《Being a big shot in the United States of America》


 Chapter 1

    Where am I? It seems to be raining.


    Li Lei, who gradually regained consciousness, only felt chilly on his face, and liquid flowed from his forehead to his cheeks and then to the corners of his mouth. His lips wriggled slightly, a cool breath came into his mouth from the corner of his mouth, and then climbed up his taste buds. This is... Water


    "I''m... Thirsty... So thirsty..." he is like a walker deep in the desert. His desire for water has reached the extreme. He tries to grow his mouth and accept more water resources.


    "Tracy, are you awake? I knew you wouldn''t be so fragile. A basketball just hit your head." a curly blond boy cried in surprise. He was next to Li Lei and poured water into Li Lei''s face with a water bottle. He wanted to wake him up. He didn''t want to have an effect immediately.


    "Man, sit up and lie down and drink water like this. The blonde didn''t continue to pour water to him. The water bottle was put aside. One hand pulled his arm and the other hand helped his shoulder. Li Lei let him pull, straightened his body and sat up, and his eyes slowly opened.


    "Where is this?" the surrounding scenery was so strange that it could be seen from the simple furnishings that it was a bedroom, but he was sure it was not his own bedroom.


    "This is your bedroom, Tracy. Don''t scare me. You''re not stupid." the blonde boy next to him was obviously a little alarmed.


    "Foreigner, who are you and Tracy?" Li Lei looked blankly at the blonde curly boy he obviously didn''t know.


    He frowned and thought carefully about what had happened before he lost consciousness. Thoughts gradually gathered, and the picture before coma became clear.


    By the way, I was selling movies at home. When it was time for the transaction, the landlord came with the police and pressed me to the ground. One of my t hard drives of my computer was taken away by the police. It seemed that I hit something, and then... And now it is.


    Li Lei, a 38 year old Chinese, is an orphan. After graduating from the Art College of three types of universities 18 years ago, he was wandering. His income was not stable until the last year. He relied on a T resource accumulated in recent 20 years, including small films, videos and films above r level. In his words, he is an art porter. In fact, he is a film seller.


    "Hey, man, aren''t you concussion? Amnesia, my God, we''d better go to the hospital."


    "I''m fine, I''m me, maybe not me." looking at his tall and white body, it''s obviously not himself.


    Soul wear?


    As an old Internet bug in China, online novels are essential. At present, his own situation is like the plot in the novel.


    "It hurts, it hurts..."


    The sudden sharp pain gradually twisted Li Lei''s facial features. His head seemed to be forced into something, and it was about to explode. All kinds of memory fragments swarmed in and forcibly fused with his original memory.


    "Tracy............"


    "Don''t touch me." Li Lei was still a little rational. He forced himself out of bed, pushed away the blonde boy around him and staggered into the bathroom.


    "Bang Dang."


    After entering, he closed the door with his backhand.


    Wow, wow


    The faucet was turned to the maximum, and the water flowed like a column. Li Lei buried his head and let the water wash away, so as to reduce the swelling and pain of the brain. Two different memories fuse with each other, and Li Lei''s consciousness is between chaos and soberness. For a long time, the memory was fully integrated, and the consciousness really came to consciousness.


    "I''m Tracy Lee..." he turned off the shower, propped his hands weakly on the washstand and looked at himself in the mirror, but his pupils couldn''t focus.


    The owner of the body is Tracy Li. His Chinese name is Li Lei. It''s a word from him. His surname is Li. At the age of 18, a Sino American hybrid, half Chinese, with black hair, black eyebrows, light green pupils and white skin, he doesn''t want European and American people to have lush hair and relatively soft facial features. He is a standard handsome hybrid.


    Not only that, he is also a super academic bully. In 2002, that is, this year, he was admitted to the well-known Harvard University with the highest score and full scholarship, majoring in computer and psychology.


    The family background is relatively simple. Grandfather Li Yunhao and grandmother Jiang Xinyun were immigrants during the civil war. Now they live in Los Angeles Chinatown and basically live a retirement life.


    His father''s name is Stephen Lee, Liz. Tracy is a well-known writer in the United States. He hasn''t specially understood how famous he is since childhood. Without him, he has a very poor relationship with his father.


    Tracy lives in a single parent family and has never seen his mother since birth. The culprit in this situation is his father. The relationship between the two father and son, who should have depended on each other, was very stiff.


    In Tracy''s eyes, his father was a big playboy, promiscuous, drunk and marijuana. He has no sense of responsibility. He has little communication with him since childhood. He often doesn''t go home for a long time. Now he has disappeared for nearly two years. There is no news. Mei said his name and went out to relax and find inspiration. If Tracy didn''t know his father''s temperament, he would have reported him missing and inherited his inheritance.


    "The children of rich people, why offend their father? I''m not afraid that he will donate all his property by playing wine crazy." as an orphan, Li Lei, who hasn''t had a good life since childhood, really can''t understand Tracy''s ideas. Even if he inherits his memory and some ideas, he still can''t turn around for a while.


    Tracy has been extremely smart since childhood. She has made a mess of excellent achievements. She also has many talents, mature ideas and arrogant temperament. This is simply a template for other children.


    Not only that, the key is to be handsome. Li Lei playfully touched his chin and looked left and right in the mirror. He was surprised: "he is 185 tall and weighs 145 kg. He looks like kenu Reeves near and Xiao Li far away. His side looks like a handsome Tom Cruise. Even if he is an idiot, it is also the board of a humanoid harvester."


    Satisfied, satisfied, extremely satisfied. Take off your clothes and have a look. You are more satisfied. There are no terrible muscles. Your streamlined body is full of explosive power. The weapons under your body can''t be hidden in tight jeans.


    "Yo, yo, comebaby......" he twisted his body back and forth and tried the softness. Li Lei didn''t intend to continue wearing that wet suit.


    Lao Tzu is a place of great virtue. You are a beautiful man. You can''t make complaints about your father. You must be more independent and have more money than Laozi. Li Lei shrugged his shoulders in a helpless way. He really had no choice but to have a rich brother. He must be more than 13.


    I''ll take this body. I''ll be Tracy Lee in the future. I''ll bear everything for you. Don''t worry. I''ll be better than my father.


    However, I''m afraid I can''t help you realize your ideal. The ideal of the original owner of this body is really too pit father. Li Lei said he was very weak.


    He loved computer software programming since childhood. His idol was Bill Gates. He was determined to be a great software engineer since childhood. No wonder there was no woman at the age of 18... Cough, he didn''t go to Stanford but came to Harvard. It turned out that he was pursuing the footsteps of Bill Gates.


    This is a huge pit. It doesn''t see the bottom. If you jump down, you can''t climb up. What''s the use of money? Live a boring life. Deal with cold machines and emotionless programs every day. You have to be as crazy as your wife. You shudder when you think about it.


    "It''s not what I want. I''m not a procedural ape. I''m so bad for the country and the people. I should go to Hollywood to benefit those failed girls." Li Lei, oh, no, I should call Tracy now and make up my mind secretly.


    "Lying trough, a t of Lao Tzu, it''s going to kill me. God, you can''t do this to me." most people may not understand his current mood. Just now they didn''t have time to think about it. Now when they think of that kind of heart piercing pain.


    For example, the 108 Water Margin cards you saved are gone, the full version of Gundam model is gone, Altman and the little monster are gone, Qin Tianzhu and Megatron are gone, and the complete works of old C are gone... Cough, anyway.


    This is more than that. With 20 years of savings, countless downloads day and night, and then keep improving, let''s give full play to your brain hole.


    Huh? What the hell?


    Just as Tracy was about to swear loudly, a white light flashed in front of him, and a translucent light curtain the size of a display appeared in front of him.


    On the light screen is his familiar desktop, my computer... Click on, C, D, e, f disks.


    Disk E has a capacity of 1 T and no free space.

 Chapter 2

    After the loss, Tracy rubbed his eyes hard and swallowed his spit. The feeling of joy replaced the shock.


    "Thank God, the Jade Emperor, the eight ancestors of the god Buddha... In short, thank you." in this case, even if it is impossible to explain, it is better to recover than to lose. There are no sequelae can not care so much.


    It may not be possible to extract it and put it in the computer, but it can always be seen. It''s good for people who go through rebirth. You guys are sincere and don''t deceive me.


    Tracy repressed his excitement and couldn''t wait to check his hard drive. Open disk e, there are several folders, most of which are small movies, and the foot basin country accounts for a large part. The rest are big movies, most of which are r-level masterpieces of European and American goddesses.


    After driving a walking tractor for 20 years, simplicity and rudeness can no longer meet Tracy. He needs art, he needs a sense of picture, he needs plot, and he needs spiritual food. These works of dampness, like poison P, fascinate Tracy.


    "If I don''t drive a walking tractor in my life, I want automatic gear. I TM want to drive a luxury car, and I must enter Hollywood." Tracy clenched his fist and was excited.


    He has a lot of resources. Although he is not as popular as the great heroes of Marvel DC, such big IP as Harry Potter and express, these "art films" alone can definitely occupy a place in Hollywood.


    What can make those goddesses willing to return their clothes is definitely not garbage. These are high-level resources that Hollywood jackals, tigers and leopards flock to. It''s 2002. There are still many outstanding products in these hard drives.


    One, two, three... Tracy became more and more excited: "let me shock the world with you."


    Unfortunately, "eye opener", "beautiful legend of Sicily", "peach secret: rebellious x harassment" and so on are Tracy''s favorite boutiques, which have been born according to time.


    "My Nicole Kidman, Monica BELLUCCI, Demi Moore... Alas" Tracy scratched the graceful posture of these goddesses in her brain and sighed uninteresting. The opportunity to kiss the top goddess was lost. She was really unwilling.


    "Eye opener" is the last film of Stanley Kubrick, who died on the fourth day after it was made. It is said that this film is also the fuse that led to the end of Nicole goddess and handsome Tang''s marriage. But this is just gossip. The specific inside story is certainly not so simple.


    Tracy''s gossip about the film, both in front of and behind the stage, is one of his favorites. After all, he made great efforts to check the information.


    "Eh, no..." Tracy, who was still in regret, was suddenly stunned: "Nicole and handsome Tang divorced and went to court. Such a big thing should be known all over the United States. How can it not be in his memory." Tracy''s subjective consciousness thought that what had happened, his predecessor''s memory did not have this news.


    "Is it... Butterfly effect?" Tracy''s excited body trembled in an instant. He suddenly disordered into the United States after the millennium, which is likely to disrupt the progress of events on the standard timeline.


    "I have to find out." Tracy took a deep breath, calmed down and walked out of the bathroom.


    "Hey, Tracy, are you okay..."


    "I''m fine, mark." he just glanced at his roommate mark with a caring look on his face and went straight to his room.


    Mark followed him into the room and asked, "don''t hold on. You were really in a bad state just now. We should go to the hospital and have a look. Your magical brain can''t ruin the muscle man''s basketball..... Man, what are you doing? The door is over there. Hey, why are you still in the mood to use the computer." the words were endless.


    Tracy entered the room, sat directly in front of the computer, turned on the computer, opened the web page, directly logged in to the search engine and began to check the information he wanted to know. He stared at the monitor and replied, "Mr. Mark Zuckerberg, when did you become such a chicken?" as he said, he frowned slightly, glanced at mark, took back his eyes and continued to look at the computer.


    Mark Zuckerberg, the founder of Facebook in his past life, is the CEO of a 500 billion market value company. Known as the open life of more than 30 years, the youngest billionaire and the son of social network God.


    When he first fused his memory, the truth startled him. This kind of cow man was his roommate. But then I was relieved. This year, the best 13 Harvard students were themselves. They were just an undeveloped person. They could only be regarded as potential stocks. Besides, he was defeated by his own men. After they moved into the bedroom, they met each other in programming technology once, and Tracy won completely.


    "Hi, man, you can''t say that about me. I just care about you." Mark looked wronged.


    How can it be like a bitch, Tracey can''t make complaints about it, but he can''t help saying, "do you think I have such a problem? Don''t worry, man, I''m fine."


    Tracy is in a good mood now, or he won''t bother to talk nonsense to him. I checked a lot of content just now. Sure enough, his favorite r-level art classics before 2000 were not born, such as eye opener, the beautiful legend of Sicily, peach secret: rebellious x harassment, etc.


    After that, he glanced at the news, major domestic and international events, electronic technology, military sports, finance and entertainment media, covering a wide range, and carefully checked them one by one.


    "Did you just... Amnesia?" mark asked puzzled.


    My God, this man... Tracy just wants to have a quiet look at the information now. He helplessly turned his head, raised his eyebrows, said in a funny tone, "acting. Man, this is acting. It''s experiential. Do you think I cheated you?"


    After that, he turned to look at the information to prevent the other party from entanglement and continued: "man, if you don''t understand, you can find a self-cultivation book called actor... My acting skills are good and deceived you. It seems that I can enter Hollywood."


    "Acting... Experience school... Self-cultivation... Hollywood? What does this have to do with." mark can''t keep up with Tracy''s ideas. They have been getting along well because of their similar interests since they entered school for half a month, but now the other party feels a little strange to him.


    "By the way, mark, sting and Joe have made an appointment to meet us at the Mexican restaurant opposite the library at 1 o''clock. You can prepare first... Well, which restaurant is really not very good. Tell them to change to a nearby Chinese restaurant. It''s good to show you Chinese food. You''re vegetarian. Chinese vegetarian is very delicious." Tracy really didn''t want to dwell on this topic anymore. He used it to distract him.


    "Oh, Tracy, I''ll do everything, and you."


    "Me? I''m doing something important."


    "The important thing? That''s it. Nicole Kidman and Tom Cruise are in an emotional crisis and their marriage may change." mark stared at his computer screen and read it out.


    "Why are you interested in entertainment gossip? If you have time, you might as well write more cool programs."


    It''s endless, sir. Tracy stood up impatiently, looked directly at mark and said, "man, you''re a little lenient. It''s my private business. Now, just do as I tell you. I''ll wait for the appointment, taste the food, and then pay the bill."


    With that, Tracy pulled mark and took him out of the bedroom: "OK? Man, don''t bother me. Don''t waste everyone''s time on boring things."


    "We are genius program apes. I just don''t think we should focus on some boring things." mark shrugged and spread his hands, as if I were doing it for you.


    "Hey, man, it''s no use talking. When you''re better than me, teach me again." Tracy ignored mark, took the door and went back to the computer.


    "The general trend will not be reversed, and the world is almost the same as previous lives." Tracy concluded after checking the information that there were minor changes. I''m afraid it was the hard disk he brought with him that affected several events in the world. It''s best that he has more capital and opportunities to enter Hollywood.


    "Now the question is, where should I squeeze into Hollywood?" Tracy pondered for a moment and said to himself: "The producer and director must not be able. I have no experience, no professional background, and no one trusts me. If I invest, I can''t. I don''t have so much money. Actors? Nonono, the most important thing in Hollywood is actors. It''s too hard to bear. It seems that I can only start with scripts, novels, music and music."

 Chapter 3

    Harvard University, located in Cambridge, Boston, Massachusetts, is a private research university and a member of the Ivy League. There have been many presidents here, and hundreds of Nobel laureates have worked here.


    The history of the school can be traced back to the early 17th century. The headquarters covers an area of 210 acres, including other campuses and total assets, covering an area of 4485 acres.


    Harvard''s campus layout and architectural style show not the forefront of the times, but ancient memories. A group of red buildings, rows of low and simple buildings, simple and elegant.


    The place where Tracy and mark meet the other two roommates is opposite the university library, separated by Massachusetts Avenue, also known as Massachusetts Avenue. Walking down this street is MIT, another famous university in Cambridge.


    This is a commercial district with all kinds of restaurants, hotels, digital shopping malls, shopping malls, supermarkets, etc.


    In this street, the facade of the Chinese restaurant is the most conspicuous. The Chinese retro style, wooden door frame with patterns, some exquisite carvings on the door beam, the English word China on the top of the plaque and the three traditional characters Fulin building below. At the entrance reception desk stood a tall beauty in cheongsam.


    "Welcome. Do you have a reservation?"


    "We are Mr. Green''s friends." Tracy reported the name of his roommate Joe green. After the front desk got the information, the waiter took Tracy to Joe''s reservation.


    Here, in addition to sting and Joe, there is a standard American man, tall and muscular, who looks like an athlete. The three talked and laughed. When they saw Tracy coming, Joe greeted them with a smile


    "Hi, Tracy and mark, you''re here at last", gave them a hug and said, "let me introduce you to Cameron winklevos, our senior student and the man of the moment in the school. Cameron, they are the two geniuses you want to see, Tracy Lee and Mark Zuckerberg."


    "Hello, I''m glad you can come."


    "My pleasure."


    After introducing each other, the two sides briefly saluted, then sat down, and the waiter on one side brought up the menu.


    Tracy looked at the menu and found that the above dishes were relatively complete. She simply introduced them to everyone, asked about their tastes and began to order.


    Boiled meat slices, Mapo Tofu, Squirrel Fish, pineapple ancient meat, potato beef, braised ribs, braised meat, etc. he specially ordered Zach two fried vegetables and a soup, wine and so on. Because drinking is prohibited under the age of 21 in the United States, he only needs some fruit juice and carbonic acid drinks.


    While waiting for dishes, Tracy briefly introduced the usage of chopsticks to the people present. Cameron''s family is relatively good. He has dabbled in delicious food in various countries. He has a model when picking up chopsticks. Mark respected Chinese culture and learned quickly. The other two were clumsy and had to be taught by Tracy.


    Tracy was a little helpless: "you two would like to come twice more in the future. Now you can use a fork and spoon. Chinese food has all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors. I''m sure you like it."


    "I think I''ll like it here." the two agreed.


    This restaurant is quite efficient. People just talk for less than ten minutes, and the dishes ordered are on the table one after another.


    Tracy was already hungry. He would not be polite to them and ate them. Braised pork is fat but not greasy. It is sweet but not greasy. It tastes very good. If you take a bite, the meat will overflow. Boiled meat slices are delicious, smooth and tender. They are fresh, fragrant, hot and spicy. They have endless aftertaste in the mouth


    At the beginning, everyone was more formal and had a gentlemanly meal, but with the deliberate drive of Tracy, he slowly let go.


    Chinese wine table culture is broad and profound. Even if two strangers sit on the same table and hum after they are full of wine and food, they don''t know what the relationship is.


    The atmosphere on the table was hot and everyone praised the delicacy of Chinese food. Cameron deliberately made friends, adjusting solar term, and occasionally threw out some topics. After all, they are the proud sons of Harvard, and they have a lot of common topics.


    Cameron invited Tracy today. Their ultimate goal is to invite them to join the brotherhood. They also put forward it during the conversation.


    Joe and sting knew the inside story and accepted it. Mark was particularly interested and agreed to the invitation. Tracy knew that this was a circle that the elite of every Ivy League school could not get around and agreed.


    Fraternity, to put it bluntly, is a social means, an elite club. During the University, I laid the foundation of contacts to enter the society, which is similar to the Chinese classmate Association. However, the American brotherhood is much more interesting, such as membership tasks, various parties and some activities.


    "Guys, welcome to join us. Cheers."


    "Cheers.", "cheers."


    Cameron raised his glass and drank it with the crowd.


    He looked a little excited and was happy that he could attract four new elites to join the club.


    Cameron''s ambition is great. His junior year this year has focused on the position of president. In the past, he was very active in the school. He not only achieved excellent results, but also actively participated in community activities, but also joined the college student sports team. These are for himself to accumulate contacts and brush popularity.


    With the old president leaving school and the election of a new president close at hand, Cameron was ready to move and made the idea of a freshman this year. Of course, in addition to the support of old members, new groups are also particularly important in electing Presidents.


    For example, it will add a lot of points to his campaign to win over a computer genius known as a child prodigy like mark. Not to mention Tracy, the mysterious and low-key freshman.


    Full of wine and food, Tracy took advantage of the gap in the bathroom to buy the bill. The consumption and tip are less than 200 $. It''s really not expensive in this relatively high-end Chinese restaurant. However, the loser in his previous life still had some flesh pain. In 2002, in China, 15600 was a month''s salary compared with that of ordinary people.


    Tracy settled the bill and went back. Cameron was very embarrassed when he learned that he had paid the bill. Tracy doesn''t care about smiling. After all, it''s his choice, and it''s still a temporary change. This is a very impolite behavior for the banquet culture of European and American people.


    Although Cameron intends to make friends and doesn''t care about this, he won''t be so bad.


    "Well, guys, I''ll hold a welcome party for you this Saturday. Let''s have a good time." Cameron smiled and winked at the people: "you''ll have everything you want, and there are a lot of hot girls." Cameron thought about winning over with money.


    "Oh, hot girl? Are there any Hollywood stars?"


    "Well," Cameron shook his head, shrugged and spread his hand.


    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@


    Mark and the other two went back to the dormitory first, and Tracy went to the library. He has made a preliminary plan to enter Hollywood. Novels and scripts. Scripts make friends with major film and television companies. Novels make money and increase popularity, which complement each other.


    I went to the library to prepare for this and look up some learning materials. After all, it''s not so easy to be a copycat. We always have to lay some foundation.


    He was an art student and an old Internet worm in his previous life. He dabbled in more things on the Internet and had a little foundation in literary and artistic creation. In this life, there is a genius''s head. It is almost invincible in learning. It took only one afternoon to figure out these ways.


    Back to the dormitory, it was seven or eight o''clock. Tracy plunged into the bedroom, turned on the computer, created a document and wrote down the title "Fifty dark sides"


    Tracy has seen three movies of 50 degrees of grey and black flight adapted from this novel many times. The plot is second, but the picture feeling is really exciting.


    To this end, Tracy also deliberately looked for the original novel to read. If she didn''t read it, she was shocked. For Tracy, an old bookworm with good taste, it was the scene of a car accident.


    The author''s literary skills are not at all poor. I feel that any little white writer who can go on the shelf at a certain point can kill her.


    The original author, from the first person perspective, wrote a pure sister paper, er, a pure sister paper that puts the damn bastard in her mouth. Are you sure she''s not black?


    Even if the hostess likes to complain and say dirty words, the description of her character has changed too much. Maybe the author is weak in this regard. Well, it''s tolerable. In terms of scenery description, giant buildings are steel, rock and glass, the hall is also steel, rock and glass, and even the elevator is also steel, rock and glass.


    Alas, it can only be said that this is indeed the material needed for a building. Needless to say, facial makeup is serious, and the author is still a little skilled in describing his clothes. After all, the author is a woman.


    Psychologically, there is no difficulty in depicting the characters. The female owner is a flower maniac, and all kinds of entanglements are a little simple. Male domineering president, self respecting.


    These are not the key points. This novel still has merits. After all, the results are very good, and the results are everything. It is completely won by "plot". The overbearing president falls in love with the little secretary, the prince and Cinderella. It can only be said that Europeans and Americans are good at playing and fooling.


    Domineering president Shuai s has won an all-round victory in foreign countries. It''s a pity that those female frequency writers in the great Chinese dynasty are still eating soil, and the old women of others have reached the peak of their life.


    With Tracy''s ability, the re created fifty dark sides must have a better reading sense than the original. He plans to use the third person narration, so that the picture feeling and reading are stronger. Maybe the first person brings in a stronger sense, but the third person is not bad.


    The first protagonist must be the heroine Anna. Here is the way to win the novel. The back of all kinds of shaking and shaking plots are king. Without these, this book is not fart, and there are too many patterns to be dizzying.


    To put it bluntly, this book is a shaking textbook novel. Tracy fills it with nothing but a frame structure and some psychological analysis, which makes the whole book more sublimated and plump, not just a textbook.


    With the wind and water in his early creation, Tracy seems to have opened the supernatural mode, with his fingers flying on the keyboard. The understanding process between the female owner and the male owner, the female owner is attracted by the domineering side of the male owner, as well as the inner description and emotional expression... These are presented in Tracy''s works like beautiful oil paintings.


    But writing later, the speed was slower and slower, especially when it was written that the two could sleep and be honest with each other. When the male Lord put forward his inner desire, Tracy couldn''t write any more.


    "What''s the feeling of TM? I haven''t played with cables." yes, he''s Calvin, shameless Calvin.

 Chapter 4

    After contacting his father''s agent Brian Lord, Tracy succeeded in coming. The contact information of his father''s old friend, the director of the general Editorial Department of HarperCollins press.


    After talking on the phone and indicating his identity, the other party''s tone was very gentle. He asked about Tracy''s recent situation like an elder. At the same time, he was also asking about his father Stephen Lee, among which there were some complaints.


    However, they are old friends for more than 20 years. He can sit in such a high position without Stephen''s support. Complaining is just a joke. After all, he is a solid ally of revolutionary friendship and business community.


    For Tracy''s idea of publishing a novel, he just smiled and didn''t take it seriously, but he recommended him a capable man.


    Tracy received a reply soon after submitting the draft, and asked him for the publication plan. Tracy had a draft for a long time, and sent an email that day. The reply was a week''s discussion.


    Everything is done, Tracy sighed. It has something to do with efficiency. Other new authors need a broker to contact the publishing house, submit contributions and write plans for him, sell them for at least three or four months, sign a contract, write books for another year, and send them to the manuscript department for real printing and distribution. You can wait at least one year.


    However, American publishers are still a little humane. As long as you sign the distribution contract, you can advance part of the manuscript fee, and you can advance part after you hand in the manuscript. Otherwise, it must be writers who starve the most in America.


    After dealing with these things, Tracy''s main energy was on Morgan, the goblin. Morgan will work in Boston for a week. This week, in addition to the necessary work, other time is given to Tracy.


    They are young and strong, and they love women. They naturally ask for more. Tracy is well aware of the casual nature of French girls. You can be handsome, you can have no money, but you can''t be romantic.


    For romance, Tracy knows the truth and is done with money. All kinds of little surprises, all kinds of dating places, never repeat. Money? We really don''t need money. He checked the mysterious account. NIMA, there are more than 500000. How can we spend it? Do you spend it hard?


    Evil capitalism tells us that you can not wait... Some conditions, but you must be able to make money


    Good times are always short, especially for two animals. A week passes quickly. The next day, Morgan will return to Paris with the company, where there is her study and career.


    After a few days of understanding, Tracy knew that she was a woman with strong dedication and personality, so she would not bind her, but would encourage her. Paris seems far away from Boston, but as long as there are enough dollars, the world is just under your feet.


    On the last night, Tracy chose the luxurious executive suite of the commemorative four seasons hotel.


    The jade body was lying on the messy big bed. Morgan didn''t have an inch on her. Her hands were tied with a belt, her eyes were covered, a bell was hung on her chest and shackles were buckled on her feet.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "The texture of the belt is still softer. The nylon rope and cable are too rough, which will seriously damage your epidermal blood vessels." Tracy said as he untied the belt and then untied the bell: "my little clip of the bell is wrapped with a lot of cotton fiber, so you won''t hurt very much."


    Then he pulled down the black cloth over her eyes and looked at her blurred eyes: "how, my little lamb, have you seen God?"


    "Good, great. My master." Morgan adjusted his breathing.


    "If you like it," Tracy smiled, and then turned to get the special essential oil he had prepared, which has the effect of activating blood and nourishing skin.


    prop? No mistake. Tracy used his equipment the third night. Morgan had been poisoned by him and would not refuse him. Moreover, Tracy is not a cruel tyrant. Instead, he is very gentle and considerate. The other party has a little broken skin and is distressed for a long time.


    Morgan didn''t feel anything, but blamed Tracy for being too gentle. She is deeply poisoned and hopeless. Tracy doesn''t want her to be in this state. This is a super stimulus. It can stimulate his inspiration very well. It''s too important for the novel.


    "Well... It''s very comfortable. I feel your hands like magic." Morgan enjoys Tracy''s massage and can relax after excitement.


    "Of course, I learned it on purpose. My technique is good. I should be able to become a rich man by making money." Tracy boasted, but if he really went to Pattaya as a technician, it is estimated that Pattaya island will be crowded with women.


    "My master, of course, is the best."


    Tracy smiled and didn''t speak, but Morgan was too tired and slowly fell asleep. Trey gently kissed her on the cheek and covered her with a blanket.


    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@


    Morgan left, Tracy didn''t go to the airport to see her off. She was afraid that the silly girl might regret her life in the future. They can still be young. The days will be long in the future.


    Although the relationship was still unclear in the end, Morgan left his mark on his body, tattooed a capital L under Morgan''s lower abdomen, and Tracy also left something, a lowercase D on his left shoulder.


    Life returns to calm. Tracy takes exercise every day in addition to learning professional courses and code words to make herself stronger. He also joined two clubs, a drama club and an astronomy enthusiast club. In fact, he was also very interested in the supernatural community, but I heard that there were some strange things in it. He couldn''t accept the request, so he didn''t join it.


    The fraternity gathered again in their stronghold in the school. It is mainly to introduce the remaining members and members of the sisterhood, and then may release the joining task to their new members.


    However, these things are second. The main thing is that Harper Collins''s drafting department has replied and his plan has been approved. A special team will come from the New York headquarters to negotiate and sign a contract with him. Finally, there is only the last step from the printing and publication of the novel.


    Tracy is very excited. This is the first step of his rebirth. This shot must be fired.


    He is the only one in his negotiation team, but he is not afraid of the other party. He has prepared enough bargaining chips.


    Now, what he lacks is a lawyer you can''t get around as long as you are in the United States.


    @@@@@@@@@@@


    "I''m Andre Smith. Hello." a tall and handsome young man with a straight suit stood in front of Tracy and looked at him.


    "I''m Tracy Lee. Hello, senior brother Smith." Tracy is also looking at him. This same senior from Harvard has his information in his head.


    Andre Smith, born in a political family and a master of law from Harvard University, was a man of the year in the school and an old member of the brotherhood. He graduated four years ago and now works in Jones day law firm, mainly responsible for business legal advice.


    "Please." Tracy made a gesture of invitation. They sat down. He called the waiter and ordered cappuccino. The other party asked for a mocha.


    Andre sipped his coffee and said, "Mr. Li, although you were introduced by a friend, I still want to say that my personal rule is that work is work."


    "That''s good." Tracy shrugged indifferently. The other party gave him a good first impression, capable and professional.


    "You can call me Tracy."


    "OK, Tracy." Andre put down his coffee and said, "my charge standard is $1000 per hour for consultation. If I need professional negotiation help, my charge is 3 to 5 points of the total contract value, of course before tax."


    "I don''t know what help you need."


    MD, the lawyer really made money. Tracey make complaints about it. "I have a contract to sign," he said. "I need a lawyer to help me stare."


    "Oh, then you just need to pay me an hour."

 Chapter 5

    Friday, September 27, is an important day. The HarperCollins team has arrived in Boston and is now settled at the Hilton Hotel on Franklin Street. The two sides have made an appointment to discuss the signing at 1 p.m.


    Tracy looked in the mirror with great interest. Dressed in formal clothes, she was slightly more mature than usual. She had short hair and fresh spirit, and her whole body smelled like a workplace elite.


    He usually wears casual clothes, mostly casual clothes and sportswear. I''m not used to wearing this black gray suit with black leather shoes. Especially the tie, like a yoke stuck on the neck, is very uncomfortable. However, there''s no way. I have to sign a contract with the publisher today. It''s the least polite to wear formal clothes on formal occasions.


    Near the appointed time, Tracy stepped out of the door and called a car.


    The taxi drove about 20 minutes to the downstairs of the Hilton Hotel. As soon as I got off, I saw Andre Smith waiting for him.


    "Hi, Tracy," Andre greeted.


    "Andre, you''re so early. Please watch it for me today."


    "This job is not difficult." Andre shrugs indifferently. They enter the hotel and get on the elevator. The agreed place is a small conference room on the third floor.


    Someone had already been waiting for him in the small meeting room. As soon as he entered the door, a slightly fat middle-aged man came to him.


    "I''m Belloc Anderson, the person in charge of this project. You''re Mr. Li. You''re really young and promising." the tone is easy-going and flattering.


    At first, when he received the task, he was reluctant and thought it was the mischief of the rich childe. However, after learning about Tracy''s information and reading the manuscript and outline, he changed his mind.


    Three and a half stars for reading, two and a half stars for creativity and three and a half stars for potential. This is his professional evaluation as a senior editor. As long as Samsung''s potential is tapped properly, the project will make no loss. In the publishing industry, the projects that can make money are good projects. Therefore, he attached great importance to each other and came to Boston in person.


    "Just call me Tracy, Mr. Anderson. It''s a great honor to cooperate with your company." Tracy shook hands with the other party with a smile and everyone took a seat.


    HarperCollins press, one of the six largest publishers in the United States, was founded in 1817 with a long history. It has perfect distribution channels all over Europe and America. Tracy chose it because of his father''s strong distribution ability.


    The contract negotiation team with him is composed of five people, including legal counsel and team reviewers in addition to Belloc Anderson.


    After Tracy and the other party saw each other one by one, Belloc first opened his mouth and said, "here is an evaluation report and a contract for the project. You can have a look first." then he sent the two materials to Tracy''s eyes.


    Tracy just glanced at the evaluation report and threw it aside. Instead, he looked at the contract seriously.


    While he looked at the contract, Belloc continued: "We have discussed your proposal and found it feasible. However, after all, you are still too young to understand the market. Love stories and love s content do have a wide audience, but the plot of Prince and Cinderella is too old-fashioned for readers to buy. Although love s content attracts attention, it is everywhere in the United States. If you want to break out of the siege, you need strong publicity..."


    The publishing of books is business. Tracy holds the project and the publisher is an investor. The two sides achieve win-win results through cooperation. Among them, signing a contract and pressing down on prices is a normal means, which is nothing more than squeezing each other''s interests and improving Party B''s profits.


    "After all, you are a newcomer and have little appeal. The publicity mainly depends on us, but the contract I provide you is enough..." Belloc talked freely. Although he despised each other, he paid enough attention to it in his heart. Moreover, he believed that the young man would gladly accept the conditions he gave.


    "I can''t sign this contract. I feel that your company is not sincere about my project. If this is the bottom line of your company, I think we have nothing to talk about." Tracy interrupted him, looked directly at the other party, pushed the contract and the so-called evaluation report back, and scolded in his heart. Is MD an idiot.


    "Er." Belloc was stunned and looked at him strangely. What''s the situation? You can talk about dissatisfaction. Why is the young man so impulsive.


    The expression on Beilock''s face was extremely complex, but he reluctantly smiled and said, "we can talk about any dissatisfaction with the contract."


    "Can we talk?" Tracy picked up the contract as if he didn''t care: "the increase of royalty from 5 points to 8 points is too small. I hope it''s 15 points."


    "It''s too long to wait until the next publishing season for six months. I want a fast track. I hope my books can appear on the shelves of every bookstore in the United States in November or December."


    "The copyright fee is settled once a quarter. Don''t I have to wait until next year to see the money? It takes a long time, preferably once a month."


    "You underestimated the attractiveness of my works to readers and invested very little in publicity. I hope you can invest more resources, focusing on the Internet and the so-called critics."


    "Also, for my trilogy, you can only win the first one, and I can give you priority to sign the follow-up."


    "This one, you want to represent the film and television copyright of my works, which is absolutely impossible."


    "Let me cooperate with your publicity for the signing meeting, but it must be arranged according to my time."


    "Also, for the advance payment, I hope to get at least 50% of 100000 copies instead of 15% of 10000 copies. That''s too little."


    "Well, that''s about it. I''ll show my lawyer that he''s sure it''s OK before I sign the contract." Tracy pointed out all his dissatisfaction in a short time. In his eyes, the contract is a overlord clause. It''s estimated that the other party will eat no residue after signing it.


    The whole audience was silent. Everyone''s eyes focused on Tracy as if he were a monster. So did Andre around him. He opened his mouth to say something, but swallowed it back.


    "Who do you think you are?" Belloc trembled angrily, stood up with his hands on the table, glared at Tracy, and his saliva almost gushed out. He was really angry. The contract could be negotiated and the price could be raised, but the other party was clearly humiliating him.


    "Gentlemanly demeanor, Mr. Anderson, pay attention to your gentlemanly demeanor." Tracy also supported the table with both hands and looked at him without losing the wind: "I TM am Tracy Lee, a genius Tracy Lee. You will remember me after today."

 Chapter 6

    Is it disrespectful to swear? That''s for sure. Did Tracy ask too much? That''s not too much. Tracy''s request is completely reasonable, but it''s the treatment of best-selling writers.


    Just like his father, he signed a two-year contract to publish books. These two years are coming. Not only did the books not come out, but the people also disappeared. The publisher was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood that he began to publicize it two years ago. The publicity cost was gone, and the agency contract was signed in advance. It was strange that the agent should not rebel because he couldn''t get the book.


    But what can be done? Sue him? See you in court. I''ll pay you liquidated damages. I won''t play with you anymore. All my bestsellers are off the shelves. I don''t have to look for them at home. Other publishers will naturally come up and lick them. Finally, you earn liquidated damages and lose big customers.


    This is the great God, so cow 13, rich and willful, you can only bite your teeth and swallow it in your stomach.


    This is business. It is important to focus on interests and protect their own interests. Tracy is no longer the one who focuses on technology and doesn''t care about money.


    On the negotiation table, it''s normal to get angry, quarrel and swear. There''s no need to be surprised if there are bloodshed. This is business. It''s right to tear for one dollar. Whoever tore it badly can get 50 cents more. After the negotiation, it''s not hypocritical. Hello, I''m good, talking and laughing.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo" the heavy breathing sound made Belloc''s state of mind disordered. He never thought that his ability was an easy thing to complete, and such great changes had taken place. His heart, which has long remained calm, is so easily angered by the other party, like a fledgling rookie.


    There is absolutely something wrong with his data. This is a little sheep who is obsessed with computers and doesn''t ask about the world. Belloc thought in his mind, then adjusted his breathing to calm himself down.


    "Hoo......" he sat down again, sang a sigh and looked at Tracy: "you''re fine."


    Can sit down on behalf of some talk, Tracy''s goal is achieved, smiled and sat down: "it seems that it can be talked about. My requirements are not too much. You should understand the mood of an author. The work is like my children. Who doesn''t think their children are the best. If it''s not excellent, you won''t take the initiative to find them, won''t you?"


    That''s not too much, God. Belloc clenched his teeth.


    "Your request is unreasonable. You are just a newcomer. The royalty we offer is very reasonable. The bottom is 5%, and the number of 10000 to 100000 copies is increased to 8%. This is the rule of the industry. You can''t break the rule."


    "Fast track is the privilege of a best-selling author. It''s not your right as a newcomer. I promise you 50% of the royalties for 10000 copies. There are too many 100000 copies, which is too risky. You can talk about other things." Belloc said seriously.


    "Just because I''m new and not famous?"


    "Yes, you''re a newcomer. You haven''t passed the test of the market. You don''t have fame to drive your sales. We have to take a lot of risks. Even if you''re a genius, you have to go through this embarrassment." Beilock''s tone slowed down and some persuasive meaning.


    "What about Stephen Lee? What''s his position in the literary world..." Tracy looked at each other with a smile. If he didn''t check carefully, he really didn''t know that his father had a great background.


    The master of American horror novels, with a total global sales volume of more than 300 million. His representative works include "witch Carrie", "flash", "Dark Tower" series, etc. He is almost scared to see these Tracy souls. In his previous life''s impression, these books were written by a golden pure foreigner.


    However, after thinking about it, he can wear it. It''s nothing strange that his father has become a master of terror. This is a big tree. There is no doubt about its position in Hollywood.


    "Mr. Li is naturally irreplaceable... His readers are all over the world..."


    "But I''m his son, you know what I mean?" Tracy interrupted him.


    Belloc was stunned for a moment and then reacted: "you mean bundle sales? No, no, no, you can''t do this without the authorization of Mr. Li."


    "Bundling? You can understand that."


    "It seems that you don''t know much about the Chinese family. There is a Chinese saying that raising children to prevent old age. He has no reason not to help me, not to mention that I am his only son."


    "Stephen is the darling of entertainment newspapers. Any scandal about him is big news, not to mention my son who has never been exposed again?" Tracy is also curious about this. Over the years, no media has exposed the news that he has a son.


    But think about it, it can only show that Stephen Lee has protected him very well, and no one has disturbed his life since childhood. It seems that this cheap father is not so bad for himself.


    "Think about it, man. I''m not only Stephen''s son, I also wrote novels. I''m still a top student in Harvard science. I''m still a handsome man. Just borrow his fame..."


    Hype and rub heat. This is Tracy''s card. As long as he operates properly, every condition on him is explosive. If he doesn''t get angry, there''s no reason. This is all through practice. In China, the son of the richest man and the second generation of the star.


    This is also Tracy''s confidence. He clearly told each other that I am the second generation of stars. I just have a backstage. What''s the matter? I still have skills. I''m destined to succeed. If you want to squeeze me, there''s no door.


    This is the reality. It can''t be like what''s written in the novel. I sign a gambling agreement with you. I don''t want money if I can''t reach it. You''re stupid. You don''t have any background aura. It''s as easy for the other party to kill you as to crush you and ants.


    "Give me Stephen''s fast track and he''ll agree. Don''t worry. I''ll hand in all the manuscripts of Volume 1 within a month. Don''t think I''m new. As long as I like, I''ll be more popular than Ms. Roberts''s niece."


    "Don''t say my creativity is not good. What a wonderful idea. A perfect fairy tale love story, s.. M''s confusion is like a poison that can lure the devil out of people''s hearts. Readers will be unable to extricate themselves. I believe you are experiencing it. Do you want to try it?"


    "Your assessment is shit. I don''t need a new assessment report. I can also send you a publicity plan. I insist on my request. Now you report to your boss, and I''ll only wait for you for ten minutes." Tracy finished without giving the other party a chance to breathe. He took a leisurely sip of coffee.


    The people around were shocked by the strong material just now. They really didn''t know that the other party had such background strength. It seems that everything should return to the origin.


    Belloc''s bitterness is hard to express. He knew it for a long time, but he didn''t consider it at all. How can Stephen, who is free to follow Xing, cooperate


    "Ten minutes is too short. I need two hours," said Belloc, meditating. Then he got up, followed the pedestrians, discussed it, and went out to make a phone call.


    Andre went through the whole process. His feeling was the most intuitive. Tracy''s arrogance, confidence and wisdom gently patted Tracy on the shoulder and secretly extended a thumb to him.


    Tracy smiled and didn''t speak. She drank coffee leisurely. Now she has to wait.


    Two hours later, Belloc finished the phone call, got the authorization from the headquarters, and a new round of negotiations began. Tracy''s other conditions are allowed, only the royalties are deadlocked.


    The other party''s original evaluation of Tracy''s novels was that the annual sales exceeded 100000, but with these external factors, it rose five times crazy. It is not impossible to break 500000 a year, and the royalties also mentioned 10 points.


    But this did not satisfy Tracy. The two sides kept pestering until the afternoon. Finally, they compromised with each other and signed a take out agreement. As long as the annual sales exceeded one million, they would make up%5, because this kind of sales performance is already a best-selling author and should be treated like this.


    Tracy is still reluctant. His father is 15% after tax. Complaining is complaining. This is the most ideal result. In view of Tracy''s efficiency in completing the manuscript in one month, he can advance all the royalties of 100000 copies.


    Tracy can get the money by signing a contract, and his contract is worth at least one million.


    "Happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." after signing the contract and exchanging with each other, Belloc smiled and invited Tracy to dinner. He refused.


    Just now you wanted to bite me to death. Now you''ll finish inviting me to dinner? No.


    At the gate of the Hilton Hotel, the sun has gradually set. The signing took more than five hours.


    "Andre, you''re making a lot of money. Just check the contract for me and there''s five thousand dollars. Tut tut."


    "It''s not five thousand, it''s five thousand five hundred dollars, Mr. millionaire. I''ve been with you for five and a half hours, and my ass is almost numb." Andre joked.

 Chapter 7

    A million dollar contract? Let''s calculate that the price of American novel books is about $20 to $30, taking the middle value of $25. Annual sales of 500000 copies, sales of 12.5 million, royalties calculated at 10%, congratulations on your annual income of more than one million, but this is only before tax.


    It''s hard to calculate how much tax is deducted. All kinds of taxes in the United States are too messy. The tax on sports and entertainment is as high as 50%. If you are engaged in this work, half of you work for the American and imperial government. However, everyone is not a fool and will use some tax avoidance means. The main force of tax payment in the United States is the general public. The rich can only say ha ha.


    The valuation of millions is in the eyes of outsiders, but Tracy despises it. This novel is underestimated. Otherwise, why did Tracy argue with the other party about the contract all afternoon and hold the copyright of the second and third volumes in his hand.


    The huge value is invisible to outsiders. The copyright of Volume II and III is his important chip. We will continue to play at the negotiation table in the future.


    However, he won''t negotiate on his own. It''s hardly human work. In the future, professional matters should be left to professionals.


    On legal issues, Tracy is very satisfied with Andre''s service and will cooperate for a long time in the future. In this cooperation, the other party charged him more than 5000 US dollars for consultation. It is inevitable to tease him. The fee is so high that it is difficult to have a job.


    Andre said he was very helpless. Because of too much work, the charge has been rising again, otherwise he doesn''t even have time for entertainment and rest.


    Tracy was stunned, but think about it, this guy is a man of the moment at Harvard and has immeasurable contacts. His friends, or friends of friends, will come to him as soon as they have the needs of this party. Aren''t they also introduced by friends of the brotherhood.


    The day after signing the contract, Tracy sent a publicity plan to Belloc and asked them to start the pre warm-up publicity. If the other party complains that the publicity time is short and the publicity cost is high. Tracy scoffed. You''re funny. When I didn''t know that the parent company behind you was news corporation.


    The core content of the publicity is mystery and confusion. The identity and information of his author must be kept confidential, and everyone who knows has signed a confidentiality contract.


    This is a heavy bomb. If it is not lost well, the publicity plan is a piece of waste paper. Arrange these things. The next day is basically three-point one line of learning, codeword and fitness.


    It is still in the stage of growing the body, but the body is thin. There is no shortage of food and grass in your hand. You just eat and drink. What''s the use of money if you don''t enjoy it.


    But he doesn''t want to be fat. This pair of body is so good that it can''t be abandoned. With a good figure and a handsome face, it''s hard to refuse. Tut tut.


    @@@@@@@@@@@


    "I want to come to America to find you, master... I really miss you so much. You don''t know how I live these days. I''m going crazy."


    It can be heard from the voice on the phone that Morgan''s mood is very unstable. The poison deep into the bone marrow will be poisoned if it leaves the antidote for too long.


    The situation is bad, but it can be controlled, said Tracy "Oh, honey, you can''t be so impulsive. Your studies are not over yet. Your work is there. You should calm down. The United States is not a beautiful place, and it''s not suitable for you at present.... by the way, Paris fashion week has begun. You have to take a chance. Your goal is to keep secret. Put on angel wings, but I''m looking forward to it."


    In my mind, think of Morgan''s scene of jumping on his big NiO with white wings and a bikini. It''s really terrible.


    "Tracy... You..." mark around him can''t stand his endless phone calls. Today, he, Joe and sting are in the dormitory because Tracy has something to find them, but it''s been half an hour, and the other party is still talking on the phone.


    "Shh..." Tracy booed, then got up and went to the bathroom and closed the door.


    "Who''s over there."


    "It''s mark. I''m a roommate. By the way, let me tell you the good news. My book will be published in November." Tracy said proudly.


    "Yeah, you''re really great, mmm... Wow, that''s cool, that''s really good news... How nice you are with me now, we can rent a yacht at sea..." Morgan is obviously more excited than him. She has a credit for this novel. I think she was pulled into the abyss step by step by this bad boy''s bullshit inspiration.


    "Don''t worry, there are plenty of opportunities. After the book is published, I will send it to you as soon as possible. There is also a mysterious little gift. Oh, your master, I made a lot of money."


    "Well, honey, mark, they still have something to talk to me about. Bye bye." hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief, but it''s comforting. He''s just starting now and can''t help Morgan. Now it''s not a capricious time.


    "Hey, guys, what are your eyes? I''m not gey" when I came out of the bathroom, I saw everyone looking at me with fate on their face. It was creepy and chrysanthemum tightened.


    "You called us to listen to you call the spice girl?" mark stretched out his middle finger, Joe and sting nodded in agreement, and stretched out their middle finger as well.


    "Nonono... I have a fun thing for you. Don''t mention the hot girls, mark. I heard you got a girl on the school cheerleading team. You''re so lucky. Poor Joe and sting..."


    "Hey, Tracy, are you itchy?"


    "I swear I''ll hack your computer." Joe and sting roared one after another as if they had been hit by 10000 points.


    "Hahaha... No kidding, guys. But Joe and sting want to compete with me. I''ll accompany them at any time..." Tracy smiled, brightened his muscles, slightly restrained his smile, and continued: "how about an online forum, mainly about literature, film and television. Like a blog, everyone can express their views and comments at will."


    "It''s nothing new." mark shrugged. The forum model website has been out for a long time. It''s nothing new and difficult. He''s not interested in challenges.


    "I think it''s OK. I like entertainment very much." Joe has different views. He only focuses on the content.


    "It doesn''t matter." sting prefers to destroy and create anything.


    "Well, guys, let''s talk about it and everyone will talk about their ideas. In fact, I have better ideas. This toy will be a test hand. Anyway, you don''t have to pay a penny." Tracy set the tone.


    Tracy himself is a big bull in this field, and there are so many resource calves around him. It''s a cruel thing that can''t be used. Naturally, his focus is on Hollywood, but how can the world leave the Internet in the future.


    His idea is very simple. Creativity adds money, and other professional things are left to professional people. This is a small test, but also want to promote their own books.


    Wow, some people may want to ask, now this kind of small website is more than cattle hair. You have just started and have no popular traffic. How can you publicize yourself. Brain is a good thing. Tracy has long set the tone of publicity. Resources tend to the Internet. At this time, he doesn''t take out something to rub resources, but when to wait.

 Chapter 8

    What has been decided will be done immediately. Tracy still has a strong appeal in the dormitory. Set the tone, everyone''s division of labor. Tracy is naturally at the helm of the general direction. He is responsible for money, website concept and page function design.


    Mark and sting are responsible for writing code to realize his idea. This work is not difficult. They can work together in two or three days.


    Joe is a little tired. He is responsible for the specific operation and has to run everywhere. First register the domain name, then talk with the school about renting the server, and then promote the work, mainly small-scale promotion in the school.


    Tracy is undoubtedly the most relaxed. After all, as long as he moves his mouth, someone will break his leg. Of course, the planning book and web design still need to be done.


    His idea is very simple. This is a national forum to serve the public. The major categories are literature, film and television and sports. Below, specific sub categories are planned according to the major categories. Under the specific classification, the theme content is determined by netizens, which is better than so and so''s novel and so and so and so''s film.


    The theme is built around nostalgic classics, current hot spots and new product recommendations. The domain name Tracy has designed and is called newpotato. This domain name has no special meaning. Like rotten tomatoes, tomatoes and potatoes are essential food in the United States. It''s easy to remember.


    If we insist that the meaning of rotten tomatoes is to evaluate film and television works based on freshness and decay. Then our new potatoes can sprout. These are all later words. People''s rotten tomatoes take the high-end and professional route, and the cooperation is the big cattle in the critics. The new potato takes the people-friendly route, and the public Internet users are the protagonists. Isn''t there a saying that the great God is among the people.


    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@


    "Sting, the user real name system must be implemented in the future. Everyone in Internet users has it. People with ulterior motives should be prevented from making malicious comments."


    "We want to create a relaxed, free, fair and just platform for Internet users to roam our website and get things they are interested in." Tracy inexplicably said hi. He walked on the road of the school park with mark, sting and Joe. His destination is the stronghold of the brotherhood, in the residential area not far from the park.


    It''s early October. Today, the Brotherhood has a party to announce the membership tasks of new members.


    "Well, Tracy, don''t say it. Now there are only four registered users on the website. Does this still need the real name system?" sting stalled and glanced at Joe, thinking Tracy was too far away.


    "Hey, sting, are you questioning my ability? Let''s wait and see. I''ll let the whole school know." Joe was unhappy when he felt the other party''s deep eyes.


    "All right, guys, that''s here in advance." mark interrupted them, looked at Tracy and said, "you know I''m not interested in this website. I want to know your new idea. I think it must be cool." mark didn''t think there was any development in the new potato. After all, he was frying someone else''s cold rice.


    "Don''t worry, man. I''ll talk to you in detail. The new potato has just begun. We can get familiar with the operation mode and lay the foundation for new projects in the future. I think Joe is very interested in the new potato. If you don''t want to take care of it, let Joe take charge." Tracy patted mark on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Tracy, I''d be happy to take full responsibility."


    The four walked around the park and turned to the right. They saw rows of red low buildings, retro style and historical precipitation.


    These are some townhouses, many of which are school industries. The brotherhood rents a villa here for long-term use as their stronghold.


    Tracy and his party knocked on the door of a villa. Soon someone opened the door. It was a red haired white sister. Tracy and others knew Dina and were members of the sisterhood.


    "Where are Cameron and them, Dina?" Tracy asked.


    "I''m waiting for you in the living room," Dina said, biting her lower lip and winking at Tracy.


    Tracy was obviously not interested in her and didn''t look at her. Dina was disappointed, but she didn''t bother. She is not bad. She has big eyelids and freckles on her cheeks, which makes her look pure and lovely. However, the chest is too small, which is the main problem.


    Tracy entered the fraternity and immediately entered the vision of these women in the sisterhood. Handsome face, perfect figure, smart mind, no lack of sense of humor, but also with some green sense of shyness, and a sense of coldness that refuses people thousands of miles away.


    This is the perfect date in a woman''s heart. The members of the sisterhood are secretly competing. Who can pull Tracy to bed first and who will be in the limelight.


    They walked through the porch into the living room. Cameron and some people were drinking wine leisurely. There was smoke around. It seemed that they were enjoying some good things.


    "Hey, you''re here. Come here. There''s some good wine and marijuana. You can enjoy it." Cameron took one hand out of a hot girl''s coat and stood up to punch Tracy one by one.


    "What? Cameron, is this our last dinner?" Tracy smiled and joked, picked up a can of beer and drank it.


    "Hey, man, it seems that you don''t understand our Harvard tradition. We are gentlemen and won''t let you do too much," Cameron said slightly dissatisfied.


    "Really? Ha ha ha." Tracy smiled noncommittally. It is said that the brotherhood''s joining mission is very terrible. Some old members have the idea of deliberately suppressing newcomers, and will set very difficult tasks or corporal punishment to hurt their bodies.


    This is an unwritten rule. Many schools have had bloodshed and scandals. This is really a good brother.


    "You''ll know in a minute." Cameron stopped explaining, raised his feet, walked upstairs and said, "I''ll prepare for it. You''ll play first. Today''s goods are good. You''ll pick up tasks later."


    Cameron and another member went upstairs to prepare. Tracy drank and talked with some people and didn''t touch the good things. Others are free to relax themselves, but they are very restrained, just a taste.


    About ten minutes later, Cameron came down with a small carton.


    "Hey, guys, let''s draw and see who is the luckiest." Cameron smiled and handed the carton forward: "who will come first?" looked around for a week, and finally his eyes fell on Tracy four.


    Sting shrugged and said, "I''ll come first." he put his hand into the box, touched it for a while, took out a note and handed it to Cameron.


    Cameron finally opened it, raised his eyebrows and screamed, "Congratulations, man. It''s cleaning the toilet. You manage all the toilets in the stronghold this semester."


    Everyone began to coax, and sting looked depressed. It''s not a good job. Next is Joe. His task is to repair the lawn outside. It''s an individual job, but it''s always better than sting. The lawn can be repaired once or twice a semester.


    Mark''s task is quite easy. He only needs to wear fraternity clothes at school. The blue clothes with white stripes and T-shirts look good, but he needs to order more for washing.


    Finally, it was Tracy''s turn. Under everyone''s expectant eyes, Tracy put his hand into the carton. He fumbled for a while before pulling it out.


    Cameron took the note and looked at it. The expression on his face became wonderful. The corners of his mouth were very big. He laughed and said, "Congratulations, man, you won this award. Ha ha..."


    "Listen, our Tracy will secretly shoot 100 hot girls this semester. They must be front or side, not back, and they must not be found by each other. Hahaha... Guys, how about we spread the news." Cameron announced, casually adding difficulty to Tracy.


    "Congratulations, Tracy. You''re lucky."


    "That''s a really cool task."


    "Baby, do you need a model? You can call me."


    Everyone laughed loudly, regardless of Tracy''s current mood. It was fun.


    What the hell is this? Tracy frowned and said in secret.


    "Man, do you need me to borrow your camera? I have a very professional thing. It has a cool long lens and a bracket. The photo effect is first-class." Cameron winked at him.


    "No need." Damn it, I don''t think my goal is big enough, Tracy scolded.

 Chapter 9

    Three days later, on a sunny noon, people came and went outside the Harvard girls'' dormitory. Girls of all ethnic groups, cool clothes, fat and thin, white thighs and dizzy eyes.


    Beside the road, under a big tree, a sneaky figure kept looking. He was wearing a large white striped T-shirt, a pair of crumpled jeans and slippers with his toes exposed.


    He wore a baseball cap on his head, the brim of which was pressed down very low, blocking most of his face and could not see clearly. From time to time, pay attention to the girl passing by him. While the other party is not paying attention, quickly take out a silver gray, small digital camera and press the shutter.


    "Click..." after shooting, immediately block it with your big hand and start to see the picture effect.


    "MD, another back of the head, it seems that my hand speed is still too slow."


    This man is Tracy. On the day he received the task, he went to the digital mall and bought Sony''s latest digital camera at a high price. The fuselage is very thin, small and exquisite. One hand can be completely hidden. The pixels are up to 3 million. It is definitely a sneak artifact.


    "Are you the handsome guy who came here to peep these two days?" the white sister who was secretly photographed by him just passed by him stopped as if she heard him muttering, turned and walked two steps towards him with a smile.


    Tracy was shocked, his body shook, and the camera in his hand almost fell down. MD, was found.


    The white girl looked at him curiously and kept moving forward to see Tracy: "I''ve heard of you. It''s all spread here. I heard you''re very handsome. Can you take your hat and let me see it?"


    The white girl kept approaching, and she had obviously felt the breath of each other. Tracy pulled the brim of her hat lower and stepped back.


    I have endless regret in my heart. I should have dressed up well at the beginning. It won''t be so easy to expose. This damn task, damn Cameron, wait for me.


    "Are you taking pictures? I saw the little thing in your hand. It looks so cool. Just let me take a look at you. I can let you take pictures. If you are really handsome... I can date you."


    What a beautiful thing you think!


    "Stop, girl." Tracy stopped the other party from approaching, raised her head, and her cold look had a different charm.


    "Wow, cluck, it''s really a handsome guy." the white girl saw Tracy''s face and her eyes laughed into a heart shape.


    "Handsome boy, do you want to shoot me, what posture do you want me to pose, or show more."


    "Hey, girl." Tracy suddenly turned her head to the upper left and shouted, "look, there''s a strange bird over there."


    "Ah?" the girl subconsciously looked down the direction: "where?"


    Tracy quickly stepped back, took out the camera and quickly pressed the shutter.


    "Click..." the movement of Flowing Clouds and water didn''t stop, then turned and walked away quickly, leaving a figure behind.


    "Hey, handsome boy, you haven''t left your contact information yet." the girl reacted, shouted, pursed her lips and stamped her feet.


    Tracy can''t ignore her. It''s important to escape from the crime scene quickly. Until out of the girls'' dormitory area, I was relieved: "it seems that this place can''t come. I have to change a place."


    "Hi, Tracy." there was a voice behind him. He turned his head and saw Dina and a Latino sister coming.


    "So embarrassed, it seems that your task is not going well."


    "Don''t bother me, Dina, and don''t follow me." he was very upset now. He didn''t want to talk to each other, so he turned and left.


    "We didn''t betray you. You really attract people''s attention." Dina shouted at him. She didn''t expect the other party to make a lot of noise. The nickname is quite consistent, charming peeper.


    Believe you, there is a ghost, Tracy whispered, raising his middle finger with his back to the other party.


    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@


    Great John, one of the three major pizza brands in the world. The cake is thin, soft and strong. The ingredients on and off the cake are also sufficient. The cheese is very thick. A 12 inch pizza ensures that you are full. Coupled with a cup of squeezed fruit juice, snack platter and fruit salad, the lunch is perfectly solved, and it''s not expensive. It only costs thirty or forty dollars.


    Tracy ate the last piece of pizza and dried up the juice. It was very comfortable to feel full.


    In fact, he didn''t reject the task of secretly photographing, but vaguely felt excited. This has the feeling of peeking at other people''s little secrets, hiding in the dark, watching each other''s every move, restless, nervous and exciting.


    Yes, thrill, the thrill of hunting in the dark. However, it''s not fun to be found. The embarrassment from head to foot is really uncomfortable.


    I''m not a voyeur. I''m just finishing my task. Tracy comforts himself from time to time these two days.


    Where are you going next? Tracy was a little depressed. She thought that there should be many girls in the park and Charles River, but most of them are lovers. Shooting wild mandarin ducks is not a task.


    There are too many people in the classroom, which is too easy to be found. Shopping malls and shopping malls are monitored too much. It''s not good to be caught by security guards.


    ¡°Hellomoto¡­¡±


    While Tracy was struggling, the phone rang. He took out his latest silver gray flip phone and looked at it.


    "Hello, I''m Tracy Lee."


    "I''m Belloc."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Tracy became serious for a moment.


    "It''s about publicity. According to the plan, it has been preheated in newspapers and media. Next are major websites and critics, but I don''t think those stubborn people will give you a positive evaluation of your book."


    "It doesn''t matter. All well-known critics send them a copy and let them scold. The louder they scold, the better." Tracy doesn''t care whether a work can fire. Praise and scolding are equally important, which can arouse readers'' curiosity. If there is no sound at all, it''s bad.


    "Well, well, do as you say."


    "By the way, there''s another thing." Tracy flattened her tone, pretended not to care, and continued, "my classmates have set up a small website at school. I''ll upload some of the contents of the novel on it to attract readers. You can let the major websites reprint it."


    "Well, that''s all right, website domain name," Belloc said for a moment.


    "New Potatoes... If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up."


    "OK, I''ll contact you again."


    "Hoo..." when she hung up the phone, Tracy breathed out, but it was difficult to suppress the excitement in her heart. Rub resources and succeed. No matter whether the other party is aware of it or not, since it is promised, it is the default and will certainly do it. It is conceivable that the traffic and registered users of new potatoes will soar.


    "Waiter, give me a glass of lemonade."


    After a while, the waiter brought up the water. Tracy took a bite and killed it, slowly calming down. His eyes swept around from time to time. There were three tables in front of him. His eyes stopped. A girl attracted his attention.


    The opposite founder bowed his head and ate the salad, while his attention was on the book next to him. Candid photography, yes, candid photography. This is a good time.


    Hurriedly took out the digital camera and adjusted the distance. The image was getting closer and closer. The other party looked down and read clearly.


    "Click... Click... Click..." one, two, three until the other party looked up slightly, Tracy put down the camera, pretended to eat and examined the photos.


    Well, it''s good to have a face. You can finish the task. She looks pretty. Her facial features are three-dimensional and clear. Her eyes are deep, handsome and delicate. She is very photogenic.


    "Eh, so familiar..." looking at it, Tracy was surprised and looked at each other carefully before confirming that there was a name in her mind, Natalie Portman.

 Chapter 10

    Natalie Portman, a leading actress in Hollywood, will be a big force in Hollywood in the future. However, at this time point, she can only be regarded as a well-known actress. At present, her representative works include the trilogy of "this killer is not too cold" and "Star Wars prequel".


    She was very smart. She didn''t leave her studies while filming. When her career was at its peak, she was admitted to Harvard University. In recent years, she has kept a low profile and avoided the transformation of female stars from child stars to adults. There are no other films starring except the prequel to star wars.


    After the precipitation of Harvard University, it has been out of control since then. It is like a fish in water in Hollywood, with both fame and wealth. Acting skills and box office have been double recognized. Under the age of 30, after winning the Oscar for "black swan", there are also famous films such as "v-word revenge team" and "Thor".


    The impression of netizens of the Great China Dynasty on her is basically divided into two factions. Some people like her very much. They think she is smart and beautiful, has high education and good acting skills, and regard her as a goddess. Another part of the blame hates her. She thinks she is scheming Biao and specializes step by step. On the surface, she is as holy as white lotus. Secretly, men steal women Chang. She wants to pick her up and find her black spots.


    But this is not what Tracy cares about. His attention is focused on her two films, the killer is not too cold and the knight hotel. One is Lori''s puzzle, the other is red fruit''s puzzle.


    Character or something. I care too much. From her growth track, it is not difficult to see that this is a high IQ woman with long-term career planning.


    From child star to movie queen, she walked very solidly step by step, and constructed a perfect human design for herself, which is also the reason why she recruited black people.


    However, she is much smarter than those who may collapse at any time. Moreover, she has strong strength. Not everyone can win an Oscar, even if there are Jews behind her.


    Tracy watched Natalie Portman silently in the dark, overlapping her figure with that in the short film Knight hotel. Now it''s a little more green and astringent. It''s more like learning to read carefully.


    It''s really "domineering and exposed" in the short film. It''s more mature than now. Short hair appears capable. The wonderful interpretation in bed is simply the sublimation of art. People can''t bear to miss a segment and feel dejected.


    To tell the truth, Tracy prefers her short hair, which makes people unconsciously think of the little Lori.


    After about ten minutes, Natalie got up, checked out and went out.


    "Can''t you keep up?" Tracy frowned, clenched his fist and made a noise. Finally, impulse defeated reason and clenched his teeth: "pay the bill."


    He threw the money on the table and rushed out, looking for each other at the door.


    Black short sleeved shirt with one shoulder exposed, cowboy hot pants, white sports shoes, long hair shawl. The target was very obvious. Just passed a street on the left and was about to turn, Tracy followed.


    "I''m just on my way with her." Tracy hypnotized herself silently. She followed each other more than ten meters behind and looked around like shopping, but Yu Guang still stared at the figure in front.


    Unconsciously, I came to the university library.


    "Well, what a coincidence. I''m just trying to read." Tracy''s face was a little unnatural. He continued to follow up and entered the library.


    Natalie was looking for books on a shelf. Tracy was either opposite her or across a shelf. In short, she didn''t go too far. Sometimes, the angle is better, and I take out my camera to take some photos.


    At this time, it is not easy to contact the female stars in his database. He doesn''t like Natalie. He''s curious at best, and it''s great to be able to spy on future stars in private.


    Voyeurism? There is no curiosity, no one has.


    The interpretation of dreams and the red book cover, Tracy saw the books in each other''s hands and suddenly found that he was looking for psychological works. At the moment when he was a little stunned, Natalie suddenly turned her head to face him.


    "Are you a reporter?" Natalie asked with an expressionless face and a slight frown.


    "I''m not a paparazzi," Tracy subconsciously replied, panicking and standing still.


    "You followed me all the way, what do you want to do?" Natalie had already found him. Such a big goal is difficult not to be found. At first, I didn''t think the other party was following me. Until I entered the library and found his figure, I was sure that I was followed.


    I''ve been observing him in the dark just now. I found that this tall and handsome young man looks harmless. He doesn''t seem to be a bad man. Maybe he''s distracted. But the other party is getting closer and closer to herself, touching her safe distance, which can''t be tolerated.


    "I''m Tracy Lee, Portman." he touched his head, deliberately lowered his head, adjusted his mood, put on a charming signboard smile, looked up and said, "I''m your fan. I like your film very much."


    If your face is not red and your heart is not beating, thick skinned is the king''s way. It doesn''t matter to be found, panic is fatal, and running away is even more important.


    "My fans?" Natalie was still expressionless and more alert.


    "Oh, yes, I like your role of matinda," Tracy said, unconsciously showing the image of the little Lori in her head.


    "Oh?" Natalie had no desire to speak, and Tracy stepped on her thunder spot.


    This killer is not too cold makes her love and hate. This is her famous work, which makes her highly praised and smooth sailing. But she was also confined to this role, which made her very distressed.


    The reason why she entered Harvard is that she wants to put down everything and start over, accumulate herself, break through new fields and get out of the wall surrounding her. This is what she wants.


    "Miss Portman, the analysis of Freud''s dream and Jung''s red book cover are classics of psychology. However, you can also try other interesting psychological books, such as..." the atmosphere was once embarrassed, but Tracy was very good at resolving it and immediately changed the topic.


    However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Natalie and said, "Oh? You also study psychology."


    "Well, yes." Tracy was stunned.


    "With your analysis, what do you think I''m thinking now?" Natalie smiled coldly and joked.


    Sleeping trough, strong enough, chick. Tracy scolded his mother secretly, but with a helpless face on his face, he spread his hands and said, "you don''t welcome me."


    "Congratulations, that''s right." he walked past him with a book, didn''t look at him, went to the library management, went through the book borrowing procedures and walked out of the library.


    Tracy touched his chin with one hand and raised his eyebrows. His expression was very wonderful. He watched each other''s back disappear gradually and followed up without thinking.


    This time, I followed him far behind, regardless of whether the other party was aware of it or not. I followed him to the other party''s residence before leaving.

 Chapter 11

    "Ah... Ha... Good morning, Tracy." Mark came out of the bathroom with a sleepy yawn and met Tracy, who was going out in a sportswear.


    "Good morning, mark." Tracy put a sweat belt on his forehead and joked, "you''re too thin. You should exercise, or you won''t last a few minutes in bed."


    In his eyes, mark is too thin and doesn''t like to move. It''s not good. The revolution has not yet begun, but you have to take care of your health. Recently, mark has been tossed about by the hot girl of the cheerleading team.


    "I''m in good health. Don''t worry. I think you envy me." mark rolled his eyes and disapproved.


    "I don''t know what kind of stimulation you got. You used to get up later than me. Now you run every morning."


    "Envy you? I can''t envy you, hehe..." Tracy''s joking expression was obviously ironic, and he didn''t dare to compliment Mark''s aesthetics.


    I used to like sleeping in, but now I run every morning. Well, it''s hard to explain. It can''t be said that Natalie Portman has a habit of morning running, so


    Of course, I won''t say that. I immediately changed the topic: "are you sure you want to quit the new potato? It''s developing very well now."


    After these days of publicity, the traffic of new potatoes has increased greatly, and the registered users are about to break 10000, which has just begun. Joe was full of energy and devoted himself to it, while mark and sting lacked interest.


    "Well, I''m not interested in it. No matter how well it develops, I''m not interested. I''m more interested in your new idea." mark shrugged.


    "All right, mark. I''ll ask the lawyer to draw up a share contract. You and sting each keep 5% and hang up a technical consultant. Joe, I''m going to give him 20%." Tracy looked serious. Mark just wanted to answer back and refused. He stopped and said, "you deserve it. Don''t refuse."


    Then he left the dormitory. Tracy doesn''t want any trouble. There will be a lawsuit against the founder in the future. Eating alone is good, but it should be limited.


    @@@@@@@@@@@


    The morning air is always comfortable, especially in the Charles River and the river park. It has dense vegetation and pleasant scenery. If you walk around in the morning, you will have a good mood all day.


    Tracy walked slowly along the riverside path, patrolling around, looking for Natalie.


    My heart is full of stomach. I''m still playing psychological warfare with me. Hide and seek? You''ll see me later and see if you''re surprised.


    Since the next day, I found that Natalie had the habit of running in the morning, I waited at her door early the next morning and pretended to meet her by chance. Run with her, talk to her. But the other party ignored him, and changed the time and place the next day.


    But Cambridge is so big that you can find each other as long as you look around, unless you go to downtown Boston. This time, I said a few words, but the other party was also perfunctory.


    The next day, that is, the day before yesterday, the other party still changed the time and place. Tracy thought it was fun and began to gamble with her. Unexpectedly, she found her a little farther away.


    This time, there was a question and answer exchange. Although there were not many, it was a breakthrough.


    Tracy couldn''t help sighing that this woman''s psychological defense is really too strong. She has a high immunity to handsome men. She just wants to make friends. It''s so difficult.


    After finding out each other''s ways, today he came to River Park, which is the farthest morning running holy land from Natalie''s house. Tomorrow, Tracy couldn''t help wondering if she would swim across the river. That would be fun.


    Sure enough, Tracy found each other in only ten minutes.


    Wearing a long sleeved Sweatshirt on the upper body and sports shorts on the lower body, Natalie looks energetic with a horsetail. Now she is doing some stretching.


    "Hey, what a coincidence, sister Portman." Tracy trotted up to her and said hello with a smile.


    What a coincidence, scoundrel! Natalie gave each other a white eye, didn''t speak, and continued to move her body.


    "Sister, you''re getting more and more exercise. Are you going to walk to Boston tomorrow?" Tracy said with a smile. She learned her things around her. She''s 1.85 meters tall. She''s a 1.6 meter sister. She''s just fine.


    "I really want to go to Boston," Natalie straightened up, joked and continued, "but I''m going to Edward airport and fly to Eastern Europe. If you have the ability, you can follow me."


    "Ah?" Tracy was stunned. He looked at the other party''s expression as if he were joking, but he didn''t want to be joking.


    "Are you leaving?" he asked carefully, saying that the game had just begun.


    "Yes, big man, the game is over." Natalie moved her waist and ran forward, which should be the direction of going home.


    "Hey, there''s no game." Tracy followed up in two or three steps, on her side.


    "Because of me? It''s impossible." he thought for a moment and continued to ask, "there''s a job, isn''t it?"


    Because of you, how can it be. How can you let me run away in embarrassment? There are more people pursuing me than you pester people and make people sick. Natalie said silently.


    His face was calm and said, "you''re right, but there''s no reward."


    "Let me guess." Tracy searched his brain for the gossip information he had read on the Internet recently. His eyes brightened and said, "Lengshan, isn''t it? The crew is now in Eastern Europe, and you have a share in the play."


    "Wow, you''re still paying attention to this." Natalie was a little surprised. She didn''t listen to Tracy''s self praise these two days, but it''s all about the professional aspects, which made her think he was just a brain dead academic bully.


    "There are many things you don''t know."


    "Really, but I''m not interested." it''s not so easy to arouse my curiosity. Natalie kept running.


    They talked to each other from time to time along the way and soon arrived at Natalie''s villa. It''s simple and exquisite here. There are some lawns in the front yard and no swimming pool in the back. It''s exquisite enough.


    "Won''t you invite me in for a cup of coffee? I think we should be friends." Tracy asked shamelessly, not wanting to go at the door.


    "Oh? Yes, but I don''t make much coffee." Natalie''s eyebrows trembled and a funny smile.


    Tracy smiled carelessly and walked in with her. There''s not much space inside, but it''s tidy. Tracy went into the living room and sat down on the sofa, very casual.


    Natalie first went upstairs and changed into casual clothes, then went to the kitchen, took out the coffee beans and turned on the coffee machine.


    Bored Tracy suddenly thought that he promised Morgan to call her yesterday, so he took out his mobile phone and dialed the number. The phone was connected without ringing.


    "Hi, honey, what happened to your performance yesterday... Oh, really? That''s really great. Congratulations. You''ve taken a big step forward. You should continue to refuel


    I know you miss me, and I miss you very much... How can you fly over to find me... When I have time to fly over to find you, you can take me to the Champs Elysees in Paris


    Well, I can feel, really, don''t forget, your ultimate goal is that pair of wings. I''m looking forward to you bringing wings... "


    When Tracy hung up the phone, she found that she was standing with coffee and looking at his Natalie.


    "Your little lover?" Natalie handed him the coffee.


    "Thank you." as a result, he took a sip of coffee, his bitter face changed slightly, and said bluntly, "it''s really not very good. I don''t put a piece of sugar."


    "You are still in the mood to care about sugar, and your mind is not all on your little lover." Natalie''s tone is slightly sour, as if she is jealous.


    "My good friend, very, very good. She is a model and has made progress in her career. I''m happy for her..." Tracy''s face is calm and unchanged. How can she be a lover? Everyone has such a good relationship.


    "Yo, I''m still arguing. I heard it. Don''t think I don''t know." Natalie doesn''t believe it, although it seems that this guy doesn''t want to lie.


    "Believe it or not." Tracy shrugged. I didn''t lie anyway.


    Natalie was drinking coffee, and Tracy, too, suddenly quieted down, and the two kept a tacit understanding. After a while, Natalie was a little curious and asked, "do you want to date me these days?"


    I can probably guess some of the other party''s thoughts, but I can''t help asking after all. But now she is focused on her studies and career and doesn''t want to date anyone. Now I am struggling with how to say no to this handsome, shy and simple boy. Some don''t have the heart to hurt each other.


    "Natalie, allow me to call you that, okay? We''re friends, aren''t we?" Tracy looked at each other seriously and continued, "you think too much. I don''t want to date you, I just want to make friends with you."


    Then, looking at the incredible Natalie with her face, she put her hands on her shoulders and stared into her eyes: "I don''t have many friends and fewer girlfriend Xing Friends to talk about. I think I''ll tell you something. Don''t doubt my idea of making friends. It''s true. Don''t think so much. Your defense is too deep. It''s not good for yourself. You need someone who can talk to you."


    Natalie was shaking in the wind and looked at each other foolishly. is that true? I guess wrong. I seem to overestimate myself.


    "It''s good to make friends like me. I''m a genius." Tracy loosened her shoulder, looked confident and said, "I''ve created a novel. It''s going to be published soon. It''s bound to burst into flames."


    "Really, the novel is cool. What about the content." Natalie, who is slightly stunned, is willing to change the topic quickly with each other''s ideas.


    "Love story, Prince and Cinderella... Er, with a little action play..." Tracy said, looked at Natalie and asked as if to confirm, "we are friends now, aren''t we?"


    "Well, that''s right," said Natalie, as if unsure and sure.


    "Friends should help each other, shouldn''t they?" when Natalie nodded in amazement and continued, "then you should help me recommend my novel on your blog."


    ¡°.¡­¡­..¡±


    "By the way, I''d like to recommend it to your friends. Now you''re going to the cold mountain crew. Wow, there are mingra directors, Nicole Kidman and Renee Zellweger. They are all big stars. You have to recommend it to them for me."


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t talk, I think you promised. Oh, you''re a good friend." Tracy hugged each other a little excited and pecked her on the cheek.


    "It''s great to make friends like you. I also have a website called new Tudou..."

 Chapter 12

    The next day, Tracy went to see Natalie off as a friend. Under Natalie''s countless disliked expressions, she was still calm and talked with her. Naturally, the topic is around his novels, saying some funny and funny jokes to tease her.


    Bold, careful, thick skinned and handsome... Are all the shining points of Tracy, especially thick skinned, which is a powerful tool for survival in today''s society.


    If you want to hang out in Hollywood, a materialistic and paper obsessed Vanity Fair, if you can''t let go of your face, you must become someone else''s nutrient.


    Contact Natalie, of course, is to make friends with her, or you think it''s her?


    Are you a big director? Famous producer? Rich investor? The boss of the film company? Hollywood star?


    Since you are not, wake up. Don''t talk about her. You don''t even have a chance to shoot.


    This is the best time to contact Natalie, the right time, the right place and the right attitude.


    If you don''t take something out when you meet in Hollywood, the other party may not pay attention to you. There''s no reason for you to take advantage of it.


    Now, Tracy is pestering each other as a suitor. When the other party''s point is broken, it is more acceptable to retreat and seek second place.


    My friend, it''s easy to play in this position where you can attack and retreat.


    Natalie, who got on the plane, was deeply worried. She firmly believed that her charm could charm anyone.


    The boy, just hard spoken, so entangled himself, how can he not have excessive ideas. There must be some conspiracy.


    "Yes, that''s it, this cunning boy. You''ll look good in the future." Natalie said quietly, gritting her teeth. She accepted the relationship of friends in her heart, or there will be no future.


    "Pay attention to fasten your seat belt when taking off and landing, pay attention to rest on the way, and study the script when getting off the plane. It''s better to wear an eye mask when sleeping. You''d better not listen to music. I put airsickness medicine and gum in your bag. You can use it according to the situation..... Have a good trip. By the way, don''t forget to push the book for me."


    Natalie looked at the text message on her mobile phone in a complicated mood. Her expression was very unnatural. When did the boy turn over my bag, book... Push or not.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    It was late October. Tracy''s novel had been completed and corrected a few days ago and sent to Belloc.


    The title of the first book was finally set as "Fifty shadows: tone. Teaching", followed by typesetting and printing. The release date was set on November 1, which was also Tracy''s birthday.


    It has to be said that the executive power of American publishers is really strong, and certain things are not careless at all.


    The warm-up publicity was also done well. New book posters were posted at the door of each agent bookstore, and some media also reported new books.


    However, there is little investment in this aspect and little content involved. This is Tracy''s request. When the new book is put on the shelves, let them open their fire.


    However, the publicity on the network has made great efforts, which can be seen from the data of the new potato forum.


    The daily independent IP access is more than one million, the registered account is more than 500000, and the posts of some novel contents sent by Tracy are more than 200000.


    And the growth rate these two days is very fast. Joe can''t get busy with ten helpers.


    When Tracy''s data soared, he spent $500000 to develop, set up a company, rent office space, recruit people, rent servers, etc. Joe was responsible for everything.


    The capital consumption is very fast. Tracy also knows that building a website is a money burning job. His money can''t last long. Whether to continue to invest or find investment at that time should be considered now.


    The development of the website is due to the action of the publishing house on the Internet. Of course, some small designs of Tracy also play a role. For example, non registered users can''t speak and post, and non registered users can''t browse all the content.


    In short, you don''t want to have fun unless you register.


    "I''m going crazy, Tracy. I thought our new potato would develop slowly, but who thought it broke out like this? Did you use magic?" Joe was very excited and danced like a child.


    "Hey, hey, naturally there are wronged leaders to publicize to us."


    "Really, who is so good? We should thank others."


    "No need." Tracy smiled disdainfully and said in his heart, "I don''t know how much publicity cost for my advanced naval strategy. They don''t work hard when they get a bargain."


    At first, Tracy also thought that he would spend some money to operate this publicity program, but he gave up.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. No one is a fool. Just investigate it and you will know this set of operation method.


    For things that can''t be hidden at all, it''s better to send personal information and rub some resources by the way.


    To put it bluntly, it is to invite people to drive netizens and make use of people''s conformity psychology to join the fun.


    If Tracy himself, he could make such a big battle. How rich people''s publishing houses are, they invite celebrities. To famous bloggers (blogs), this reflects another word, the celebrity effect.


    Tracy''s careful thought of sticking Natalie is obvious. This is not a big or small hot spot. Although it also has some feelings without code in mind, is it a woman in the big database after all.


    He turned on the computer, boarded the account of new Tudou and turned out his post. Tracy''s eyes smiled like a crescent moon.


    His post is the first one on the top of the home page of the whole station. I''m afraid he won''t withdraw this year.


    The data of reprints, views and comments are constantly updated.


    Open the comments and Tracy turns page by page.


    "The author has profound skills and the novel is fascinating."


    "It''s a perfect love story. I''m looking forward to the next story."


    "Great plot, great props, come on."


    "I seem to have found the way of life. You are the light. Thank you."


    "I like violence, and I love tenderness more."


    A lot of good reviews. Tracy laughed more and more and sighed that there are so many people in our generation in the United States. I like the feeling of holding up my bad feet.


    Of course, there are quite a lot of bad comments.


    "Too violent, don''t like it."


    "It''s too vulgar and disgusting."


    "Bad hostess, long winded psychological monologue."


    "There''s no love story, bichi."


    ¡°.......¡±


    Tracy scoffed at these comments and didn''t care.


    I don''t like it. I still don''t like it. I don''t like you to register an account. I charge some fees. You still have to buy it.


    Tracy knows these people''s thoughts too well. The consumption of these people who scold most is not vague. It can also be reprinted through various publicity. I''m afraid I won''t let more people know.


    "Tracy, don''t care what these people say. You''re really great. I read it and wrote it well. Mark and I can''t make such a cool story." Joe standing aside comforted when he saw Tracy staring at the bad comment.


    In fact, in his heart, facing the novel is also very complex. He is more resistant to violence, but he can''t help reading it. Now, it''s time to look forward to the full version.


    I''m sure I''ll buy one to support Tracy. Joe secretly decided.


    "I''m very happy. Let them scold. The more such people, the better. I''m waiting for the new book to come out and attack more fiercely." Tracy said with a beaming face and became more and more excited.

 Chapter 13

    November 1st, Los Angeles.


    Early in the morning, old Ford opened the store door, took out the propaganda pictorial of "Fifty shadows: key. Teaching" and pasted it on the exhibition shelf. Then he went to tidy up the bookshelf and make records.


    "It''s so impulsive. He took 50 copies at once and didn''t know how to sell them." old Ford sighed secretly. He regretted that he took 50 copies of fifty shadows: key. Teaching in one breath.


    He likes this book very much. At first, he didn''t read it, but the more he looked down, the deeper he got into it. This book has a magic power, which can remind people who are deeply buried in the bottom of their heart.


    Especially for the old Ford, who has entered the old age at the age of 55. Fifty shadows reminded him of his silence for many years. He felt as if he was twenty years younger. That night, the strong wind came to his wife Irene.


    Old Ford, who paralyzed his wife in bed, was still not enjoying himself. He thought of all kinds of props in the book and wanted to try. The devil in his heart told him that he should spend hundreds of dollars to find a chick, but he finally gave up. He was an honest man.


    He really likes it. He often fantasizes himself as the male owner gray. He is rich, handsome, young and domineering. Countless times a night... But fantasy is fantasy after all. He has to go back to reality. He is always the old man who supports his family by relying on a small bookstore.


    Fifty books are too stressful. For example, the best-selling novel "Lovely Bones" this year, he only took 20 for the first time.


    "Ding Dong... Ding Dong..."


    Just as he was thinking, the welcome bell rang at the door, and two white young people came in with shoulder to shoulder.


    "Welcome." old Ford greeted him. He was the only one who greeted the small facade of more than 50 square meters.


    "Hey, boss, I heard that fifty shadows are on the market today. Do you have them here?" the taller white youth asked Old Ford with a wink.


    "Yes, yes. It''s $26.80 a copy. Wait a minute." old Ford smiled happily. He was still worried just now. He didn''t expect business to come so soon.


    "Wait a minute, boss." the tall white young man asked the curly haired young man around him, "that bastard Bailey, let me bring him two copies, and Cassie, too. I actually want three copies. I don''t have so much cash. Lend me a hundred dollars first."


    "Damn it, Locke asked me to bring him five copies, and I''ll lend you the money, and I won''t have it." the curly haired youth said angrily, cursing at the friend named Locke.


    Six plus six equals twelve. Old Ford listened to them and counted silently... It doesn''t seem so bad.


    "Hey, boss, do you have 50 shadows here." at this time, three girls came in.


    @@@@@@@@@@@


    This scene is shown in bookstores in major cities at the same time, which also depends on Tracy''s Internet virus diffusion model. Well known bloggers become water soldiers to lead netizens, netizens become tap water, and tap water invades the earth.


    Have you seen fifty shadows? Then you must have heard of it. At least you have an impression.


    It would be better to give Tracy more publicity, but he can''t wait. He''s too short of money. This wave is just the beginning, and the next one will focus on bombing.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself. I''m an adult now... I''m not short of money. Really, the card you gave me hasn''t been used. I can make money directly long ago."


    "... I will treat myself well today. Don''t worry, I have many friends to celebrate for me..."


    "Grandma, the adult gift should be from the father to the son, not from you and grandpa to the grandson... Who knows where he died. When he comes back, you let Grandpa take the cane to clean him up..."


    "Well, grandma, I''m contacting you on the 11th. You should learn to surf the Internet. I can send you photos... Take care of your health. Bye." Tracy hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief. Today is exactly his birthday on his ID card. His real birthday is on the 11th.


    Tracy felt warm about her grandparents'' concern. After all, it was a feeling she had never felt in the previous life. It was really good.


    "Hi, Morgan baby, did you receive my gift?" after a while, Tracy called Morgan.


    "I got it, master." Morgan''s little face flushed, his expression was excited, and his lips trembled. "You''re gray, I''m Anna, aren''t you?"


    Obviously, Morgan had read the novel. The plot in the novel coincided with the scene at that time, which excited her heart for a long time.


    "Well, you can also think so." Tracy is a little tangled and smashed his mouth. What he asked is not this, but another small gift, Cartier platinum heart-shaped necklace with broken diamonds, which cost him more than 10000 dollars. Now he has not enough money, but he has made a lot of money.


    "Do you like that necklace?"


    "I like it very much, but I prefer this book. I will cherish it all my life..."


    "Well, honey, you should take care of your body and don''t deliberately lose weight. You are in good shape. I don''t like flat type... That''s it. I miss you very much... I''ll surprise you for two months at most. Bye." the other party seems to have no breath. With obvious * * * * *, he attacked his ears and nerves. If you don''t hang up, I''m afraid you''ll have to solve it.


    "It''s really going to kill me, how good it is." Tracy sighed. Since he developed his body, he has been burning a fire in his heart. He can only go to the health room to consume his energy to eliminate it.


    No way. You can''t go into a bar until you''re 21. Cameron''s party can go, but please all rich ladies of the sisterhood. He doesn''t see any of them. The main thing is that they are afraid of cross infection. They really play too disorderly. Similarly, it''s even more impossible to go out and look for it.


    It seems that we can only eat less protein, Tracy thought, stretching. He picked up his cell phone and sent a text message to Natalie.


    As soon as the text message was sent out, the phone rang.


    "Hey, boy, can''t you call when you have something?" as soon as I answered the phone, I heard Natalie''s roar. Tracy could only shake her head and smile bitterly.


    "Also, can you stop texting me at night? I may be resting or reading the script." Natalie is really tired of texting Tracy when he has nothing to do. She really wants to crush him.


    "Well, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean it, just out of concern... It won''t be like this in the future." Tracy said bluntly, with a depressed tone. He was really bored.


    Silence, the other party didn''t make a voice, Tracy didn''t speak either. After two or three minutes, Tracy couldn''t help but say, "what''s wrong with you..."


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say that about you. I''ve been in a bad mood recently..." Natalie mused, with a sense of fatigue in her tone. Well, it may be that the filming has been too bad recently, and there''s no place to be angry.


    "You''re the best, believe it recently. You don''t have many parts, it can''t beat you......" Tracy opened a long speech.


    At the same time, Belloc was sitting in his office. From time to time, someone came in and sent him the latest data of 50 shadows.


    It broke 3000 in the morning, 5000 at 2:00 p.m. and 50000 at 5:00 p.m. now it''s 14956 just over an hour ago.


    His hands trembled with these data, his face flushed with excitement, and his chest seemed to hold a breath, eager to roar out.


    It''s too scary. It just broke ten thousand on the first day. What about after that? He thought of that. The handsome guy shouted at him on the negotiation table: "I''m Tracy, genius Tracy. You''ll remember me later."

 Chapter 14

    "Strange phenomenon, a book that doesn''t know the so-called love se book, actually beat" Lovely Bones "to the top of the best seller list. There are no gorgeous words, philosophy of life and yearning for the beauty of the world in this book.


    It is full of all kinds of complaints, negative emotions, distorted love view, violence and Se plot. The plot has no merit. The female host is like an idiot, and the male host is like a superman from an alien ball. It has nothing to do with anything, no logic, no turning point, terrible things... "-" Entertainment Weekly "


    "This is a bad book with the skin of a girl''s love novel, but showing off se love and SM. The pale plot reveals the author''s incompetence, and the bad inner monologue makes the characters look like retarded.


    The role is like a matchmaker puppet. She doesn''t have her own soul. I don''t know what she wants to express. Ridiculous psychoanalysis doesn''t need you as a beginner to show off. Salvation or self-help? Forget it, it''s just written for Xing... "-" Los Angeles Times "


    "It''s so lonely that housewives can write and so on. It''s insulting to my eyes. Ms. TL. Li, I advise you to take good care of your children at home. Novels are not suitable for you.


    You are so dissatisfied with your husband that you will make such an unreliable hero, but you are that idiot woman. I''m afraid your culture and distorted character are the portrayal of your family.


    You teach young people badly. You want to ruin their love. It''s funny that you don''t know love. Don''t let me evaluate books. I just want to teach the author a lesson. "- Sylva stone, famous book critic


    "Wow, it''s all personal attack. Wonderful, wonderful. Ha ha ha." Tracy, who crossed his legs and drank coffee, looked at the major newspapers and screamed and laughed.


    A week later, the first day of the novel sold 15776.


    I''m not afraid of being scolded, I''m afraid you''re not curious. With a curious mind, you are not afraid to go into the pit. Tracy is still confident. This book is absolutely readable and not as exaggerated as media reports.


    "Well, another good comment?" Tracy glanced at another newspaper.


    "The author deeply depicts human nature and has a lot of research on distorted psychology. Although it is not a love novel, it has the shadow and reflection of love.


    However, the author''s pen power is too shallow to express what he wants to describe. He has indeed made great efforts in s description, which may be the biggest selling point he thinks.


    This can only be counted as YY''s pastime novel. Don''t indulge in the story to prevent damage to your body.


    In terms of sales volume, we have to admit that I don''t think this book has achieved so much. Even if it does well, it won''t win any awards... "- Neil C. Reynolds, a famous American book critic.


    Regular and impartial evaluation, both good and bad. Tracy frowned. Was it no money or less money.


    He doesn''t know that Neil is quite gentle and old-fashioned. He likes to keep a low profile. He is very fair in the critics and has strong credibility.


    @@@@@@@@@@@@


    Fermentation, lasting for a week. By the middle of November, the sales performance in the second week had not decreased but increased, breaking through 500000 in one fell swoop, a total of 870000.


    The die duck''s hard spoken major media comments continue to be bad mouthed and slandered, and obviously have no intention of compromise. They feel that this is consuming the local market. The foundation of this book will be exhausted after a round of soaring. Readers will wake up and probably return the book.


    As everyone knows, their crazy reports are adding bricks to Tracy''s throne and making the storm more violent.


    Tracy was calm, but Belloc couldn''t sit still. He is now in harpercollin, hot but also on thin ice.


    His novels were very good. He was not only praised by his boss, but also praised by the president of the company. At that moment, the whole person felt that he was going to float, but a realistic fact immediately woke him up like a basin of cold water.


    He didn''t get the copyright of the second and third volume of the fifty shadows, and only had the priority to sign the contract. This was a major mistake and must be made up for.


    Just after getting off the plane at noon, bellock who came to Boston didn''t book a hotel. He went directly to Harvard to meet Tracy.


    In a Starbucks in the business district, Beilock had a nice sip of coffee and looked at the handsome and sunny young man in front of him with a lot of emotion.


    Last time I came here with the momentum of a big company, but the result was... So embarrassing, and this time there seems to be nothing to rely on. You should be careful.


    "Congratulations, Tracy."


    "Congratulations."


    "Don''t those negative reports really matter? Do you want to publicise the media? The data has a downward trend this week. Although it is unstoppable to break through millions, I''m worried..." Belloc congratulated the other party first, and then asked anxiously. Before he finished, Tracy interrupted him.


    "Don''t worry, the situation is very good. But now the media material is out of date and the public is no longer interested. It''s time for us to add some strong material." Tracy smiled confidently and calmly.


    "Oh? You mean?" Belloc''s eyes lit up.


    "Your guess is right. You can''t always sit in the office drinking coffee and reading data now. You should go out appropriately. Many media are very interested in you." Tracy looked at each other with a smile.


    Beilock''s face was hot and said, "they are interested in you, not me... You mean, let me break the news?"


    "Is there a better candidate?"


    "What should I say?"


    "Tell those damn bastards to go away. I, TL. Li, 18, male. I''m a top student of Harvard full scholarship. Also, I TM study science. And the one named Silva, give him $10000. He''s worth the price. Don''t miss a word, according to my original words."


    Is this to start a war? Belloc doesn''t have enough brains.

 Chapter 15

    "I want to advance five million royalties."


    "I hope to raise my royalties to 15% of my father''s level, after tax, of course..." Tracy asked for a renewal, and Belloc interrupted him.


    "It''s impossible. In that case, we can''t make money at all. We don''t know how much money we spent on the cost of distribution and publicity. Unlike your father, he has strong publicity power, and the top management of the company won''t agree to your requirements." Belloc made some excited excuses.


    "Come on," Tracy scoffed at his statement. "Don''t think I don''t understand anything."


    "Distribution fee? Publicity fee? Hehe. From typesetting to printing, including binding, storage, transportation, etc., your cost only accounts for 20% at most."


    "The contract you signed with the agent will give them a 50% or 60% discount. You jointly bear the publicity expenses. How much can you spend?"


    "Besides, the publicity expenses in the early stage didn''t cost much at all. Let''s calculate how much you will earn..."


    "Don''t talk..." Tracy is familiar with the doorways here. Belloc''s cold sweat stopped him directly.


    No one is an idiot. Tracy knows it well. His demands never touch the bottom line of the other party.


    "I think your finance department will solve the problem of tax perfectly. Now my book is the top seller. You know its value."


    "Now it''s only issued in the United States. I think you will understand how big the market in the whole world is. Hubble keslin has a strong distribution force in Europe and America. Will you watch me and go to Europe to find a partner again?"


    "Don''t look at me with that sad look. It''s too easy for you to make money. Give the agent a 60% or 70% discount, and you have the confidence to talk." Tracy talked eloquently, ignored the other party''s plea, opened this layer of window paper at will, and had to talk to me about money, which hurt her feelings.


    "OK... Well, I''ll mention your request to the company." Belloc agreed with difficulty, and his psychology went through a fierce struggle.


    "Hey, man, don''t look like this. We''re in the same boat now. You don''t have my contract. The boss of the publishing house won''t look at you more. Now you have such an important card in hand. You should have confidence and you will be promoted and raised. This is the customer''s request, okay?" Tracy calmed down and coaxed.


    I''m from Hubble kessley, and Belloc roars in his heart. With a helpless face, he said with a bitter smile: "Tracy, I''m not your agent. I think you can develop in the agent circle."


    "Don''t be kidding. I don''t have the energy to deal with you vampires," Tracy said, rolling her eyes at each other.


    Speaking of agents, Tracy really needs to consider candidates in this regard. It''s really tiring to always fight by yourself.


    Besides, he has many other plans to implement, but he can''t run alone.


    Who the hell is a vampire? Belloc could not make complaints about the other side, and the other side is now having to follow him, saying, "do you have any other requests?"


    "For the time being, the money must be in place quickly. I''ll see it in a week. It doesn''t matter when you finish the contract." Tracy thought, as if there was nothing missing, shrugged and said.


    "Yes. Have a good cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Five million seems like a lot, but it''s just a royalty of more than one million copies. Looking at the current sales data, it is not difficult to take out the money.


    "Wow, how to spend money?" after Belloc left, Tracy, who returned to the dormitory, couldn''t suppress his mood and smiled like a fat man of two hundred pounds.


    This is understandable. After all, it is a huge amount of money that will actually fall into hands in the past two generations.


    With five million in hand, we can set a small goal first. for instance.......


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Two days later.


    "Pa"


    "Damn it, go to TM, it''s him, this bastard." Silva stone is in a terrible mood now, and his face is black from morning to now.


    His desk was messy, covered with newspapers and weekly magazines. No accident, it was full of basic information about Tracy.


    After Beilock went back that day, he began to disclose all kinds of information. Of course, according to Tracy, the original words were said to the reporter unchanged.


    A fake girl''s love novel was written by a man, and he was only 18 years old. He was still a top student in science. Is there anything more weird in the world?


    The reporters were not calm. The media was about to blow up. The paparazzi were ordered to die and began to take action. The fastest is, of course, local Boston. They have begun to inquire at Harvard.


    Who is he? What does he look like? What''s his major? His family background has become a hot topic.


    "He''s a piece of shit," Silva growled angrily at the question in the newspaper.


    Undoubtedly, he is the most unlucky of media commentators. Even if everyone is getting lower and worse, Tracy is not so sure whether the other author is a woman or a housewife.


    As soon as the report came out, he had a lot of fun and became the focus. Friends around him, at the same time, look at him with different eyes.


    I don''t know how many waves of people have passed in front of his office. They are whispering about him.


    Life is like a year. This word is the best portrayal of him in the office now. Laughing stock, laughing stock of all media, new gossip in the company.


    His arrogant published articles angered the author, so cool and refreshing that he won a lot of attention. Unexpectedly, I haven''t brought the crown yet. Retribution comes so quickly.


    Hey, man, that guy is a man.


    Hey, man, you''re all wrong.


    Hey, man, who the hell are you attacking? He''s a man.


    "Bullshit man, the woman''s wordy mouth, the character of being infatuated with flowers, which can be written by a man. Bullshit, the focus of my article is not here. I''m criticizing novels, I''m educating readers..." Silva walked out in a trance after work, muttering to himself, facing the abusive eyes of his colleagues and clenched his fist, Put your fingers in the meat.


    "Click... Click... Click."


    Just out of the company building, a vast expanse of flash light whitened his whole face.


    A group of reporters swarmed in and squeezed him in the middle. Silva blocked the reporter with one hand and his face with the other.


    "I''m a reporter from Newsweek. Now, what do you think of Lt. Li as a man?"


    "I''m a reporter from the Los Angeles Times. Now, what does stone want to say about Lt. Li''s response?"


    "I''m a reporter from Entertainment Weekly. May I ask Mr. stone..."


    One question after another, the reporter did not give him reaction time at all, and pushed him back to the building.


    "Where did so many reporters come from? Why didn''t anyone inform me." Silva roared in his heart. Now he just wanted to go home quickly and didn''t want to cause these troubles.


    "Security guard... Security guard." Silva shouted. The security guards who wanted to watch the excitement had no choice but to help.


    "I''m going home now. If you stop me, I''ll call the police." Silva yelled at the security guards as they got a break.


    "We have the right to interview..."


    "You can''t interfere with the freedom of the press..."


    "Are you going to avoid our question, Mr. Silva..."


    "How do you explain your wrong judgment..."


    Silva''s anger increased greatly when he was pressed and said angrily, "I didn''t explain. Who knows if the other party is a real man."


    "How do you say, Mr. Silva, you think the other party is gey?" a reporter''s eyes lit up as if he had grasped the key point and immediately explained.


    "Who knows, I''m going home. Don''t bother me anymore." Silva passed through the crowd with the help of the security guard, ready to pick up the car.


    But the reporter didn''t let him go: "but the other party said he would give you ten thousand dollars. Do you know why?"


    "Yo, there''s such a good thing..." Silva said subconsciously, but he felt something was wrong.


    "Hahaha..." the whole audience, including some onlookers, suddenly laughed.


    "Ten thousand, man."


    "Ten thousand dollars, tut tut."


    "You are really valuable."


    Some of them whistled, others patted their hips without covering up and looked at him cruelly. Silva seemed to notice something and his face turned green.

 Chapter 16

    The sun is just right and the breeze is not dry. With the current good mood, and then enjoy a French meal, life is so wonderful.


    It''s a pity that I''m not accompanied by a sister. Opposite me sits a blonde man who gracefully cuts small ribs, puts a small piece in his mouth, chews and swallows slowly.


    Then, put another small spoon of caviar on your tongue, taste it carefully, and wipe the corners of your mouth with a tablecloth from time to time.


    "I said Andre, do two men eat like this?" Tracy really couldn''t stand each other''s style and complained.


    This man is lawyer Andre Smith. They have worked together several times and are already familiar with each other.


    "Keep your voice down, Tracy. Since you invited me to Bernadette for dinner, you should abide by the dining etiquette here." Andre suggested that he had a good etiquette course since childhood and behaved very appropriately in formal places. Smith is an English surname, and families of all sizes are all over Europe and America.


    "Blame me," Tracy said helplessly.


    Looking at the exquisite dishes on a table, snails, foie gras, caviar, thick soup and dessert, my appetite can''t be aroused. Watching each other eat like a chicken, no one has any appetite.


    "You eat, I eat mine." Tracy said, forking up a piece of fat foie gras, thrust it into his mouth and chewed it. "We don''t care who we are. It tastes really good. No wonder it costs me so much dollars."


    Bernardine restaurant is a high-end French restaurant with Michelin stars. The decoration inside is resplendent, and there is a super large crystal chandelier on the ceiling. The retro decoration is elegant and beautiful, making people feel like they are in the middle ages. There are musicians to help, each table has special service, and the chef''s console is completely transparent.


    Looking at him like this, Andre shook his head and said, "Tracy, you can''t just taste delicious food when you invite me to dinner?"


    "Of course, I feel I need a specially assigned lawyer team now. I want you to help..." Tracy put down the tableware, looked at the other party and introduced his current situation to one side.


    After listening to his words, Andre took a breath: "how can I say, I should call you Mr. multimillionaire now?" he didn''t see the rich, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s price rose so fast in such a short time.


    "Multimillionaire, that can also be called a millionaire?" Tracy''s tone was strange, which was far from the small goal. But the other side underestimated his total assets.


    New potatoes are developing at a high speed, and the future is unlimited. Fifty shadows have just begun to explode, breaking through one million sales. After that, there will be a steady flow of cash.


    "Well, Andre, are you interested?"


    "I''d love to. I like dealing with rich people best, so I''ll be richer." Andre smiled and stood up and said, "I''ll help you get a perfect team of lawyers, as long as you can afford it."


    "Money is not a problem. I want efficiency. Recently, I want to buy some copyrights, including a book called Brokeback Mountain. Its film copyright is particularly important. I have to get it. Now someone is contacting the author."


    @@@@@@@@@@


    Tracy can''t let go of Brokeback Mountain, a classic art film in the database. Even if a big director is contacting, he must win.


    Such a fat bait is not in your hand, but it will put away many big fish.


    He has finished the script and renderings of "eye opener", which is his dream project. Unfortunately, the copyright is in the hands of master Stanley Krick, and it is basically impossible to take it.


    However, Tracy will not have the foolish idea of monopolizing the project. Who is he? At best, he is a best-selling writer now. He wants others to invest $50 million or $60 million and invite Mr. and Mrs. Tom and Mrs. Tom to play the leading role. It''s just a dream. Now, is to find a way to squeeze into the master''s team.


    Walking on the path of the School Park, Tracy, who was imagining the future, was interrupted by a voice.


    "Excuse me, classmate, can I ask you something?" a tall black guy appeared in front of Tracy. Tracy was stunned and looked at him unfriendly.


    "I''m a reporter from Entertainment Weekly. I want to ask for some information. If you can help me, I can provide remuneration." the black guy immediately took out his press card and explained.


    reporter? Is it exposed? Damn Belloc. Tracy scolded in his heart. Now is not the time. Just as he turned and wanted to go, the other party spoke again to dispel his doubts.


    "Classmate, you study science. By the way, my name is Jamie, you can call me that. I want to ask, do you know 50 shadows? Do you know Lt. Lee?" Jamie seizes the opportunity to ask questions. He has been wandering here for a long time. The proud son of heaven here has guarded them reporters like a thief, shows his identity, turns around and leaves, and can find someone who can speak, It''s not easy.


    Poof, come to me. Is it so real. Tracy wanted to laugh, but now she can only hold it. It''s really interesting that a person who comes to find himself doesn''t know himself in front of himself.


    "Of course I know fifty shadows. Now who doesn''t know is behind the times. Lt. Li is really a great man." Tracy''s eyebrows danced and exaggerated shouting, like a fanatical fan.


    "Oh, my God. In fact, he is a great writer. The sales of novels exceed one million in three weeks and may be close to two million a month. He is going to break the sales record." Jamie echoed, equally excited. It''s really nice to meet someone who can talk and praise the fifty shadows.


    He is a journalist by profession, but he is also a fan. He scoffed at the initial reports of the media, but there was no way. It was the wind direction, and he couldn''t change it as a small reporter.


    Now the wind direction is different. The media began to pay attention to the author and didn''t mention anything about the content. Jamie was very excited after receiving the task. He came here as fast as he could. The task is not the most important. Who should envy me if I can get in touch with idols first.


    If Tracy knew what the other party was thinking, he would probably raise his chin, look at the other party and say, "don''t look for it, Wang is here."


    "I heard he was in our school?" Tracy said as an hour, pretending to be mysterious.


    "Yes, we''ve got the exact news. He goes to school here and is a top student in science. It''s really great." Jamie exclaimed.


    "You''re not sure who he is?"


    "Yeah, he doesn''t seem to want to show up. Now we''re all looking for him, a lot of people. Look over there, it''s Newsweek, and there, it''s the Los Angeles Times." Jamie pointed out to Tracy, and continued with some sadness: "now many people like him, especially girls. He should come out and meet these loyal readers."


    Sleeping trough, so many journalists? Tracy swept around and took a deep look at him. If you don''t tell me, I really don''t know. I''m good at disguise.


    "What can I do for you? I''d like to know who he is." Tracy was calm and didn''t blush at all.


    "Great, we need insiders to inquire. What''s your major?" Jamie said excitedly.


    "Computers and psychology."


    "Great, man. You can inquire about your circle. It shouldn''t be hard to find. I can pay you 100 dollars, not 200 dollars. I can give you a 100 deposit first and let''s leave a contact information." Jamie blushed and handed Tracy 100 dollars. His activity fee is one or two thousand dollars. It''s really a little less to give each other one or two hundred. I''m a little embarrassed.


    Tracy looked at the money and touched his chin as if thinking about it. I said in my heart, "do I collect it or not?"

 Chapter 17

    Tracy promised Jamie the paparazzi to help him inquire about TL. Li. Of course, he said it himself if he could inquire about the news.


    Now is not the time to expose. The media has just begun to make efforts. This hot spot can be fried for some time. With so many high-quality resources, it would be a waste if it didn''t take a long time.


    He didn''t expect the paparazzi to come to Harvard so soon. Fortunately, he met him. Otherwise, with the smell of these people, they may really find any clues.


    After Tracy returned to the dormitory, he called his roommates and gave a dead order not to let them reveal a word.


    Now, just need to wait, the media continue to stir up.


    What readers want to know is high-quality news topics. The media will spare no effort to report and explore. Naturally, it will attract more onlookers and drive the sales of novels.


    Then, there are more readers... Yes, it''s a dead cycle, and it''s the effect Tracy wants. Unfortunately, it can only be operated once.


    However, this time is enough. It''s good to achieve the expected effect. What he wants is very simple. If he doesn''t make a fuss, he will have a blockbuster.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two or three days passed.


    Looking for the Lt. Li incident continued to ferment. Paparazzi can be seen everywhere on the campus. They have too many people to hide. They began to inquire about the news in a big way and contacted some teachers of the school.


    Tracy just flipped through newspapers and magazines and read the latest reports of these media. The media, looking for his progress, stagnated, but these people found something else.


    All began to guess what kind of person he was. Some big media also invited so-called experts to analyze. As a result, it was naturally a variety of profiles that made him laugh and cry.


    However, some people are also vegetarian. Even set about the hero in the novel, trying to find some shadow of the author. Not to mention, this direction is the most reliable.


    Putting down the boring newspapers, Tracy went out of the bedroom to Joe''s bedroom door and knocked on the door.


    Joe opened the door with a tired face. He''s been busy these days.


    "Oh, my God. You look really bad. You need to rest." seeing his tired face and dark circles under his eyes, Tracy exclaimed and cared.


    "There''s no time to rest. You don''t know what the new potatoes are like now," Joe shrugged.


    Now, xintudou is driving on the highway. As the helmsman, he must control the overall situation without loss.


    "That should also keep a good sleep. Don''t you still have Chris to help? You should assign more work to him." Tracy certainly knows the situation, but he still exhorts. He doesn''t want to be tired of his current number one.


    Chris''s full name is Chris Hughes. He is Joe''s helper and an alumni of Harvard. Ability is very good, Tracy is more optimistic about him.


    "Hehe, he''s just like me. You think they''re all like you." Joe gave Tracy a white eye and said half jokingly.


    "Hey, man, I didn''t do anything. I made a great contribution to publicity."


    "Shouldn''t that be?"


    "Well, Joe, don''t say that." Tracy hung up the exemption card. He is a big shopkeeper. It''s indisputable. It''s unreasonable to argue.


    "Now, what do you need?" Tracy changed the subject and looked at him.


    "Manpower, we are short of manpower, and now we need to upgrade the website. We need a large number of senior employees..."


    "This is really a big problem." Tracy touched his chin for a moment and continued, "man, it seems that Boston is not suitable for the development of new potatoes. You have to go to Silicon Valley in advance."


    Silicon Valley is a place where high-tech companies gather. Relying on Stanford University, there is a sea of talents. Tracy had thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t expect to move so soon.


    "Why is it just me?" Joe stared at him puzzled, as if to ask you again.


    "I''m sure there''s something more important. You can control the whole situation. You have to believe in yourself. Wouldn''t you be without me?" Tracy patted him on the shoulder and said bewitchingly.


    "That''s not true." Joe immediately retorted. Well, it works best for Joe.


    "It''s just that my father won''t allow me to drop out of school when I go to Silicon Valley." Joe whispered and worried.


    "Dangdang... Dangdang..."


    At this time, the door was knocked, and the door was not opened directly. It seemed that it was not mark and sting.


    "Just a moment," Tracy shouted at the door, then turned to Joe and said, "it''s not a problem, man. I''ll give the company another two million for development when I go to Silicon Valley. I''m sure you''ll develop the new potato better.


    You took the share certificate and the $2 million check to convince your father that no one can''t live with us dollars in the United States. As for your studies, just drop out and make up for it later. I believe you will be a well-known alumni of Harvard when you come back, but I''m looking forward to it. "


    Originally, he was only going to give a million. However, considering the Internet bubble that just happened, we reluctantly took two million out.


    Current investors may not be able to count on them when their trust in Internet enterprises drops to the freezing point. Perhaps some capital will be optimistic about them, but they will not give too high a price.


    Tracy doesn''t want his new potato to be underestimated. It''s safer to develop it for another period of time.


    "Well, Joe, that''s it. There are two million. We can buy the best server, rent the best office, and invite more people.


    I will ask Andre to draw up a new contract. If you take the position of CEO, 20% of the shares will still not change. I will take 10% of the shares and set up a reward pool. Anyone who has made significant contributions to the company within three years can divide it up.


    You can remind Chris that I am very optimistic about him. "The reward mechanism is a necessary means, which can improve the work enthusiasm of the whole team and make greater benefits.


    Everyone likes US dollars, but equity can''t give us that sense of belonging. This is very important. If you want to retain senior talents, you can''t be stingy.


    Especially for big shopkeepers like Tracy, is it necessary for you to keep your shares? Everyone ran away. For him, as long as he keeps more than 50% of the shares.


    "Well, you''re a major shareholder. You''ll listen to you."


    With that, Tracy patted him on the shoulder and turned to open the door.


    Opening the door, a middle-aged man in a black suit and a professional smile stood at the door.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Is this Mr. Tracy Lee''s dormitory?" the middle-aged man asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I am," Tracy replied subconsciously, looking at each other suspiciously, but he didn''t know him.


    "So you''re Mr. Li. Hello, I''m the manager of Ferrari Boston branch. Your car has arrived and is downstairs."


    ¡°what£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±

 Chapter 18

    "Are you mistaken? I didn''t order your car," Tracy said with a helpless smile. He felt that the other party was playing a prank.


    To tell the truth, Tracy just got a huge sum of money. He really drools on top sports cars and luxury houses, and can''t wait to go online to check these information.


    But it''s just Yu thought and can be controlled. He knew in his heart that the money would not be spent, and there was no need to install the big tail wolf.


    Now, money begets money is the last word. He still has a lot to do and needs a lot of dollars. Like a new potato, two pieces of mouth skin touch, two million dollars, and fly away with wings.


    "We can''t make a mistake. Look at this," said the middle-aged man, handing Tracy a material.


    Tracy glanced, looked up and asked uncertainly, "is this the car purchase contract?"


    "Yes, Mr. Li. As long as you sign, Ferrari will belong to you." the middle-aged man, with a warm smile, bows in front of his body, raises his arms forward, holds a string of car keys in his hand, and the sign of the horse is very obvious.


    Tracy took the car key, looked at the contract for a while, determined that it was a contract that could be obtained as long as he signed, and said, "it doesn''t seem to be a joke."


    "You are so humorous."


    "Sorry, I haven''t asked you yet." Tracy asked with a little apology. He still doesn''t know the other party''s name. It''s really impolite.


    "I''m wood Reese."


    "All right, Mr. Reese. Can you show me?"


    "I''d like to help you, Mr. Li. It''s at the door, please." wood sideways made a sign of invitation.


    "Thank you." Tracy thanked and walked out of the door.


    In my head, I kept thinking about who sent it. I want my grandparents, but I veto it right away. The two old people are really rich and generous to him, but their financial management concept is quite traditional and they won''t give too luxurious things.


    Then I thought of the publisher and thought it was impossible. I just asked for $5 million and the contract was still wrangling. The other party was not a generous person.


    Dad? I don''t know where the goods are dead. Can it be him.


    Outside the dormitory, Tracy had no time to think about anything else, but was stunned by the sports car in front of the town.


    I''ll fuck your sister.


    Tracy''s expression was so unnatural that she almost blurted out dirty words.


    "This is our Ferrari company. This year, we launched a new super sports car, Ferrari Enzo, with a global limit of 399." wood was embarrassed to stand aside and introduced it.


    His expression is not much better than Lacey. The corners of his mouth still twitch. He can''t find a way to make it. This Ferrari enzo is really different.


    When he first received the car, he was also very shocked.


    Yes, this is a Ferrari Enzo. The body of the model has not changed. It is still that cool sports car.


    Well, in terms of color, girls'' Pink doesn''t matter. The main reason is that the car body is covered with... Cartoon characters.


    On the back of the car, Mickey and Donald are holding hands. Up is Tom chasing Jerry, and the pug despises them. A lazy Garfield squatted on the roof, and Winnie the Pooh seemed to please him.


    Snoopy is playing with the hellokitty family on the front cover. My God, can you imagine a very streamlined and cool sports car like this.


    "The body is 185.1 feet long, 80.1 feet wide and 45.2 feet high. It has a 6.0lv12 engine, a 6-speed automatic transmission, a two seat hardtop, and 100 meter acceleration of 3.6 seconds..." wood put aside his thoughts and continued to introduce. He also wondered why the customer made the car like this.


    This is Enzo. There are no more than three Ferrari sports cars at home, so they are not eligible to order. At first I thought the receiver was a lady, but when I saw Tracy, I was really embarrassed. It''s hard to explain.


    "Don''t introduce it, I know everything else." Tracy interrupted and stroked the car.


    How could he not know about these goods? When checking sports cars and luxury houses on the Internet, everything else is OK, except that he is reluctant to part with them.


    The front end of the front of the car, the air inlets of two water tanks and the middle protrusion are completely a replica of the nose of F1. The longitudinal Bi xenon headlamp cluster shows its uniqueness.


    The side of the body, in sharp contrast to the shape of the front fender, is flush with the wheel baffle, narrow and protruding in the center, which immediately reminds people of the side abdomen of F1 racing car!


    Well, this is a car running on the road. It''s a pity that the sticker on the bag outside blocks all these.


    Fuck off, Tracy scolded.


    "Mr. Li, are you still satisfied?" wood asked cautiously. He kept paying attention to the other party''s expression. He could see that the other party loved the car and felt a little secure in his heart.


    "Do you recycle second-hand new cars?" Tracy turned and said with a look of abuse.


    "Er." wood was stunned, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "You''re kidding. Sign for me." but Tracy spoke again and pulled him up.


    "You''re so humorous," Wood said with a slight sigh of relief, and finally finished the task.


    Tracy picked up the contract, Shua Shua, signed his name, and muttered, "if you sell it, you should sell it for more than a million."


    "It''s yours, you want to make complaints about it." Wood''s embarrassed smile was really unable to recognize the character of the rich man.


    After signing the contract, he handed it to him and said with a smile, "you really don''t have a sense of humor. Well, that''s it. I''ll try this little Mustang."


    Tracy can''t wait to try how to sell it.


    "OK, Mr. Li, if you have any questions, you can contact me. Here is my business card." wood handed the business card in both hands and said goodbye.


    After wood left, Tracy couldn''t wait to press the car key.


    "Ka. Ka." there was only a light sound. The door was like wings, and Tracy''s smiling eyes narrowed with that beautiful shape.


    He leaned in, fastened his seat belt and started the car.


    "Boom..." the engine roared like a roaring beast, ready to rush out and smash the door.


    Tracy turned the steering wheel and gently stepped on the accelerator. The car rushed out like a bullet.


    At the outer corner, as soon as the brake is pressed and the steering wheel is hit, a beautiful drift is perfect for turning.


    "Ah... Oh... That''s cool." Tracy shouted excitedly, and the car went straight up Massachusetts Avenue.


    ¡°hellomoto....¡±


    At the moment, the untimely phone rang. Tracy frowned slightly, slowed down a little and took out the phone to connect.


    "Hahaha, smelly boy, do you like my adult gift?" a gloating voice came into my ears.


    "Who are you?" Tracy asked discontentedly. He was very upset when he was interrupted during racing.


    "Who am I? I''m your father."


    "I''m still your grandfather."


    With a bang, Tracy hung up the phone and slammed his foot on the gas.


    After a while, when Tracy was driving into Boston, the phone rang again.


    Take it up and look, it''s a text message.


    "Happy birthday, smelly boy, happy adulthood. You should like my gift very much. Are you surprised? Ha ha... You are still so kind that you dare to hang up with me. I heard that you are doing well. Ouch, hey, you have written a novel. Are you enlightened, ha ha ha... You dare to tell your grandmother about me. It''s really a shame..."


    The text message is full of ridicule and cruel words between the lines. The unreliable father seems to know Tracy''s character very well. It''s estimated that the original Tracy will be left aside for such a distinctive gift.


    However, Tracy is now happy to accept it. This is Ferrari Enzo. Dressing up like this should attract more attention from her sister.


    "Dad?" said Tracy, with an inexplicable tremor in her heart. The word seemed to be far away, lasting for two centuries.


    The man''s appearance appeared unconsciously in my mind. He was a handsome middle-aged man with thick eyebrows, big God eyes and a disguised smile on his face.


    There is always a faint melancholy between the eyebrows, and there seems to be an inextricable knot in the heart. Well, what impressed Tracy most was his out of tune behavior.


    "Hoo......" Tracy exhaled a foul breath, calmed his mood and sent a text message back to the other party.


    "I''ll tell Grandma you''re spending money again."


    "This smelly boy." in a luxury house in Beverly Hills, Los Angeles, a middle-aged man killed a glass of red wine, leaned back on the sofa, looked at the ceiling without God in his eyes, and muttered softly: "grow up."

 Chapter 19

    "Hahaha... Tracy, come and see. There''s a very coquettish car in the school. I''m so happy. I don''t know which idiot pasted cartoons on the sports car." sting laughed wildly. Pointing to the pictures on the school forum on the computer, he shouted to Tracy to come over.


    Damn it, I knew it. Tracy''s face darkened and scolded.


    He doesn''t have a garage now. He can only park his car in the parking lot in the school. People come and go there, and his car is so special and conspicuous that it''s too difficult not to be found.


    This is not, just one day, it was spread as a new thing to the school forum, and immediately became a focus event.


    Tracy walked up to sting, slapped him on the shoulder, clenched his teeth and said, "man, is this car cute?"


    "Hiss... Tracy, what are you doing..." sting looked at him suspiciously and looked at the computer: "where can..."


    "Pop." Tracy patted the car key on the table in front of him.


    Sting''s eyes widened and looked at the sign on the car key. He reacted instantly and smiled more happily: "ha ha ha ha... Tracy, this goods is yours? Uh huh... Very cute, very cute."


    Looking at Tracy''s face, which was almost dark, sting forced himself not to laugh, and his tears came out.


    "Cough..." he coughed a few times, calmed his mood, clicked the mouse, turned over the photos on the forum, and pointed to Tracy: "it''s really cute. Look at so many girls taking pictures with it."


    All kinds of girls took pictures with his car. Tracy felt sad and funny.


    "Hey, man, how about lending it to me? I''m sure many girls want to try it." sting winked at Tracy and reached for the car key.


    "No way." Tracy put away the car keys first, turned away and walked to the door, ignoring the bastard who wanted to pick up girls with his car.


    Tracy, who left the door, walked directly to the parking lot. Sure enough, as soon as I got to the parking lot, I saw several hot girls watching and commenting on his car.


    "Didi..." Tracy pressed the car key, and the door clicked, like wings spreading, and opened upward.


    "Wow..." the people around exclaimed, and then looked around for the owner of the car.


    Tracy walked up to them and put on her prepared sunglasses.


    "Hey, can you excuse me?"


    "Hey, handsome boy, your car is really good. Can you sit in and try?" a brave black sister came up to chat up and kept winking at him.


    Tracy shook her head with a polite smile and staggered past her.


    The black sister looked at his back in disappointment, with a sad face. Tracy reached the car and leaned into the cab.


    At this time, another tall blonde came to his window, bent down and opened her neck, deliberately leaking out the beautiful scenery.


    "Handsome boy, can you take me for a ride?"


    Blonde kept winking at him with a sweet smile.


    Tracy was dumbfounded. He guessed right. This is an artifact for picking up girls. It''s a little tangled now. Is this sticker removed or not.


    "I''m afraid not. I''m sorry." Tracy shrugged regretfully and started the car.


    "Boom... Boom..." the roar of the engine shook the hearts of the people around and unconsciously gave way.


    In their disappointed eyes, Tracy drove away.


    Tracy''s destination is Natalie''s home. Yes, the girl came back yesterday and called Tracy.


    Originally, Tracy wanted to pick up the plane and invite her to dinner, but Natalie refused him on the grounds that she was too tired and went straight home.


    Tracy had to make an appointment today and wait for her to have a good rest all night. The purpose of inviting her to dinner is very simple. Thank her for helping him promote the novel on her blog.


    Tracy really didn''t expect this girl to be so interesting. She not only wrote her own blog, but also forwarded it with several friends in series.


    "I''m at your door." at Natalie''s cottage, Tracy got out of the car and sent her a text message.


    "I''ll clean up and come out right away."


    Looking at the text message, Tracy shook her head helplessly, right away? The woman said it was unbelievable right away.


    Sure enough, Tracy waited half an hour before Natalie went out.


    High waist denim trousers are matched with a pair of Blue Sneakers, and the upper body is a round neck knitted white patterned sweater. It''s November now. It''s getting cooler. I''m just fine.


    "Hi, Natalie."


    "Hi." Natalie said hello to him, and her eyes were unconsciously attracted by Tracy''s car.


    "My God, this is your car?" Natalie''s eyes lit up, looked around the car and smiled: "giggle, I didn''t expect you to be so old and childlike."


    Tracy dropped her mouth and poked her hand without explanation. How do you explain that? Dad did it? Who believes it.


    "Hey, we should go."


    Natalie treated him like air. Her eyes and heart were hooked by the car. I kept turning around the car like a little girl.


    Tracy was helpless and had to remind each other. Sure enough, every girl, no matter how old, has a childlike innocence.


    "I see." Natalie pouted a little unhappy.


    "Hi, Natalie, is this your date?"


    An untimely voice sounded in his ear, and Tracy frowned.


    I saw several paparazzi surround me. These people have been waiting here for a long time. They found Tracy when he came.


    However, they are not sure whether Tracy is looking for Natalie, so they have been lurking around, and Tracy did not find them.


    Coincidentally, these paparazzi came to dig Tracy, but they never got anything. By chance, she found Natalie, Queen Amidala, and immediately shifted her target.


    It''s better to have news than to go in vain. Everyone kept close to Natalie''s house. Unexpectedly, they found the big news.


    Queen Amidala dating a young rich childe? I''m afraid this title is no less than the real identity of Lt. Li. Natalie Portman has had few scandals since her debut, especially dating scandals, which is enough to attract attention.


    "Kaka... Kaka" the paparazzi raised their cameras and took pictures.


    Natalie put on her sunglasses in a panic and didn''t know what to do. The paparazzi suddenly appeared and caught her by surprise.


    Tracy stepped forward in front of Natalie and whispered to her, "get in the car first and I''ll deal with it."


    Natalie nodded, stepped back two steps and stepped into the co pilot. Her huge body stood in front of her, making her less flustered.


    "Are you Natalie''s boyfriend?"


    "How long have you been dating?"


    "What are you going to do now?"


    The paparazzi seized the opportunity to ask questions, and their hands were not idle. The camera quickly pressed the shutter against Tracy.


    "Hey, hey... Guys, be quiet." Tracy raised her hands and pressed them down to signal everyone not to make a commotion.


    green hand? There''s a play.


    The paparazzi thought Tracy wanted to answer their questions. Their eyes were bright, and then they didn''t push forward.


    "Cough..." Tracy coughed twice and pretended to answer the question: "what did you ask... Wait a minute, I''m a little thirsty. Get a glass of water first."


    Tracy deliberately paused. While they were concentrating, he suddenly turned quickly to the car and sat in the cab. He didn''t give these paparazzi a chance to react.


    "Natalie, fasten your seat belt."


    "Boom..." the car started and the engine roared like thunder.


    Liar, asshole. It was too late for the paparazzi to reflect. They wanted to surround the car, but Tracy roared and shocked.


    "Fuck off, those who want to die will come up." with one foot on the accelerator, the car swished through the gap between them, like a pink lightning, and disappeared at once.


    "Fuck off, I''ll expose you."


    "This is murder. Damn it."


    "Oh, my God, how can there be such a person."


    Leaving a mess, a group of frightened lambs roared helplessly.


    How could Tracy be so naive to answer these paparazzi''s questions. Explain a piece of wool, the more it is described, the darker it gets. Paparazzi only need first-hand information. The so-called start a picture, and the rest depends on editing.


    Don''t you encourage them by dealing with them.


    Fleeing the scene, Tracy just took a breath, glanced at Natalie who seemed to be excited and asked, "are you okay? Will this affect you?"


    This influence refers to the pictures taken by the paparazzi. Tracy also wants to get those photos back, but it''s too difficult to think about it. It''s definitely not possible not to use violence, but it will be more troublesome. It''s smart to go quickly. The other party has no substantive evidence, so just clarify it.


    "I''m fine, thank you," Natalie said, trembling, then suddenly put her hands around Tracy''s neck and her lips were printed on his face.


    "You are so handsome."


    Just now Tracy''s responsibility and reflection were in her eyes. She had met paparazzi before. It was the agent who helped her block the frame, but she was entangled every time. How could she leave so quickly and get rid of these doggies so domineering.


    Natalie felt very intuitive. She watched the car almost overturn them in the car. Her heart couldn''t bear the excitement.


    "Hey, I''m driving. Don''t kiss me."

 Chapter 20

    It''s the next day.


    Yesterday Tracy and Natalie, of course, just had dinner and went for a ride. Their friendship is a little progress. Natalie is in a confused period and will talk to him about many things. Tracy is not stingy with her words of encouragement.


    They talked happily, and in the evening they sent her home very gentlemanly. Of course, there were paparazzi around, and Tracy didn''t give them a chance.


    Tracy wanted to open a room for Natalie outside the hotel. But think about it, or give up the idea, if Natalie didn''t go back.


    It is estimated that the title of the next day is "mysterious rich childe and Queen Amidala have not returned all night".


    This is yellow mud falling in the crotch. It''s either shit or shit. I was wronged if I didn''t eat it. It''s not worth it.


    "Explosion, exposure of Queen Amidala''s love affair"


    Mysterious rich childe captures the Queen''s heart


    "Big money, rich childe creates cartoon version of luxury car, and the queen laughs"


    Eight or nine out of ten newspapers were all about his affair with Natalie, which successfully suppressed the explosive point he had created himself.


    "What''s the matter?" he disrupted his plan. Tracy could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    Photos of him talking with Natalie, photos of him standing in front of Natalie, photos of cars racing out, all kinds of photos, occupy the pages of the entertainment gossip section.


    Especially his car was so eye-catching that Tracy could think that with the skills of these paparazzi, he would soon come to the door.


    I can''t stay here anymore. Tracy picked up the phone, booked a ticket to Los Angeles as soon as possible and went out.


    Contacted Natalie. The other party was annoyed by the paparazzi and had left the villa. She won''t stay at Harvard for a few days. She''s going to make a guest film soon.


    Next, we are preparing for the audition of the protagonist of the film "love to New Jersey". Next year there will be Star Wars prequel 3. According to this schedule, Natalie will only come back to Harvard when she graduates.


    Tracy''s leisurely campus life is coming to an end. When he plans to enter this circle, his quiet life begins to fade away.


    He was ready when he wrote down 50 shadows. In fact, everything was under control. Unexpectedly, an accident made him a little busy.


    The car was on the way to the airport. Tracy called several roommates one after another. Tell Joe green to watch the new potatoes and move to Silicon Valley quickly.


    Then ask mark and sting to help Joe upgrade the website, each accounting for 5% of the shares.


    The question of whether to ask for leave or suspend school can only be considered in Los Angeles. It''s estimated that he''s taking a long vacation. His head won''t take him much time in his studies.


    Most of all, there are still several "calves" in the school. It''s not good for others to rob Hu.


    When I got to the airport, I stored my car in the airport and called my grandmother to tell them the time to Los Angeles.


    Then check security and get ready to board. In a hurry, Tracy didn''t have time to pack up. He only brought a backpack and two or three clothes.


    On the plane, Tracy''s heart began to beat faster. Tension is inevitable. After all, flying high in the air, life and death can''t be controlled by himself.


    In economy class, his seat is by the window, next to a fat white middle-aged man. Tracy put on the blindfold directly. Not to mention the man, the stewardess didn''t bother to take a look.


    What good luck, love affair, he didn''t have the heart to think about these. It''s serious to survive these three hours.


    Time passed quickly. It was more than 3 p.m. in Los Angeles. Tracy was relieved when the plane landed safely.


    Walking out of the airport, he soon found a pick-up sign with his name on it.


    "Young master." a tall, thin, middle-aged Chinese man picked up the plane. He saw Tracy first and waved to him.


    "Uncle Zhang, why did you pick me up in person?" Tracy recognized each other. This man was grandpa''s old housekeeper, Grandpa Zhang''s son, Zhang Bai, and his grandpa''s full-time driver.


    "My wife asked me to come," Zhang Bai said with a gentle smile. Naturally, my wife refers to Tracy''s grandmother.


    He led Tracy to an obscure Cadillac, opened the door and made a gesture of invitation.


    This car doesn''t look impressive, but it has a lot of space and is very comfortable. It''s properly low-key and luxurious.


    "Master, madam and young master are waiting for you."


    The car started and drove very smoothly. Tracy closed her eyes and soon arrived at Los Angeles Chinatown.


    Los Angeles Chinatown, also known as Huaxia City, is located north of Sunset Avenue. Although it is not as famous as New York Chinatown and San Francisco Chinatown, it is one of the oldest Chinatowns in Europe and America.


    Chinatown extends from Broadway Street to Bernard street. The antique archway of Huaxia city is the sign of this. There are many Chinese restaurants, shops and banks in Chinatown.


    Tracy''s grandparents'' home is a little remote from Chinatown. It is a large courtyard with Chinese retro style, a large amount of wood and a small amount of stone.


    Inside, there are courtyards that come in one after another. Like the courtyards of large families in the old capital, the ornaments of various flowers, plants and trees make people very comfortable in them.


    This is what grandpa Tracy specially built. He is not used to living in that kind of luxury villa.


    As soon as Tracy entered the door, a kind-hearted old man greeted him. This is Tracy''s grandmother Jiang Xinyun, in her early 70s. Her face is ruddy and slightly rich. She seems to be in good spirits, unlike her 70 year old.


    "Good grandson, let me have a good look." the old man hugged Tracy and looked around. He was pleasantly surprised: "well, he''s a little fatter and stronger."


    Tracy can only reluctantly let the other side rub: "well, grandma, I''m fine."


    "Why did you come back suddenly? What happened in the school?" Jiang Xinyun said with concern.


    "There''s something wrong with coming back." Tracy didn''t want grandma to worry too much. She asked, "where''s my grandpa and dad?"


    "In the lobby."


    Jiang Xinyun took Tracy inside. She could feel that her grandson was different from before and seemed more cheerful.


    In the hall, Tracy''s grandfather and father are drinking tea and chatting. They stopped when they saw Tracy coming in.


    "Grandpa, Dad," Tracy said respectfully.


    "OK... Ok... Sit down and have a drink." Tracy''s grandfather Li Yunhao looks very dignified in a brown Tang suit with sword eyebrows and eagle eyes, but he looks very kind to ask him to sit down.


    Stephen Lee looked at him with a wicked smile. Tracy glanced at him with a slight frown and sat down.


    "Listen to your father, you are also writing novels, which seems to sell well?" they were talking about it just now. Li Yunhao couldn''t wait to see Tracy.


    "Yes, Grandpa. I wrote the best selling novel now." Tracy replied hesitantly. It was really embarrassing what to say later. The unreliable father came to expose it.


    After all, the content of the novel is more sensitive, and grandparents may not be able to accept it.


    "Well, my grandson is promising. I heard it''s a love novel?"


    Huh? Didn''t dad say? Tracy was stunned and immediately replied, "yes, love story."


    "What love story? It''s a love s story." Stephen Ang Lee could not bear to interrupt. No, he told the old man just now.


    "Shut up, what''s the matter with you? Take care of yourself." Li Yunhao suddenly got angry and yelled at Stephen. Then he turned his head, smiled and said to Tracy: "don''t be proud of your achievements. Your heart should sink down. You can''t be as impetuous as your father. You can go boldly as you want in the future. Grandpa will support you in everything..."


    "I''m not talking about you. Look at those frightening things you wrote. What are they... Also, you can calm down. What a big man..." Li Yunhao said to Tracy and taught Stephen a lesson.


    drama queen? Partial help? Tracy looked at this scene in amazement, watching his father''s face turn red, and wanted to hide in a corner. It''s not good to laugh. It''s hard to hold it.

 Chapter 21

    Brine point tofu, one thing down one thing, probably so. In this family, Tracy''s status is naturally the highest. There''s no way. He''s smart and obedient. He''s still a single seedling. His grandparents must spoil him most.


    His father didn''t get such good treatment. He was taught by the old man from time to time, so his father didn''t dare to come here.


    The play disappeared and didn''t come back for a year or two. Basically, it''s a transparent figure at home and has no status.


    The table was full of Tracy''s favorite dishes. Grandma specially ordered the cook to do it. I haven''t seen my grandson for a long time. I really miss him. I booed him and asked him for warmth, and kept adding food to him.


    Looking at the bowl full of dishes, Tracy was helpless and warm.


    This feeling of being spoiled is really good. Even if you can''t eat so much, you will eat it, so that the elderly will be more happy.


    A dinner ends in a warm and harmonious atmosphere.


    It was completely dark. Stephen meant to take Tracy back to Beverly Hills, but he couldn''t stand his mother''s stay. Finally, he decided to stay here for one night.


    Father and son haven''t seen each other for a long time, or Tracy "Er, what''s the situation." Tracy just hung up his passion and prepared to explain his transformation at a long length, but Stephen interrupted and obviously said that the other party''s itching place was more excited than him.


    "Son, you''ve finally realized that what''s fun about those cold machines will only make you more numb and life has no fun." Stephen smiled and patted Tracy on the shoulder and continued: "writing novels is a good thing, and I support you."


    This... The plot is wrong. Tracy had some reactions, but he didn''t come.


    "Listen to my old friend, you have also prepared a good publicity plan to use my fame to drive the sales of your novels?"


    "Yes." Tracy responded numbly. He prepared a lot of words to ask the cheap father to help. If the other party resisted, he was ready to move out of his grandparents. But the other party didn''t give him a chance and directly put it forward, just like a punch on cotton.


    "That''s a good idea. However, the effect may not be so good if others break the news. How about I go directly to the media?"


    Sleeping trough, so on the road.

 Chapter 22

    When he came back this time, things were surprisingly smooth. He didn''t have to explain anything. The whole family supported him. Of course, Grandpa and grandma are blindly spoiled.


    In grandma''s words, "my grandson can do whatever he likes. As long as he doesn''t do anything illegal, his family doesn''t need money anyway."


    Rich and self willed, which was reflected incisively and vividly by grandma Tracy.


    Not to mention his father. He is a master writer. He welcomes his son to go the same way as him with both hands.


    In the past, there was little communication, partly because there was no common topic. This time I bumped into his strengths. Naturally, he was eloquent and talked about writing with his son.


    As for the change of his son''s interests, he didn''t pay attention at all. It''s normal for young people to have changeable personalities.


    In contrast, Tracy''s previous hobbies, such as music, piano and violin, were defeated by computers, and sports, basketball, tennis and golf were also defeated by computers. This time, it seems that computers have been defeated by literary creation, which is really good news.


    It has been two days since he returned to Beverly Hills. Tracy feels both familiar and unfamiliar with his super luxury house. Of course, the sense of familiarity in the depths of the soul cannot be ruled out, but being in it will still be shocked here.


    The mansion is located on the hillside of Beverly Hills, overlooking the famous Sunset Avenue, with a construction area of 19000 square feet and an area of 1.5 acres.


    The main building has three floors and European style. On the first floor, there is a banquet hall with large space and exquisite decoration, which can accommodate more than 100 people. There are also kitchens, restaurants and servant rooms. On the second floor, there is a large luxury bathroom, two gyms, billiards room, multi-functional projection hall, indoor swimming pool, etc. on the third floor, there are mainly bedrooms, guest rooms, study, etc.


    In front of the main building is a beautiful garden with pools made of all kinds of green plants and granite. Behind is a large open-air swimming pool, as well as basketball court, tennis court and golf course.


    In addition, there are underground storage rooms and underground garages. Of course, housekeepers, cooks, bodyguards and servants are available.


    In the morning, at 6 or 7 o''clock, everything wakes up and the sun rises.


    Tracy woke up slowly, got up from the soft bed and opened the window to meet the first ray of sunshine.


    He loosened his silk nightgown, threw it on the bed and went into the bathroom. After a little grooming, I changed into sports shorts and went to the gym on the second floor.


    For more than an hour, Tracy went through the treadmill, spinning bike, rowing machine and sitting leg bending training machine. I felt that the amount of exercise was almost the same, so I took the bath towel in the servant''s hand to take a shower.


    During this period of exercise, the effect is very good, with obvious muscle curve and explosive force. The little servant who handed him the bath towel couldn''t pull out his eyes on him.


    The warm water in the shower washed away the sweat stains. It was fresh and comfortable. Tracy took a shower and went downstairs. The housekeeper Uncle Wang was waiting for him at the entrance of the stairs.


    The 70 year old man, with gorgeous hair but energetic, said hello to him with a smile: "young master, your breakfast is ready."


    Uncle Wang is an old man in Grandpa Tracy''s family. When Stephen bought here ten years ago, he was arranged to be a housekeeper.


    "Bring breakfast, Uncle Wang," Tracy said, turning on the TV, frowning slightly and asking, "my father didn''t come back last night?"


    Wang Bo gestured to the employer and replied, "yes. After the media interview yesterday, the young master went to the party and is still at the Hilton Hotel."


    Uncle Wang knew Stephen''s whereabouts and temperament very well. He couldn''t stay at home two days after he came back. He was also very helpless. On the contrary, the young master is much more mature.


    If Tracy knows what''s in his heart, he must give him a white eye. I also want a place to play. Who wants to die at home.


    Tracy didn''t ask again and didn''t bother about these things. Take the remote control, change the channel, change to the entertainment channel, which is the content of Stephen''s interview.


    "Lt. Li is my son. His name is Tracy Li. He is a genius. He has been smart since he was a child. He learns everything quickly. There is no room for the certificate of merit at home."


    "Of course he is my son. That''s a long story. It''s inconvenient to say here..."


    "What''s the matter with science students? He is a versatile person. I''m not surprised to be a writer. It''s a family origin."


    "He''s only eighteen years old. He''s a handsome guy. He inherits my good blood..."


    "I''m not surprised at his success. It''s inevitable... Academic problems? Don''t worry, don''t worry, that''s not a problem at all. My son''s brain can''t judge by common sense. You don''t understand the thinking of genius."


    "About gossip? Hahaha... There''s nothing to say about a young man dating a girl, but my son said they''re just friends. Don''t bother Miss Portman. Let it be."


    "Why should he write horror novels and rob my market? No, no, no, he just writes love novels."


    On TV, Stephen flattered him with flying eyebrows and flattered himself, which made Tracy feel embarrassed when watching TV. Unable to make complaints about this father, some words have passed, but the real TM is beautiful.


    Uncle Wang is on one side. The smile on his face has not changed. He can see that the young master of TV is really happy, especially when talking about the young master, he is full of pride.


    The servant brought up breakfast with a cup of fresh milk, a sandwich, an egg and some fruit.


    Tracy took a bite of the sandwich and took the newspaper from Uncle Wang: "are all the newspapers here this morning?"


    "Yes, some more will be sent later. Young master, it''s all about you."


    Without his reminding, Tracy consciously turned to the entertainment section.


    "The new best-selling author, Lt. Li, was born in Chinatown, Los Angeles. Stephen Li, the only son of horror master, studied well from an early age..." the information above is very comprehensive. From primary school to high school to university, he has won those awards, as well as the comments of some teachers.


    This makes Tracy have to lament the strength of these media paparazzi. They were found out by the other party in just one day. He can''t remember some things clearly.


    In addition to these reports on his life experience, there are more rumors about his affair with Natalie.


    "Queen Amidala''s Prince Charming is actually a new best-selling genius writer Lt. Li. Let''s learn about these two people. Natalie Portman is a child star. She amazed the whole Hollywood at the age of 13. The star road was smooth and smooth. Then she was admitted to Harvard and starred in Star Wars one after another. There is almost no scandal since her debut


    Let''s talk about Lt. Li. His real name is Tracy Li. He is a new best-selling writer. He has achieved excellent academic results since childhood and nearly got full marks into Harvard. He is the son of Stephen Li, a terror master. He is handsome and sunny... They are a perfect match... "


    Tracy is really speechless. They are just friends. They fry like real ones and are rated as the perfect CP. Sister, what''s the use of bare mouth assists.


    I turned to another newspaper, which was more interesting. Sure enough, I started a picture, and the rest depended on editing. Actually, there are media reports on the process of their understanding. What kind of encounter, what kind of love at first sight, what kind of model.


    Not to mention the contents of these reports, he achieved the desired effect. The sales of his novels soared yesterday and are still growing.


    As for his popularity, it''s not too much to say that he became popular overnight. The media are positive reports. After all, his experience from small to large has played a great positive role in American education.


    As for the content of the novel, it is naturally selectively forgotten by everyone, and some sporadic voices are ignored.


    "Tracy, I know you''re in there." then a clear and sweet voice came into the room.


    The bodyguard in a black suit hurriedly pushed the door in: "Miss Emma Roberts is coming."

 Chapter 23

    "Hum... Tracy, you came back yesterday. Why didn''t you tell me?" little Emma standing at the door shouted at Tracy with her cheeks puffed and her mouth tooted.


    Today, she is wearing a white dress, long blond hair and shawl. She is dressed like a lady.


    The big watery eyes are full of anger. The facial features haven''t completely opened. It''s a little meat. The angry appearance of Du mouth is very cute.


    Emma, with her hands on her waist and angry, approached Tracy step by step.


    How could this pestering goblin forget her. Tracy has a headache.


    "Hi, Emma, good morning." it''s embarrassing. Tracy can only keep smiling and can''t show it.


    "Have you had breakfast? Do you want to have some together? Today''s fruit is very good."


    Well, there are too many things. I''m busy and forget. In my impression, before going to school, I promised her that I would find her as soon as I came back.


    "You haven''t said why you came back and didn''t look for me." Emma was aggressive, looked directly at him, and her small face was close to him, almost ten centimeters away.


    "Why didn''t you go to school? It''s very naughty." Tracy said with a smile. Unconsciously, her right hand pinched her little face. At this time, we must tear away the topic. The other party is angry. You answer positively. No matter what reason, it''s death.


    I''ve known Emma for five or six years. He knows the little girl''s character too well. His explanation will only win each other''s indomitability.


    As for how they met, there is not so much dog blood. Emma grew up living with her Aunt Julia Roberts. Their house is near Tracy. They are neighbors, and Julia has a good relationship with Stephen.


    "Hum, don''t touch me." she was still very angry, but there was a trace of crimson on her cheek. Tracy trembled when her fingers touched her face.


    Skip class? Tut tut... Tracy guessed that Emma, who came into contact with Hollywood at the age of nine, didn''t seem so safe.


    Of course, Tracy won''t break it. He continued to smile and said, "don''t be angry. Your appearance now doesn''t match the theme of your dress today, little lady."


    Then he picked up a piece of fruit and sent it to Emma''s mouth: "eat a piece of fruit to eliminate the fire."


    Emma snorted, turned her head away, and Tracy followed. No matter how Emma hid, he followed at the first time.


    Again and again, Emma bit down, obviously angry, and bit Tracy''s finger.


    "Don''t... don''t want to... Accept... Buy me." Emma, who was chewing food, was so cute that she almost amused Tracy.


    "I was at Grandma''s house last night and came back in the evening. I just wanted to find you, and you came." Tracy said without blushing. The other party''s anger gradually subsided. It was easy for the other party to accept what he said at this time.


    "Hum." Emma''s delicate little nose trembled and ignored him. She took the quick fruit and threw it into her mouth.


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet." Tracy turned to Wang Bo and said, "help Emma prepare a breakfast. HMM..."


    After thinking for a while, he continued, "Emma prefers beef and beef, but it''s not good to eat large pieces of beef in the morning. Cut them into slices to make sandwiches and get a glass of juice."


    Emma''s eyes lit up, but her mouth was still purring and said, "it''s impossible to buy me with a sandwich."


    The mouth is hard and the body is very honest. When breakfast comes up, I can''t wait to pick it up and eat it.


    "Emma, I may not be able to accompany you today. I have to go out later. There is something very important." Tracy reluctantly stalled. He really wants to go out later to see the agent recommended by Brian Lord.


    "No, I''ll go wherever you go today. Don''t try to get rid of me."


    "And what''s the matter with Natalie Portman? You''re mine. You said five years ago that when I grow up, I''ll marry me. Don''t go out and flirt."


    ¡°%#%¡­¡­¡±


    When did I say that? I don''t remember. Tracy couldn''t remember.


    Looking at Emma''s delicate face and her newly developed chest. She grew up in my mind. How could I say such irresponsible words? It must not be me. Alas, it''s a pity that she didn''t grow to 1.6 meters.


    After breakfast, Emma hung on Tracy like a koala. She didn''t look like a lady at all.


    However, Tracy couldn''t resist the entanglement of the other party. Tracy had no choice but to take her out with her.


    Refused the driver arranged by Wang Bo, chose a slightly low-key Porsche Boxster in the garage and drove out.


    "Ka... Ka... Ka..."


    As soon as I got out of the gate, paparazzi came out to take pictures. Obviously, these people have been waiting here all night.


    "Li, can you get off and talk? It won''t take long."


    "Get out of the car, Lee. Tell me about you and Portman."


    "Can you tell me how you came up with the moves in your novel? According to your father, you don''t seem to have made a girlfriend."


    The paparazzi gathered around the car with tape recorders, obviously not letting him go.


    "Not now, guys," Tracy said, lightly oiling his feet, and the roar of the engine grew louder and louder, ready to go.


    "It won''t take you too long. Just say anything."


    "Yes, yes, just say it."


    "Your reader, now called SM leader, what do you think."


    How can paparazzi miss this several times? God knows if there is a good opportunity to get first-hand information in the future.


    "Mine, he''s mine. You guys..."


    "Sit down, Emma. Fasten your seat belt."


    Emma was obviously angry and shouted at the paparazzi with her fist. Tracy stopped her with a commanding tone. Emma sat down with her pouted mouth. She was obviously unconvinced, but she didn''t disobey.


    "Ka... Ka... Ka" the paparazzi''s nose is sensitive. Although Tracy didn''t say anything, she seems to have caught some news, although Emma is still young.


    "This is a private place. You''re in my way. I don''t think the judge will embarrass me even if you lie under my car."


    Tracy had a bad face and a threatening tone. It''s really a headache now. These people are going to write nonsense again.


    Hey, you''ll get hot when you''re so young. No wonder you can become four young ladies in the future.


    The roar of the engine approached the rampage, and the paparazzi was not a fool. He stepped back slowly, but the camera in his hand didn''t stop.


    The road gave way, the car quickly went out, and soon entered Sunset Avenue.


    "Tracy, you''ve changed," Emma whispered, staring at his side face with big watery eyes.


    "Oh? Become handsome?"


    "It''s not that. Your character has changed. In the past, you didn''t take the initiative to talk to girls or date girls. You''ve become dishonest."


    "No, Emma. When you grow up, it is impossible for people in this society not to contact others, whether men or women, to have their own circle of friends. You will grow up, and you will have many friends. Well... Contact more and better male friends." Tracy thought deeply and said.


    In his heart, this lovely, sticky and rebellious little girl was as pitiful as his sister.


    "So..."


    "You don''t have to tell me. I''ve grown up and I have my own ideas." Emma interrupted him and said, "you''re mine. You promised me."


    "You wait for me for five years... No, no, no, four years. No, no, three years, three years. I''ll be almost sixteen at that time."


    Eleven plus three equals sixteen? PE teacher? Tracy shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    That sounds like a good idea. Tracy, I''m a little excited. However, another word appeared in his head, which made him tremble.


    Iron window tears.

 Chapter 24

    Tracy naturally wouldn''t promise Emma. It''s not a child''s family. You don''t have to be responsible for what you say. Five years ago, if it was obviously coaxing children, they could take it seriously. Who knows what pit the goblin dug.


    Don''t guess the girl''s mind. Their mind changes too fast. You will always eat ash in the back.


    Without a reply, Emma was depressed and unhappy. After a while, he began to play a little temper, pinching his ears, pinching his waist, and blowing on his neck.


    A series of small actions seriously affected Tracy''s driving. His heart is very helpless. Are children so precocious now?


    "Emma, stop it. How about I buy you ice cream?" the car slowed down and said to Emma.


    "Hum." Emma chuckled, turned her head away and ignored him.


    Ouch, this little temper can''t cure you.


    "How about adding a hairpin, the one with a drill."


    Emma still ignored him. Tracy continued, "maybe you still lack some decorations, such as earrings?"


    It still didn''t work. Emma didn''t seem to hear it. Tracy could only shrug with regret and said, "I also said to take you to Rodell Avenue or Wilshire Avenue. Since you''re not interested, forget it."


    "Really? Tracy, you have to keep your word." Emma reacted this time. Her eyes were shining, her cheeks were reddish, and she looked a little excited.


    Oh, Tracy sneered. Sure enough, as long as it''s a woman, it''s almost the same.


    One of the two places he mentioned is Rodell street, which mainly focuses on shopping in famous stores, including all the most expensive stores in Southern California.


    There are countless department stores on Willshire Avenue, the most famous of which is Beverly shopping center, which has nearly 180 specialty stores.


    Beverly Hills are two shopping holy places. I believe no woman can refuse such confusion, even a little girl like Emma.


    "As long as you''re good, let''s go shopping when I''m done. You should know that I''ve made a lot of money recently." Tracy raised her eyebrows and said proudly.


    "Hee hee, I know that your novel has sold nearly two million. You''re really good. I knew you were so good at everything." Emma''s eyes smiled. "I forgive you for the time being. You should do well in the future."


    In Emma''s heart, he is more like a big toy, which is irreplaceable to accompany her from childhood to childhood. Other people, especially women, touch her toys and will naturally explode.


    Love or not, at this age, think too much.


    What do you like? It should be a little hazy.


    Now, Emma naturally declares her territorial sovereignty and delimits the restricted area. Where the little girl learned this set is unknown.


    Beverly Hills Hotel, cafe, is the place where Tracy made an appointment with each other. At the door of the hotel, he handed the car key to the doorman and took Emma in.


    As soon as you enter the cafe, you can feel a strong aroma of coffee. The environment here is elegant, and the design of each card seat is exquisite and unique.


    Tracy gave his name to the waiter and was taken to a window seat.


    There was a man waiting for him. Seeing him coming, he stood up and held out his hand: "Hello, Mr. Li, this is George Morrison of CAA brokerage company."


    In front of him, the man looked about 30 years old. He had short brown hair, white skin and small eyes. He looked very smart.


    Tracy shook his hand and sat down with Emma.


    "Two cups of Blue Mountain coffee." Tracy asked the waiter to order coffee, turned to Emma and said, "I heard the blue mountain is good here. Let''s try it together."


    Emma nodded cleverly. Tracy turned to George Morrison and said, "I think I asked you to come today. You know very well that uncle Brian should tell you that I need an agent. Now the problem comes. Why should I hire you?"


    George was a little excited. He had been excited since he received the task. He is 31 years old and has been in the industry for eight years, but his achievements have been mediocre. He once had some potential newcomers, but there were some problems and terminated the cooperation.


    This time, I really didn''t expect such high-quality customers to fall on my head. This is Lt. Li, a new best seller, a talented writer and a topic character naturally pursued by the media. Now he has become popular at a rocket speed.


    George sorted out his mood, took a deep breath, took out a piece of material, handed it over, and said, "this is some of my experience. I have been in the industry for eight years and brought some new people with good results, but there are some problems in the middle. I terminated the contract with the customer, which is written..."


    Very honest. George made his first impression. In fact, in this case, it is taboo to say your past mistakes.


    Maybe the customer thinks you''re unreliable and turns around and leaves. However, Tracy doesn''t care, but appreciates it. It''s better to say your mistakes than to be found.


    "I won''t read the information, and you don''t have to say it," Tracy interrupted him with a smile.


    George was stunned, his mouth slightly open, trying to say something, and his voice seemed to be stuck.


    Failed? Sure enough, it''s still like this. Negative emotions surrounded his heart, a sense of powerlessness.


    "Don''t be so frightened," Tracy said with a smile when he saw his difference.


    what do you mean? Still have a chance? George looked up suspiciously, looked at Tracy, and waited for him to continue to speak.


    "I told uncle Brian to have a serious, responsible, honest and trustworthy partner." Tracy paused, took a sip of coffee and continued, "you must meet all the above conditions if you can appear here, so I don''t need to know your past experience."


    George crossed his fingers with his head down slightly. He said, his face was a little hot. It''s right to be serious and responsible, but it''s too rigid and honest. It''s right to always tell the truth and offend customers. He knows these problems himself.


    "Then why should I invite you?" Tracy held out his hand and continued, "maybe you will tell me that you have strong working ability and contacts, and you can get me more resources in the company, but..."


    After a burst of consternation on George''s face, he seemed to grasp something in Tracy''s words and didn''t feel like interrupting him. Then he said, "but you don''t need it. Do you want an obedient person?"


    It''s not hard to guess. George has seen many people of all kinds in Hollywood in his eight years. Some big people, and some people with personality, don''t like being commanded by the agent. When he wants to come, the other party belongs to that kind of person with personality.


    It''s interesting. Tracy''s eyes lit up.


    "You''re smart. You''re a obedient person. You have to ask my advice on everything. You can''t make decisions without authorization. I don''t like others controlling my life."


    "I need someone to help me deal with my troubles and screening work, not someone to help me make decisions." Tracy looked directly at him and added: "if you can do it, I wish us a happy cooperation. If you can''t..."


    "But..." George hesitated for a moment, still did not raise doubts, and gritted his teeth: "I think I can do it."


    "Happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."

 Chapter 25

    the second day.


    When Tracy got up, she thought of the goblin''s proud smile and felt gnashing her teeth.


    I''m young and know a lot of brands. It''s not bad to have a good aunt. Well, Tracy can only attribute this credit to Julia Roberts.


    Chanel, Prada and Gucci have the same set of clothes. No problem. Just swipe your card. After buying clothes, continue to look at shoes and bags. It''s no problem. Swipe your card and you''re done.


    But what the hell is cosmetics? How big is it? Can you use it. Tracy refused immediately, but she couldn''t stand the other party''s grinding you. The goblins had a way of playing coquettish and playing rogue. Finally, she bought some for her.


    Tens of thousands of dollars flew away every minute. It really hurt. Tracy hated his big mouth and said he made money.


    I thought this was enough, but who thought Emma took him to see the diamond ring again. Can I buy it casually? Tracy turned around and ran away. He didn''t care about his face.


    Spending money is a trivial matter. What if the clerk has a big brain hole and calls the police?


    Finally, I certainly didn''t agree to Emma''s unreasonable request. Emma had a little regret that she didn''t get the ring, but she went home happily.


    Tracy bought some clothes and shoes at Versace and Valentino. Then, he spent more than 100000 yuan on a pair of wristwatches in Constantine. More than 200000 yuan flew away in an afternoon. Tracy was still too poor to spend money without lamenting. He didn''t buy any big pieces.


    In the morning, it''s natural to go to the gym for an hour, then have breakfast, and then go back to the room.


    To make money quickly, this is his first idea. Now the quickest way to get money is novels. The second and third volumes of fifty shadows should be worked out as soon as possible.


    The new Tudou website is burning money at present, and there is still a long time to make a profit.


    He doesn''t intend to touch things like financial stocks for the time being. First, the capital is too small. Second, there are no professionals around him. If he enters without authorization, he will certainly lose his life. Of course, if there is a good opportunity, it will not be missed. Who will burn their hands with spare money?


    The rest can only start with film and television, variety shows and music. Get a few movie scripts. As long as you watch the film in the database and pick it step by step.


    The beautiful legend of Sicily and the secret of peach must be there. It''s an eye opener. It''s a stepping stone. As for Brokeback Mountain and reader, they need to buy copyright. "Love and elixir" and the Keng father series of the database, r-level comedy "bad teacher", "hangover", female version of "Bridesmaid" and "spoofing the boss" can all be directly copyrighted.


    Unfortunately, the two major series of "American Pie" and "startled laughter" have come out.


    In terms of variety shows, he still remembers many popular programs, but they are not in the database and can''t be picked out. It''s unrealistic to come up with just one idea. It seems that we can only put it down first and cooperate with a professional team later.


    In terms of music, you can start to prepare. There is a folder dedicated to music in disk D of the database. With his musical skills in piano and violin, it''s not difficult to pick it out. Moreover, he will soon enter the era of digital music. He is a computer genius. Maybe he can get a small website again.


    I have a general plan in my mind, but I still have to take it step by step.


    Tracy turned on her computer and logged into the new Tudou website. In the past two days, the traffic of the website is frightening. The registered users have broken through 2 million. The original posts have been reproduced by more than one million. The new posts about the content of the second volume of 50 shadows have been reproduced by 500000.


    "Master, release the second volume quickly. We can''t wait."


    "Lord, do you have the heart to make your believers suffer?"


    "Master, show up and I will offer myself."


    "The coach is so handsome. You are our gray."


    There are countless such messages. Of course, some derogatory messages have been drowned by the majority of SM believers.


    Your three outlooks and your beliefs. I''m very sad that I can''t join Xie teaching. I didn''t do it. Tracy didn''t know what to say about the new title, and felt sad that so many people had gone astray.


    Alas, how many people are there? Hand in the roster and manage it uniformly. Tracy sighed and made up his mind to organize them and give them a good education.


    The development of new potato is very good. In addition to his own hot posts, there are many folk kanshen one after another. In addition to being able to talk, these people are quite professional.


    The website is continuously upgraded, with a point system and level planning. Naturally, the longer you stay on the website, the more posts, messages and reprints you post, the higher your score and the higher your level.


    This design well stimulates the growth of traffic and users'' online time. In the future, there will be a real name system and network security. Don''t worry if sting gets it done.


    After visiting the website, Tracy opened a new post and wrote down the title "Twilight: Twilight"


    This should be the most valuable film in the Keng Dad series in Tracy''s database. I didn''t know who told him that the film was super literary and beautiful. Hearing this, he was so excited that he downloaded it.


    After a day''s reading, I yelled that I met people and had shit about literature and art. I threw it directly into the corner to eat ash.


    Unexpectedly, it came in handy today.


    Expand the film into a novel? Think more. The brain hole is not a wormhole. It''s good to expand it into an outline. Then, find a gunman and cooperate to complete it.


    After all, it''s not 50 degrees grey. Tracy has read the original book specially. Who is interested in this kind of novel.


    Tracy, who cares about art, naturally hates this Keng dad film. But you can change your angle and treat it as a dollar. If you don''t take advantage of it, do you still deserve to be a reborn.


    "Wow, excited, the new idea of the leader?"


    "Lord, are you going to bring the gospel to the spiritual world?"


    "Great setting, vampires and werewolves. They have super recovery ability and can be whipped by the leader."


    Tracy just posted a post and a lot of people left messages. The above is just a little introduction, and these believers'' brain holes began to play.


    Do you want to add some artistic embellishment? If you love culture, what should you do if believers quit teaching. Tracy touched his chin and thought, the more he thought, the more reliable he was.


    After these things, it''s noon. Lunch was ready early. It was very rich. Stephen was rare to be at home today.


    "Son, come and have a taste of my cherished Romany conti." on the table, Stephen gave him Tracy a glass of red wine.


    Tracy took the cup and shook it. He felt a faint fragrance all the way from the.


    However, his mind was not on this, but looked up and asked, "master Stanley kubri, are you familiar with you?"


    "The old se devil? What are you asking him for?" Stephen frowned. He had worked with Stanley, but he wasn''t very happy.


    "I heard that his project" eye opener "is going to restart. I want to join this project."


    "Oh, he''s not dead yet?"


    Tracy looked at his father''s exaggerated expression and kept twitching in the corners of his mouth. Originally, I wanted to join the crew by relying on the relationship of cheap dad, but it seems that I think it''s better and more difficult.

 Chapter 26

    "Cheers." Tracy raised her glass, took a bite, then picked up the crystal decanter and poured herself another glass.


    This is the third cup. Stephen looks at his private top Romani conti with a face of flesh. He drinks it like water spoiled by his son. He feels distressed like a knife.


    "Let''s drink together, Dad." the third cup has been eaten. Tracy drinks too fast. The rich and lasting aroma and silky taste of romaniconte enter his stomach before he has time to experience it.


    However, it is a top-level red wine. Even if you go down for a period of time, there is still a lingering fragrance between your lips and teeth for a long time.


    Looking at his father''s constipated and distressed face, Tracy laughed in her heart. You help me in the opposite direction. I drink a bottle of good wine from you to comfort my injured heart. It shouldn''t be too much.


    It was all his bad taste. In fact, there was no resentment in his heart. It''s good to be able to get into the master''s crew by relationship, but you still have to have strength. Otherwise, even if you get in, you will only be treated as a joke.


    After drinking the wine, he cut a piece of beef into his mouth and chewed it slowly. Reaching for the wine maker again, Stephen stopped him before he touched it.


    "Take your time, don''t worry, eat more."


    Looking at his father with a flattering smile on his face, Tracy didn''t think it was a bottle of wine.


    If he knew that the 1945 750 ml bottle of Romani conti was worth $1.2 million, he didn''t know how to feel.


    "Cut." Tracy glanced at him disdainfully, picked up an oyster and put it into his mouth.


    This


    Stephen was uncomfortable with his eyes and looked embarrassed. Then, with a horizontal heart, he pushed the decanter forward: "if you like, take it away. If it''s not enough, there''s more in the wine warehouse."


    "Hey, hey, thank you." I''m full of wine and food. I''m warm and comfortable. The stamina of red wine is also up. I''m a little dizzy.


    Tracy impolitely picked up the decanter and went upstairs to go back to the bedroom to have a rest.


    Walking on the stairs, he stopped, turned back and said to Stephen, "help me find master Stanley Kubrick''s address in England. I may have to go."


    "Yes," Stephen agreed. He didn''t know why his son had to be on the crew of the old goat.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to cooperate with this man anymore. He is an authoritarian set tyrant. No one can go against his will.


    Tracy went back to his bedroom, took off his clothes, only a pair of shorts, and went straight to the big bed.


    Stephen downstairs called Brian Lord.


    "Brian, are you running this project?"


    "No, it''s Kubrick''s project. It''s hard for us to get involved." Brian, who is on the other end of the phone, has a helpless tone. In his eyes, this is a good project. He also recommended CAA packaging service to the other party, but the other party refused.


    "Oh." Stephen thought for a moment and asked, "do you know the details of this project?"


    "Of course, many people watched the project five years ago. However, Kubrick was not in good health, so he put it on hold. I heard that he has improved recently, so I started the project immediately."


    "Hehe, the old man is so persistent and ill that he doesn''t let the project out."


    "How could he give up. He has prepared this project for more than 30 years. It is estimated that even if he dies, he will get the film out."


    "Well, not to mention that. Are there any acquaintances in this project? Which company is cooperating with him?"


    "Warner Brothers invested 65 million. Of course, there are acquaintances, Jane Harlan and Brian W. cook, who are producers. You have worked with them. And our company''s Tom Cruise and his wife, who will play the leading role in this project......"


    Bryant paused and said, "Why are you asking? Are you interested in this project? Oh, man, I''m telling you, you can''t get involved at all, you''d better give up..."


    "It''s not me, it''s my son who wants to join the crew."


    "Oh? Does Tracy want to contact the film?" Brian was obviously surprised and said, "if so, he can go to your company."


    "Who knows what he thinks. He probably doesn''t like my company." Stephen said mockingly. He doesn''t know Tracy''s obsession, which is Nicole''s eye opener.


    "OK. Anything else?"


    "Help me find out Stanley''s address in England."


    "What do you want?"


    "My son wants to see him."


    "Oh, God, that''s not a good idea. I can only wish him good luck. I''ll send you the address later."


    "OK," Stephen hung up and sighed.


    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@


    Three days later, it was clear.


    A black Mercedes business car is on the way to Los Angeles International Airport.


    Inside the car, Tracy told his agent George Morrison, "I''ll give you the outline of the script. You can register the copyright as soon as possible, and then go to Wyoming to have a round with Andre."


    George listened carefully, but he still didn''t recover from the shock.


    Today, as soon as they met, Tracy handed him more than a dozen script outlines, which really surprised him.


    Not only that, the quality of these stories is good. I believe many film companies will like them. He thought these scripts were collected by Tracy and his father, but when Tracy said he created them himself, he was shocked and shocked.


    What kind of monster is this? The media praised him as a genius, but the word genius is obviously not enough to describe him.


    The more you know, the more frightened you are. It''s like a huge treasure that hasn''t been developed. It''s really earned. Qiao Zhiping regained his mind and said, "OK, I''ll go to Wyoming as soon as possible."


    "I''ll give you a million dollars. You must take the film adaptation right of Brokeback Mountain." Tracy snapped when he saw that George didn''t seem to pay much attention to it.


    "You know, there is no layered agreement in our contract, and I don''t like such an agreement. But there is a reward agreement, I think you know it very well. I''ll give you a million yuan for this project. If you win it for only 800000 yuan, half of the remaining 200000 Li will be you. And so on. Work hard, man." Tracy smiled, Patted him on the shoulder.


    "I see. I''m sure I''ll finish the task." the confusion of the dollar is fatal. George obviously has more fighting spirit than just now, and resolutely promised.


    At Los Angeles International Airport, Tracy got out of the car, took out his suitcase and pulled him into the airport.


    While waiting for the plane, I called Morgan.


    "Hi, dear Morgan, do you miss me?... mm-hmm, I also miss you very much. I bought a pair of diamond wristwatches from Constantine, one silver and one pink... Of course, the pink one is only yours. It should be in Paris in a few days. Pay attention to check it."

 Chapter 27

    "Is that bastard gone?" Julia asked Morgan with a sullen face.


    Recalling the night three days ago, my ashamed face was hot. That night, she and Morgan drank, chatted and watched the night scene on the balcony. They didn''t go to bed until very late.


    Maybe she was so excited that she didn''t fall asleep. Morgan got out of bed secretly in the middle of the night and went out of the bedroom. She couldn''t help being curious and secretly followed up.


    Sure enough, as she expected, Morgan couldn''t bear to be lonely to find the guy. Julia was going to go back to her room, but unexpectedly, the two people were so worried that the door was not closed.


    Still prompted by curiosity, she stopped and peeped in at the crack of the door. It was broken at first sight. I was shocked and couldn''t move.


    The fierce battle was dizzying. Soon Julia was paralyzed on the ground. It was so scary that she had to comfort herself.


    The whole body was shocked and the blood flowed out of control. She had forgotten how long the battle had lasted. I really want to join the battlefield to help my best friend, but my body has no strength and can only sing faintly.


    The middle battlefield was calm for a while, and the guy came to her door with a weapon. When the fighter plane came, Julia applied for war with her last strength to save her best friend.


    But... With a touch, the channel was closed. Incredible, lost, helpless, all kinds of emotions poured into my heart, going crazy and crazy. This guy actually closed the channel. He clearly found


    The next day Julia left a message and disappeared. The soldiers who couldn''t go to the battlefield had no face to see Jiangdong and his father.


    She didn''t show up until today when Tracy left.


    "Hey, didn''t you hear me?" Julia pushed her with a silly smile on her face.


    "Ah? Hee hee..."


    "The bastard of your family left Paris?"


    "Yes, I went to England. But......" Morgan put his hands on his cheeks and a sweet smile on his face. "He will come back. Listen to him, if I want to stay in Europe for a period of time, I will come over when I am free. I can also go to England."


    "Well, fuck off, I want to beat him," Julia said gnashing her teeth.


    "Oh? Can I help you..."


    At the same time, Britain, the outskirts of Watford, the largest town in Hertfordshire.


    A brown Ford business car drove off the road and into an English Manor.


    The car entered the gate, bypassed the garden in the vestibule and stopped in front of the villa.


    "Uncle Haran, master Kubrick''s residence is really good for the elderly." the handsome young man in leather coat said to the old man with silver hair.


    After getting off the bus, I kept looking around. Here is elegant and quiet, simple and elegant. Being in it makes people eliminate all distractions, calm and peaceful.


    "Tracy, what''s your name? Just call your uncle. We are old friends with your father."


    It was Tracy, who had just arrived in England. The old man with silver hair, high hairline and eyes was Jane Harlan, an old friend of Stephen, and also the producer of "eye opener".


    Tracy contacted him as soon as he arrived in England and came here with him for the first time.


    Uncle? Tracy smiled bitterly. In front of him, he and master Kubrick are more than 70, enough to be his grandfather, but the other party has to call uncle because they have friends with their father''s peers.


    "Hello, uncle Harlan." already waiting at the door, a woman in her forties greeted her with a smile.


    "Hi, Vivian." Jane Haran greeted them and introduced them, "this is Li''s son, Tracy Lee. He''s a genius. Now he''s a best-selling writer like his father... Tracy, this is Vivian Kubrick, Stanley''s daughter."


    "Hello, Ms. Kubrick. Just call me Tracy." Tracy shook hands with her.


    "Cluck cluck... It''s a neutral name. Just call me Vivian." she smiled and obviously liked the handsome young man in front of her.


    Several people exchanged greetings at the door. Vivian took them to the bedroom on the third floor of the villa.


    "Vivian, how''s your father?" Jane asked with concern.


    "It''s all right, but the doctor said he was trying to support himself."


    "Alas." Jane bowed her head and sighed. Tracy frowned slightly. He knew that master Kubrick had an obsession supporting him.


    Vivian tapped on the door, called her father, pushed the door open, and the three went in together.


    On the back chair, an old man who looked very weak and gray sat on it and looked at the drawings in his hand. He has a large bald forehead and a gray beard.


    "Well, Stanley, you should have more rest at home. You don''t look good like this." Jane Haran walked forward, Tracy and Vivian behind him.


    "Hi, Jane, you''re here." Stanley managed to squeeze out a smile. He''s really not in good health now and his movements are much slower than before.


    "It''s too late. Open your eyes and start shooting right away. I want to do my homework." Stanley said, glancing at Tracy around him and asked, "Jane, this little guy is Stephen''s rascal son?"


    "Yes, uncle Stanley, I''m Tracy Lee." Tracy stepped forward to introduce herself. There was a slight flash of embarrassment on her face, which was replaced by an excited look.


    He had restrained himself very much, but it was still difficult to suppress his inner excitement in front of master Kubrick. This is Stanley Kubrick alive. Half the world hates him and half love him.


    "Uncle? I''m old enough to be your grandfather, little guy." Stanley raised his eyebrows slightly and looked like a joke.


    Grandpa? Tracy was helpless. The old guy obviously wanted to take advantage of his father.


    "Don''t tease him, Stanley. If he calls you Grandpa, Stephen will fight you." Jane Haran smiled and helped.


    "Just him? Even if I''m like this, he can''t fight me, this weak hooligan." Stanley disdained and said, "what does he mean, is he going to put his son into my crew?"


    Before coming, Jane Haran said hello, but didn''t make it clear. He was going to arrange Tracy directly, but the little guy was very angry and had his own ideas. If he wanted a higher position, he had to discuss with Stanley.


    "I asked for it myself, not my father." Tracy spoke first before Jane Haran explained.


    "I like movies very much, especially your movies. I''ve seen many of your works, such as Lolita, clockwork orange, 2001 Space Odyssey, etc. your composition is so exquisite and fascinating..."


    "Wait, I''m not listening to you flattering me. You can join my crew if you want. But the question is, what will you do?" Stanley interrupted him and asked.


    "Write scripts, photography, lights, props, costumes, soundtrack, etc., and bring some performances. As long as it''s about movies, I can. Maybe you don''t know, I''m a genius, and I learn everything quickly." Tracy became more and more excited, and then took out some paper from his bag and handed it to him.


    "You see, this is my story adapted from the dream story and the shooting effect picture I designed. I spent a lot of time and I have analyzed many of your films. You are best at using color to outline the picture to express some emotional changes and spatial changes.


    You like to use classical music as the soundtrack. Each of your films has some, which is very good. Have you seen the pictures I drew? It''s your common method to set off the atmosphere with warm color as the tone. You came in a hurry. Give me more time and I''ll do more. "


    Tracy was afraid he couldn''t see it, so he took it in his hand and looked through it. Stanley didn''t want to be perfunctory. He looked at him seriously. After a while, he looked up at Tracy and smiled: "little guy, I can see that you work hard and do well. I''m optimistic about you."


    Stanley is not stingy with his boasting words. From these drawings, the other party does have talent, and the picture is also consistent with his mind.


    "So, little guy, you know so many things. What do you want to do in my crew?"


    "Deputy director! I can be your deputy. I can help you finish the eye opener. Although I''m young, I believe in my ability. Don''t you start making your first film around the age of 20? I think I can do it. I believe I will learn a lot under your hand." Tracy looks like a raging flame in his eyes, Strong self-confidence is all over the body.


    "Ah?" Stanley was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "hahaha... Little guy, I think you have made a mistake. You can do everything. Isn''t it more suitable for making notes? Yes, notes, that''s it. Come to my crew to make notes."


    MMP¡£

 Chapter 28

    What''s the record? To put it simply, it''s a clapper. Just before the opening, hold up a black board on the lens, which says the number of scenes and the number of shots. However, one, two, three, Ka.


    If you just think it''s so simple, it''s a big mistake.


    The location of the scene record in the crew is very important and the workload is very large. It is responsible for recording the details and data of each scene: lens number, shooting method, lens length, actor''s action and dialogue, sound effect, setting, props, clothing, makeup and other aspects in detail and accurately.


    With these, we can provide accurate data and materials for the director''s continuous shooting, supplementary shooting, later editing, dubbing, printing, etc.


    It has to be said that master Stanley Kubrick''s vision is still very accurate. The work is very complicated, and you have to know everything. Tracy just meets this requirement.


    But that''s not what Tracy wants. He came to see Stanley on purpose. He must be looking for a higher position. The first deputy director must be asking exorbitant prices. As for the final executive director or director assistant, it is acceptable.


    The recording was indeed lower than expected, but it was barely acceptable. At least it was a member of the director group and could follow Kubrick.


    After seeing Stanley, they didn''t stay for dinner, but drove away.


    "Don''t bother, Tracy." seeing his sad face, Jane Haran patted him on the shoulder and explained, "Stanley is not aiming at you. He has his consideration and arranges you in the most suitable position. The record is also good. You can learn more from an objective point of view."


    That''s right, but Tracy still can''t let go. He''s a reborn. He doesn''t say that the tiger body shakes all directions, but the other party''s practice is too real.


    "I''m fine, uncle Harlan. I''m too demanding of myself. It''s inevitable that I''m a little......" Tracy stopped talking and immediately promised, "but don''t worry, I promise to finish the work well."


    "That''s right, Tracy. You''re smart and talented. You didn''t notice that Stanley couldn''t pull out his eyes when he looked at your pictures. Although he didn''t say it, he must like you very much." Jane Haran said with a bright expression.


    Why didn''t I see it? Tracey thought of it, but he did not make complaints about it. All the information he brought was left, which was an acknowledgement.


    "Well, uncle Harlan, maybe you''re right." Tracy shrugged and asked, "when does the film start? How many people do I have?"


    "Well, you''re the only one." Jane Haran was embarrassed when asked and explained, "but you can choose anyone from the crew. We start shooting in late December. You can prepare first."


    Clams? Alone? Trying to kill me? Tracy didn''t know what to say. He had a big head when he thought of recording all the contents during the shooting.


    No, it''s good. The other party made a promise. You can choose several assistants. As for preparation, just know the crew before shooting.


    The car was driving on the road. Tracy leaned against the window, watching the surrounding scenery go back, thinking about the movie. In the last life, this film was made for more than a year. Stanley''s speed really made him dare not compliment.


    This problem must be solved. His time is very precious. He can''t waste a year on this project. As for how to solve it, there is no good way now. We can only talk about it after entering the crew.


    Jane Haran, on the other side, saw that he was worried. She thought the little guy was still unhappy. She smiled and suggested, "well, Tracy, don''t worry. I''ll take you to meet Michael and see the members of the cast."


    Michael, whose full name is Michael Neumann, is the casting director of the project.


    @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@


    In the afternoon, Jane Harlan took Tracy to Michael Neumann''s office.


    This is an office with only about 20 square meters and simple decoration. There are only desks, computers, data bookcases, sofas, etc.


    "Hi, Jane. My friend." seeing Jane Haran and Tracy brought in by his assistant, Michael, who was still working hard just now, got up to meet him and gave him a hug.


    "Michael, you look good." Jane Haran hugged him and introduced him: "this is Tracy Lee, Stephen''s son, the scene of our crew... This is your Uncle Michael Neumann, and your father is also an old friend."


    "Una goes to pour two cups of coffee." Michael greets his assistant, shakes Tracy''s hand and says, "little guy, I know you. Your fame in America is about to catch up with your father."


    There is an inexplicable meaning in Michael''s smile. Tracy''s name has not yet spread to Europe. The reason why he knows is because of Stephen''s big mouth.


    "No, he''s a master of terror. I''m just a new writer." Tracy said modestly, a little embarrassed. Is that a compliment?


    He knows his own situation. Fame is fried. Even if you don''t pay attention to the American entertainment media these days, you can imagine that they are sparing no effort to stir fry.


    Michael smiled without saying anything. His attitude was not good or bad. Jane Haran put in a reminder: "Michael, the actors have signed. The project will start shooting soon. Don''t make any mistakes. Stanley has a bad temper."


    After listening to Jane''s words, Michael''s smile disappeared and changed into a sad face: "you know, the project has been delayed for five years, and many actors who signed in those years don''t renew their contracts."


    "I''m talking one by one. There''s no problem with several protagonists. It''s just that some actors don''t want to participate in supporting roles. However, there are also some alternative actors, which I will finish at the beginning of the project."


    "Mr. Neumann, Miss Lily sobowski is here." then the assistant pushed the door in.


    "You see, trouble is coming. The actress signed the role of the clothing store owner''s daughter. But after five years, she has grown up and is no longer suitable for her age." Michael nodded to his assistant and explained to Jane Harlan with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, that''s a pity. Do we have any alternative actors?"


    "Yes, a little English actor is about to make a deal."


    Tracy, who couldn''t speak, suddenly brightened his eyes. He knows the actress they''re talking about.


    To say that in the movie "big eyes open", the female role that attracts him most is naturally the female host played by Nicole Kidman.


    The second thing that impressed him most was the lily sobowski Michael said.


    The girl with blond hair and blue eyes, smart and lively, attracted Tracy as soon as she appeared. Even if she had no lines, she showed the girl''s nature, naughty and lovely with her actions and eyes.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with her wearing a white lace two-piece suit. It has nothing to do with the plot of girls and uncles playing fun games.


    Tut Tut, do you want to keep her?

 Chapter 29

    In a moment, the assistant took Lily sobowski into the office.


    She was wearing a beige windbreaker with black high heels, Hip Wrap Skirt, flesh colored pantyhose, and a white shirt inside her upper body.


    Seeing a real person, Tracy unconsciously compares her with the image of the film.


    Much higher, still sweet and lovely, less green and astringent, more lasting appeal. Still so delicate facial features, or those smart blue eyes.


    When Lily sobowski came in, Michael returned to his desk and invited her to sit opposite him.


    After sitting down, Lily took out a document and put it on the desk. She looked apologetic and said, "I''m very sorry, Mr. Neumann. As you can see, I''ve grown up and tall. I can''t play that role."


    "I understand, miss sobowski. I''m really sorry. I hope there''s still a chance to cooperate," Michael said helplessly.


    Lily felt the same regret that the film that should have started long ago dragged on for five years. For too long, she developed too fast. At that time, she was only 1.6 meters, but now she is 1.75 meters, and she is still growing.


    Master Kubrick''s project, everyone wants to participate. She also wants to be taught by the master, but unfortunately, she is not suitable for her original role now.


    She sighed deeply and combed her long hair. Suddenly, an inexplicable impulse prompted her to raise her head and tentatively asked Michael, "Sir, take the liberty to ask. Is there any role suitable for me in this project?"


    After opening, I have some regrets. She is no longer a little actress. She shouldn''t be so impulsive. In recent years, he has starred in some TV films and received a lot of praise, as well as some Award nominations.


    Now, it''s a little famous.


    Even if the other party''s project is better and can''t play the leading role, other small roles don''t have to care so much.


    "Wait a minute."


    Michael was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to want to cooperate. He quickly looked through the list of actors. After a moment, he looked up with an unnatural look on his face and said, "there is another role in the supporting role that you can play..."


    After a pause, he continued, "but you may not accept it. It''s a call girl. The play is pretty good, about five to ten minutes, with a lot of lines."


    Call girl? Lily is slightly stunned, which is inconsistent with the image she is creating now. Besides, it''s just a supporting role. It''s only ten minutes.


    After thinking about it, she made a decision and declined: "I may not be able to play......"


    "Wait a minute." Tracy broke in without waiting for her to go on.


    His voice caught the eyes of Lily and Michael. Michael frowned and was a little unhappy, but he didn''t say anything. He wanted to see what he was going to do next.


    Lily''s eyes showed curiosity. When she entered the house, she saw Tracy. The sunny and handsome appearance of the other party certainly attracted attention, but she didn''t care much.


    Tracy stood up, walked up to Lily sobowski and looked straight at each other: "miss sobowski, I venture to ask, is your goal to be an actor or a vase?"


    Lily was a little stunned, with a trace of anger on her face. "You''re very impolite, sir!" the words behind her were very heavy.


    Looking at each other''s expression, Tracy suddenly forgot to introduce herself and smiled: "I''m very sorry, miss sobowski. I''m Tracy Lee, a member of the director''s team."


    "Can you answer my presumptuous question now?"


    "I don''t want to answer." the question itself makes people unhappy, and the other party''s attitude makes her unhappy. At the moment, she has no expression and doesn''t look at Tracy.


    "Sorry. Tracy is still young..." the smell of gunpowder filled the air. Michael hurried to round the court, but Tracy raised his hand to interrupt and gave Michael a reassuring look.


    Michael was stunned. How could this young man make trouble. He was about to speak again, but Tracy took the lead.


    "I think you want to be recognized by others and want to be an actor rather than a vase." Tracy still smiles and feels happy. Hey, I like a girl with personality and lack of adjustment.


    "Ha ha!" lily sneered and said nothing. So what? Who do you think you are.


    "Since you want to be an actor, why do you give up such a valuable opportunity?"


    "This is Stanley Kubrick''s project. How many actors want to work under him."


    "Don''t tell me that you dislike the role of call girl. In that case, you are only suitable for being a vase."


    "Don''t want to play too little? Come on, I know you. Your Joan of arc is good, but it''s not good on the big screen."


    "Even if other projects invite you, they are also some silly white and sweet vase characters. I think you know that."


    "Stop talking." lily turned her head and glared at Tracy. It was really bad to be stabbed in her mind.


    "Don''t be angry, miss sobowski, I mean no harm." Tracy flattered and recalled, did he say too much?


    "You need to try more. In the critical transition period, you are no longer suitable for the role of girls and the image positioning of girls. If you want to be a qualified actor, you need to break through."


    "You want to break through your acting skills and yourself. You need a good director and a... Controversial role."


    "Master Kubrick, and the role of call girl is exactly what you need. Thieves, robbers, criminals, psychosis... Call girl, etc. these roles are very controversial and challenging. Isn''t this what you need most now? Or, you don''t want to change yourself, you don''t want to improve your acting skills, you''re afraid of this role, and you can''t play it?"


    You can''t, you can''t, you can''t.


    Tracy''s last four words echoed in Lily sobowski''s mind.


    While the other side couldn''t respond, Tracy continued to take strong medicine, said in a slightly sarcastic tone, "if you tell me positively that you can''t play, you can treat me as if I didn''t say anything, and then turn around and leave."


    With that, Tracy sighed with some regret and looked disappointed.


    "Who says I can''t play." Lily was so excited that she had a fire in her heart and tried to refute each other.


    It''s done!


    Tracy was secretly pleased. He resumed his smile and looked like a joke: "let me see if you can play it or not."


    "Relax and don''t get too excited. Forget what I just said and imagine that you are a call girl in urgent need of money."


    "You want to try my play?" lily reacted, smiled and said.


    "Of course, don''t interrupt me... The scene is in a street. The weather is very cold. You don''t have much money left in your hand. You need a guest. At this time, a high-quality target appears. He is a doctor and is very polite. You should seduce him upstairs. Now, bring this feeling in and try it."


    As Tracey said, he took Lili''s bag and did not ask for permission. He opened the bag and took out some cosmetics, including lipstick, eye shadow, eyeliner and so on.


    "You..."


    "Don''t talk, keep feeling. Let me dress you up."


    Makeup? Tracy certainly won''t. It''s far fetched to paint a tiger like a cat. He just wants to take a closer look at the girl.


    The clumsy movement made people uncomfortable. Lily was slightly angry and grabbed the cosmetics in Tracy''s hand: "it''s heavy makeup, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, the more flirtatious the better." Tracy nodded.


    Lily curled her mouth and began to do it. It moves quickly, big red lipstick, cheek blush, long eyelash brush, and purple and golden eye shadow.


    Tracy looked around and nodded with satisfaction. Then, reach out and unbutton each other''s shirt.


    "Pa." his hand was opened as soon as he approached.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Sorry, sorry, you should unbutton three of your chest, just show a little clavicle and a little bra." Tracy smiled apologetically and explained.


    "What trouble," lily whispered, gritting her teeth and doing so.


    "Perfect. It would be better to have a low cut suit." Tracy clapped her hands and then fiddled with each other''s hair.


    "Now you can start, I can play for you." Tracy showed his trademark pollution-free, soft and charming smile.

 Chapter 30

    "What does he want to do? Follow me?"


    On the plane, Lily sobowski used her spare light from time to time to look and observe. Tracy was sitting in the row on the other side of the aisle on her left, closing her eyes.


    This morning, her situation can be described as strange and embarrassing.


    As soon as I went out in the morning, I met Tracy who also went out. The two said hello and got off the elevator together. They left by car at the gate of the hotel and met strangely at the airport.


    It''s nothing, but unexpectedly, I got on the plane and met again. I took the same flight to Los Angeles.


    Coincidence? come across? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Lily doesn''t believe in such a coincidence, the same hotel, and then the same flight. The other party, obviously, follows him like a shadow.


    Premeditated, an attempt on me? Absolutely. I wasn''t honest when I was auditioning.


    However, I didn''t disclose my whereabouts. How did he know so soon?


    What if he wants to date me? Looks good, looks good, and has research on acting skills. But why do you do such a thing? It''s annoying.


    Lily kept thinking, and her head turned into a ball of paste.


    When it comes to brain holes, girls'' brain holes are bottomless. They can put a lot of irrelevant things together and smooth them out for you to become a reasonable thing.


    Lily belongs to such a person. She is still a sensitive one.


    In fact, this is just a coincidence. Tracy had already seen through. At first, he thought that the other party wanted to ask for acting skills and asked about his residence.


    When the other party hasn''t taken the initiative to find himself since last night, he knows he wants more.


    Read the script in the hotel at night? Does not exist.


    It took about three or four hours to fly from London to Los Angeles. The plane landed smoothly and the passengers got off the plane in an orderly manner.


    Near the exit, Lily sneaked behind Tracy and asked in a voice that only two people could hear, "why do you always follow me?"


    "@ £¤ #*" Tracy looked confused. What ghost? I''m walking ahead. How can I say I''m following you.


    Lily stared at him warily, never letting go of any of his expressions and movements, and must ask why.


    They felt a little stiff.


    At this time, there is some disturbance at the outlet. A group of people crowded with the crowd with long guns and short guns in their hands.


    It''s a reporter.


    Tracy and lily were surprised at the same time.


    The former frowns and is upset to deal with reporters at the airport. He knows that the car and bodyguard at home are close. Now he can''t let reporters block himself in.


    The latter took out his sunglasses, put them on, took out his phone and called his agent.


    "Maggie, where are you? Why are there so many reporters at the airport? Who leaked the news of my return." Lily''s tone is a little stiff. She doesn''t like reporters. It''s good to stay in Britain for a while. No reporters bothered her, but it''s really annoying to see so many at the airport as soon as she comes back.


    "I''m right here at the exit. I see you." he said opposite and hung up.


    "Lily, here."


    The voice was very close. Lily toured around and saw her agent.


    "Mr. Li, I think I have to go first. Those reporters are very troublesome." lily kindly reminded, walked towards her agent, made up her mind to leave quickly and didn''t answer questions.


    "Master, master Tracy."


    Tracy also saw his bodyguard and then went out.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    "Mr. Tracy Lee, where did you just come back from?"


    "Mr. Li, when will the second volume of your fifty shadows go on sale?"


    "What is your relationship with Miss Portman?"


    A group of reporters, treating lily as transparent, passed by her and surrounded Tracy behind her.


    Lily, who was ready, settled in place.


    "Lily, what''s the matter with you?" Maggie, the agent, looked at Lily in a daze and asked with concern.


    "I''m... I''m fine," lily said, calming down a little.


    "Is he... Famous?" lily asked, looking at Tracy with a complicated look.


    "Let me see." Maggie looked around and said, "I said who attracted so many reporters. It was him."


    After a pause, he continued to explain with some envy: "he is Tracy Lee, a new best-selling genius writer, and now the hottest figure in American entertainment. You may not know if you have been in Britain for too long. I don''t know how he suddenly came out."


    At this time, Tracy kept retreating. Two bodyguards at home had come and stopped the reporter.


    "Be quiet, don''t squeeze. Let''s go out and talk. Don''t plug the hole. There are still people going out."


    Tracy smiled to appease the reporters and walked out step by step with his bodyguard.


    "Tracy, I heard you and miss Emma Roberts were childhood sweethearts. Is that so?"


    "Your readers call themselves SM believers. Did you organize them?"


    "Someone said that you went abroad this time to date a girl. Is that so?"


    All kinds of questions came out of these reporters and made Tracy big.


    A white reporter, who seemed to see him walking with lily just now, suddenly asked, "I saw you walking with a girl just now. Is that your real girlfriend?"


    The reporter said, looking around and finding Lily sobowski was like discovering a new world.


    "Wow, who do I see, Miss Lily sobowski?" he squeezed out the crowd, rushed to Lily and asked with expectant eyes, "miss sobowski, are you dating Tracy? Have you just returned from a trip?"


    As soon as he went out, he quickly followed.


    God, these people. How can a woman have anything to do with me.


    "Hey, guys. Don''t harass others, okay? Your goal is me." Tracy greeted the reporters with a wry smile and wanted to help Lily out quickly.


    "Miss sobowski is just on the same flight as me. Don''t disturb others."


    "You can ask me any questions. If you bother others, I won''t speak."


    Well, Tracy''s words work. He''s just finished. The crisis around Lily came into contact, and their main target was Tracy.


    "Am I very unpopular now?" Lily was very depressed. She turned her head and smiled awkwardly at her agent and said, "let''s go now."


    "Are you really just walking with him? It doesn''t matter?" Maggie looked at Tracy with envy and muttered.


    This kind of exposure really makes people drool.


    "No." Lily was very unhappy with her cold face.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go." then he didn''t look back and walked out.


    "Wait for me..."


    Tracy is dealing with reporters.


    "It''s all rumors. I hope you pay too much attention to my works. I''ll publish new works on new Tudou. I''ll consider opening a blog. By the way, I may recommend a music network called spinach recently."


    "Emma and I have known each other since childhood. She is my sister."


    "As for Miss Portman, we are alumni and have many topics. We are friends to talk about."


    "I''m just going abroad for some work. Yes, you can pay attention to the recent film conference and leave a suspense first."


    "I think I''ve answered enough. I''ll talk about it later. Bye."


    At the door, Tracy leaned in with a smile and breathed a sigh when the door closed.


    "Hoo... It''s so hard. It''s nerve racking."


    The car passed through the crowd, got on the road and drove in the direction of Beverly Hills.


    Almost home, the phone rang. Tracy looked at it. It was sting.


    "Man, is there any good news for me? Let me guess, is our spinach going online?"


    A moment of silence, only to hear each other sigh.


    "Well, Tracy, there seems to be something wrong with mark."

 Chapter 31

    the second day.


    The media and entertainment sector reported Tracy crazily. This is Tracy''s first time to answer media questions. They will certainly exaggerate this interview.


    Of course, their focus must be on gossip and private life.


    People like to watch these, and they are willing to pay for these gossip. Pry into the privacy of these stars and let them have more topics after dinner.


    Fans are more interested in these contents. They hope to have more ways to know their idols.


    Tracy has too much to dig. For example, the novel sold more than three million and topped the best seller list of time magazine for five consecutive weeks. Is this still strange? The people are numb, okay.


    What do people want to see? Of course, Tracy showed up at Los Angeles International Airport to talk and laugh with young actress Lily sobersky.


    Wow, this title, coupled with a picture, makes people imaginative.


    There''s nothing you can do with this report. The media often use this kind of obscure report. The guiding report misleads the people and it is hard to sue it.


    Tracy is not surprised at the reports of these media. And the newspaper took pictures of him and Emma, which implied that they were childhood sweethearts and had no guess.


    Is this TM trying to send me to prison?


    Guess a little. At least wait until the party is 16.


    Of course, the police won''t talk to Tracy because of this gossip.


    To get back to business, Tracy booked a ticket to Boston in the morning after receiving a call from sting yesterday.


    As for what happened to mark, sting hesitated on the phone.


    Just tell Tracy that mark has locked himself in his room all day. He is very worried and the plan has stopped.


    Mark is a crucial part of his future plan, let alone. Just because mark is his little brother and obeys him, he won''t leave mark alone.


    Along the way, Tracy thought about it and couldn''t figure out what happened to mark.


    Locking yourself in a room is an evasive behavior. There must be some heavy blow or blow, so that such a person can hide in the corner and lick the wound.


    But who can beat mark, a proud and conceited man?


    With this doubt, Tracy opened the dormitory door.


    "Hi, sting. How''s mark?"


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw sting Moskowitz who was in a hurry to get angry.


    "God, Tracy, it''s great that you''re here at last. Mark listens to you most. He''s locked himself in the house all day and night." sting, with a sad face, has a trace of joy on his face.


    If Tracy doesn''t come again, he''ll find a way to break in or call the police.


    "Don''t worry, sting. I''ll try." Tracy patted him on the shoulder and walked to mark''s bedroom door.


    "Dangdang..."


    "Mark. This is Tracy. Open the door. Let''s talk."


    Tracy knocked on the door and shouted inside.


    After a while, no one answered and opened his voice, "mark, if you don''t open the door again, I''ll try to open it."


    "T... Lacey, can you... Let me be quiet."


    A moment later, Mark''s slightly weak voice came from the room.


    "If you have any trouble, you can tell me not to shut yourself in the house like a coward," Tracy shouted, frowning.


    "You... Let me take a day off..."


    "FK, don''t clean up," Tracy scolded, suddenly kicking on the door.


    "Boom." the loud noise was deafening, and sting was startled.


    "Damage to public property..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll pay," Tracy interrupted Sting''s dissuasion.


    "Is it very strong?" the door shook with five or six force just now and didn''t break open.


    Tracy''s eyes fixed on the door lock and his feet were full of energy.


    "Bang, bang."


    With the sound, the door opened.


    The position of this foot was just right, the lock broke between the door and the sawdust fell to the ground.


    "Asshole." Tracy angrily went to the bed and turned mark over.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Mark looked pale, his eyes closed, his mouth closed, and some tears could be seen in the corners of his eyes.


    Tracy scolded and dragged him up by the collar.


    "Sting, water... Oh, No." I wanted sting to get some water and food, but I stopped when I saw a large bottle of mineral water underground and snacks scattered on the table.


    "Aren''t you stupid? You know how to prepare something to eat."


    Tracy, with sarcasm, picked up the mineral water, turned it open, tilted his hand, and the water in the bottle fell down on Mark''s face.


    "Wake up, wake up..." he said with a smile. The scene reminded him of the moment of rebirth. Mark seemed to do the same to him.


    There is reincarnation in the way of heaven


    "Cough... Stop it, Tracy, stop it." it seemed that he was choked by water. Mark kept coughing and tried to break Tracy''s bottle with his hand.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead?" Tracy looked at him playfully and put the water bottle aside.


    "Cough... I''m fine. Really, don''t worry about me. Just let me stay for a while."


    Mark opened his eyes with a wry smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me what''s the matter with you."


    "I... it''s all right..." under Tracy''s strong eyes, mark lowered his head.


    "Shit, I think you owe it... You need to wake up." of course, Tracy won''t beat him. Just keep filling him with water.


    "No, no, no..." feeling Tracy''s intention, mark raised his hand to resist.


    "I said... I said..."


    "Hurry up."


    Mark struggled with a painful look on his face and said, "I''m... Lovelorn."


    "Ah?" Tracy and sting were stunned at the same time. Then, laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "I knew it."


    Looking at the way his friend couldn''t stand up with a smile, Mark looked loveless.


    "You bastards."


    "Hahaha... Well, mark, what do I think is the matter? This shit brought me from Los Angeles to Harvard?" Tracy restrained a smile, but endured the hard work, and the muscles on her face were still shaking.


    "Mark, this is the United States of America. On and off things happen at any time. You''re a genius. Don''t you get it?"


    "Yes, mark. It''s just a hot girl. Don''t care so much," sting echoed.


    "Sting is right. Without a tree, you still have a positive forest. Don''t focus on a girl." Tracy smiled and patted mark on the shoulder.


    Then he winked at sting and said, "how about a party? Mark is single again. Let''s celebrate for him."


    "Good idea."


    "You tell Cameron to get ready and call more hot girls. I''ll cover all the expenses." after finishing with sting, he said to mark, "man, don''t worry about it. I promise you''ll forget the tree soon when you go back to the forest."


    "I''ll play with you these days."


    Mark smiled bitterly, as if not interested, and said, "man, I''m not that fragile person. It''s just..."


    Mark clenched his teeth: "that bichi dumped me. I''m not reconciled."


    "Eh?" Tracy raised her eyebrows and asked, "what bastard is it? We can teach him a lesson."


    "It''s none of other people''s business." mark smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "it''s the muscle star on the basketball team near the green pool."


    "The green pond let me find it and told me... A big story."


    At this time, mark put down his so-called face in front of his friends and told the truth.


    It''s very simple. His hot girl girlfriend secretly hooked up with the man of the moment on the school basketball team. He stepped on two boats and was found by mark.


    Then mark had a showdown with each other, and they had a fierce argument.


    This kind of thing is over after breaking up. It''s bad for anyone if it gets big.


    Unexpectedly, the girl not only denied cheating, but also threw dirty water on mark and humiliated him in public.


    I can''t stand it.


    "Gee, it''s a practice without technical content." Tracy smiled disdainfully.


    "You really want that tone, don''t you?" Tracy looked at mark seriously.


    "Yes!" mark gnashed his teeth.


    "Then use our method to solve it." Tracy smiled mysteriously and continued, "how about we hold a school wide beauty contest?"

 Chapter 32

    "Beauty pageant?"


    "What does this have to do with helping mark out?"


    Mark and sting don''t understand what Tracy wants to do.


    Just now I was talking about venting my anger on mark. Now I''m talking about the beauty pageant. These are two completely irrelevant things.


    "Don''t worry, man. Listen to me." Tracy continued with an unfathomable look. "I call this plan beautiful face."


    "We build a simple website, which is a selection type website. We can call it beauty selection website, or beautiful girl selection website, of course, anything.


    The main thing is, we need photos, plain photos of girls. Don''t wear makeup, so there''s no beauty pageant.


    Didn''t I take some candid photos? You can use them. If it''s not enough, sting, you can do it. I believe with your technology, the school''s file system can''t stop you. "Tracy looked at sting with a smile. This guy''s defense is not as strong as attack.


    "The last and most crucial step is to put the photos of the two girls together and let our users choose which one is more attractive." Tracy''s smile became strange.


    There is no harm without comparison. Of course, such a damaging move is certainly not what Tracy thought of.


    This was the idea of Mark Zuckerberg of the last generation, and he took practical action. The beauty selection website is also known as the predecessor of Facebook.


    It is said that mark did this website to slander his ex girlfriend.


    Now it seems that this is really the case.


    Tracy came up with this plan in advance. Part of his idea was to help mark vent his anger. The most important thing was to tie Mark''s calf.


    "I still don''t understand. It has something to do with helping mark out..."


    "Oh, my God." Tracy gave sting a white eye and said, "do you want me to speak more clearly? Contrast, you know, contrast. Mark''s hot girl has an average face in addition to her figure. Who can she compare after taking off her makeup? We only choose beautiful faces, and her advantage is gone."


    After hearing this, sting suddenly realized that Mark''s eyes on one side recovered their look, and added with a little excitement: "we build this website, we are God, and we can arrange who she compares with. Even if it is a cross comparison, we can arrange it."


    I didn''t tell him that. It''s really worthy of being the little prince of the Internet.


    Tracy silently praised mark in her heart.


    "It''s not good to do so. If someone complains about infringement or something," sting hesitated.


    "If something goes wrong, I''ll bear it. It will never affect you and Tracy." Mark said to sting seriously with a fire in his eyes.


    Well done, that''s it, my apology, little prince.


    It feels good to have a bad idea and someone carrying the pot.


    Tracy looked at mark with appreciation, turned to sting and said, "sting, you have to understand Mark''s mood. If you can''t be mocked by women, what will you do?"


    "I''ll make her regret... Well, I have no opinion." sting sighed. You don''t have to take risks and can help your friends. There''s no reason to refuse.


    "That''s right. I''ll get the plan right away. You two can do the rest. We''ll get it out before Christmas. If I need money, I''ll provide it."


    Tracy smiled and said to mark, "don''t play too much. In fact, this idea has something to do with the idea of social networking I told you before. We can try this project."


    Mark nodded seriously. Thinking of the previous spinach plan, he was a little ashamed and said, "I''m sorry, Tracy. Because of me, the spinach plan is only half done. But don''t worry, I''ll finish it after this time."


    "Don''t say that, mark, we are friends. Don''t have any psychological burden. Maybe we can ask someone else for help and won''t delay the progress of the spinach plan." Tracy gently patted him on the shoulder and encouraged: "You should cheer up and don''t impose the mistakes made by others on yourself. That kind of girl is not suitable for you. Maybe you can change your taste. For example, Chinese sister, don''t you like Chinese culture?"


    Previous lives have proved that Xiao Zha married a sister surnamed Chen and had a happy life. Tracy is sure to guide her.


    However, I have to say that Xiaozha''s aesthetic outlook needs to be negotiated.


    Maybe it''s the same in his eyes. Who knows.


    "Maybe you''re right," Mark said after a moment of reflection.


    "Well, not to mention that. Now what we need is carnival, alcohol and hot girls. Guys, just put everything down and have fun. Sting... Forget it, I''ll contact Cameron directly and let him arrange it."


    With that, Tracy felt out the phone and found Cameron''s number.


    Before dialing the phone, he teased mark again. "Man, you can''t really do it?"


    "Damn it, Tracy. How can I not, or let''s compare. I want two hot girls, no... three." Tracy''s words aroused his struggle and immediately made cruel remarks.


    "Just your little body?" Tracy looked at him disdainfully and dialed Cameron.


    "Mark, I advise you not to ask for trouble. You have soft legs when dealing with a hot girl. How can you compare with Tracy?"


    "Asshole, sting, I''m better than you, you soft footed shrimp." Sting''s untimely mending knife completely became hot.


    "Hey, mark, why don''t we have a game."


    When the phone was connected, Tracy took a funny look at two wonderful roommates and walked aside.


    "Hi, Cameron. I''m Tracy."


    "Hey, man, why did you call me all of a sudden? What''s the matter?" Cameron said with surprise. The other party has never called him since he exchanged calls.


    "That''s a good thing, man. I need you to arrange a party for me and invite all fraternity members."


    "Oh? You busy man, it''s really good to have a party. Do you have any specific requirements?"


    "There are three points, no female partners, no invitation to sorority members, no heavy goods. The theme of the party is single. I''ll pay for it, and you can arrange all the rest." Tracy bit the heavy word very hard and deliberately reminded each other.


    "Man, I understand. But Tracy, I remind you. It''s not easy for you to go back to school, organize activities, and don''t invite a sorority. They''ll have an opinion."


    The crazy women of the sorority? Tracy curled her mouth and said, "I didn''t say don''t invite them, just this time. I stay here for a few days and have activities every day."


    Networking is still very important. With such a good platform as Harvard, it''s not a waste to accumulate some contacts. What if it''s useful.


    "My God, I heard you right, Tracy."

 Chapter 33

    The banquet hall of Four Seasons Hotel undertakes various assembly activities and provides perfect supporting services according to customer requirements.


    Tracy''s banquet hall is only about 300 square meters, but although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs.


    The banquet hall consists of hall, lobby, cloakroom, VIP room, audio-visual control room, public dressing room, kitchen, etc.


    European style decoration style, the main hall is mainly designed in warm color, with gold carved exquisite relief vault, gorgeous and dazzling large crystal chandelier, supplemented by downlight, spotlight and wall lamp.


    The surrounding walls are decorated with artistic oil paintings, and the whole hall is brightly lit and resplendent.


    As the initiator, Tracy, dressed in a white flat dress, joined Natalie in advance to welcome the guests.


    About half an hour later, when the guests entered one after another, Tracy was able to rest for a while.


    The venue was crowded, and the waiter brought all kinds of wine with a tray. Men and women in colorful and gorgeous dresses were drinking and talking happily.


    There are various delicacies on the long table with tablecloth beside the court for guests to taste. However, we only talk, laugh and taste wine, and few people move these foods.


    Dinner is actually a free and relaxed reception. Of course, there are some programs, such as ballroom dance to enhance the friendship between men and women.


    Tracy, dressed up, took the microphone out of the lounge and went to the rostrum.


    "Hello." tried the sound effect. The effect was good. His loud and clear voice echoed in the banquet hall.


    The audience was instantly quiet, and their eyes gathered on Tracy for the first time.


    "It''s a great honor to welcome you here," said Tracy, bowing slightly.


    There was a burst of applause and friendly laughter.


    After a moment of silence, Tracy continued to say, "on this beautiful night..."


    Pause: "I''m sorry, I forgot to prepare my opening remarks."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The men and women who were listening to him were stunned and then burst into laughter.


    "Oh, I shouldn''t have left the money for the emcee." Tracy looked helpless.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "In fact, Cameron is suitable for this, and I don''t need to pay." shrugged and stared at Cameron below.


    Cameron rolled his eyes and turned his head as if he didn''t know him.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Tracy, you come down and let Cameron go up and say."


    "Just don''t do what you''re not good at."


    "It would be great if you could invite Miss Portman today..."


    The audience laughed one after another. Everyone said good jokes and didn''t care what form the dinner started.


    "Well, everybody, I have something else to say..." Tracy raised his hand and pressed his palm down to signal everyone to be quiet.


    Everyone understood, stopped teasing, and the scene calmed down again.


    "Today''s theme is friendship. But this topic is too big for anyone to explain clearly, and I can''t. But I believe that since God has arranged us together, it proves that we can become friends. I hope you will cherish each other''s friendship and help and support each other on the way in the future. Let''s use time to prove it. Well, don''t talk too much nonsense, for me Our friendship will last forever. Cheers. "


    "Cheers."


    "Cheers."


    Tracy drank it all, went down with a smile, put the empty cup on the waiter''s tray, took another cup and entered the crowd.


    Melodious classical music sounded, indicating the formal start of the banquet.


    Tracy simply greeted everyone and walked to Natalie, who was submerged by the crowd.


    Well, in the eyes of the brotherhood animals, Natalie is the real star.


    "Natalie, if you need to drive away the flies around, I''d be happy to help you," Tracy said with a sarcastic tone, but it was obvious that he was joking when he saw his funny look.


    "Come on, Tracy, you''re the biggest fly."


    "Yes, it''s you who should stay away from Miss Portman."


    "Stop taking over her, Tracy. People also need a normal circle of friends."


    Natalie hasn''t responded yet, and the animals around her sarcastically say. It really shows the inhuman characteristics of the opposite sex.


    "Giggle..." Natalie covered her mouth and smiled with a look of helplessness.


    "Miss Portman, let''s go on. When you were filming Star Wars 1, did you have a double named Keira Knightley? Do you know her well?"


    "Miss Portman, do you know Miss Angelina Jolie?"


    "Miss Portman, when is your new movie coming out?"


    Natalie answered these questions with a smile. Of course, she knew what to say and what not to say. It was obvious that she was handy to deal with this situation.


    Natalie enjoys the feeling of being surrounded by all kinds of elites. Of course, she prefers to see someone eat flat.


    Tracy understands that these people are either interested in entertainment gossip or fans of some female stars. People who have the idea of seizing love with a knife basically don''t exist.


    Giving them a white eye, Tracy turned and went to a place where women gathered more.


    Those crazy women of the sorority have been staring at him for a long time, making him cold behind his back and uncomfortable all over.


    If you don''t go over and say hello, you may come to the door later. That''ll be interesting.


    "Oh, our talented writer, remember us. Friendship lasts forever. I''m afraid it''s not just talk."


    Her tone was sour. She was Dina, who was familiar with Tracy. She was wearing a strapless red dress and black high heels. She had a panoramic view of half of the full peaks.


    Tracy approached and said with a bitter smile, "I''m here."


    "Tracy, you can''t discriminate between one and the other. Just think of your miss Portman."


    This time, her name was Doris. She had blond hair and looked charming. She was wearing a deep ditch and shoulder white dress.


    The other four or five girls echoed one after another, and Tracy was hard to parry.


    "Where''s your boyfriend? There are so many men here, can''t they always stare at me?" Tracy smiled helplessly.


    Whether these women, their male partners, form a pair or with others.


    It''s better than staring at me. My brother has only one little brother and can''t separate himself.


    "Cut, who''s staring at you. Gerrard will come to me in a minute. Our sisters just get together and laugh. You came by yourself." Dina said disdainfully. This far fetched statement is really like that.


    After a pause, he continued, "you''re lucky to introduce a girl to you."


    Also introduced the girl to me, your lineup is not strong enough? Tracy was a little speechless.


    Dina finished, looked around, and finally fixed her eyes on the left side of the banquet hall, where there was a blonde.


    "Amanda, come here and introduce Tracy to you." Dina shouted to the girl.


    The girl heard the cry, put down the dessert she had just picked up, held the wine glass and walked slowly with a smile.


    She was wearing a black low cut backless evening dress with a skirt to her ankles and a pair of silver high heels.


    The visual height is about Tracy''s ear. Her eyebrows are a little thick, her smile is very sweet, and her smiling eyes are very charming.


    Closer and closer, Tracy looked at her with a familiar feeling.


    Before Dina introduced her, the girl said, "Hello, Tracy Lee. My name is Amanda hurst. I study at Boston University."


    Amanda wouldn''t have accepted Dina''s invitation to the party if she wasn''t bored.


    She and Dina were childhood playmates. They haven''t been in touch for a long time. It''s not familiar. If I hadn''t gone to school in one place and resumed contact, I''m not sure the relationship would have broken.


    However, I didn''t expect that the organizer of the party was Tracy Lee. It was an interesting accident.


    "Hello, Miss hurst. It''s a pleasure to meet you." Tracy had a stiff smile, which could not hide his inner shock.


    He has recognized the woman. Amanda Hearst, the top celebrity in Manhattan, New York, and the legal successor of hutters group, has a future worth of more than 10 billion.


    It''s hard for such a woman who is reborn and hung up to make him pay no attention.


    How can I swim a big bastard in my small pool.


    "I like your novel very much, I think it is very deep..." Amanda smiled and looked at him if interested.


    "Really? It''s deep there?" Tracy immediately recovered, his pollution-free sign charming smile. Full of confidence returned to him.


    My grandfather is a landlord, my father is a master of terror, and I''m still hanging up. You tiger me?

 Chapter 34

    "I didn''t mean that. Let me see." Tracy smiled awkwardly and explained his gaffe.


    George was relieved. Now others envy him that he has a big customer, but others don''t know that he doesn''t like work.


    Tracy''s sudden return to Los Angeles is to deal with the backlog. He went crazy in Boston and almost delayed his business.


    Now is not the time to have fun. You can''t be complacent just because you have a little achievement.


    Ten million seems like a lot, but he doesn''t see enough about what he wants to do next.


    Facebook, derived from the beautiful face project, requires a lot of investment. Investment is needed for the expansion of new potatoes and the reopening of spinach plan.


    It''s good to guarantee one project. Besides, he has a movie plan.


    The screenplay has been selected, but the film company has not been found yet. Either set up a company or spend money to buy a ready-made one. Anyway, it''s right to ask for money.


    The project of trial study was settled, but his project was far away.


    Well, money is needed everywhere... He shouldn''t be distracted from other things.


    But he can''t be blamed. A woman like Natalie, who has a high IQ and EQ, has a deep and rational mind, is really hard to deal with.


    Last night, Mingming played in a harmonious arena. The other party finally knelt down and begged for mercy. But in the morning, the plot is wrong. Tracy was the one who got a big deal. Why did the other party talk to him like he suffered a big loss.


    Tnnd, I dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. It seems that I haven''t deeply understood my power.


    "Tracy, have you made up your mind? What jobs are you going to take?" George reminded carefully. The other party seemed to be distracted again.


    "I can''t figure it out... Ah, No. think about it." Tracy made a mistake and took it with him.


    Girls are important, but making money is more important. Before and after the order must be clear, can not play sister frustrated.


    "Playboy magazine''s job is OK. I''m not an adult and the impact is not very good." Tracy thought for a moment and continued: "Time magazine''s interview, let them arrange their time and don''t conflict with my schedule."


    "The signing meeting should be arranged as soon as possible. I''m going to England at the end of this month."


    "As for the talk show, press back first."


    George listened carefully. The car drove into the door of the villa, bypassed the front yard and stopped at the door of the villa.


    Tracy continued as he got off the bus: "I''m not going to sell the film adaptation copyright of 50 shadows. Tactfully, refuse them."


    "George, you stay at my house for a while, and I have something to discuss with you." Tracy went up the steps and said to the housekeeper Uncle Wang who came up. "This is my agent, Mr. Morrison. Get him something to eat and show him around to see if he likes entertainment."


    Then he turned to George and said, "I''ll go upstairs first and come to you later. Let Uncle Wang accompany you first."


    "Uncle Wang, take care of George."


    "OK, young master."


    "By the way, is my father at home?"


    "The young master is talking to Mr. William in his study."


    "I see." Tracy nodded and went straight upstairs.


    In his memory, Mr. William''s full name is Bauer William, an old friend and financial adviser of his father.


    His impression was that he was always smiling and looked very kind. Of course, he doesn''t think the other party is a kind person now. A person who can be called a top investment and financial adviser on Wall Street, even if his smile is gentle, it will inevitably bring a smell of blood.


    "Mr. Morrison, please follow me," said Uncle Wang with a smile to George after Tracy went upstairs.


    "Yes, sir." George nodded and followed Uncle Wang into the villa.


    He knew that Tracy''s family was rich, but he didn''t feel so real here as he is now.


    Think of more than 90% of the people in Hollywood who may not be able to live here for a lifetime. Tracy''s pickiness and laziness are easier to understand.


    The future was worrying. George sighed secretly. If he wanted to come, he might be the same if he was the other party.


    In his eyes, Tracy, who didn''t work hard, took a shower and changed into sportswear. He opened his laptop and began to sort out the second volume of 50 shadows.


    He has worked very hard, and he is not doing his job these days. Usually, novels, plays and plans go round and round. Now we have to prepare for an eye opener.


    His efforts and his eagerness are invisible to others.


    After more than an hour, the manuscript has been sorted out and sent to Belloc. He doesn''t have to worry about the rest of the correction and typesetting.


    After looking at the time, Tracy went out of the door, came to the door of the study and knocked on the door.


    He came to Stephen for the movie. Several projects need a film company to operate as soon as possible.


    It takes too much time to set up a company or acquire. Rub your own resources to save time and effort.


    "Please come in."


    Stephen''s voice rang out in the room, and Tracy pushed the door in.


    There were two people in the study. One was his father and the other was Bauer William, as Uncle Wang said.


    Tracy was stunned and stopped at the door. It seems to be a big thing that he hasn''t finished talking for so long. He came a little early.


    "Son, you''re back." Steve stood up with a smile.


    "It''s Tracy. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    When they greeted him, Tracy smiled and replied, "Hello, Uncle William." he looked at his father and asked, "is it disturbing you? Don''t I go out first?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Your Uncle William and I will be finished right away. You stay for a while." Stephen smiled and called Tracy in.


    Tracy entered the room, closed the door, went to one side of the sofa and sat down. He took out a cigar from the cigar box on the tea table and played with it in his hand.


    "Let''s go on, Bauer." Steve turned his head, sat down and continued: "Bauer, you know, I''ve never dabbled in crude oil and gold because they are too unstable. I''m more optimistic about your recovery theory of technology stocks. We should start to increase investment in this area. I agree with you that apple with jobs will be very different in the future. He''s doing very well now. We should seize the opportunity and catch this express."


    "The cold winter of crude oil has passed, and it is warming up. The data I give you is the best proof. Moreover, George W. Bush has performed very abnormally recently. He may have made big moves, and you also know our president''s preferences. Gold has been rising steadily over the years, and according to our analysis, it will only get higher and higher. I just recommend my opinion to you. As for what, it''s better It''s up to you. I hope you won''t regret it in the future. "Bauer William sighed and made the last effort. He knew his old friend very well and I''m afraid it''s difficult to convince him today.


    "I''m sorry, man. I stick to my idea." Steve shrugged with regret.


    "Well, excuse me," Tracy said when she came to the table.


    "Sorry, Dad." smiled apologetically at Stephen and looked at Bauer: "Uncle William, can you tell me about crude oil and gold?"

 Chapter 35

    "Tracy, are you interested in investing in the futures market?" Bauer asked, raising his eyebrows and looking at Tracy with a curious face.


    "Of course, who is not interested in making money?" Tracy asked, with a look of excitement on his face.


    If Bauer had a deep look at him, he picked up a pile of data on the table and handed it to Tracy: "look at these data first, and we''ll talk about it."


    "Gee, I''ve only made a few money and I''m thinking about investing," Stephen whispered, without stopping his old friend. He didn''t think much of Tracy''s behavior. In his opinion, his son was too young and unstable.


    Tracy''s eyes flashed. He took the information and couldn''t wait to look through it.


    Just now, when Bauer talked about gold and crude oil, he aroused his interest and unconsciously leaned over.


    These two things were a hot topic among the Chinese people in his previous life. Even if you have never been in contact with the futures market, you have at least heard discussions among relatives and friends about what has gone up again today, what is expensive and can''t afford to drive.


    Of course, Tracy, an old webworm, must have been involved in this aspect. He didn''t study finance and didn''t understand the principle, but fools all know that these two things have increased several times in the past ten years.


    If it is a long-term holding and waiting for appreciation, although such an investment project is also good, it will not arouse Tracy''s great interest. He is short of money now. After waiting for a few years or more, the cauliflower is cold.


    What really interests him is what Bauer said. Xiaofei shoes have performed very abnormally recently.


    Who''s the little flying shoes? The number one war madman in the United States.


    He behaved abnormally to find someone to fight. Who is he going to hit?


    Fighting against Iraq''s Lao SA, the United States withdrew its troops completely from December 20, 2003 to December 2011. The war lasted eight years.


    This is an international event. As soon as Bauer mentioned it, Tracy''s memory of this part immediately became clear.


    The impact of this war on international oil prices is of far-reaching significance.


    From more than $20 a barrel of crude oil, it soared to more than $90 in eight years, quadrupling, with the highest price reaching $140.


    This is a fleeting opportunity that must be seized. Tracy may not understand financial futures, but he is sure that the beginning of this war will definitely affect the price of crude oil.


    As for how to operate, these things must be left to professionals. He just needs to hint what he knows to the other party.


    I''m not greedy. If others eat meat in front, I can have a sip of soup.


    Tracy looked through the information, his breath became short, and his face glowed with excitement.


    The K-line chart on the data indicates the trend of WTI crude oil this year. Ups and downs, but the overall situation is bullish.


    "The international crude oil situation, like the data analysis on the data, is bullish on the whole. This year''s overall increase is about 20% and 30%, but this is just the beginning. According to my analysis, 2003 should be the year of crude oil, and its increase should exceed 50% and break through the price of $40 a barrel. Gold is the most stable investment project at present, with an average increase of 10% a year, which is suitable for long-term holding ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Bauer explained some specific things to Tracy while he was reading the information.


    After reading the information, Tracy took a deep breath.


    A year? Nonono, it''s too long. Three months is just right. What the war can bring to him is really expected.


    Tracy calmed down, looked at Bauer seriously and said, "Uncle William, I''m very interested in the investment project you said. I don''t know if I can ask you to be my financial adviser? I still need your help for the subsequent specific operations."


    Tracy now urgently needs a professional investment and financial management team, because there is not much time left for him.


    At present, the most suitable candidate is, of course, Bauer William. This old friend of his father, I believe, will not refuse his request.


    "Son, are you rich now? The futures market is no joke." Stephen looked at Tracy as if he were joking and couldn''t help interrupting.


    "It''s not good for young people to be too aggressive. If they rush into an unfamiliar field, they may hit their heads and blood." Tracy''s position was confused, Stephen was a little anxious.


    If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you. Why don''t you listen.


    "How much money do you have? 10 million or 20 million. How much can you spend on the futures market? It''s not enough for people to eat at a single bite."


    "That''s not what I said, Stephen. Since Tracy is interested, let him try. It doesn''t matter how much money. Just try the water and accumulate some experience. Besides, I won''t let him suffer." Bauer, who had been thinking for a while, smiled and comforted his old friend.


    His attitude was obviously that he agreed to help Tracy. In his opinion, young people should be motivated and not afraid of failure. It''s not good to be dead like an old man.


    "Hey, old man. You''re fooling around with a child who doesn''t understand? This..."


    Bauer smiled without saying anything. Tracy gave his father a white eye and interrupted, "Dad, I''m an adult. I can make some decisions by myself. Don''t mind me. I''ll be responsible for my own decisions."


    Tracy''s thoughts can''t be explained to outsiders. Taking a tough attitude towards his father''s concern is too hurtful and can only be appeased.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. I''ll pay more attention. Besides, with Uncle Bauer''s help, he''ll look at me."


    "You..."


    "Well, Dad. I think uncle Bauer has a good point. It''s a good investment project. Just as you believe uncle Bauer and are optimistic about Apple and jobs. I''m optimistic about crude oil and gold. Just let me try it. It''s good for me."


    "Well, whatever you want," Stephen sighed, acquiescing in his son''s decision. He knew the child, and no one could persuade him about what he had decided since he was a child.


    However, his son''s attitude made him very comfortable today. In the past, in such a period, he couldn''t stand up directly against him.


    "Uncle Bauer, let''s continue." Tracy persuaded his father, turned to Bauer and said, "thank you very much for helping me. How to operate next depends on you. I want to do crude oil futures first..."


    "Crude oil? Yes. How much are you going to invest? Millions or 10 million? I can arrange this list directly for you." Bauer crossed his hands and asked with a smile.


    Ten million. Why bother?


    Tracy certainly wouldn''t say that. He carefully tried, "let''s try him for a hundred million first?"


    "Er." Bauer looked confused.


    "Are you crazy? Where did you get so much money?" Stephen said hurriedly.


    "Uncle William, will you?" Tracy ignored his father and continued to ask.


    Bauer looked at Tracy, who didn''t look like a fake. He quickly reacted, thought for a moment, and seriously said, "this requires an operation team, and I can help you. I can also introduce you to a friend of mine. He has the same ideas as me, has rich experience, and will be more confident."


    "Are you sure it''s one hundred million dollars?" Bauer still couldn''t believe it. The young man said one hundred million dollars. I''m afraid it''s not Vietnamese Dong.


    "Of course. Let''s get him 100 million first." Tracy''s words mean that one hundred million is the lowest bottom line.


    "You can rest assured that my value is definitely worth 100 million. You can help me make an asset evaluation." Tracy said confidently that the value of his contract is more than 100 million.


    "Do you want a mortgage? I think you''ve burned your head." Stephen was impatient and could stand playing. This kind of mortgage is a gamble.


    "Why not? Dad, you''ll be my guarantor."


    ¡°#@£¤%@¡­¡­%#¡±

 Chapter 36

    What is a big landlord.


    When you walk through a busy commercial street, you are frightened to find that these facades belong to the same person. I''m afraid the word tyrant is not enough to describe the first impression this person gives you.


    This is Tracy''s grandfather, Mr. Li Yunhao.


    Of course, this street is certainly not the commercial street of Beverly Hills, but in Chinatown.


    Mr. Li''s biggest hobby is to acquire property. I''m afraid only his accounting team and lawyers know how many industries he has.


    In the United States, where there is a Chinatown, there is Mr. Li''s property.


    The most famous is caiyunjian chain restaurant, which is a gathering place of Chinese in the United States.


    The old man is very low-key, has high prestige among the Chinese community and has a certain influence on the election


    Tracy made a big move. The bank will certainly not embarrass him again. Besides, he does qualify for mortgage loans.


    The most popular best-selling writer today may be the next Stephen Lee. Clark is sure to keep such a high-quality customer at Bank of America.


    It''s a joke to ask the old man to guarantee. In case, the old man is capricious and directly meets the needs of his baby grandson regardless of the high gift tax.


    That''s not chicken and egg.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the gift tax comparable to the estate tax, Tracy would have tried to borrow money from his family.


    Of course, more importantly, Tracy is a man of heart.


    Such a failure in the last life. It''s not easy to do it again with a hook. Not to mention standing side by side with the sun, we should also break our wrists with those who stand at the top of the pyramid.


    Success, continuous success, success is addictive. No matter in the last life or this life, we all have the same obsession and live our own life.


    It''s great to eat and die, but have you ever thought about it. After becoming a waste, when you lose the pillar of your family, you can''t afford to pay estate tax.


    Let''s get down to business. Next, we''ll wait for the bank to lend money.


    The next day, Tracy went to New York.


    After a night''s rest in the hotel, I went to the Barnes and noble bookstore in New York to attend the signing meeting early in the morning.


    The situation at the scene was even hotter than that in Los Angeles, but Tracy was much smarter this time and didn''t just sign. During the signing meeting, there were more interactive links. Use these interactive time to relieve the pressure on the wrist.


    The signing meeting was over. It was already 4 p.m.


    Tracy came alone to Wall Street in Manhattan.


    This street, only a third of a mile long and only 11 meters wide, is a world-famous American financial center.


    The management offices of banks, insurance, shipping, railways and other companies set up by Morgan chaebol, Rockefeller oil king and DuPont consortium are concentrated here.


    Famous are the New York Stock Exchange, NASDAQ, the American stock exchange, the New York Futures Exchange, etc. these major exchanges are headquartered here.


    The century long prosperity and depression of Wall Street have directly affected the economy and development of the United States. This is heaven and hell. Some people get rich this night, and others have no bones here.


    In a cafe on Wall Street.


    Tracy looked at the thin but aggressive middle-aged man in front of him.


    This man, Anthony Johnson, is an investment manager introduced to him by Bauer William.


    At the age of 40, he has worked for more than ten years, experienced many storms, large and small, and has rich experience.


    He is the top manager on Wall Street, but he has few senior customers.


    There''s no other reason. He''s too radical. He likes to take the edge of the sword, likes adventure, and has a lot of gambling.


    Rich customers like stable managers, which can bring them stable income.


    Therefore, Anthony, an unstable factor, is not popular with the rich.


    While Tracy looked at him, he was looking at Tracy.


    This young, outrageous, impulsive and rich big customer filled him with interest.


    He prefers impulsive stupidity to those dead old men. Like Tracy, he doesn''t know anything. He plunges in with a lot of money, and the rest can let him play freely.


    He can play his talents unscrupulously and bring rich returns to customers. Of course, he will get more commissions.


    Although he is radical and gambling, his ability is absolutely first-class, and his professional ethics is well-known. Otherwise, Bauer William would not introduce him to Tracy.


    But he was wrong. Tracy is not a fool or a rookie. He is a genius. Before I came to see Anthony, I made up some financial knowledge. The specific operation may not work, but the truth is almost realized.


    "Mr. Johnson, Uncle William must have told you my intention." Tracy smiled and broke the slightly strange silence.


    Anthony squinted at Tracy and replied, "of course. That guy William told me you''re interested in the oil market."


    He paused for a moment, raised his eyebrows slightly, and continued with a strong sense of confidence: "I have to say that you are a lucky boy and found me. I dare say that no one on Wall Street knows the crude oil market better than me. What they see is that it has a good prospect and a stable trend. What I see is an explosion, hot and uncontrollable."


    Anthony became more and more excited, beaming and showing off his analysis.


    "Man, I heard you have prepared 100 million? That''s good. We can stir up some waves. Double, double, triple or even more your funds."


    "Not 100 million, 250 million," Tracy reminded him with a smile. This figure is also the last one promised by Bank of America. It will arrive in these two days.


    It has to be said that the old man''s reputation is very easy to use, and money is a fast track.


    "Oh?" Anthony was even more excited after he was stunned.


    "When shall we start? I''ll set up an operation team for you in one day, as long as you pay twice as much."


    "Don''t worry, I have a few questions for you." Tracy raised his hand and motioned to the other party to calm down.


    Such a large sum of money is very important for his future layout. It will certainly not be handed over to the other party so easily. We must investigate it.


    "Now the price of international crude oil per barrel."


    "It''s December 16, five o''clock in the afternoon. It was $23.4 half an hour ago, and it won''t float more than 20 cents in half an hour." Anthony opened his mouth and Tracy opened his notebook to have a look.


    "It''s 23.35. Good."


    Tracy continued, "how much do you think it will rise in the next three months?"


    "Three months?" Anthony thought for a moment, looked up and said, "35 to 40, after half a year, it will gradually stabilize. But this is not the end, it will continue to erupt."


    Tracy''s eyes were frozen. The other party''s guess is similar to him. However, he knew that there was the impact of war.


    But the other party didn''t have his eyes. This man is really capable.


    "If. I mean if. What will be the impact if there is some unrest in some crude oil producing countries in the next few months?" Tracy carefully explored, because he was not sure whether the changes brought about by the war were good or bad.


    "Is the situation volatile? Is it serious?"


    "Yes."


    Anthony frowned and stared into Tracy''s eyes. He didn''t know what Tracy meant. However, he still gets a little wind of what will be brewing in some strange situations in the world.


    From Tracy''s calm eyes, he didn''t see any information. He pondered and said, "plummet, plummet. Then he will pull up the curve until the situation is stable."


    So it will.


    Plop, plop.


    Tracy''s heart was beating faster and faster. He thought that as long as he bought all the way up, everything would be fine.


    It''s good to be more careful, or you may lose your money. This kind of thing is better done by professionals.


    After calming his mood, Tracy stood up and stretched out his right hand: "happy cooperation."

 Chapter 37

    Beverly Hills, halfway house.


    After the phone call, Stephen Lee complained to Bauer William: "is Bank of America crazy? It gave that smelly boy more than two hundred million."


    He looked a little excited again and stared at Bauer. "This smelly boy, I don''t know how big a storm will be caused by throwing this money into the international crude oil market. Don''t you know? My old friend, do you want to go crazy with him?"


    "You don''t know how sensitive those sharks smell. They''ll tear Tracy up."


    Paul William smiled bitterly. He really didn''t expect Tracy to get so much money.


    Tracy had said 100 million, but he gave the other party a half discount in his heart. As a result, it was really surprising that the other party gave him a five times critical hit.


    The margin of the international crude oil futures market is 3% to 8%, which means that the funds in your hand will stir the market at least ten times.


    Of course, you can choose to pay more margin. However, looking at Tracy''s posture, I''m afraid it will only increase leverage.


    Imagine taking $200 million as a 5% margin and stirring up the $4 billion crude oil market.


    According to the current oil price, it is about $23 a barrel. If the price drops by two dollars, he will be forced to close his position and lose his money.


    You know, WTI crude oil market is closing day by day.


    What else could Paul William say? He could only harden his head and comfort Stephen. "Stephen, don''t worry so much. I''m here and I won''t let Tracy mess around. I''ll find him the best manager to operate for him."


    Speaking of the latter, Bauer obviously lacks confidence.


    Anthony is really the best manager. But he is also the most radical manager of investment philosophy.


    Impulsive young boys, plus radical managers. This is undoubtedly the effect of the king plus Xiao Wang. I''m afraid he can''t control the situation even if he has four two.


    Bauer regretted introducing Anthony to Tracy.


    At the beginning, he was selfish and couldn''t bear to bury Anthony''s talent. Just decided to give this old friend a hand.


    But now I feel like I''ve dug a hole for myself.


    A paranoid madman and a green head holding a heavy gold can he really be the sea god needle?


    Think of the worst, but this is not the time to demoralize.


    Now the main thing is to appease Stephen, "man, don''t worry too much. You used to be different. Tracy has been so good since childhood, haven''t you? You''ve never worried."


    "That''s not what you said, Bauer." Stephen''s face turned red. Although he loved to play, he couldn''t say that he never cared about his son.


    Did he never worry before? Obviously not.


    How can parents not worry about their children. I couldn''t communicate with my son before.


    At that time, the son obviously had a resistance to him because of his mother''s affairs. But now it''s different. My son has grown up and his thought is much more mature than before.


    Looking at Stephen''s appearance, it was obvious that he had misunderstood his meaning. Bauer explained with a bitter smile: "you know, I don''t mean anything else."


    After a pause, he said, "you should relax and don''t think about these things. A young man should let him break through. Even if he falls, he should spend money to buy a lesson. If he has been protected by his family, he will lose his protective wings on the road in the future. If he encounters setbacks, he may not recover. Besides, he may not fail. What if he succeeds?"


    "Cut, now I''ll take the old man as a shield to make his wings hard."


    Bauer foreshadowed a possible failure. Stephen didn''t notice this, but reluctantly accepted his old friend''s words.


    Of course, he also knew that it was impossible to stop him. Tracy''s decision from childhood to adulthood has never been changed.


    Meanwhile, in the executive suite of the four seasons hotel in Manhattan.


    Tracy officially signed an authorization agreement with Anthony.


    Yesterday in the cafe reached a preliminary intention of cooperation, Tracy found his lawyer Andre.


    Anthony sat and looked at the authorization contract carefully, frowning and thinking about the balance from time to time.


    Tracy was playing with his cigar. He came from Stephen''s cigar cabinet.


    The collection version of gausbar has sold more than 4000 copies in total. It is said that Gauss Barry, a top female worker with more than 30 years of service, completed it alone.


    46 pieces per box, selling for up to $18600.


    Of course, Tracy must have taken all the boxes.


    But he didn''t take cigars because he liked it. He prefers to play with it in his hand, or light it to see it burn and smell the mellow taste.


    After reading the agreement and contract, Anthony frowned and said to Tracy: "there are too many restrictions, which will affect my judgment and play. If you trust me enough, you should leave it to me."


    Tracy raised her eyebrows and threw the cigar she was playing with in front of Anthony. "Try it, gosba''s high-grade goods."


    Then he gave Andre a look and motioned him to explain.


    Andre understood and said to Anthony: "It''s not too much for Mr. Li to ask you to operate the funds. Moreover, Mr. Li doesn''t limit you on the amount of funds, which is the greatest trust in you. The funds belong to Mr. Li, and he certainly has the absolute authority to stop any transaction. As for the set time frame, it''s Mr. Li''s own consideration, and you can operate freely during this time As for the required increase figures... "


    Andre doesn''t know why Tracy made this increase so dead. He entered the field 24 and had to enter the field 35.


    "Er, Mr. Li thinks 24 and 35 are his lucky numbers, and he will feel at ease in this range." this explanation is far fetched, but he will do what Tracy says.


    Anthony seemed to concentrate on his cigar. He lit a match and baked it on it. Then he lit the end, sniffed the taste of the end, smiled with satisfaction and put it into his mouth.


    "What a good thing." he squinted at Tracy and thought about what the young man was thinking.


    The explanation given by the lawyer is bullshit. Only idiots believe it. This is definitely deliberately arranged by the young man in front of us.


    Tracy smiled and looked at him. "Of course it''s a good thing. But you also need people who know the goods, don''t you?"


    Everyone on Wall Street is as wild as a hungry wolf on the grassland. He won''t help you bite without lasso and interest.


    Tracy''s words are not difficult to figure out. Anthony blows himself so much that Tracy doesn''t need you. You''re still nothing.


    Anthony took a deep breath of cigar, frowned and said in a deep voice, "I want to hear your explanation."


    Tracy smiled and picked up a cigar, threw it to Andre and said, "didn''t my lawyer say that. If you agree, you can operate 250 million yuan. If you don''t agree..."


    Andre smiled, took the cigar, sniffed greedily, and then said, "if you don''t agree, you can only say sorry. The most indispensable thing on Wall Street is a manager. I believe many people will like this job."


    Then he pushed the agreement contract to the other party again, smiled and said, "do you need me to borrow your pen?"


    Anthony turned black and looked at the contract.


    This is a downfall, from the beginning.


    This kid shouldn''t be like this. He should rely on me.


    Seeing the hesitation of the other party, Tracy said lightly: "Anthony, you have been on Wall Street for so long, you should know what is the most important. The brain is a good thing, but capital is the most important. It''s very simple. I have money, I''m the boss."


    "Of course, you can double it for me, and you can get a huge reward. I have given you good enough treatment to help you form a team. I have also given you the freedom to operate and the right to use funds. What are you dissatisfied with? If we can succeed this time, I promise you that we will have deeper cooperation."


    Radish and stick.


    The opportunity is the most rare. Anthony doesn''t know how long he will have to wait to manipulate such a large investment.


    He raised his head hard, leaked a bitter smile and smelled, "why 35? Do you think it won''t rise higher?"


    With his professional analysis, it will only be higher. It''s a pity to give up this part of interests.


    However, his performance has indicated his acceptance of the agreement.


    Tracy stood up and looked down at Anthony. His smile disappeared and his eyes were sharp: "today is the 17th. I don''t care when you enter. I don''t care how many times you use leverage. You just need to remember that for a three-month period, it''s enough to play under $35."


    "You''re a smart man. You can''t tell who''s big or small?" Tracy put on a scary smile and looked at each other.

 Chapter 38

    The signing meeting in five cities is over. It''s Christmas.


    Yesterday was Christmas Eve. Tracy went to accompany her grandparents when she came back. Stephen, of course, was there. Not surprisingly, he told the second old man about Tracy''s recent situation.


    Grandma was a little excited and kissed her grandson for several times. She didn''t care whether the money was borrowed or how she got it. In short, her grandson made hundreds of millions by his own ability.


    As for playing futures or stocks, this is not the point.


    Grandpa smiled modestly and gave his grandson some encouragement. Some people despise Bank of America in their words. It''s really mean that their face is only worth so much money in Bank of America.


    Stephen was embarrassed all night and couldn''t figure it out. Why are you so strict with me and demanding on everything. It''s different for grandchildren.


    His rebellious and unruly character is also forced by old man Li.


    That night, the family ate and chatted, and lived in harmony. The old man may be happy because his grandson has made achievements. Surprisingly, he didn''t scold Stephen. In the past, we would have to face it.


    Today is Christmas. Maybe there is a hostess missing. The Christmas atmosphere at home is not strong.


    Most of the family''s chefs and servants are on holiday. The rest of the people got some Christmas trees and colored lights to decorate the villa.


    After all, it is the most important festival in the United States. You can''t do nothing.


    Tracy stayed at the gym in the morning as usual.


    While exercising on the treadmill, he reluctantly said to George who came home early in the morning, "I''ve given you a holiday. Do you still have something to find me? Can you talk about it in a few days?"


    George is more helpless than him. He also wants to stay at home with his family. Who would like to work overtime at Christmas unless there is a job to be solved.


    "Tracy, you know, if you want to maintain your popularity, the signing meeting is not enough. You should at least accept the media interview, so you will get more exposure."


    I have to say George is a very dedicated agent. If there is an award in this field, Tracy will give it to him personally.


    Traditional Americans, will you see his people in the office at Christmas?


    In fact, George can''t help it. Tracy promised several jobs when he returned to Los Angeles. But this guy came with his temper, only attended the signing meeting, and went to do something else at other times.


    Tracy rolled his eyes at George, got off the treadmill, went to the nearby sports bike, sat on it, and said, "didn''t I have a lot of media at the signing meeting? I also spent some time dealing with them. Isn''t that enough?"


    "That''s different, Tracy. You need an exclusive interview with a big newspaper. Your readers are curious about everything about you. Your feelings, life, education, and everything you''ve grown up. You need to say it yourself. That''s the best effect," George said anxiously.


    Now some newspapers outside write about Tracy''s experience through some channels, or verification or investigation, and get some good feedback.


    If it was Tracy''s own oral interview report, the effect would be very good. It would be better if we took part in some more talk shows.


    "I don''t have time now. I''m going to London tomorrow." Tracy curled his lips. The important things have been handled. He should go to the crew to report.


    Anthony''s team has long been in operation. More than a dozen traders divided into more than a dozen undercurrents and began to enter the international crude oil market.


    According to his meaning, the crude oil is eaten at about 25 a barrel. Now, more than half of the funds have been spent, and the rest is for emergencies. If there is a small-scale price decline, it is easy to make up the margin.


    "Well, George, can''t I give you a bonus? I really don''t have time." Tracy interrupted. What else do you want to say, George.


    He continued: "what you are mainly doing now is to get the copyright I need. In addition, I have contacted my father''s film company for several scripts to be approved, and you can help follow up."


    As if he thought of something again, he patted his head: "Damn it, the copyright of my peach secret adaptation is in the hands of Michael Douglas. You have to talk to him and see if you can buy it from him. If not, see if you can cooperate."


    In the last life, this project was Douglas''s. Producer, director and starring shoulder to shoulder. I don''t know why this project has been put on hold for nearly ten years.


    Watching Demi Moore grow old.


    "Tracy, I suggest you don''t be distracted from doing other things. Moreover, investing in movies is very risky. You have been very successful in writing, so you should focus on this and get more good works." George subconsciously reminded that he has seen too many actors who don''t work hard to invest in movies. As a result, he made a mess, but delayed the golden period of his career.


    George felt that Tracy was out of business when he went to a crew to learn film shooting on the spot. If you want to play, just say do it.


    As for studying film production to invest in films, it doesn''t seem to have much relevance. You know that the most important thing about film production is to be cheated a little less money, which has no impact on the final film box office.


    "Don''t worry about that, George. Trust me, I will succeed, I will succeed." Tracy smiled and patted George on the shoulder, ignoring his advice.


    A strong sense of self-confidence radiated. George was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    George would not understand Tracy''s obsession as a veteran walking tractor driver.


    He would plunge into Hollywood even if his head was broken and bleeding. Because he knew that the goddesses in the database were waiting for him.


    You won''t understand.


    Nicole Kidman, I''ll save you right away. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Well, as you wish. I''ll follow up on what you told me. But I have to remind you that Mr. Douglas is not easy to deal with." George shrugged and couldn''t persuade the other party, so he had to accept it.


    "Come on, George. It''s Christmas today. I should be happier. I''ve prepared some gifts for you, and Uncle Wang will give them to you later." seeing his agent''s helplessness, Tracy caressed.


    "You should take a vacation these days, but there are a lot of things to do in the next few years."


    Tracy has been doing a lot of exercise since he started spinning. He''s sweating all over. Now he''s going to take a good shower.


    After giving George some more instructions, he went upstairs by himself.


    George is very satisfied with his ability and attitude. Tracy is considering whether to dig him out of CAA to help himself.


    After taking a bath, I booked a ticket to London tomorrow.


    Natalie made an appointment with him for Christmas tonight, just as he was considering whether to keep it.


    The servant knocked on the door, pushed in and told him that Emma, the goblin, had arrived downstairs.

 Chapter 39

    Slim grey jeans with white sneakers, a white round neck T-shirt and a black leather jacket.


    With long blond hair and shawl, his smart eyes were full of laughter, his little face was ruddy, stared at Tracy without talking, and shook his hand around.


    Emma is more mature than before today. She comes to Tracy to go shopping with her. I''m not afraid he won''t agree. She has her own tricks. Just act like a spoiled girl and grind him.


    This move has been tried from small to large. Tracy is most afraid of trouble. Generally, Emma agrees to everything as soon as she pesters him.


    You are the four young ladies in the future. You always sell cute with me. Is that good.


    Tracy couldn''t laugh or cry. He really had no resistance to this trick.


    She rubbed her head and pinched her little baby fat face.


    The soft and smooth little face turned crimson in an instant. Tracy looked away and said, "OK, Emma. But first, it can''t be too late. You have to go back to spend Christmas with your aunt."


    "Yeah." little Emma raised her arms and cheered. After a fierce battle for half a morning, she finally got Tracy.


    Then he grabbed Tracy''s clothes and jumped up. When he was soft, his lips touched Tracy''s cheek.


    Tracy looked at her funny. She was only more than one meter four. She had just reached his arm position. It was really difficult for her to make such a move.


    "Let''s go. Um... I''ll take you to eat first." he said, taking Emma downstairs.


    On the first floor, he said hello to the oncoming Uncle Wang. Without taking the driver and bodyguard, he took Emma to the garage.


    His cartoon Ferrari enzo is worthy of being a girl killer, and Emma''s eyes were immediately attracted.


    She walked around the car and looked at it for a long time. Then she reluctantly turned to Tracy, bit her lips, looked pleading in her eyes, and said softly, "Tracy, shall we drive this car?"


    The child''s voice, which had not changed, and some pleading tone made Tracy numb all over.


    No bird.


    If the car wasn''t too "high-profile", it must be his first choice. She scratched her head in distress, but with Emma''s look of pity, Tracy couldn''t bear to refuse and nodded.


    "Tracy, you''re the best." Emma winked at him and immediately pulled the co pilot''s door.


    "Don''t worry," he reminded Emma, pressed the car key, and the door opened like a feather for a lifetime.


    "Cool." Emma picked her eyebrows and smiled and went into the car. She touched here and looked there. She couldn''t put it down.


    Emma liked his car very much. Tracy couldn''t help teasing her: "if you like it, you can take it."


    "Really!" Emma exclaimed at Tracy''s words. But thinking that he didn''t have a driver''s license, Tracy was obviously teasing her. His excited little face immediately collapsed: "Tracy, you''re too bad. I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Hahaha, wait until you''re 16." Tracy couldn''t help laughing.


    Emma glared at him angrily, put her hands around her chest, hummed and turned her head.


    "All right, sit down and fasten your seat belt." Tracy stopped teasing her and started the car. The roar of the engine was deafening.


    The car drove out of the garage, bypassed the front yard, and didn''t start accelerating until the door was fully opened.


    The paparazzi waiting outside the door saw the car and took action immediately. Tracy was in a good mood. He stopped the car, put down the window and shouted to the paparazzi who came up immediately: "I''ll go to Wilshire Avenue with Emma today. If you have the ability, come after me."


    With that, he stepped on the accelerator and the car went out on the road.


    Leaving a group of paparazzi who flinch at his tail light, some people shout bad luck, and some people don''t give up trying to press the shutter quickly at the disappearing pink shadow.


    "Damn it. Tracy is too naughty."


    "Yes, how can our car catch up with Ferrari?"


    "Stop talking and tell your colleagues that they should go to Beverly shopping center."


    The paparazzi discussed it and immediately began to contact other colleagues.


    More than ten minutes later, Tracy parked her car in the underground parking lot of the shopping center and took Emma to find a place to eat.


    The Christmas atmosphere here is very strong. Santa Claus in all kinds of costumes can be seen everywhere, greeting pedestrians and giving all kinds of small gifts.


    The crowd surged in the streets, mostly a family, two adults and several children.


    Tracy looked at little Emma and smiled. I''m taking the children out to play.


    "Merry Christmas, Tracy."


    "Hi, Tracy, nice to meet you."


    Passers-by recognized him from time to time along the way, greeted him, and he returned politely. Everyone is very polite and won''t bother him too much.


    Tracy''s presence here is not surprising. This is the largest department store gathering place in Beverly Hills. Many big stars will choose to shop here.


    Of course, if you don''t like the price, you can choose to go to Rodell street.


    Tracy took Emma to a Mexican restaurant. As soon as she was full, Emma couldn''t wait to take Tracy to the shopping center.


    Eating is not the point. Shopping is what Emma wants most. She is growing up. Her clothes and shoes are out of date too quickly. Some of the clothes Tracy bought with her last time are small.


    Out of the restaurant, came to the door of the shopping center. Before entering, the phone rang. Tracy took out her mobile phone and looked. It was a text message from Natalie.


    "When are you coming? I''m at Beverly Hills Hotel 2013."


    Tracy scratched her head in distress, took Emma into the shopping center and replied to her.


    "I''m taking Emma shopping. I''m afraid it''ll be late."


    "Emma?"


    "Emma Roberts, you know, one of my sisters."


    "Where is it?"


    "Beverly mall."


    "OK, you wait for me."


    What? She''s coming. Tracy was stunned when she looked at the message.


    But the sudden pain in his waist immediately revived him.


    Looking to the left, Emma was staring at herself angrily.


    "Why pinch me?"


    "Say, which goblin hooked your soul away." after coming in, Emma was happy and excited. She immediately took him into HM to the women''s clothing area, looked after her favorite clothes and wanted to ask Tracy''s advice, but Tracy kept playing with her mobile phone and ignored her, which made her very angry.


    She tried to sneak a peek at the contents of her mobile phone. However, Tracy herself was very tall and held her mobile phone in front of her eyes. She couldn''t see it at all.


    If he hadn''t pinched his soft meat, he would have ignored her again.


    "Hey, hey, a friend of mine." Tracy reacted very quickly. She was embarrassed to smile. Looking around, she found that she was in HM store. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and opened the topic: "what''s good here? Go to Chanel upstairs."


    "Hum." Emma was still unhappy and turned away.


    "It seems that there are several new bags on the market, which are quite good. I think you should like them."


    "Really?" Emma''s eyes lit up at the word.


    When they were discussing Chanel, there stood a smiling staff member with a dark face.


    "Cough, Mr. Li." she couldn''t help but interrupt them at the exit.


    Tracy turned her head and saw a work dress, a work card hanging, her hair curled up, and her meticulous red hair. "Oh... Well, wrap up the clothes Emma just looked at, and give me two pairs of pants, casual, whatever."


    After hearing this, the sister smiled happily and narrowed her eyes, "OK, Mr. Li. Are you cash or credit card?"

 Chapter 40

    "Welcome to HM next time." when Tracy took Emma out of HM, their store manager greeted them with a smile with a red haired girl at the door.


    As they walked farther and farther away, several waiters came up to the red haired girl and whispered.


    "Wow, Nini, you''re so lucky to receive Li. He''s really a gentleman."


    "Yes, it''s really handsome. It''s much more handsome than in the newspaper. I was stunned just now."


    "Next time you come, let me receive you. I''m his pineapple."


    "I''m a pineapple, too. Give it to me."


    The red haired girls were bewildered by these colleagues. If they knew that their idols were in their own store and discussed other brands, they didn''t know how to feel.


    Alas, I''m afraid I won''t come back in the future.


    However, he is really elegant and really handsome.


    Thinking, the red haired girl couldn''t help getting hot on her face. She coughed and said to her colleagues around her, "I''m going to be busy with you. The store manager won''t be happy for a while. Today is Christmas. Don''t let the guests wait too long."


    After all, I have to work. They all put down their mind to continue gossip and scattered in response to the voice.


    Meanwhile, Tracy has brought Emma to Chanel.


    "Welcome, Li." the sharp eyed service staff saw him and Emma and came to the door to meet him at the first time.


    His sunny and handsome face is easy to recognize. Now there is news about him every day. It''s difficult for others to know him. Besides, it is also the service personnel of these well-known clothing brands.


    The waiter warmly introduced Tracy to the new models in the store. Of course, she had a good eye and could see that he brought Emma to buy clothes. Therefore, most of them are women''s clothes, such as short skirts, Princess skirts and so on.


    "You take Emma to try on what clothes she can wear. By the way, there are your new bags." Tracy greeted the waiter, turned to Emma, smiled and said, "I won''t try on your clothes with you. I''ll wait for you in the rest area."


    Emma thought with her mouth, but she couldn''t resist the temptation of her clothes and nodded.


    Tracy came to the lounge and sat down. The waiter brought a drink.


    Tracy nodded to the waiter, put the drink aside and took out his cell phone.


    "I''m here. Where are you?"


    When I entered the door just now, the phone rang. It''s hard to take out a little girl. I was in a mood about this just now.


    "In Chanel."


    "Very good at choosing places. Wait for me, I''ll be there right away."


    Tracy smiled bitterly and put the phone in his pocket. After waiting for about two or three minutes, Natalie appeared at the door of the store.


    Black wide legged pants, reddish brown high heels. Upper body white Lapel shirt, short Beige suit. His hair was tied up, his lips were red, and he looked intellectually mature.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, she came directly to Tracy, looked at him with a smile and asked, "Why are you alone, your little... Friend?"


    Tracy held her head in one hand and looked at her askew. Her mouth pouted and pointed to the fitting room.


    Natalie looked in which direction, said nothing, and said to the waiter around her, "bring me the evening dress in your booth and I''ll try it."


    The waiter smiled and nodded, asked the size, got up and arranged.


    Tracy took a look at the long dress when she came in. It''s a red halter dress with open back. The large piece of empty back is almost hooked up.


    When she took the clothes, Natalie measured them, raised her eyebrows to Tracy and said, "do you want to see me wear them?"


    "Please help yourself." Tracy nodded slightly and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Do you want to help in the fitting room?" Natalie winked at him.


    "Uh."


    "Giggle... Tease you."


    In Tracy''s astonishment, Natalie covered her mouth and smiled and left with the waiter to the fitting room.


    The waiter looked at them strangely, as if he had found something terrible, but his face immediately returned to calm.


    Sanlitun.... MMP


    Unable to make complaints about the Tracey, Natalie looked into the fitting room. As soon as she entered the front foot, Emma came out of the fitting room in a short white skirt and jumped to Tracy step by step.


    The skirt has just reached the knee, and the white and slender legs are exposed outside, which is very eye-catching.


    "Tracy, is this dress beautiful?" Emma couldn''t wait to ask when she came to him.


    Tracy touched her chin, looked around, nodded and said, "yes, yes, you should dress up as a lady."


    Emma pouts and sells cute. She still likes hot pants and cowboys. But I''m glad Tracy praised her.


    "I''ll try something else."


    "OK."


    Emma turned around and happily explained to the waiter and walked to the fitting room.


    Before she arrived, Natalie came in her evening dress.


    "It''s you." seeing her Emma, she immediately became vigilant. Tracy''s gossip girlfriend, she was thunderous and suddenly appeared here. It''s definitely not a coincidence.


    Natalie smiled confidently, didn''t care about her eyes, and introduced herself: "I''m Natalie Portman, Tracy''s good friend."


    The little girl''s smile disappeared and looked straight at each other: "I know you. I''m Emma, Emma Roberts, Tracy''s unmarried..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, girl." Tracy, who has been paying attention to the situation in the fitting room, saw that the two met and came with an arrow. He was afraid that the girl would talk nonsense and really let him catch up.


    She covered Emma''s mouth and said, "my little sister, Natalie." then she smiled apologetically at the stunned waiter: "she''s still young, not sensible, and childlike."


    "Hiss..."


    Emma gave him an unsatisfied bite, and Tracy immediately released her hand.


    "Oh, I like biting." Tracy explained awkwardly, hoping that others would not misunderstand him for abducting minors.


    "Giggle... Giggle..." looking at Tracy''s unlucky appearance, Natalie''s eyes laughed into a crack.


    "Hum." little Emma was very dissatisfied with Tracy''s performance, but not aimed at him. She pointed to Natalie''s skirt and said to the waiter, "I''ll try this on."


    The waiter next to him was still holding back his smile. After listening to this, he waxed a little. After a while, he hardened his head and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Roberts, there''s no one suitable for your size."


    Tracy waved his hand carelessly. It''s about money, not size. He said casually, "double the manual cost. Let the designer change a small one."


    Not to mention, this dress with Natalie''s temperament really brightened Tracy''s eyes. Inadvertently, he has come to Natalie''s back, and the perfect back curve is undoubtedly obvious.


    The pattern on the front chest is somewhat hollow, and the overlapping peaks can be seen faintly. Some broken diamond decorations are gorgeous and noble.


    Natalie really came to try on the clothes. After showing it to Tracy, she went to choose other clothes and didn''t entangle with Emma goblins.


    But Emma is not easy to mess with. She takes one of the clothes Natalie has tried.


    Of course, there is no shortage of bags.


    The little girl likes the character of competition, which is expressed incisively and vividly by her. And Natalie really didn''t pay attention to her, calmly and slowly chose what she wanted.


    Originally, two people went shopping, but it became a three person line.


    Over time, Emma began to converge. She is small, not stupid. It''s estimated that I''ll be angry when I go home. My performance today is too bad.


    But after suffering Tracy, he became a bodyguard for his bag. It was a wrong decision not to bring anyone out today.


    It was getting dark. It was time to take Emma home. The three went to the parking lot.


    "Bye, Natalie."


    "Bye, Tracy, and Emma."


    Emma waved goodbye to her with a smile. Tracy looked at Emma in surprise and started the car to drive out of the underground parking lot.


    "Did I behave badly before?" Emma asked Tracy anxiously with a red face on the road.


    Tracy raised her eyebrows. The little girl has always been very hard spoken. Why did she suddenly ask this.


    After thinking for a while, he replied, "well, yes. She''s my friend, and she didn''t offend you."


    "I knew it was so." Emma''s anxious face kept changing, and her facial features were crowded together. She was afraid she was about to cry.


    He doesn''t like such a girl.


    "But, Emma." Tracy smiled and whispered, "that''s you."


    The sunset shone on Emma''s face, and her lovely red face seemed to be covered with a halo.


    Some deformed facial features recovered as before, biting their lips and giggling.


    "When can I be like her? She knows so much." the woman''s mind, no... The little girl''s mind is hard to guess. She may be jealous of Natalie.


    "You can try and stand me up tonight." Tracy looked at the text message on her mobile phone and felt numb.

 Chapter 41

    "Nicole, you can''t say that. You know, I''m not aiming at Mr. cruise. You should understand that I''m simply speaking for you from your point of view." Tracy was not frightened by her. She looked serious and sincere, and put a hand on her shoulder unconsciously.


    "Don''t pay attention to the untrue reports from the outside world. You should control your anger against Mr. cruise. Show your professionalism. Think about your performance in Moulin Rouge and all the time. It''s a palace performance. You should give full play to your strength and continue to suppress each other. In the early stage of this play, you just try to lead out his thoughts. Then build up your strength in the middle stage, In the later stage, it broke out... This line was written by me. I think it is very in line with your "then" mood. Look at this line, because I am a beautiful woman, so the only motivation of any man who tries to talk to me is that he wants to have sex with me? Is that what you want to say? "


    In the last life, the external media have been not optimistic about their combination. The news of breaking up comes out every year. Under such circumstances, the two finally divorced on the 10th anniversary of their marriage.


    The official reason was a statement issued by their agent, pat Kingsley, that the breakup was attributed to "different careers that separated them."


    Because of busy work, long-term separation, and then divorce to court to divide property?


    People with brains know that this statement is just perfunctory to the public. If we break up peacefully, will we go to court.


    Tracy naturally wouldn''t believe that their divorce was just because of work.


    He also believes in some gossip. For example, Tom is too short. Tom mistakenly enters the Xie sect. Nicole can''t accept it. Or someone said that Nicole left Tom who couldn''t help her for her career, suggesting that Nicole was cheating.


    These gossip stories need to be discussed, but the holes are not windy and can be spread. It shows that there are some inside stories.


    In Tracy''s view, the two must have a deep grudge anyway.


    Master Kubrick''s eye opener must have played a catalytic role. Tracy is in this delicate vortex. What will he do.


    To be the Savior of their love? ha-ha.


    After that, Tracy carefully observed Nicole''s reaction. Sure enough, Nicole, who has always been calm, has some subtle changes in her eyes, but Tracy caught it.


    "When you enter the camera later, you should tell yourself that you don''t care. Mr. cruise can hook up with two girls in your sight and disappear. He doesn''t care about your feelings. Why are you angry about these things? You should test his bottom line and explore his mouth. Mr. cruise will tell you that he has kept his bottom line because of morality and marriage. Then What about love? The seven-year itch, what an ironic intention. You should start to ridicule him and then stimulate him... "Tracy increased the intensity of the play and filled a fire.


    At the end of this confrontation play, Nicole plays the role of wife. Finally, she compiles a story about her love affair with a Navy Lieutenant to stimulate Tom to play the role of husband.


    In the subsequent plot, Tom''s doctor bill completely crossed his moral bottom line.


    "Is that so? Can I care?" Nicole listened to his explanation and looked at him in some confusion. Drama and reality seemed to overlap in her heart. No matter how powerful a woman is, she will be confused in the face of these problems.


    I have to say, the plot designed by Kubrick is really heartbreaking. A little suspicion, a quarrel confrontation, can destroy the sacred place in the hearts of many people.


    After watching the play, the audience became more and more suspicious of each other. It still depends on your interpretation that you can honestly solve the misunderstanding.


    "Of course, why do you care? He doesn''t care about you. Why do you care about his feelings." Tracy added another knife, suddenly put her hands on her shoulder and let her face herself, "go, show your strength and your major. Give a wonderful interpretation of this play."


    At this time, they have been informed to start shooting immediately.


    Tracy returned to Stanley, nodded to Stanley and signaled that he had done it.


    Nicole''s look kept changing. She took another sip of hot water as if she had made a decision. Her look became firm. She stood up, took off her nightgown and walked to the center of the venue.


    "Hi, Nicole. How''s it going? This time must be over." Tom, who also came, greeted his wife with a smile. He feels that he is in good shape and can''t wait to play with his skillful wife Biao.


    Nicole heard the sound, her eyes changed, showed a charming smile, raised her eyebrows, and said, "I have no problem. You should be careful."


    Nicole teased him with ease, which made him a little stunned. In his impression, the other party hasn''t spoken to him in this tone for a long time.


    In recent months, the contradiction between the two has become deeper and deeper, coupled with the indiscriminate reports of the media. Nicole was getting colder and colder to him. She had already slept in separate rooms in private and couldn''t say a word. Even if you talk about anything, you look serious.


    Since joining the crew, the relationship seems to have gotten worse. Except for opponents, there is basically no communication at ordinary times. Nicole suddenly joked with him in this tone. It''s not normal. Not long ago, they satirized each other about NG''s problem.


    "You seem different," Tom Cruise, full of doubts, came to Nicole and asked softly.


    "Really? Maybe." Nicole recited her lines before the camera opened. Then he closed his eyes to feel the scene of the play and ignored Tom.


    Don''t care about him. These words kept circling in her heart, like a tiny thorn, penetrating into the bottom of her heart.


    "All departments are ready."


    "The twelfth scene of eye opening ring, the first mirror, nine times."


    "Three, two, one, Ka."


    ¡°Action¡£¡±


    As the sound began, the camera zoomed in on Nicole and gave her a close-up. The second camera captures the whole scene.


    "Tell me one thing... At the party yesterday... The two girls... Did you... Have a chance... To sleep with them..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    "Because I am a beautiful woman, the only motivation for any man who tries to talk to me is that he wants to have sex with me? Is that what you want to say?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Cut, good, that''s over. Nicole''s mood is in place, and Tom is also good." Stanley smiled with satisfaction and said to Tracy, "you did a good job. Nicole found her state so soon."


    "It''s her good acting skills. I just mentioned it." Tracy smiled implicitly, not taking credit for it. He also enjoyed Nicole''s performance just now.


    It''s really great. Every action and expression is in place. The self-contained style is very attractive and people can''t help holding it in their arms.


    This play starts from here and enters the high Chao part.


    Tracy looked through his worksheet, frowned and said to Stanley, "Mr. cruise has something to go back to the United States tomorrow. I''m afraid we can''t shoot the next play."


    "Well..." Stanley thought for a while, checked his work diary, turned over some scenes, looked up and said, "the rest is Nicole''s monologue. Let her play alone. She should be able to finish it. When Tom comes back, just make up a scene for him."


    Tracy thought for a moment. That''s true. Next, Nicole''s wife, who is venting her dissatisfaction, starts leaning against the wall and making up stories about her and a Navy Lieutenant to stimulate each other. Tom Cruise just one shot, sitting on the bed without expression, his eyes gradually turn red.


    "Let''s shoot scene 35 tomorrow. Tell them."


    "Thirty fifth?" Tracy quickly looked through his worksheet and saw the contents of thirty-five games. He was surprised and said, "Lieutenant?"


    Are you coming? Wow, the best part.


    My heart was excited and my heart began to accelerate. This is his favorite scene. Watching a movie is different from watching the scene. The only worry is whether the play will be cleared and it will be too bad to get him out of the studio.


    "Well, that''s it," Stanley said, winking at Tracy and joking, "you''re in good shape. Are you interested in a guest role?"

 Chapter 42

    It was already mid January, and Britain entered the coldest period of the year.


    The cold wind with endless rain shrouded the whole city in fog and lack of light.


    It is cold and humid, which is basically a portrayal of the city.


    Tracy came to the shooting site, put away his umbrella and complained about the continuous rain.


    He prefers California to here. It is more suitable to live there. There is little temperature difference all year round, warm and comfortable, and there is plenty of light. Not like now, remind yourself to bring rain gear every day.


    Entering the studio, assistant Hans handed over the matters recorded yesterday to Tracy, who began to sort them out.


    This is a fine work, which is very important for later editing. But for Hans and two other assistants to help record, Tracy really couldn''t be busy alone.


    "Where''s director Kubrick?" Tracy asked Hans as he looked down at the data in his hand.


    "The director is in a meeting with several deputy directors and producers."


    "Oh," Tracy nodded without asking.


    He can guess one or two about the content of their meeting.


    Nothing more than the problem of shooting progress.


    A lot of things have happened to the crew these days, and the shooting progress is slow. The main reason is that the male and female protagonists ask for leave at the same time.


    The reason they asked for leave was the Golden Globe Award on January 19.


    Nicole Kidman won the Golden Globe nomination for best actress in a drama film for her wonderful performance in "the hour". The couple will keep building momentum for the Golden Globe Award in the United States.


    In Tracy''s memory of her previous life, Nicole won the award and then won the Oscar for best actress.


    Since then, I have been pregnant for three years... Ah, no, I''m on the road of decline for three years.


    In addition to the reasons for the protagonist and heroine, there is Stanley Kubrick''s physical condition.


    That day, Stanley was taken to the hospital in the evening after watching Tracy and Nicole''s opponent. Although it was no big deal, the doctor told him that he was not suitable to have too much emotional fluctuation and stay on the set to continue working.


    Hearing the news, Tracy first looked confused, and then was a little embarrassed. This sultry old man, his bearing capacity is so poor now?


    Well, maybe he thinks too much. Stanley is really in poor health and is not suitable for excessive fatigue.


    About half an hour later, producer Jane haranyu and deputy director Lun Francis took a group of directors out of Stanley''s temporary office.


    It should be the end of the meeting.


    Tracy swept through the crowd.


    They have all kinds of expressions. Jane Haran''s face was a little heavy, Lun Francis''s face was indifferent, Becky Hunt had a black line, his face was very ugly, Lanshi was a little excited and clenched his hands.


    Tracy is curious about what happened in Stanley''s office during this time. These old friends who usually talk and laugh are like strangers.


    Just when he was puzzled, Jane Haran came to him.


    "Tracy, Stanley told you to go in."


    Jane Haran looked at him with a dignified face and patted him heavily on the shoulder.


    Tracy wanted to ask about the situation, subconsciously swallowed it back, nodded to him and went to Stanley''s office.


    "Director, you call me?"


    Stanley, who was lowering his head and gently stroking his director''s diary, asked, looked up, smiled at him and put the diary aside.


    "Come and sit down."


    His face is much more haggard than it was a few days ago. Before, the slightly fat cheeks had been thin, and deep folds, like those carved by a knife, covered the cheeks and jaw. The smile squeezed out won''t look much better than crying.


    Tracy sighed in his heart. A generation of masters are dying, leaving him little time.


    Tracy sat opposite him, silent, waiting for him to speak.


    Stanley put his hand on his diary, looked around deeply, took a deep breath, and asked Tracy, "how do you feel after such a long time on the crew?"


    "I feel very good. Everyone is very friendly to me and learned a lot from the director." Tracy said implicitly with a smile.


    His job is recording, but he spends most of his time with Stanley. It''s not too much to say that he is a director assistant.


    Stanley is usually very strict, but he doesn''t mean to hide his skills. Tracy has questions, he will answer them one by one, which benefits Tracy a lot.


    "What a cunning boy." Stanley squinted at him and smiled.


    In his eyes, Tracy is a receptive and studious person. He doesn''t have the impetuous feeling of young people. He can calm down and focus on something.


    Not only that, he also saw Tracy''s performance in the crew.


    This is a little guy who is good at dealing with interpersonal relationships. He didn''t get into trouble when he joined the crew, and others rated him highly. Overall, Stanley is very good at his senses.


    Tracy just smiled at Stanley''s ridicule.


    Stanley paused and continued, "let''s get down to business. Just now I had a meeting with the directors to discuss the issue of executive director."


    Tracy looked frozen. The word basically doesn''t exist in Kubrick''s crew. Because Kubrick has a strong desire to control, he will grasp the overall situation at the shooting scene all the time.


    It seems that his body can no longer support the current workload.


    Sure enough, Stanley continued, "my body doesn''t allow me to stay in the studio for a long time. My doctor told me that if I go my own way, I may not live until June. In order to see the smooth birth of big eye opener, I think I have to compromise with him."


    Stanley laughed at himself, "now the crew needs someone to coordinate the overall situation and make the film go on smoothly. I want to hear your opinion. Who do you think is the right person, Lun Francis, Becky hunt and Lan Shi?"


    The content of the meeting just now is the selection of executive director. Several deputy directors held their own views, competed with each other and were deadlocked, which made him a headache.


    His heart is more optimistic about the young Shilan, but he can''t ignore the opinions of others. Therefore, no decision was made at the meeting.


    The reason why I came to Tracy was to see if this flexible young boy would have any good suggestions to help him open his mind.


    Tracy finally understood why the deputy directors were strangers. They were fighting for power.


    The balance has been broken, and these people''s ambitions are beginning to be restless.


    "Eye opener can only be Stanley Kubrick''s film, can''t it?" Tracy said, pondering for a moment, looking seriously at each other.


    "Oh?" Stanley''s cloudy eyes suddenly lit up and motioned him to go on.


    Tracy''s heart beat quickly, took a deep breath, calmed down, and said, "this film has been prepared for more than 30 years, and may be your last film. No one can compare your efforts. No one can touch it. Therefore, Kubrick''s films can only be Kubrick''s films."


    "If you agree with me, the matter will be solved." Tracy pretended to be relaxed and said, always paying attention to the change of Stanley''s expression. Seeing that he nodded in agreement with himself, he was relieved and continued to say: "the way is very simple, the members of the director team, let them try to shoot the next plot. Whoever best suits your heart, let him control the overall situation."


    After that, Tracy didn''t speak again and waited for Stanley''s reaction.


    Stanley pondered for about five minutes before he said, "that''s a good idea. Let them all try."


    On second thought, he seemed to see through Tracy''s intention, looked at Tracy with a smile and said, "the members of this director group also include you?"


    "Of course," Tracy replied with a straight back.

 Chapter 43

    Stanley accepted Tracy''s proposal and sent the task on.


    These days, several deputy directors competing for executive directors have tried their best to compete with each other.


    They each made a lot of films for Stanley. It can be said that they racked their brains to cater to him in order to pass his test and take the right to the shooting scene.


    Tracy naturally did not give in, but he did not make the contradiction explicit. The main culprit of these people''s fight, he won''t attract fire to himself.


    In his spare time, he found props, set designers and cameramen who had a good relationship to shoot several scenes. Of course, these are all sub scenes designed by him according to the original.


    As for the result, it depends on Stanley''s decision today.


    "Sting, tell mark that the school doesn''t want to do it. We can do it alone. Facebook will continue. As for the funding problem, we can wait another two months."


    Tracy called her roommate sting in a corner of the studio to discuss Facebook.


    Jane Harlan, who came to see him for the meeting, smiled apologetically and continued to say to sting at the other end of the phone, "at that time, we will catch all colleges and universities in the United States and let the schools know our strength. In two days, I will send you the plan. That''s it. I''ll hang up."


    Tracy hung up the phone and was relieved that everything was under control.


    The "beautiful face" beauty pageant set off a huge wave at Harvard, dragging down the school server in a week.


    Mark became the target of public criticism and received a large number of infringement complaints. The school closed the web page and asked Mark to apologize.


    Mark reached his goal and openly apologized to the teachers and students of the school. He doesn''t care about face anymore. All he thinks about is Facebook.


    Tracy also wants to start Facebook as soon as possible. He has been greedy for this big Mac for a long time. As for whether to cooperate with black mark, the answer is yes.


    Previous lives have proved that Facebook has become brilliant under Mark''s leadership. Tracy doesn''t have to go to other partners.


    Besides, since his rebirth, he has been putting a trap on mark all the time. The idea that I''m your boss is imperceptibly planted in each other''s head.


    Even if the other party still wants to make a moth, Tracy has already figured out the countermeasures, and believes that the other party can''t escape his palm.


    In terms of funds, there are some problems now. His money is set in the futures market. If he wants to see income, he will have to wait until April at least.


    After Harper cosling''s royalties filled his advance, they all flowed into the Bank of America to repay the loan interest.


    As for the $10 million in his hand, a large part of it was handed over to George, which became the start-up fund for the establishment of several plays.


    There''s really no money for the website now. The new potato needs to be transformed in an all-round way, which has been temporarily suppressed by him.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the new Tudou film and television entertainment review forum, Tracy had long thought of the next plan.


    While retaining the original forum area and original area, it has been comprehensively transformed into a national review network of film and television entertainment.


    Yes, he just wants to compete with professional websites such as rotten tomatoes. I''m an amateur. I can see who has more influence.


    To get back to business, Tracy hung up the phone and came to the conference room with Jane Haran. Here, in addition to the director group, producer and producer, the heads of all departments have come.


    At a glance, all are familiar faces.


    His seat was beside Shi LAN, and his ass was not next to the seat. Shi Lan said in his ear: "in the future, you should cooperate with my work, do your duty, don''t run around and do some boring things."


    Tracy listened to this, slightly stunned, and carefully examined Shi LAN. How did this honest man who was usually silent in his eyes suddenly change his character.


    Does Stanley already have a candidate and set him? Tracy was puzzled, but he looked calm and nodded to him with a smile.


    Shi Lan was very satisfied with Tracy''s attitude and no longer kept a straight face.


    In fact, at the beginning of the film, Shi Lan was not very cold about Tracy who suddenly broke into the director group.


    Especially after that, Tracy Ben was the director''s job, but he worked as a director''s assistant, which made him even more unhappy.


    In the eyes of others, Tracy, who is capable and eager to learn, is careless, overestimated and ambitious in the eyes of Shilan.


    Stanley used to cover the scene. Shi LAN could only turn a blind eye as if she didn''t see it. However, it''s different now. He is very sure to take over the control of the live shooting.


    Of course, warning is to warn in advance, so as not to raise it at work in the future, which will make everyone look bad.


    "Man, you''re not the director."


    Sitting next to Shi LAN, his competitor, another deputy director Becky hunt, saw the opportunity and said mercilessly.


    His competitive relationship with Shi LAN has become apparent. Now he has to spare no effort to attack his opponent. The other deputy director, the oldest Lun Francis, narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he were sleeping, as if the storm outside had nothing to do with him.


    Shi LAN glanced at Becky hunt with disdain. She looked like she was holding the winning ticket. Her angry eyebrows shook, but she couldn''t help him.


    Tracy didn''t pay much attention to these people, but kept staring at Stanley. It''s calm on the surface, but it''s already choppy in the heart.


    The control of on-site shooting, which he wanted to master when he first came into contact with the project of "big eye opener". After waiting so long, this opportunity finally came.


    "Cough..." Stanley coughed twice, sorted out the director''s diary in his hand, glanced up at the people in the room, confirmed that all the people were present, brewing for a while, and said: "Believe me, everyone knows why I called you here. My health is not good and I can''t stay on the set for a long time. If I''m not present, I need a suitable person to control the whole audience and make the film go on smoothly. Then I have made a decision in my heart..."


    Stanley paused, looked at the members of the director group, slowly opened his mouth and said, "then this man is... Tracy Lee."


    Ready to stand up long ago, Shi Lan''s body was in mid air, with an unbelievable expression and staring at Stanley.


    There was silence around, and everyone was stunned. While questioning Stanley''s decision, their eyes unconsciously focused on Tracy.


    Becky hunt first looked at Stanley in surprise, then saw Shilan''s embarrassment and almost didn''t laugh. As for Tracy, he didn''t think so much. In short, it''s either Shilan or something to be happy.


    Lun Francis didn''t seem to have many accidents. No matter who ended up, he was so calm.


    "Director, I..." Shi LAN sat back, her face flushed and wanted to ask what happened.


    But Stanley ignored him, interrupted him and continued, "I assigned a task to the director group a few days ago to let them shoot something for me. Unfortunately, only Tracy''s work best suits my heart. I believe this young man will shoot everything I think."


    "As for his age, let''s ignore it. I believe everyone sees Tracy''s performance in the crew. I hope you will support this young man and my decision."


    With that, Stanley pushed the director''s diary in front of Tracy: "I think I can go and rest assured. But boy, I have to remind you that I check my diary every day."


    "Pa Pa pa..." I don''t know who took the head, applause rang out.


    "Tracy, do a good job. I support you."


    "I''ll watch you, boy."


    "Let''s do it together."


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    Someone took the lead, everyone encouraged and sent blessings one after another. Tracy could hear that there were his familiar photographer Larry, set artist treway, fashion designer Marit and so on.


    He took the director''s diary, bowed to Stanley, and then bowed down to give sincere thanks to the people around him.


    "Rest assured, director. I promise to finish the task." Tracy is a little excited, which is not only his obsession, but also the first step into the circle.


    It''s boring to be a jerk who plunges into Hollywood with a check in his hand. That will only be a fat sheep talking behind the smiling faces of others.


    At least, Murdoch of News Corporation, Michael Isner, CEO of Disney, Spielberg and Harvey the dead pig.


    It''s fun to be in Hollywood. It''s challenging.


    Now it''s just a small first step. As for the stone orchid who is angry and hostile to him, it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 44

    "Congratulations, movie queen."


    Tracy put her hands around her and looked at the beautiful Nicole Kidman with a smile on her face.


    The long black windbreaker can''t cover her slender legs and enchanting posture. Her wavy long hair is behind her head, and her mature and charming temperament is irresistible.


    Just the right age, just the right time. At this time, Nicole Kidman is in the stage of steadily rising charm.


    "Thank you." Nicole replied with a faint smile.


    Nicole, who is in a good mood, even if she doesn''t show too obvious, can see the joy and excited mental state on her face. She is also immersed in the aftertaste after the Golden Globe Award.


    This is indeed a happy thing. You know, the Golden Globe Award is the outpost and weathervane of Oscar. After winning the Golden Globe Award, the best actress of the Oscar is in her hand without accident.


    Tracy congratulated Nicole in advance after she knew she would pick it continuously.


    But to his surprise, Nicole didn''t hide from him.


    That day, after Tracy finished filming with her, Nicole obviously avoided him. Even in the same studio, they are all evasive, especially with obvious panic in their eyes.


    Today, Nicole doesn''t dodge and thanks him for his congratulations. It doesn''t seem to be the effect of a golden ball award.


    Tracy approached Nicole quietly with doubts and blew a breath gently on each other''s neck.


    Nicole was unprepared. Her subconscious body tilted back, and the visible red cloud slowly climbed up her cheek.


    Tracy''s eyes were full of smiles, and her brain flashed. She blurted out, "are you separated from...?" only Ni could hear this subtle voice.


    It was mostly shame and embarrassment for Nicole to avoid him before he wanted to come. But they were not like this. After all... They just collided vaguely in the studio that day.


    Acting is inevitable for the sake of art.


    Nicole glared at him angrily, straightened her clothes and patted her cheek so that she wouldn''t reveal her ugliness.


    This little bastard, it''s too much.


    Glancing around, he found that no one paid attention here and said to him ruthlessly, "Mr. director, you take care of a little more. Pay attention to your identity. If there is my play, you can find me. If there is no my play, I think I can go back to the hotel."


    She really didn''t expect to see this little bastard mixing with the executive director after a few days.


    When you think about the next scene, you have to accept each other''s guidance, and you feel even more ashamed and embarrassed.


    Tracy curled her lips, shrugged and didn''t care about each other''s words. "You have several separate shots to shoot today, but you have to shoot Mr. cruise before. If you don''t mind the trouble, you can go back to the hotel first and come back in the evening."


    Tracy finished, then showed his signature pollution-free charming smile. Nicole''s ambiguous answer let him know that he may have asked in the right direction.


    Next, we want to shoot bill played by Tom. In order to participate in the mysterious gathering, he goes to his client''s clothing store to rent a cloak.


    Later, it was found that the owner of the shop had changed due to poor management.


    The new owner, Mr. millich, was a greedy man. He spent a lot of money to get the mask and cloak he wanted.


    In the process of choosing clothes in the store, I found Mr. millich''s daughter and two middle-aged people doing something shameful in the store. Later, Mr. millich was furious and threatened to sue the two middle-aged men for molesting the girl.


    Tom didn''t mind his own business. He took his clothes and mask and left.


    After that, there was a turning point in the plot.


    When Tom returned his clothes the next day, he found that the two middle-aged men who were naked last night came to thank Mr. millich in decent clothes today and did not go to prison as he thought.


    After that, under Tom''s questioning. Only then did I know that Mr. millich had been private with these two people. The other party paid Mr. millich a large sum of money.


    After returning the clothes, millich patted his daughter on the shoulder and hinted that if you have money, you can take my daughter away.


    This incident completely overturned the protagonist''s three views. It is also a turning point in the protagonist''s mentality.


    In this plot, Kubrick has different views on whether he wants to satirize society or human nature. And this plot also paves the way for the later plot.


    At the bottom of the street, the girl who called the street died of AIDS. The mysterious meeting of the rich saved the mysterious girl of the protagonist and died innocently. It was revealed that she was the beauty queen of this year.


    Master Kubrick used the call girls of the bottom society, the shopkeepers, the protagonists of the middle society, bill and his good friend, the pianist Nick, and the rich businessman Sigler, the protagonist of the upper society.


    The social ecological food chain of the western world is perfectly displayed.


    The extravagance of the upper class, the helplessness of the middle class and the cruelty of the lower class were severely exposed by him and displayed to the world.


    Of course, the artistic expression of the film is exaggerated, and some things can''t be too serious. However, art always comes from life.


    To get back to business, Tracy doesn''t pay much attention to the artistic value of the film. His eyes focused only on Nicole Kidman''s artistic embodiment.


    Now, he is addicted to the pleasure of teaching Tom Cruise.


    ¡°cut¡£¡±


    "That won''t work." Tracy took the microphone, frowned and shouted to Tom Cruise, "Tom, how many times have I said to control my expression. What''s funny is that you always laugh. You''re just showing your identity to the other party. You''re not laughing at him or flattering him."


    Tom Cruise frowned and was taught a lesson for the third time. He was already very upset. If this wasn''t Kubrick''s crew, he would have burst out.


    He also knew that what the other party said was right and he should accept it with an open mind. But he couldn''t ignore each other''s age. The 18-year-old half boy came to teach himself, which was really unacceptable in his heart.


    "Tom, you are a good actor. There will always be wonderful performances to brighten our eyes. But I hope you are more professional. You know, this is Kubrick''s film. I think you know better than me how strict he is. Although he is not on the scene, he will check the shooting progress every day. You don''t want to disappoint him."


    Tracy took great pains to teach a famous actor without letting him lift the table. The lesson must be said, but appeasement is also necessary.


    This is the current situation in Hollywood. You don''t have such a big head. If you want to wear this hat on your head, you still have to weigh the opportunity.


    Oh, again.


    Tom Cruise smiled helplessly and nodded to Tracy.


    The boy will always say something comfortable after he has taught himself a hard lesson. Otherwise, take Kubrick out. In this way, his sleek and sophisticated practice is also one of the reasons why he can''t get angry.


    "I''m ready, director," Tom Cruise said, adjusting his condition.


    "OK, all departments are ready."


    ¡°Action¡£¡±


    The machine started running and Tracy stared at the monitor.


    "I''m really a doctor. Look, this is my certificate."


    "Oh? Dr. bilhard, all right, you come in."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    "Cut, this one is over, the next one is right away, Hans brings the little actors up." Tracy said, directing the props group and photography group to change the scene to the clothing store.


    After a while, Hans came over with a little blonde in a white nightgown. "Director, this is Kerry Mulligan, the actor who plays millich''s daughter."


    Blond hair, brown eyes and a tall nose. The most striking thing is that she has a baby face and dimples when she smiles.


    Tracy recognized her with a glance, and her message appeared in her mind.


    British post-85 actress with great talent, born with a baby face. His representative works are "growth education" and "the Great Gatsby". This is not the point, mainly because Tracy''s database has two films, father and son on the wrong road and shame. Carey Mulligan has that amazing revelation in it.

 Chapter 45

    In February, with Tracy''s intentional promotion, the progress of "big eye opener" is much faster, and about half of the main lens is completed.


    In the past ten days when he presided over the live shooting, Stanley Kubrick came to the studio twice to check the shooting progress and Tracy''s performance on the scene.


    Put down the heavy work, Stanley''s mental state is obviously much better than before.


    He was very satisfied with Tracy''s ability to control the scene. The crew''s work was in good order, which greatly improved the work efficiency. The film he made was also very much in line with his heart.


    Without the pressure of work, the progress of film shooting is smooth. I believe Stanley will live longer.


    Although, the first contact with Stanley was with the intention of holding his thigh. However, Tracy really thanks the master for his guidance and support.


    I hope the master can watch the film and complete his last wish.


    "Cut. Good, today''s shot is all finished."


    "Thank you for your wonderful performance and your hard-working colleagues. That''s all for today. I''ll give you a day off tomorrow." Tracy stood up, bowed down to thank you and continued, "thank you for your cooperation with my work. Everyone has worked hard these ten days. I''ve prepared barbecue, pizza, hot dog, beer..."


    "Wow... Great."


    "Tracy, you are good."


    "We all support you, young man."


    "You did a great job, Tracy."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before he finished, the crew began to coax, which made him cry and laugh. These days, he sees everyone''s support for him. Naturally, he will not be stingy with the dollars in his pocket and give some benefits to his family.


    The staff in the crew are very capable and cooperate well. In his mind, after this cooperation, he may be able to bring himself a powerful film crew.


    "Shi LAN, you arrange the work for the day after tomorrow. Then, take today''s work progress report to director Kubrick." Tracy didn''t coax with everyone, but arranged work tasks for his deputy Shi LAN.


    Shi LAN nodded expressionless as usual. Tracy knows that the other party has been unconvinced, but he won''t care too much, as long as he doesn''t make trouble for him.


    Tracy can''t make everyone like him. After all, he''s not a dollar.


    Of course, Shi LAN refused to cooperate at first. However, when Tracy pointed out the reason for his failure, the man stopped.


    Tracy told him the same thing Stanley said at the beginning.


    Kubrick''s films can only be Kubrick''s films.


    After hearing this, Shi Lan''s face turned white.


    As for how he finally adjusted and continued to work, Tracy doesn''t know.


    After explaining everything, Tracy is ready to drive to the airport to pick up the plane.


    Morgan dublaide came and said she was going to London Fashion Week in February, but Tracy knew that the little woman wanted herself and came to find herself.


    Paris Fashion Week is also in February and March. Morgan really doesn''t need to come to London for several shows.


    Tracy misses her, too. I thought we had a lot of opportunities to meet when we came to work in Britain. However, he was too busy to go to Paris, especially after taking control of the right to shoot on site.


    Today''s holiday for the crew is also a holiday for himself.


    "Director, where are you going?"


    Out of the studio, Tracy followed a small tail. Tracy didn''t have to guess that it was Kerry Mulligan.


    Since Carey accidentally saw Tracy and Nicole''s ambiguous behavior in the studio, he has the courage to run to the crew if he has nothing to do, and then find a chance to talk to Tracy.


    It was an accident. It was a misunderstanding. Tracy only explained it once and didn''t say anything more. He knew that it was a cover up.


    Kerry didn''t show his attitude, but he obviously didn''t believe it. Her eyes, actions and tone seemed to tell Tracy that I have your handle and you can''t refuse my request.


    This made Tracy cry and laugh. The worst thing was that Nicole began to hide from him again.


    "Kerry, you should go home. I don''t think your parents want you to run out every day." Tracy got into the car, opened the window and said to Kerry, obviously without letting each other get in the car.


    "Director, don''t you think I''m very talented? You should help me and convince my parents." Kerry looked worried. These days she intentionally or unintentionally revealed her inner thoughts to Tracy.


    In her opinion, Tracy will help herself and convince her parents if she can agree with her. But Tracy''s performance was unexpected and indifferent to her request.


    "Why should I help you? I''m not the Savior," Tracy muttered, rolling her eyes and lips.


    "Director, you..."


    "You have the courage to sneak out to make a film and run to the crew every day when you have time. Why can''t you have the courage to tell your parents by yourself?"


    "As I said, i..."


    "Have you tried? There are some things you have to fight for yourself. You have this free time. Come to me every day. You might as well spend this time thinking about how to convince your parents. Well, little girl. Bye."


    With that, Tracy started the car, stepped on the accelerator and got out of the parking lot. Stay, Carey Mulligan with a reluctant face.


    When lobbyists such thankless things, Tracy generally won''t take it from himself.


    Let''s not talk about it. Is he persuasive or not. Just look at Kerry''s parents'' tough attitude, this is a very difficult job.


    Kerry''s father is a hotel manager and his mother is a teacher. They are all traditional British. They are a little rigid and exclude the entertainment industry.


    From these points of view, Tracy''s forcible help to Kerry may have the opposite effect. If Kerry appeared in front of her parents with such a young and handsome Tracy, what would her father''s first reaction be?


    This kid abducted my daughter.


    I''m afraid he''ll be beaten out before he speaks.


    The car drove on Langley Park Road. It passed many golf courses, about 20 or 30 minutes, and came to Heathrow airport.


    I found a place near the exit and stopped the car.


    As soon as he got off the bus, several reporters surrounded him. These reporters followed him all the time. He knew it, but he didn''t get rid of each other.


    His 50 shadows have been distributed throughout Europe. With the vigorous publicity of HarperCollins, the sales volume exceeded one million a week, and this number is still rising.


    Europe is the birthplace of SM''s "art", and his books are very popular.


    The British media naturally focused on him, and the domestic media in the United States did not want to fall behind.


    Tracy was basically a studio, a hotel, two points and one line. The media had little chance to interview him. But today is different, he appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    "Hi, Tracy, who are you picking up? Is that Miss Portman?"


    "Tracy, I heard you work in master Kubrick''s crew. Are you going to enter Hollywood?"


    "Can you tell me who your girlfriend is? Everyone is very interested."


    "Can you tell me about your specific work in the crew? Everyone is curious about what you want to do."


    A talented best-selling writer in the United States, when his career was booming, he suddenly left the United States, came to Britain and joined master Kubrick''s crew.


    The news caused an uproar when it was reported. American gossip people are curious about what Tracy wants to do.


    Independence is often the most eye-catching. Even if others are not in the United States, they can still arouse the curiosity of the American people.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Hi, Morgan, I''m here."


    Tracy held back the crowd with both hands, squeezed out a gap, looked out of the plane and found Morgan dublaid he was going to pick up.


    He pushed aside the crowd, stepped forward and quickly came to Morgan.


    "I miss you so much..." Morgan looked at Tracy excitedly and gave him a big hug.


    "Me too," Tracy whispered in her ear.


    The reporters quickly gathered around.


    "This is my good friend, Morgan dublaide. She is an excellent model." before they asked, Trish introduced it with a smile.


    "This time I''m here to attend London Fashion Week, and then I''ll go to Paris fashion week. But I think she''s more suitable for the Victoria Secret Show. She''s an angel from God."

 Chapter 46

    I''m filming Tom Cruise''s encounter with a call girl on the corner.


    Tracy stared at the monitor carefully. Lili sobowski performed very well on the screen. She smiled and smiled just right, charming and enchanting.


    Some suggestive movements are used very well, much better than the original.


    "Cut. It''s over. Lily''s performance is good and much better than before. Tom is also good, but you should let go a little more. You''ve just been kissed by an old woman, and you have a fire in your heart. Of course, as a doctor, you should have some gentlemanly demeanor, but don''t be too reserved. OK, change the indoor scene, the props group will prepare and rest for half an hour."


    Trician lined up his work and stood up to move his waist.


    Tracy is in a bad mood these days. He has been forcibly spoiled by someone, and the troublemaker is still wandering in front of you. It''s strange to be in a good mood.


    Julia Stigler, are you a monster.


    Tracy scolded and glanced at the edge of the studio unconsciously. There were two figures, one big and one small, talking and laughing.


    How did these two troubles come together.


    Julia Stigler, who is 1.83 meters tall and enchanting, and Kerry Mulligan, who is 1.6 meters tall and cute, seem to be very familiar with each other, whispering and laughing from time to time.


    Tracy really didn''t understand how two people with such a big contrast got together.


    Maybe they noticed that the shooting work here was over, and the two came to Tracy.


    Tracy rubbed her swollen forehead and squeezed out a smile. "Julia, you''re so leisurely. Are you sure you''re working in London?"


    Julia walked up to him, gave him a white look and replied impolitely, "I can''t compare with Morgan. She is an angel given by God. Now everyone holds her."


    "She deserved it, didn''t she?" Tracy asked with an indifferent smile.


    I didn''t care about Julia''s sour tone.


    Tracy used simple and crude gossip to force Morgan dublaide into the media. Then, of course, Morgan''s popularity increased greatly and his job offers continued.


    She and Julia had only been in London for a week, but now Morgan''s workload has been scheduled to the end of the month.


    Even if you go back to Paris, you will continue to be busy. Fame brings a lot of work and benefits, but relatively, free time is reduced.


    Tracy was a little depressed without Morgan.


    However, this does not affect his attitude of supporting Morgan''s career.


    This little woman is the first woman since his rebirth.


    Tracy has some selfishness in her character. She has a utilitarian heart in everything she does, which has to be admitted.


    But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t know how to give and give back. I''m afraid a career is a woman''s most powerful dependence.


    Although the little woman Morgan felt that she was not afraid of the sky falling when she leaned against his shoulder.


    Of course, Tracy has super glue on his shoulders. Don''t think about going down if you lean up.


    "What a lucky girl," Julia muttered, her lips curled.


    She is really jealous of her best friend. But this is not shameful. If you are not jealous of the good results of your friends, it shows that you are a salted fish and have no ambition.


    Envy, with blessings, may be mixed with loss.


    If a friend becomes famous, will he still treat me as a friend. Julia, who is usually careless, will inevitably have some sentimental and careful thoughts of women.


    However, her worries are superfluous.


    "Luck is only one of the conditions for success, but it is not a necessary condition. Even without me, I believe Morgan will succeed. I just reduced a few steps for her."


    Tracy''s back hurt when she stood talking, and Julia gave him a speechless look.


    Tracy''s understatement of the steps of reduction is tantamount to a step to heaven for them.


    "It''s as simple as you said, or you can help me?" Julia glared at him impolitely.


    "Oh." Tracy raised her eyebrows and said with some drama: "are you sure? Do you want to go to war with Morgan? Wow, the media will probably like the drama of two girlfriends competing for a man."


    Tracy''s exaggerated expression was somewhat ironic. He approached Julia, looked directly at her, and said in a seductive tone: "you will become popular and become the focus of the media immediately. Morgan''s exposure rate will be higher. The media are good at this kind of hype, but you and Morgan will stand on the opposite side in the future. Do you... Want to try?"


    "I..."


    The desire of the devil in her heart is constantly eroding Julia. She is a little lost.


    Is this what she wants?


    Yes and No. She wants to be famous, but not in this way.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I''m just kidding. You''re very good. If you walk around Morgan, you''ll be found." Tracy disrupted Julia, who found that he was getting worse and worse.


    "You..."


    Julia, like a frightened beast, suddenly put her hands around her neck, forcibly pulled Tracy in front of her, and bit Tracy''s lips.


    "Hiss..." Tracy also reacted quickly and broke away from each other immediately. But subconsciously licked his lips and a bloody smell flowed into his mouth.


    The skin of the mouth was bitten.


    damn.


    "Your way is good. But you''re wrong. The media will only report that a woman robbed the angel of a talented writer. Ahaahaha......" Julia smiled proudly and looked at Tracy rudely and provocatively.


    There seems to be a bad breath in my heart, and the whole person is much easier.


    Tracy''s words have a power to get lost. Julia once fell into it. However, she finally reacted. She just wants to be that careless girl, who can smile heartlessly and boldly steal her best friend


    "You''ll lock Morgan in bed tonight."


    "Spirit disease, I don''t care about you." Tracy, who was poked in his mind, didn''t want to entangle anymore.


    It''s also idle. Why bother her if you have nothing to do. They''ve all been occupied by each other. Now they have to be occupied by each other, Morgan.


    It seems that in the evening, I should bring more rope and tie her to me.


    Tracy thought fiercely.


    "Do you think I''m air?" Kerry Mulligan, who kept silent, suddenly opened his mouth and attracted their eyes.


    "That''s right. You''re the best, baby." Julia put on a smiling face and rubbed Carey''s face with her hands unscrupulously.


    "Annoying." Kerry blushed and avoided Julia''s clutches.


    He rubbed his cheeks and put on an innocent look. "What you said seems very fun. Can I join? Is the bed in your hotel very big?"


    son of a gun. Do you understand what we''re talking about?


    Tracey has already been unable to make complaints about the girl''s double character. Can be very introverted and delicate, can also be very bold and lively, mainly depending on people or mood.


    Who knows how she transformed so harmoniously that she won''t be schizophrenic.


    "The scene has not been cleaned up, and the work has started." Tracy took advantage of the gap and quickly flashed away.


    "Giggle..." Julia kept laughing at Tracy''s back. A moment later, she whispered in Kerry''s ear, "do you want to know what we''re playing?"


    "Yes," Kerry nodded.


    "Then I''ll tell you..." Julia whispered in her ear.


    Kerry Mulligan''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter.

 Chapter 47

    However, Lily sobowski seems to be a different person. When Tom Cruise is in physical contact with her, she will subconsciously dodge.


    In the afternoon, it''s not like this. She is very skilled in chatting up each other and leaning on each other.


    Tracy really doesn''t understand what happened to her.


    "Cut. Forget it, we''ll make up this one tomorrow. It''s hard today. Let''s rest early. Of course, there''s a late night waiting for you. You can consider going back later." Tracy put aside the microphone, stood up weakly, reluctantly smiled and said to everyone.


    Try not to bring negative emotions to everyone. It''s almost ten o''clock and everyone is very tired. Tracy is also more serious. He just wants to finish this one and continue to speed up the progress.


    If it weren''t for his early popularity, I''m afraid many people would complain.


    Perhaps, some people complain that they didn''t say it. After all, he works so hard that he can''t say anything.


    "You did a good job," said Larry Smith, the Chief Photographer, giving him an encouraging smile.


    "Yes, Tracy. When I was your age, I still stayed in school." Lun Francis smiled like a Maitreya, pointed to Lanshi who was tidying up the progress report, and whispered, "you see, that boy has been driven by you. He has been very energetic recently."


    Tracy shrugged and made no comment. He has been telling Shilan that Stanley''s choice is right.


    Younger than you, smarter than you, and harder than you. I don''t want you to hit me.


    Well, in fact, he didn''t target anyone. He just wanted to speed up the progress of the film. I can''t afford time. There are still a lot of things to do.


    With no appetite, he refused to enjoy delicious food with Larry, and Tracy found Tom who was ready to leave.


    "Hi, Tom, are you ready to leave without eating?"


    "No, man, I''m too tired. I just want to go back and have a good sleep now." Tom smiled bitterly, shook his head and rubbed his sour shoulder.


    He''s been on the crew all day. It''s all his plays recently. It''s really unbearable to work hard for several days in a row.


    Tracy smiled helplessly and said, "it''s our problem. You dragged you so late. You did very well today."


    "No, no, no, everyone is working hard. No one is dragging anyone down," Tom said kindly, but he didn''t seem to have much desire to talk and signaled that he was leaving.


    Tracy didn''t ask to stay. She wanted to ask Nicole. She opened her mouth and didn''t open her mouth.


    Recently, Nicole Kidman doesn''t play much. She basically comes to the crew every day and turns around and leaves. On several occasions, Tracy watched the other party leave and didn''t have a chance to speak.


    He can sometimes notice that Nicole Kidman looks at her weird eyes, but it''s hard to interpret the meaning.


    Maybe he has a recent affair, or maybe there are two more followers of him in the crew.


    In short, unfortunately, there is not much communication. However, fortunately, in a crew, there will always be a chance.


    Seeing Tom Cruise leave, Tracy set his eyes aside on Lily sobowski, who was a little lost.


    He frowned slightly, dragged his chin with one hand, thought for a moment, and walked over.


    "You''re not leaving yet. Do you want to spend the night here? I''m afraid you won''t feel anything if you stay in the studio all the time." Tracy thought about it and opened his mouth.


    Judging from his last negotiation with the girl. This sensitive girl is the most aggressive.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just that good words don''t work. I can only listen to them.


    If lily, who had just looked blankly, immediately replied and stared at him.


    "Hahaha..." Tracy laughed shamelessly when he guessed that the other party would look like this.


    "Are you laughing at me?" Lily''s voice was very low and her face was a little ugly.


    "No, no, you''re too sensitive." Tracy stopped laughing, just to achieve the goal.


    "You have a detailed script and the background information of the characters. You have a good opponent to play for you all night today. You don''t have to be in a daze in the studio as you are now. You did well in the afternoon, maybe you just didn''t feel it at night." Tracy curled his lips and continued: "No actor can do a good trick by being in a daze. You may need an inspiration, or you may need to rest and empty your mind. I think you need a good rest now, because you have to start tomorrow."


    "What you said may be right." lily frowned, thought for a moment and replied.


    "Then go and have a rest and continue to refuel tomorrow. Also, you can ask me any questions at any time. It''s better than your own wishful thinking. Well, I''m going to go back to rest. You can do what you want." Tracy patted her on the shoulder and left the studio with great strides.


    "Any time?" lily sobersky thought, nodded thoughtfully and followed out of the studio.


    Tracy went back to his usual hotel nearby and called Morgan.


    As he expected, the two left in advance and went to the four seasons hotel.


    Listen to Morgan. The three of them are going to sleep together. Tracy can come if she wants to.


    I don''t have so many ropes to tie three people.


    Considering the beautiful picture, Trish decided to stay alone in the empty room.


    There is a voyeur, very exciting, but two are too exciting. The little heart can''t bear it.


    Mainly with Kerry present, he can''t pretend he can''t see anything.


    Join their king bed series? There are gods three feet above the head.


    Reluctantly hung up the phone and took a bath in the bathroom. After washing, tresipin in his nightgown lay on the big bed and stared at the ceiling for a long time before forcibly closing his eyes.


    Sleep, sleep, don''t think. There''s nothing curious about three women sleeping in one bed.


    Tracy forced herself not to think about two long legs and a baby face and hypnotized herself to sleep.


    As he was about to fall asleep, he heard a faint knock at the door.


    Hallucinations, hallucinations. Keep sleeping.


    The knock on the door was louder, and the Dangdang sound whirled in my head.


    "Who is this?" Tracy forced herself out of bed, walked to the door and opened the door.


    "Director, I have some questions to ask. You said you could come to you at any time."


    Before he could see anyone, Lily sobowski, standing at the door, opened her mouth first.


    Tracy looked at Lily in a strapless purple dress. He could recognize that the girl was wearing clothes for filming.


    Did I hint at anything? I don''t think so.


    "Director, don''t you mean what you say?" lily said anxiously when she saw that Tracy didn''t pay attention to herself.


    She is so sensitive and thoughtful that she can''t sleep at night. This barrier can''t pass, let alone the rest time all night. Maybe there will be mistakes tomorrow.


    So, I can only look for Tracy, who may help her.


    She was determined to knock on Tracy''s door so late.


    "You..." Tracy looked like a bitter gourd and tangled. Seeing that the other party was serious, he leaned over and let go: "come in, but I don''t have much time for you. You can directly say your problem."


    What''s this called? Do you read the script at the hotel? Obviously the script is wrong.


    After entering the room and sitting on the sofa, Tracy crossed her legs and yawned. Before the other party could say anything, she said, "I''m afraid of physical contact at night, but it''s not like this in the afternoon. What''s the matter?"


    Lily sobersky''s face suddenly turned red.


    His hands crossed together, twisted and hesitated for a while, as if it was difficult to speak.


    "You say so." Tracy couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Lily suddenly approached, tangled again, clenched her teeth, pointed to her lower abdomen and reluctantly said, "I''m... A little ticklish, especially here. Mr. cruise always puts his hand here. I''m very uncomfortable."


    Tracy was stunned. Unexpectedly, for this reason, he subconsciously stretched out his hand and pasted it on each other''s abdomen.


    Lily was unprepared. Her body trembled and softened by the sudden attack of her big hand.


    "It''s really a problem." Tracy rubbed her hand again, looked at the other party''s red face and tender anger, and quickly explained: "don''t think too much, don''t be too sensitive, girl, I''m trying to help you. Aren''t your legs sensitive?"

 Chapter 48

    "Your father''s amazing film industry is too small to support the three projects together. Why don''t you go to Brokeback Mountain first and put the beautiful legend of Sicily and the peach secret first?" George was very careful and whispered after what had just happened.


    It''s amazing that the film industry is really too small. It belongs to the company made by Stephen Lee.


    As for the whole company structure, only the regular personnel in the finance, personnel, audit and legal departments are relatively complete. As for two or three kittens in the production department, Stephen is happy to be a producer and director himself. Of course, the project is adapted from his own novel.


    Operation, planning and distribution are basically done in conjunction with the eight major film companies.


    This is a common phenomenon in Hollywood. Large independent film companies also have it, but they don''t have much living space.


    Independent film is like a "shit stirring stick", which expands the box office at a small cost, advertises individual autonomy, and breaks the traditional blockbuster system.


    Relying on the director''s personal charm, he forcibly squeezed out his living space. But after all, it is a small category. The huge cake of the film market is still the world of big production.


    Tracy is about to enter. Of course, he starts with the "shit stirring stick", but he won''t be stupid enough to find the eight provocations.


    Steady development is the last word.


    Know how to exchange interests, know how to deal with, and dance with wolves is technical work.


    To get back to business, Tracy was shocked by the current situation of the film industry.


    If this amazing film industry turns into amazing entertainment, it is estimated that you will laugh in your dreams.


    Not to think about these impractical, surprise is still desirable. At least there are contacts. Stephen Lee has a good popularity in the circle.


    Surprise can support a project, Tracy had expected. Otherwise, why did he try so hard to pull the crew of big eye opener.


    This ready-made team is not in vain.


    "Brokeback Mountain can be prepared directly. Are there any problems with the other two projects?" Tracy asked. When he thought about it, George must be in trouble for the latter two projects.


    When asked about the key, George Morrison couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "there''s no problem with money. The key is no money, Tracy."


    "Uh."


    Tracy looked embarrassed and took a lot of things for granted. He gave George $8 million and asked him to complete three project preparations, which was a little difficult.


    "Brokeback Mountain has a budget of 15 million, Sicily has a budget of less than 10 million, and peach secret will only be higher..." George Morrison explained that he didn''t do anything. At least he got the budget out for him.


    "Money is not a problem. I''ll give it to you. Don''t worry about that. Talk about other problems." Tracy gave the other party a positive reply.


    In terms of money, he is still confident. His funds in the international futures market are about to return.


    George didn''t doubt Tracy''s words. After all, he was there when Tracy asked for a mortgage from the bank.


    I just don''t know the trend of the money. Anderson Smith knows best, but the boy signed a confidentiality agreement and kept a tight mouth.


    When he wanted to come, Tracy would use the money for these projects.


    "It''s much easier to have money. However, you have a little trouble asking Monica BELLUCCI to play Sicily."


    "Don''t like the script and have less spare money? If three million doesn''t work, it will be five million. If you don''t agree, it will rise to eight million..." Tracy said angrily.


    George was sweating when he heard it. There was no such willful actor. He hurriedly explained: "Monica BELLUCCI is chasing the heroine of matrix 2. I''m afraid she doesn''t have time to play Sicily. The script and pay are not a problem, but there are some doubts in the director''s column..."


    "Oh, don''t look up to me?" Tracy sneered. Your sister, George said well. There was a doubt. The director filled in himself. The other party obviously didn''t trust him.


    With the experience of guiding Tom and Nicole, Tracy is full of confidence and is not afraid of any big actors, not to mention that the other party is not big.


    If you don''t know me, let you know me.


    The major media must be very interested in how he took over Kubrick''s directing tube.


    "Time is not a problem. You can wait for her. Remind her to pay attention to the latest news and I''ll surprise her." Tracy said with a confident smile.


    Don''t try to jump out of the bowl.


    "All right."


    George did not know Tracy''s specific ideas, but he would not dwell on the issue. He continued: "with regard to peach secret, Mr. Michael Douglas has no intention to sell the copyright of adaptation, but he can talk about cooperation..."


    It was released in 1994, with a cost of 50 million and a global box office of 220 million. In R-rated movies, this score is already good.


    The plot is really good. It''s about the war in the office. The screenwriter''s skill is very deep. The climax of the whole film comes one after another.


    In Tracy''s mind, as long as we do a good job in publicity and distribution and make the film more elaborate, the film should have higher scores and box office.


    He has seen it many times. As long as he modifies it, the plot will be more perfect.


    As for Douglas and Demi Moore''s JQ encounter, it was really hard to make complaints about it.


    They tore up the small inside and rated it as R. then tear up the two-piece set together, which is not more impact.


    "Cooperation is OK. We should take the lead and invest the most. This is the prerequisite. Of course, it would be better if we could get all the copyrights."


    Tracy thinks a lot. This kind of film has a good box office revenue, but the most important thing is that the offline derivative DVD revenue is more considerable.


    For example, in Sicily, the cost of this film is about 10 million, and the box office is only about 10 million, all of which have been lost to grandma''s house. But DVD broke out. It''s safe to recover the cost and make money.


    Of course, if Tracy is allowed to run Sicily, how can it accompany money. The publicity and distribution are in place, and the two basketball can''t hit the audience''s head.


    Brokeback Mountain is a work of ambition, holding grass and beating rabbits. Sicily is obsessive, and peach secret doesn''t have to worry about making money. If there is more resource allocation, Tracy wants to open more projects, but he still needs to do it step by step.


    After explaining these things to George, the rest is Tracy''s own work.


    Harper Collins hoped that he would go to Europe to promote "Fifty shadows" and hold several signing sales. Tracy refused this.


    And the invitation of the magazine was also rejected.


    Tracy reluctantly agreed to the invitation of media interview and TV talk show, and put it on the work agenda.


    As for endorsements, I don''t think about it for the time being. There''s little money and trouble, and his value will only rise higher and higher. At present, he prefers to speak for his website.


    "Well, Tracy, as you wish." George nodded helplessly.


    Tracy is not interested in his own work, and George can only express regret. If he has other thoughts, he may lose his job.


    Before he left, Tracy asked him to pay attention to the project "the thrill of the chainsaw", which is the ace series of Lion Gate.


    In my impression, it should be released next year. Tracy will not let go of the chance to rob Hu now.

 Chapter 49

    The next day, morning.


    Tracy went to Dad''s film company and surprised the film industry.


    After walking around the company, Tracy wondered if it was a wrong decision to finish the project here.


    Overall, this is a salted fish company that eats its old capital. Except for some copyright income of Stephen Lee, there is no source of income.


    Employees are lazy and do not work actively. The general manager is in the office and doesn''t know what he''s doing. He doesn''t even look at it.


    The company will look like this. In the final analysis, it is his father. This unreliable boss has brought bad atmosphere.


    Basically, I don''t care about the company and rarely come here. Such a loose and unreliable behavior, so that the upper line and the lower line follow, and the employees learn from each other.


    Tracy will never allow the company to continue like this.


    He came with investments and projects. To put it mildly, the money he brought was already higher than the amazing total assets. After the contract came into effect, the shares were re divided, and he was the boss.


    Hold the power of life and death, and be lazy to talk more nonsense.


    A week to rectify the time, if the atmosphere is still like this, Tracy doesn''t mind a big change of blood. After all, his project is the most important.


    General manager Longman walker, a nearly 50 year old subordinate of Stephen for more than ten years, Tracy did not give face and treated other employees equally.


    Longman Walker''s cruel words to Tracy were not only not emotional, but also very supportive.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to do nothing all day and be a salted fish.


    Tracy didn''t have time to tell him about the film company today because he had to catch the noon plane back to school.


    There''s something wrong with his Facebook.


    The winklevos brothers are so sneaky that they even made up the idea of Facebook and wanted to invest in it.


    Knowing that Tracy was the leader, he went to talk to mark and almost persuaded mark.


    Fortunately, this little brother is still very clever. If he has something difficult to make a decision, he will ask Tracy for advice.


    When he learned of the attempts of the winklevos brothers, Tracy had to go back to stabilize the army.


    After such a long time of setting, guiding and layout, if a chicken flies and eggs beat him in the end, he might as well be reborn again. He can''t afford to lose this man.


    The little black tie is not as good as Tracy. Maybe Tracy handled the relationship well and convinced the other party.


    Some of them must look down on the winklevos brothers. His vision is high.


    In the last life, it was not the winklevos brothers who came up with the concept to partner with mark. Finally, mark left them alone.


    After Facebook developed, the brothers took mark to court.


    I have to say, these two brothers also have some material. On a conceptual issue, in court, they asked for a piece of meat from the plump mark. Although there was not much, they succeeded.


    Noon flight, Boston in the evening. Less than an hour''s drive, I came to Harvard.


    Cameron winklevos is already waiting for Tracy in the dormitory.


    Of course, their goal must be to convince Tracy as well as to convince mark.


    But they had the wrong idea. In this life, they are destined to have no chance with Facebook and have no chance to file a lawsuit.


    Business has a keen sense of smell. What if it''s on. Can you compare it to a real wall hanging?


    When we arrived at the bedroom, Cameron winklevos greeted us with a smile, like a friend we hadn''t seen for years. I was still thinking about Tracy before, and now I''m not ashamed. I''m thick skinned to a certain extent.


    Tracy has the same smiling face, but he doesn''t smile. He''s not so generous.


    Mark and sting are sitting on one side. The backbone is coming. They have nothing to do.


    After greeting, Tracy went straight to the point: "Cameron, I heard you have ideas about my project?"


    "Then why don''t you talk to me, but to mark?" Tracy asked immediately without giving any response.


    Tracy is definitely not fighting when he comes back. What kind of practice is too technical.


    We should convince people by virtue. Of course, things must be broken. If you can run on the other party, you can''t let it go.


    Cameron''s face is really thick. After a little embarrassment, he immediately explained: "I just want to join your project. I have brought funds and can start your project as soon as possible. Isn''t mark the executor? I think he should be able to decide. You are so busy."


    "Ha ha." Tracy looked at him with a smile. It can be broken back. No wonder he can still make achievements after losing Facebook.


    "Can you decide Mark''s project?" Tracy turned to ask mark. Mark shook his head consciously. Tracy turned back with a smile, looked at Cameron and said, "you see, he can''t decide."


    "Sting, do you think I''m short of money?" asked sting without giving Cameron a chance to speak.


    "No shortage." sting smiled and answered.


    Tracy shrugged and reluctantly said to Cameron, "I''m in charge of this project. I''m not short of money. It seems that you have nothing to impress me. I''m sorry..."


    It''s a very gentle and euphemistic way to refuse in disguise. It''s not a big enemy. There''s no need to tear your face.


    Of course, a little sarcasm in the tone is inevitable.


    "Hey, man." may hear the sarcasm in Tracy''s tone, Cameron''s face changed slightly, but he quickly covered it up and still didn''t give up: "no one thinks too much money, Tracy. I can not only provide funds, I can run errands for you to publicize, but I also have good contacts. I''m definitely a useful person and will bring you great help."


    I''ve never seen such a brazen man.


    Tracy really underestimated each other. He already knew that the other party was shameless. He didn''t expect to be shameless to this extent.


    "Can you program a computer?" Tracy made a big move.


    "I can..."


    "What do you know about program code?"


    "Can you design web pages?"


    "Can you maintain the network?"


    ...............


    Tracy asked a lot of questions about computer programming network, which directly confused the layman.


    Cameron''s smile can only be kept reluctantly. He still insists on saying, "no one can participate if he doesn''t understand. I can learn. Maybe I can provide some ideas and creativity."


    This is a talent, absolutely.


    The spirit of those who have been sentenced to death and still insist on appeal is commendable.


    "Mark, what do we call a man who can''t do anything like Cameron?" Tracy asked Mark instead of talking to him.


    "Waste. Waste we don''t need." mark blurted out with a black belly and no face at all.


    "Don''t say that, mark." Tracy pretended to be unhappy and praised each other. It''s true.


    "Cameron, don''t care. You know Mark''s character."


    "Er. I think... We still have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    Mark is so straightforward. Cameron feels that if he stays any longer, he will only accept meaningless ridicule. He''d better go.


    He is a person whose eyes are higher than the top. He will not be like this if his interests are not in front of him.


    His face is basically torn. Cameron still maintains his demeanor, but he remembers Tracy and mark. We''ll see in the future.


    He got up and walked to the door, walking steadily as if he had never been frustrated.


    "Wait a minute."

 Chapter 50

    A man who bites a dog does not bark.


    Cameron winklevos gives Tracy the feeling that he doesn''t care if this guy is angry and cruel, but it''s dangerous to leave so quietly.


    Tracy is not afraid of overt competition, but afraid of doing bad things behind his back. The man''s character is too Yin to let him go.


    The winklevos brothers, with the ridicule of the president of Harvard, these two bastards.


    They can''t compete in the market and then take advantage in court. The degree of this means, scheming, forbearance and shamelessness has no one.


    When Cameron winklevos wants to come and Tracy doesn''t take him to play, he will start a new stove. There are more people with money, concepts and programming. At that time, he will compete.


    This is basically on the old road. If the website competition fails, it will bring the other party to court.


    After the dark little Zayin lost her partner, she was bitten by the first person she dumped and lost 65 million plus some shares.


    What a shame.


    Cameron winklevos stopped at the door, frowning slightly, wondering why Tracy stopped him.


    Do you still want to insult me? Damn it.


    Turning around, the smile on his face covered up his deep resentment and asked, "is there anything else? It''s very late now. I have to go back to bed early."


    He waited for Tracy all day, but didn''t wait for a good result. Now he really doesn''t want to stay here.


    Tracy didn''t speak immediately, but looked at him with a smile, and his eyes became a crack.


    It''s like a big gray wolf looking at a little sheep. It''s a little creepy.


    He walked up to Cameron, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, man. We can talk about something else."


    A dog that can bite without roaring. Let him out and be bitten by the other party in a dark corner sooner or later.


    Instead of always guarding against him, it''s better to solve the problem once and for all.


    The best way to deal with such a person is, of course, to tie him with a dog chain.


    "Man, you are interested in my project because you have the success of new potatoes and are interested in the current Facebook project. Am I right?"


    Tracy and Cameron sat down again as if nothing had happened just now.


    It''s better to start first in a fight. It depends on who is more calm.


    From Tracy''s point of view, it''s the other party. The reason is simple. Cameron needs him.


    "You can also explain that, Tracy. In fact, I prefer your team. I invest in people, not projects. I think you will always succeed. So I want to join in. Maybe I''m a little anxious."


    Tracy put on a talking posture, and Cameron''s heart sank to the bottom of the water was ready to move again.


    After all, following a professional team with successful experience is certainly better than working alone. As for the previous ridicules and insults, they are temporarily hidden in the bottom of my heart, and all take interests first.


    Of course, there must be flattery. The devil believes him, not the concept of social network. What is the most valuable website, of course, is the most valuable concept.


    Tracy won''t let anyone touch the Facebook cake except mark and sting.


    Tracy said regretfully, "man, as you said, we can see that you have money, ability and contacts. However, unfortunately, as Mark said, we don''t need waste. This is not to belittle you, but in our circle, no technology is waste. We don''t need a layman to guide our work."


    Mark''s heart sank when he said this. He raised his chin high.


    What does he mean?


    Rejected again, in the same words. Cameron''s mood can be imagined, and the expression on his face finally changed.


    "Of course," Tracy continued regardless of what he thought. "This project is not for you. However, we can cooperate with other projects. You should be competent with your ability."


    Tracy''s heart is already laughing. He needs a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water and has a thicker skin than the city wall to help him with his spinach plan.


    "Oh?" Cameron was interested again.


    "Spinach plan." Tracy smiled mysteriously and explained: "This is an online music platform. It is a diversified platform for audition, comment, download, originality, radio, music store and so on. Don''t think this idea is a little outdated. Now is the time. The development of digital music MP3 is getting better and better, which will have a great impact on the traditional music market in the future, and now is a good time to enter..."


    Tracy focused on the market and prospects. This is definitely a good project in the land of supreme copyright interests in the United States.


    "Music website?" Cameron pondered for a moment and thought Tracy was reasonable. He asked, "if you cooperate, what do you need me to do, or how much money do you need."


    He has begun to weigh the pros and cons. If he can cooperate, he will certainly not let go.


    "Man, you don''t have to worry about money."


    "The biggest problem of music websites is the issue of sound source licensing and copyright. This can not be solved by computer technology. It needs to negotiate with a large record company and copyright owner. This is a very troublesome job. I need someone to deal with it.


    Of course, if you have hundreds of millions, it will be easy to solve this problem. However, why should we spend so much money. We should put the copyright problem behind, and the development of music websites ahead. Put the website online as soon as possible, do its website ranking and influence, gain a firm foothold, and then solve other things. "


    To put it bluntly, Tracy needs a rascal who can argue with these record companies. Cameron winklevos is the best candidate now, both in court and in private.


    It happened to lock him with this chain. It was not so easy to get out of Tracy''s urn.


    Smart Cameron easily understood Tracy''s meaning. His eyes lit up and said, "you mean to fight a protracted war with the record company?"


    "Yes, it''s better than their lion''s big mouth. We don''t pay, but it should be reasonable. I believe that after our website makes influence, they will consider mutual benefit with us."


    "Well, Cameron, I think you have this ability. Do you rise to implement the spinach plan?" Tracy smiled and put down the bait. Of course, the executor is the future CEO.


    "Why not? Happy cooperation," Cameron replied without hesitation, full of confidence in himself.


    "Happy cooperation. They have finished the website and can go online directly. In the early stage, I will invest 10 million, you can also invest, and I will give you a share you are satisfied with, and I will handle the plan and publicity plan......"


    Tracy talked about the spinach plan one after another and reached a preliminary cooperation intention. It can be officially started after signing the contract.


    After seeing Cameron off, mark walked to Tracy with an unhappy face.


    "Tracy, why use him? I don''t like him. He is too utilitarian."


    "I don''t like him either..."


    But I''ll hold him in my hand.

 Chapter 51

    Over the next few days, Tracy was in Boston dealing with the spinach music online line.


    Register the company''s network domain name and share distribution. Tracy plans to invest 10 million yuan and 2 million yuan in the early stage, accounting for 65% of the shares. Mark and sting technology each account for 5% of the shares and do not participate in the specific management.


    The winklevos brothers were cruel and invested two million yuan together, accounting for 16% of the shares. The remaining 9% of the shares are preset bonus shares for Cameron, which will be awarded to him in three years according to his performance.


    Tracy wanted him to face up to the major records, or he wouldn''t be so generous and take out so many shares.


    With a registered capital of 12 million, this is not a small company. In the field of digital music, he has great ambitions.


    This plan has been delayed for several months. It needs heavy medicine to improve it quickly.


    It''s not easy for the old music networks mp3.com, allmusic, mtv.com to catch up with them. After that, a variety of music websites springing up will squeeze the space of digital music one after another.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, it is urgent to seize the market quickly.


    Got the spinach plan, and the rest is Facebook. Mark has no patience to drag on.


    Tracy invested 1 million in the early stage, and will invest 10 million a year.


    According to the original plan, first unite all colleges and universities, take Ivy League schools as the primary goal, gradually radiate colleges and universities in the United States, and then expand to Europe step by step.


    The specific plan and design are completed by Tracy, implemented by mark and assisted by sting.


    Share allocation: Tracy 60%, mark technology 20%, sting technology 10%, and the remaining 10% will set up an incentive pool. Employees who have made great contributions for more than three years will have the opportunity to share this award.


    Tracy can be described as a model in the investment industry. He is generous and doesn''t take too many shares. He just controls.


    Of course, there are Tracy''s considerations. Who is the little black tie? He can kill the partner at any time. If you don''t give him more sweets, he may turn back at any time.


    In the future, with the development of Facebook, xiaoza''s ambition will inevitably become bigger and bigger. What''s wrong.


    However, Tracy will certainly guard against it and hold the priority of financing in his hand.


    @@@@@@@@@


    A week has passed since I returned to Los Angeles from Boston in mid March.


    These days, I have been doing the finishing work of the shooting of "big eye opener". Today is the last play.


    Golden Hall, red carpet and warm lights. The group performances came up one after another. The men were wearing black cloaks and various masks, and the women were naked and wearing masks.


    Women form a circle with a bonfire in the middle, like a ceremony. Starring Tom Cruise stood aside with a mask.


    "Light, OK."


    "Props, OK."


    "Camera ready."


    "People are ready."


    ¡°Action¡£¡±


    As Tracy''s sentence began, the camera began to operate, giving a close-up of the middle scene and a long-range view.


    At the beginning of the ceremony, the women face each other, and the person presiding over the ceremony began to walk.


    After the ceremony, the women began to choose their partners. A beautiful woman with a mask came to Tom Cruise and held his hand after touching him. The picture was fixed at this moment.


    "Cut, perfect, kill."


    After shouting this sentence, Tracy looked a little excited and excited. This is a good start.


    After a burst of cheers, the other staff began to clean up the site.


    In the last century, it took about 80 days to complete the early shooting of a film that took 400 days to complete, driven by Tracy.


    As for post editing, it''s not something he worries about, but he will still participate in some more or less.


    In this movie, however, there is a play against him and Nicole Kidman, which must be confused.


    The face certainly won''t let the audience see clearly. Let them guess. Tracy will certainly copy the original and full version.


    After greeting the director and Jane Harlan, Tracy found photographer Larry Smith.


    "Hi, Larry, next, do you have any work arrangements?"


    "No, but I''m going to give myself a holiday," Larry Smith thought and said.


    "Of course, you should have a good rest. You can travel and relax." after a pause, Tracy continued, "there''s something you have to help me and reserve your working hours for me. I have a project for you."


    "Aha, are you going to direct independently? No problem, man. You can call me anytime." Larry smiled. Tracy is not surprised when he wants to direct movies independently.


    In other words, 360 lines make a director. Even if someone in the props group says he wants to be a director, he just laughs it off, not to mention Tracy, who has experience in a film.


    "Thanks, man."


    Tracy was happy to clap hands with the other party. After deciding this, he found props, costumes, set designers, etc. and made the same agreement with them.


    We had a good time cooperating with each other and didn''t refuse him. Tracy is very satisfied with this result. He has been running for so long.


    The ready-made crew can start shooting at any time as long as the actors are determined.


    After dealing with these things and finishing the work, Tracy returned to his car.


    Not the dazzling cartoon Ferrari Enzo, but a low-key Mercedes S600.


    Just got into the car and started the car, the phone rang. It was Anthony Johnson.


    I can probably guess that the other party called to return good news. Tracy''s heart beat quickly involuntarily. He took a deep breath and connected the phone.


    "Boss, all positions have been closed."


    Listening to each other''s slightly excited words, Tracy''s face turned red with excitement.


    The price of international crude oil today is US $35.4 per barrel. His funds are less than US $30. It will be a bumper harvest to close all positions and withdraw funds.


    Holding the mobile phone, his hand was already sweating with excitement. Tracy took a deep breath again, calmed down a little, and asked in a deep voice, "I want to know the specific number."


    "Boss, we used 20 times leverage for $150 million of $25 in the early stage. Basically, we closed our positions at about $35. After deducting taxes, we made a net profit of nearly $1 billion. The remaining $100 million was $29 and used 30 times leverage..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, the specific figures, the details don''t need to be said, I just need to know the specific figures." Tracy yelled at the phone, and he was not in the mood to listen to this.


    "1.6 billion. Boss..."


    The opposite side was silent for a moment and resumed.


    "Well done, well done, Anthony. You did a great job."


    Tracy was so excited that she almost jumped up and knocked on the roof, and her mouth was almost incoherent.


    The fatigue seemed to be swept away.


    "Man, you can choose any house in Manhattan''s SC District, ha ha ha." Anthony talked to him about some specific situations, and Tracy slowly recovered.


    $1.6 billion, his own money, whatever he can do. His layout of his film will be unimpeded.


    But this was not enough. His ambition gradually expanded. Tracy put away his smile and his voice became calm: "Anthony, listen."


    "Yes, boss."


    "Next, wait for it to rise high, and then sell it short for me."


    Tracy''s eyes became deep.


    Anthony kept silent. He couldn''t guess why the young boss did it, but he told him to do it according to the other party''s orders.

 Chapter 52

    In the living room on the first floor, Tracy sat leisurely on the sofa, narrowed her eyes and looked at the five big men in front of her.


    They are big men about one meter nine. Their clothes can''t be wrapped. They are full of explosive muscles.


    Two bald blacks, expressionless and motionless, stood directly opposite him.


    There are more or less old scars on his face and forehead. His face looks ferocious. It seems that he has been through many battles.


    The other three blonde whites, by contrast, look much better.


    One by one, they are full of energy, their eyes are bright, and they comb themselves meticulously.


    These people are the elites of Tracy''s grandfather security company. Tracy urgently transferred them in case of demand.


    After they received the order, they all had similar ideas. The person to protect is the grandson of the big boss or the only grandson. They must perform well. Maybe they will be their own big boss in the future.


    After an overall review, Tracy said, "everyone, I''ll leave my future safety problems to you. Introduce yourself and let me know you."


    When everyone was shocked, the two blacks spoke first.


    "Kyle, he used to be a mercenary and has five years of security experience."


    "Renault, who used to be a mercenary, has seven years of security experience."


    Tracy''s eyes lit up. Both faces were scarred. It was expected that he had been a mercenary and should have rich experience in actual combat.


    After the two introduced themselves, the three whites spoke one after another.


    "Buck, who served in the green beret, has five years of security experience and is good at fighting."


    "Bruce, who served in the Marine Corps, has four years of security experience and is good at anti reconnaissance."


    "Duke, who once served in the Delta, has ten years of security experience and is good at ordnance and transportation."


    Three regular soldiers and two wild ways. Tracy touched his chin, looked at Kyle and Renault, who were mercenaries, and asked curiously, "what are you two good at?"


    Neither of them said what they were good at, which aroused Tracy''s curiosity.


    Renault, who had an obvious scar on his cheek, thought for a moment and said, "we both know something. We should say what we are best at..."


    Then he made a movement to wipe his neck.


    Tracy nodded without saying anything. He was very satisfied with the experience of these people.


    As for ability, I''ll see it later. He greeted Uncle Wang and arranged for them to live here first.


    Then, he said to the five of them, "you five will follow me in the future, but the specific work arrangement will be assigned by yourself. However, I need a team leader, which you can do by yourself. If anyone disagrees with anyone, you can go to the gym on the second floor to compete."


    With that, Tracy turned and went upstairs. He has no interest in watching others fight. The process is not important, the result is important.


    The five people downstairs looked at each other. You look at me and I look at you. Their eyes are shining. Obviously, no one is satisfied with who.


    "Let''s practice upstairs?" black Renault clenched his fist and showed a frightening smile.


    "I think so, too."


    "As you wish."


    "Anytime."


    Others, obviously interested in the position of captain, followed him up the second floor.


    @@@@@@@@@


    Tracy went upstairs, changed into a casual suit, and went downstairs. George Morrison was already waiting for him.


    Besides him, there were reporters from the New York Times who came when Tracy met his bodyguard.


    "Tracy, can we start the interview now?" George stepped forward and whispered.


    The long arranged interview can finally be carried out today. George is also relieved. How can celebrities get less media support.


    Tracy smiled and nodded to show everyone to be casual.


    On the New York Times side, the leader is a female reporter who is about 30 years old. She looks average, but her professional clothes make her wear a different style.


    Tracy sat on the sofa. She sat next to her. The other two staff members set up the camera and aimed at Tracy.


    "Hello, Tracy. I''m Theresa. I''ll be in charge of your interview this time." Theresa smiled and held out her hand. Tracy shook her hand with a smile.


    "Shall we begin?"


    Teresa asked, seeing that Tracy was almost ready.


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    When she got a positive reply, Talisa told the photographer to turn on the camera and began to ask Tracy: "everyone is curious about your growth experience. Can you talk about it briefly?"


    The first question is not sensitive. All the media outside have dug him up. In fact, it''s nothing strange.


    However, this is the content that must be asked in the interview. The people will be interested. He personally stated his growth experience, which is more convincing.


    Tracy recalled and said, "I live in a single parent family, which may be a common phenomenon in the United States, but I''m lucky. I have grandparents who love me.


    Although Stephen is not very reliable, he has given me a rich life. When I was young, I didn''t want to be so cheerful now. I had few friends and was a little lonely. I didn''t like to participate in group activities


    My advantage is that I am smarter and more independent than ordinary people. My grades are always the first. I learn things very fast. I have participated in various competitions since I was very young, such as


    The king''s group ridicule mode is on, and Tracy doesn''t want to, but it''s all his own experience.


    This is the first time that he has said his glorious history. The media reports are not as comprehensive as he said. People around him, from George to reporters, look at him like monsters.


    I wonder why no one found such an excellent young man before.


    This is probably due to Tracy''s previous character. He doesn''t like to show off. Stephen also keeps his temper from being exposed by the media.


    "Very wonderful, Tracy. If you are buried, it will be our loss. However, even if your character has not changed, I believe you will make achievements and let everyone know."


    After flattering, Teresa continued to ask, "we are all very curious. What is the reason why your character has changed and made you give up your favorite computer and devote yourself to literary creation?"


    "Everyone has different stages. He won''t stay the same. Maybe the stage of 18 makes me change."


    Teresa nodded convincingly, and Tracy continued: "It can''t be said that I gave up my computer, but it was put in the second place. Just as I am also interested in music, I can play violin and piano, which are put in the third place, and I can also play basketball, golf and other sports, which are put in the fourth place. However, at present, literary creation is put in the first place, and my interest is not only writing novels, but also like music Film and television creation. I joined master Kubrick''s crew not long ago. I''m sure you all know. "


    "Yes. We all know, but can you tell us what you do on the crew?" Teresa was subconsciously guided by Tracy and asked this question.


    Tracy smiled confidently and continued to talk. From how he met Stanley, he was recognized by the other party and became a member of the director group.


    From the episode, how to get the recognition of the master step by step has become an executive director.


    The whole process was full of ups and downs. Like a fairy tale, Teresa''s exclamation never stopped.


    "This is a perfect experience, which provides a great help for my next creation. My new independent project has been approved. It tells the sad story of a beautiful woman. I have a candidate for the heroine in my mind. She is Ms. Monica BELLUCCI. Now it is under negotiation, and I am willing to pay her $5 million."


    Tracy smiled happily at the camera.


    You don''t know me yet. Public opinion kidnaps and drives up prices. Let''s find out.

 Chapter 53

    "The heroine in my mind is Monica BELLUCCI..."


    "I wrote fifty shadows because I was studying a subject about mental illness..."


    "I don''t deny that my novel has some emotional Se content, but it is really a love novel..."


    "I haven''t given up my computer. There are still many technologies I need to learn..."


    "New Tudou was founded by my roommate Joe green. It''s a great comment forum, but it''s going to be revised soon. I believe it will be better... Of course, I''m also involved in some..."


    "Spinach music network is led and founded by my alumnus Cameron winklevos. I believe it will bring you a great audio-visual experience..."


    "My roommate mark has created a great social network called Facebook. He will promote it in Colleges and universities. I believe that if there is no Facebook in the future, he will not be cool enough..."


    Tracy''s exclusive interview was broadcast on TV. He was very satisfied with the practice of the New York Times. The suspected advertising content was not cut off.


    Tracy''s approach is very smart. His words to publicize his website are mixed with what he said when answering each other''s questions.


    From time to time, he will also guide to ask questions to him, and then make publicity naturally.


    Of course, the people of the new york times are not fools. They are just mutually beneficial. Readers know what they want to know. Tracy deliberately broke the news, and it''s too late for them to be happy.


    George Morrison, who was standing on one side, was quite moved. He vaguely knew that these websites had a certain relationship with Tracy.


    Through this interview, Tracy not only expanded his popularity, but also publicized his industry. I have to say that he is too good at hype.


    George began to think he didn''t like to be interviewed by the media. Who would have thought that he was holding his breath.


    Tracy changed several stations. They were all boring content. He simply turned off the TV.


    George took some of today''s newspapers, handed them to him and said, "this is all about you, young billionaire."


    "Four months, novels sold 20 million worldwide, young billionaire and talented writer Tracy Lee" -- reported by Entertainment Weekly.


    "The youngest billionaire, Tracy Lee, 18" - reported by the Los Angeles Times.


    "Count the gossip girlfriend of young billionaire Tracy Lee, who is the real protagonist" - the Hollywood Daily reported.


    ..................


    Tracy read it with great interest. These newspapers and magazines still have a set of data to estimate his worth. The data listed above are very detailed.


    However, the media will certainly exaggerate some, which is also a normal means.


    After all, the explosive point of youth and Billionaires will attract the attention of many people.


    Millions, tens of millions and hundreds of millions are not a concept at all. Only hundreds of millions can just enter the vision of the upper class.


    As for how much money he made, the media don''t need to know. According to Tracy''s current trend, it is not a false report that he has accumulated a fortune of 100 million, just a few months. He is 18 years old and the youngest billionaire.


    Tracy just laughed off their speculation.


    He doesn''t know how much money he has. The crude oil futures income reported by Anthony last time was 1.6 billion, but this figure is not fixed here. No one knows how much this figure will become in another month.


    If he explodes his real value, it is estimated that the whole country will be crazy. But Tracy wouldn''t do that. A moderate high profile was required by the situation at that time. If it was too high-profile, it would be as long as he could hide his death and make a fortune.


    As for the gossip reported by the media, Tracy doesn''t care. He''s only 18 years old. What''s wrong with his contact with several girls.


    At most, this is to bring some embellishment to his current identity, and there is more talk in the people''s mouth.


    There are big and small scandals in Hollywood every day. Compared with the more popular scandals, Tracy''s scandals are too childish.


    Let''s say, this one Tracy sees now.


    Stephen Lee and Giselle bonchen walked hand in hand and talked happily


    Seeing the scandal, Tracy smiled and burst into tears.


    No wonder the old s Ghost hasn''t come back these days. It seems that something is really going on.


    When did he hook up with Xiao Li''s horse? Tracy is really curious and wants to ask his father.


    George Morrison looked at Tracy''s picture of laughing wildly, and he was puzzled.


    Stephen Lee''s scandal is not uncommon. He should know that his father is a gossip expert.


    Even if the heroine is Leonardo''s girlfriend, it''s not surprising.


    George doesn''t know where Tracy''s smile is. He won''t understand the bad taste of a jumper.


    Giselle bonchen is not Xiao Li''s dish in the end. Xiao Li belongs to the whole supermodel world in the end. However, Giselle is the most successful one in Xiao Li''s stamp album.


    Tracy put away his smile and really looked forward to whether Giselle would break up with Xiao Li in advance.


    As for whether Giselle will become the date girlfriend of unscrupulous dad, there is no need to worry at all. With Tracy, Stephen is destined to have no fixed girlfriend in his life.


    "Let''s go and see how they''re ready," Tracy said to George.


    After his last warning, general manager Longman Walker reorganized the company and achieved good initial results. After firing some unqualified employees, the whole company regained its vitality.


    With Tracy''s capital investment, he began to recruit people again. According to Tracy, the departments of publicity, planning, operation and distribution were established, and the various institutions of the film company were completed.


    The lame film company is not what he wants.


    The car is ready and Tracy''s five bodyguards are officially on duty.


    The captain is black Renault. They chose it themselves.


    It seems that the remaining people are very convinced of Renault. But Tracy knew that these people were convinced by Renault.


    What Tracy said to them before really wanted them to compete with each other. Unexpectedly, these people fought fiercely.


    Three white men, buck, Duke and Bruce, had obvious swelling on their faces, black and purple.


    They are not suitable to travel with Tracy today. Renault and Kyle are fine. They are black. Even if their faces are swollen, it is not obvious.


    Kyle was in charge of driving, and George Morrison was in the co pilot''s seat. Tracy and Renault sat in the back, a black Mercedes business car, very spacious, just four people.


    Hollywood, located on the west coast of the United States, outside Los Angeles, California, is close to mountains and rivers with pleasant scenery.


    Many famous American film companies are set up here. The term Hollywood generally refers to the American film industry and, of course, the entire American entertainment industry.


    There are two main roads here, Sunset Avenue and the famous Hollywood avenue of stars.


    Amazing film is located in the business district where Sunset Avenue and North highland Avenue meet.


    From the moment Tracy officially entered the company, it represented that his gentle "shit stirring stick" officially settled in Hollywood.

 Chapter 54

    "Pop pop..."


    In the conference room, Tracy stepped onto the podium. A burst of applause broke out. Tracy smiled, raised his hand and pressed down.


    When the applause stopped, he picked up the microphone, tried the sound effect and said, "I''m Tracy Lee. I''m sure everyone here should know me."


    The friendly laughter of the employees kept coming and going. Tracy is now a big celebrity. No one who works here doesn''t know him.


    Tracy paused, glanced at the employees below and continued, "I''ll be your new boss in the future. Let me talk about a few events."


    "First," Tracy raised a finger, "no matter new or old employees, your salary will rise by 20 percent."


    As soon as this came out, the employees were in a commotion. Before they could cheer, Tracy continued.


    "However, the vilification is ahead. We will implement new management regulations. If everyone sitting here violates the company system, I''m sorry..."


    Tracy didn''t explain, but it was obvious that he violated the company''s regulations and was expected to be dismissed.


    "Second." without giving the employees more time to think, Tracy continued to say, "I have brought three projects. Two are to be completed by us, and one is to cooperate with other companies. I invested $8 million before, and then I am going to invest $50 million one after another to ensure that my projects can be completed smoothly..."


    There was an uproar. Both new and old employees knew that the value of the company was only 10 million.


    The sudden influx of so many investments indicates that the company wants to develop and expand, and the corresponding is that there are more and more opportunities in the company.


    "The three projects are carried out at the same time, which requires a lot of manpower. Moreover, the company will complement some functional departments. Of course, if you perform well and satisfy me, you will have the opportunity to sit in the position of director or department manager."


    Tracy''s words tested their inner thoughts.


    The employees are excited one by one. Promotion and salary increase are their ultimate goal.


    The third content is the reward system. After the film is released, excellent employees will be rewarded in cash. This is a bad check, but it can improve everyone''s enthusiasm.


    Of course, Tracy is not a stingy person. What he said will generally be fulfilled.


    As a big boss here, it is necessary to motivate employees and improve morale.


    He won''t be as cynical as his father. He almost ruined a good company.


    After the meeting, it was noon. Tracy talked with general manager Longman Walker about specific matters.


    After having lunch in the company, he left George to help Longman Walker and took his bodyguard home.


    Los Angeles has a Mediterranean climate. The temperature is about 20 degrees a year, which is very suitable for living.


    It is close to Santa Monica Beach. The warm sea breeze envelops the whole Beverly Hills. It will be very comfortable to walk outside from time to time.


    Back to the mid level villa, I worked in the gym for two hours and entered the luxury bathroom on the second floor with sweat.


    Soak in the bath, feel the flowing water and massage the whole body. Pour another glass of red wine. It''s not pleasant.


    Meanwhile, Anthony Johnson called to report the recent international crude oil situation.


    He followed Tracy''s instructions and began to sell short while the oil price was rising.


    The admission price was about $37, 20 times the leverage, and 800.9 billion went in one after another.


    But now the price of crude oil is still rising, with a trend of breaking through $40. In this case, they will soon lose all their money.


    Calculate it, 900 million will pry the market of 18 billion. Borrow $18 billion for $37. When it rises to $40, it will cost $19 billion to buy it back and pay it back.


    With a floating price of $3, all the money invested is wasted. Anthony is under great pressure now. Now it is obvious that someone is frying the price of Plateau oil. He has to remind Tracy.


    Tracy didn''t know how to explain. He could only comfort him. Now it''s March 15, not far from the war in his memory.


    Now we can only put all our eggs in one basket and continue to make big chips. If we don''t succeed, we will become benevolent.


    Finally appeased Anthony, Tracy was a little worried about gain and loss. The income of 1.6 billion is the income when it falls into the pocket. Now he is not sure whether the war will happen on time.


    After taking a bath, it was already the afternoon. After eating something casually, Tracy went back to her bedroom.


    Divide the lens script, pick up the data and make an outline of the film. Write a twitter plan and get some small programs by the way.


    Tracy will do these things as soon as he is free. He clearly knows what he should do. He has a complete plan in his mind and only needs to complete it step by step.


    There won''t be much time left for him. We should lay a good foundation as soon as possible.


    Unknowingly, it was eleven in the middle of the night.


    Tracy, who was fully absorbed in his work, was suddenly disturbed by the sound of a phone call and stopped his work. He rubbed his tired eyes, picked up the phone and saw that it was a text message from Nicole Kidman.


    "I''m at the Beverly Hills Hotel. Pick me up quickly."


    In the middle of the night, Nicole sent a text message, which surprised him.


    But the content is even more weird. It''s not Nicole''s style.


    You know, Nicole never takes the initiative to find him.


    However, now Tracy can''t think more. The number is really Nicole''s. Tracy won''t hesitate if the other party needs it.


    With doubts, Tracy called Renault and Kyle and drove out of the door.


    It''s not far from the hotel. It''s about ten minutes away.


    There are not many cars on the road at night. With Kyle''s technology, we arrived at the hotel in ten minutes.


    After getting out of the car and standing at the door of the hotel, Tracy took out her mobile phone and called Nicole.


    It took a long time to connect.


    "I''m here. Where are you?"


    "I... I''m just... In the hotel lobby... Harvey... I really... Want to go back, it''s very late... You''re drunk... Let me take you back..."


    On the phone, Nicole''s voice was intermittent, with some big tongue. In addition to Nicole, there was a man''s voice.


    Tracy looked tight and frowned. He hung up and took Renault and Kyle straight into the hotel.


    There are not many people in the lobby of the hotel. Nicole is wearing a black evening dress. She is tall and slim. She is very conspicuous.


    Tracy found her as soon as she came in, but she was surrounded by a fat middle-aged man besides an assistant.


    "Hi, Nicole."


    Far away, Tracy shouted. He stepped up and leaned over, consciously ignoring the middle-aged man.


    Nicole hears the voice, turns around in surprise and looks at Tracy.


    Blurred eyes, crimson cheeks, some unstable bodies, a body of wine, obviously drunk too much.


    "You... Are coming."


    Nicole smiled and suddenly felt secure.


    In the past, when she was entangled at dinner, her ex husband helped her resist. Today, I suddenly didn''t know who to find. I subconsciously sent a text message to Tracy.


    "Why did you drink so much?" Tracy was a little unhappy and reproached.


    "I... I..." Nicole''s tongue is a little knotted. She can''t speak clearly. She''s askew and can''t stand stably. She seems to fall at any time.


    Tracy grabbed her and got ahead of the fat middle-aged man next to her.


    The middle-aged man stared at Tracy, who robbed his role, and spoke angrily.


    "Hello, I''m Harvey Weinstein."

 Chapter 55

    Harvey Weinstein, the fat man whose reputation was rotten in the future because of the Xing invasion scandal, Tracy certainly knew him.


    Tracy was really surprised when she first saw him, but she didn''t want to ignore this person. It''s important to take Nicole Kidman away as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, this fat man, who was not funny, actually talked to him and found the picture himself.


    Tracy doesn''t like this man. Because this man''s means are too dirty.


    In Hollywood, you can make rational use of its rules. No one says anything about you. But you use strong, that is to die by yourself.


    A rotten man with dirty means. This evaluation is polite.


    But don''t look at character. In terms of ability, I have to say that this rotten man still has two brushes.


    His public relations ability is very strong, he has a good grasp of the wind direction of Oscar, and the thoughts of those academic hometown are very clear.


    The biggest promoter who can be called Oscar is not in vain.


    You know, his film as a producer alone has won 22 Oscar nominations, including 6 Awards.


    As for the films he participated in, the number was even more frightening, with as many as 300 Oscar nominations and more than 70 little gold medals.


    But it has nothing to do with Tracy. Tracy has already put him on the blacklist.


    Tracy generally stays away from people who have no bottom line and destroy the harmony of the market.


    But today, especially when you are air, you can''t bear to find your own sense of existence.


    This is Beverly Hills Hotel. Tracy didn''t think of the conflict, but the fat man was so unintelligent and didn''t need to give face.


    "Mr. Weinstein, I''m going to take Nicole home now. I don''t have time to talk to you now." with a very unfriendly tone and extremely disgusting eyes, Tracy said, ignored him and helped Nicole out.


    Half drunk and half awake, Harvey Weinstein was stunned. However, when she saw her deliberate prey, Nicole Kidman had to go out of her sight and react immediately.


    He twisted his fat body, followed Tracy behind them and shouted, "Hey, Nicole, wait for me."


    With the help of alcohol, coupled with the upper brain of spermatozoa, and self expansion to a certain extent.


    Harvey Weinstein had followed Tracy beside them and grabbed Nicole''s arm.


    Tracy, of course, knows that the hottest young man now is just a hairy boy in the eyes of his new Hollywood power.


    Usually, Harvey might be more polite, but today the boy actually bothered his good deeds. It seems that he lacks a lesson.


    "Nicole, don''t walk with strangers casually. I can take you back and we can talk about Oscar." while talking, he glanced at Tracy disdainfully. Although he didn''t know the relationship between Tracy and Nicole, he didn''t think he had a deep relationship with Nicole.


    Not long ago, they just cooperated with cold mountain. Before that, there were many cooperation such as island thriller and nine. Lun has a good relationship. He and Nicole are old friends.


    That''s right. Nicole is not good at sweeping each other''s face, and it''s a critical moment for Oscar.


    "Tracy, it''s my friend... Who came to pick me up..." Nicole still has some consciousness. She doesn''t want to keep pestering Harvey. She just wants to go with Tracy.


    "Oh, Tom, you know what? Maybe I''ll let Tom put it... Ouch... It hurts."


    Harvey heard some rumors about Nicole and Tom, otherwise he wouldn''t harass Nicole openly today.


    He wanted to remind Nicole with a provocative and abusive tone. Just halfway through his words, his fat hand holding Nicole came a deep pain.


    There are always people who like to challenge my bottom line, and my women dare to make up their minds. Especially, find a smoke.


    A big hand is clasped on Harvey''s wrist. Of course, the owner of this hand is Tracy. He is rarely rough and has no technical content.


    However, sometimes rough is a fast and effective method.


    "Let go... Let go." Harvey shivered with pain, and his whole arm was numb and about to lose consciousness.


    Tracy didn''t practice specially, but he had a strong hand, directly clasped each other''s pulse and twisted it.


    Looking at him coldly, he didn''t mean to let go. He whispered, "I think Mr. Weinstein should be drunk and need to wake up."


    While talking, the strength of your hands increased. I pulled Harvey Weinstein out of the blacklist and put him on the clean-up list.


    "Hiss... You bastard... Ouch..."


    Harvey woke up a lot and regretted not having his bodyguard around. The fierce color in his eyes, no longer disguised, stared at Tracy.


    I hate Tracy in my heart.


    Tracy didn''t care. He narrowed his eyes, looked at him, and didn''t forget to laugh: "Mr. Weinstein, your health is really bad. I''m just helping you wake up. You''re sweating."


    "You..."


    Tracy said his behavior was to help him sober up. Harvey was angry, but now his right hand was numb and could not be refuted.


    Tracy didn''t want to waste time with this rotten man and winked at Renault.


    "Mr. Weinstein, I think you need a rest now... Then Nicole and I will go first."


    Renault has been protecting Tracy. The boss wanted to do it himself, but he didn''t stop it. However, if the other party resists and threatens the boss, he will do it without hesitation.


    He immediately understood the boss''s hint just now. He quietly came behind Harvey and put his hands under Harvey''s arms like iron bars.


    After Tracy finished, she let go and took Nicole out of the door.


    Said hello to Nicole''s help, so she didn''t have to worry.


    Took Nicole into his car. In the back seat, Tracy gently put Nicole''s head on her shoulder and said reproachfully, "drink less wine in the future."


    "HMM... HMM." Nicole leaned comfortably on Tracy''s shoulder and whispered, as if responding to Tracy.


    "Boss, can we start?"


    Kyle looked in the rearview mirror and warned.


    Tracy glanced at Nicole by the light, pursed her mouth as if she were going to sleep, and leaked a bitter smile.


    Then he asked Kyle, "don''t you have to wait for Renault?"


    "No, boss. He''s very experienced."


    "Well, go to Brentwood."


    The car starts, the speed is not fast, the driving is very smooth. Tracy stared out of the window, as if looking at the backward scenery outside the window, or thinking about things again.


    Halfway through, Renault called.


    "Is it done?"


    "Yes, boss. Mr. Weinstein sleeps comfortably and won''t have any trouble."


    Tracy smiled and hung up with satisfaction. He didn''t care what Renault did, but he couldn''t make it, so he didn''t have to stay with him.


    After a moment, Tracy thought for a moment and called George Morrison. It took a long time to get through.


    "I want to know about Miramax film."

 Chapter 56

    Anthony Johnson is a radical lunatic speculator, but he is not a fool. Tracy''s stupidity will be defeated by Anthony.


    His madness is still a little rational. Anthony is also a professional. After market analysis and reasonable calculation, he began to bet and cast a net madly to maximize his interests.


    This approach is too radical and unsafe. You know, the market is often unpredictable. Natural and man-made disasters, who can guarantee that it will go on according to your ideas.


    Even so, Anthony has rules no matter what he does.


    But Tracy''s behavior is incomprehensible.


    This is different from Anthony''s last behavior of giving up funds and rushing into the market.


    That time, it was obvious that there were two forces hedging. Anthony could master the degree and benefit from it.


    Now, they are the main force of short selling in front, and the firepower has been attracted. If they continue to increase the list, they will undoubtedly seek their own death.


    Anthony objectively told him the prospect analysis of crude oil and Tracy''s desperate consequences.


    But it still can''t stop Tracy''s madness. This is the only battle to play is the heartbeat.


    Anthony''s persuasion was ineffective, and he could only go crazy with Tracy and continue to short.


    At 4:00 p.m. on the 20th, there was still no news about the war.


    The price of crude oil rose to $39.8 a barrel, dropped to $39.5, and then rose to $39.7 again.


    This float can completely control the heartbeat. Pull higher, the heartbeat accelerates, drops down, and the heartbeat is stable. It seems that there is a force to limit it below 40, so as not to directly explode the heart.


    It''s false to say you don''t worry. Tracy is simply out of sight and out of mind, and doesn''t pay attention to the price.


    But the international dynamics will still be involuntarily concerned. According to the timeline of the previous life, the war should have broken out, but now it is calm and terrible.


    ......................


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    In the gym, Tracy kept accelerating the speed of the treadmill. He was panting and sweating. He still didn''t have the meaning of the deceleration belt.


    Buck, the elite who once served in the green beret, guarded Tracy''s side.


    Tracy has been working out in the gym for three hours. Buck was a little surprised at the young boss''s strength.


    Tracy has no obvious muscles, but his endurance and explosive power are first-class.


    About ten minutes later, Tracy got off the treadmill and buck handed Tracy the bath towel he had already prepared.


    Tracy took the bath towel and wiped the sweat from her face and neck.


    Glancing at buck, he saw some bruises on his cheek, smiled and joked, "Renault did the injury on his face."


    "Sneak attack, it''s a sneak attack. This bastard can only sneak attack, one-on-one confrontation, but I lost to him." Buck said unconvinced.


    Buck, who is good at fighting, can be ranked in the top five in the security company. This time, the boat capsized in the gutter, five people scuffled and lacked the sense of preparedness. They were secretly attacked and punched in the face, almost fainted.


    What a shame. He wants to get back. However, according to the boss, I don''t want them to fight privately, so I can only bear it.


    Tracy''s eyes were full of smiles. Buck had curly hair similar to mark''s, and he looked a little angry. But buck didn''t have a long face, and his nose was a little more straight.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. You two will have a chance to practice later."


    "OK, boss."


    Tracy patted him on the shoulder. Buck was a little excited. It was very happy to have the opportunity to teach Renault a lesson.


    However, Tracy is not optimistic that he can get back. Renault, born in a wild way, has black hands.


    "Take a pair of boxers and practice with me." after moving his body, Tracy didn''t want to leave and asked buck to practice boxing with him.


    I usually play sandbags. It''s rare for a real person to practice.


    "Boss, my strength is not light..."


    "Who said he would fight you? What do you mean by practicing with me... Well, just be a mobile sandbag."


    Buck didn''t want to start with his boss. He was afraid of poor control and kindly reminded him. But Tracy didn''t mean to fight with him at all. He was not stupid. He fought with a fighting master. Even if the other party deliberately let him, he would be at risk of injury.


    Buck was stunned. The muscles on his face twitched. His boss didn''t seem very brave.


    Tracy knows what the other party thinks and must give the other party a white eye.


    Can this be called not brave? It is called having self-knowledge and knowing how to protect yourself.


    Opponents with equal strength pay attention to meeting each other on a narrow road, and the brave wins. Better than the opponent, pay attention to the thunder strike, and the other party will be defeated. And face opponents who are stronger than themselves. Of course, obscene development, a blow behind the plot.


    "If you don''t want to practice with me, you can call Duke outside the door."


    Tracy''s five King Kong have followed, and at least two will follow. Today is curly buck and flat headed Duke.


    When buck reacts, he won''t let others rob him of his contact with his boss.


    The private gym in the hotel was full of things. Buck brought a boxer to Tracy and brought his own boxing baffle.


    On the challenge arena, Tracy began to attack without warning.


    "Left face, chin, stomach..." Tracy reminded the other party. A right hook went to the other party, and buck raised his hand to resist.


    I only felt the violent vibration of the baffle. Inadvertently, I almost got rid of it. Buck was surprised. The boss''s strength was not small. He was more serious.


    Then he took off his jaw with the straight fist of his left hand. His right hand was not idle. He lowered his body and punched him in the lower abdomen.


    Tracy looks like a model. In fact, he doesn''t have any rules and regulations. He doesn''t use all his strength.


    Buck was more and more frightened. The boss was faster and stronger. He felt overwhelmed.


    During the break, he put on his protective clothing and added an extra baffle. This time he didn''t dare to be careless. If he was accidentally Ko by his boss, what face would he have to stay here.


    After practicing for a while, Tracy felt almost the same and took off his boxer and got off the ring.


    "Boss, your strength is comparable to that of a professional player." buck also stepped down the challenge arena, took off the baffle and gave Tracy a thumbs up.


    Whether he is flattering or sincere doesn''t need to be studied. Tracy smiled at him. Everyone likes to hear good words.


    It was getting dark. As soon as my body was idle, the clouds of international crude oil seemed to be shrouded in my heart as if I had calculated the time.


    Tracy didn''t want to think about it, but he had to think about it. He took a break and planned to have a big meal. Delicious food can reduce pressure.


    Becky went to dinner with him. When he was going out of the gym, Duke pushed the door in.


    "Boss, Mr. Johnson has something important for you."


    coming.


    Tracy''s heart seemed to stop instantly, unusually calm.


    Anthony Johnson quickly came to Tracy with excitement. His leader was gone, his face was red and his eyes were bloodshot.


    "Boss... Fight... Fight."


    When he came, he couldn''t wait and trotted all the way. Now his breath is still a little unstable.


    Tracy had guessed which war was going on. He was excited and finally relieved.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Clapping each other''s hands on the shoulder, they all trembled.


    After taking a breath, Anthony calmed down, but his voice still trembled and said, "war, the Ministry of defense has officially declared war on Iraq, our crude oil..."


    Anthony looked at Tracy, who was a little calm. His eyes coagulated. He connected some recent things in his mind. If he realized something, he asked suspiciously, "boss... You already know..."


    "I... don''t know anything."

 Chapter 57

    "Boss..."


    "I don''t know anything." Tracy bowed his head and cut the medium rare veal, without hesitation rejected Anthony''s question.


    Even if Anthony guessed, he would not admit it, let alone explain it. He is a madman, a desperate madman. This is a big bet. He won.


    Just let the other party know that he won. Take your time. What if you guess right? Is the truth more important than dollars?


    People''s curiosity is infinite. Anthony began to think back slowly from the scene of seeing Tracy for the first time.


    Found that he seemed to be shrouded in a big Bureau. The controller is Tracy naturally. It seems that every step he takes is controlled, and the other party sits firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    He either knew in advance or was a financial genius.


    Anthony thought to himself. He took a deep look at Tracy and put the cut veal into his mouth. This question is hidden in his heart and won''t be asked again.


    There is no psychological burden. I change my clothes. I listen to piano music and eat delicious food in a high-end restaurant. Life is so comfortable. Why destroy this atmosphere.


    Anthony laughed at himself and asked himself what was the meaning of so many people who were too smart and talkative. I''m afraid they would be kicked off the high-speed express.


    After the dinner was settled, the waiter brought dessert and drinks. Tracy asked for a cup of black tea and had a good drink, leaving her lips and teeth fragrant.


    This time, the most relaxed time, probably at this moment. All the dust settled and waited for the harvest.


    Anthony also gave the traders a holiday. These people are tired. They can rest assured this time, and the red envelope Commission will not be less.


    With enough wine and food, Tracy wiped the corners of his mouth with a dining cloth and asked Anthony, "how much do we get this time?"


    Dollars is his biggest concern at present. In the end how much money you have made, you should have a bottom in your heart.


    He has learned a lot about finance and will also calculate income, but he can''t understand too many things such as tax rates and tax cuts.


    Professional things still have to be done by professional people.


    "Boss, at what price do you want to close your position?" Anthony thought about it and asked.


    When war breaks out in crude oil reserve countries, the international crude oil price is volatile, and the decline is inevitable. The price will not stabilize until the situation is stable.


    Anthony needs to make a specific analysis on how much can be reduced and how much rebound can be made during this period.


    The empty orders in his hand are scattered and closed at one time, which may cause a certain degree of panic. The price may rise if he gets it.


    Tracy must want the lower the price, the better, but he won''t want it to fall into the price of cabbage.


    Touching his chin, he thought for a moment and said, "I''m not greedy. The decline of $10. My happiness figure is 25. Before $25 a barrel, I can fully close my position."


    This is not greedy.


    Anthony''s eyes make complaints about the way he can only Tucao Tracey in his heart.


    It''s lucky that we didn''t lose money before. This time we have a chance to make money. It''s good to double the capital by reducing the oil price by a few yuan.


    But the boss in front of him was just whimsical, and the lion opened his mouth. If you drop ten dollars and short twice, how much money will you have? I''m afraid it''s like 10 billion.


    This figure is unthinkable. Who can let you get so much money in the crude oil market all at once.


    Carefully consider the calculation. In his heart, if the oil price falls to about $30, he can retreat all over, which is a bumper harvest.


    However, when Tracy talks about numbers, he has to keep in mind that the magic of each other has made him lose his temper.


    After considering for a long time, Anthony said: "boss, we are about $37, short about 900 million with 20 times leverage, and short about 600 million at about 39.5. If we close our position at about $25, we can gain about 6 times, that is, 9 billion."


    "What?" Tracy exclaimed. He was not surprised at such a terrible number. He couldn''t help crying out, but he immediately found that the occasion was wrong, quickly closed his voice and confirmed in a low voice: "will there be so many?"


    "Er, this is the most ideal figure. Finally, we have to consider the tax rate. In addition, we can''t settle for closing our positions at the price of $25. I suggest that we recover slowly at about $30, which is safer, but the final income may be less than a billion." Antony explained that he can get out smoothly for the sake of insurance, But when it comes to less than a billion, you will also feel toothache.


    But Tracy seemed more calm than him. "You can get away safely and put the money in your pocket. The rest is not important and there is no chance."


    He is really not greedy. When he wants to come to this opportunity, he will earn $45 billion. He can wake up with a smile in his dream.


    "Boss, is there still a chance? Is there still a chance in the short term?" Anthony sensitively grasped the general point in Tracy''s words. When he thought that the war had just begun, it would inevitably become a tug of war, and the oil price would fluctuate up and down with the impact of the war. The only chance of plummeting may be now, the moment of gunfire.


    Tracy inadvertently seemed to tell him what else he knew.


    Of course, Tracy won''t reveal any more. Instead, he smiled mysteriously and said, "this operation is over. Follow me. I''m going to set up an investment company and need an aggressive leader."


    Tracy had this plan for a long time, and it''s reasonable to attract Anthony. After all, the cooperation is very pleasant and the other party is also very capable.


    As for whether the other party agrees or not, Anthony should not refuse. If you don''t agree, Tracy''s car will have no place for each other, and you won''t want to participate in future actions.


    As expected, Anthony was moved, but he still had to be reserved. After thinking about it for a while, he smiled and said, "I''m willing to help you, boss."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Tracy smiled happily. This sharp knife was included in his camp. Many things will be more convenient in the future.


    As for loyalty, don''t be kidding. Wall Street believes in the God of wealth and the dollar. How many dollars can you exchange for loyalty on the scale?


    To keep the elite on Wall Street, you have to have dollars. Tracy is not a stingy man. Jin Yuan offensive is the simplest way, which is always more convenient than trying to figure out people''s hearts.


    He likes to deal with others like this. Be direct. Let''s talk about money.


    "After joining the company, the company will arrange you a luxury house worth tens of millions in Manhattan. It depends on whether you like the villa in the suburbs or the new apartment in the city center. I suggest you choose the new apartment in the city center so that we can be neighbors." Tracy learned that the elite in Manhattan like this new apartment now.


    Of course, all he knows are luxury houses, more than 3000 feet of high-rise duplex, downtown Manhattan, adjacent to New York Central Park, private parking lot, private car elevator, independent zoning and fully closed management.


    This kind of house is like an independent villa in the air. As for the villa area in Manhattan, Tracy will consider it in the future.


    Anthony''s eyes lit up, and some joked, "if I don''t join your company, I won''t have such treatment."


    "How could it be? I''m not a stingy person. The reward of tens of millions will not be less, but after deducting the tax, you may have to add a lot of money to afford it." Tracy shrugged and continued: "For the new investment company, lawyer Andre Smith will accompany you to set up as soon as possible. Uncle Bauer William will be a consultant. I will send my finance team to the company. Of course, it will not affect your normal work.


    I need a lot of people now. You''d better keep all your current employees. Those who don''t want to stay will be given a commission and a million yuan bonus as usual, but they should sign a confidentiality agreement of three times the original amount. As for those who stay, see what sports cars they like, about 200000 or 300000, and purchase them uniformly


    The company is tentatively named nicotine. You decide. I still need some high-end talents, but I need someone with a milder investment philosophy. I don''t want to hurt myself with two knives in my hand. "


    Tracy joked that Anthony cooperated with the smile.


    Tracy then talked about Anthony''s treatment and some matters. Of course, the more people, the better. He doesn''t just want to have such an investment company.


    In his mind, Anthony is a sharp knife in his hand and needs an angel doctor. Then, he also wants to take his father and grandpa with him. Grandpa, a big landlord, may be affected by the subprime mortgage crisis in 2008. Tracy should consider it in advance.


    Eggs can''t be put in one basket.

 Chapter 58

    As soon as the cannon rings, there is ten thousand taels of gold. It doesn''t matter how much money the war has destroyed and what benefits it has.


    Importantly, international crude oil has fallen, from $39 a barrel at the peak to $30 a barrel. If the flood bottoms out, it will get out of control.


    As for why not rise but fall, it is full of a lot of uncertainty.


    When the war starts, oil prices may rise or fall.


    First of all, the instability of the international situation has led to the rise of oil prices, which has been shown. If the Iraq war starts, the situation in the Middle East oil producing areas will inevitably become more volatile, which is the main factor in the rise of oil prices. Secondly, it does not exclude some consortia and institutions from hyping up oil prices.


    Let''s talk about falling. There are also good reasons for the decline in oil prices. With the exception of Huaxia, the international economic situation is generally depressed, and the demand for oil will not increase significantly. Especially after the war, the international economic situation will be further adversely affected. With the economic downturn, it is difficult to sustain the high oil price.


    Secondly, the oil price is already very high, and the war will reduce the oil price.


    After the Gulf War started 10 years ago, oil prices fell.


    Tracy blindly trusted Anthony''s analysis and made this gamble.


    I have to say, I''m really lucky. I won the bet. If it continues to rise, bankruptcy is a small matter.


    In other words, the increase in international crude oil prices really has little impact on Dahua.


    On May 30, 2008, the international crude oil price rose to 141 US dollars per barrel, and the domestic oil price was 6.3 yuan per liter. In May 18, the international crude oil price was 75 US dollars per barrel, while the domestic oil price was 7.4 yuan per liter.


    What the hell is this? Can it be said that the price of oil barrels has increased?


    Let''s get down to business. After experiencing anxiety, tension and excitement, we gradually return to calm.


    You can''t spend your life with billions of dollars. It''s really a lot of money. I''ll eat, drink and have fun all my life.


    However, compared with the big groups of the top 500, it''s not enough. People almost need to use the money for a high-quality acquisition plan.


    If you want to eat and die, just go home and inherit the property.


    Tracy has great ambition and has his own plan, which is being implemented step by step. With this money, we can speed up the layout.


    The eggs will not be put in one basket. Tracy is going to divide the income into three.


    Anthony Johnson Controls "nicotine" and enters the market as a predator. With his sharpness and Tracy''s eyes that can see through the fog, I believe there will be a lot of harvest.


    In addition, Tracy also needs a mature and prudent top talent to help him master "vitamins" and enter the market as an angel.


    In the future, there are so many high-quality industries that need help and support. Tracy is happy to be this kind person.


    In addition, Tracy also needs a "protein" that plays an important role in the stock market. Of course, the candidate to control this power is his father''s old relationship, Bauer William. Tracy is ready to bring his family together.


    After 01 years of Internet bubble and 911 stock market crash, it is slowly beginning to recover. It will soar to 14000 points in 2007.


    Now the index is less than 8000, which is a good time to enter. How much income you can get in the future depends on Bauer William''s ability.


    Tracy will hide behind the scenes and hold the rope attached to them.


    Tracy also wanted to set up only one investment company to bring these people together.


    But who will be at the helm of this company?


    Different investment ideas are high-end talents, and they will be unconvinced by each other.


    If Tracy focuses most of his energy on it and he is the big boss at the helm, he may be able to hold them down.


    But Tracy doesn''t have this idea. He''s not a financial genius and won''t be interested.


    It''s doomed not to focus on investment companies, so let them take charge of their own affairs.


    In the future, we can also support each other in the market. In fact, to put it bluntly, these are Tracy''s three subsidiaries.


    ...................


    On the afternoon of the 21st, Anthony Johnson was in charge of the overall situation and began to harvest.


    Tracy was sweating in the hotel''s VIP private gym.


    It was Duke who accompanied him to practice boxing this time. Under Tracy''s fierce attack, Duke retreated again and again.


    Duke''s face is bitter. The boss is not quite right this afternoon. Where is this sparring? It''s clearly venting.


    Wearing protective clothing and two baffles, they all felt pain.


    Duke was more certain when he recalled the compassionate look Buck had just called him in.


    Damn it, buck, don''t remind me.


    Tracy is really venting. He''s holding his breath.


    The original good mood was destroyed by some tabloid gossip.


    Nicole Kidman and Tom Cruise have long separated because Oscar conceals the truth


    "Thriller, extramarital affairs. Nicole Kidman suspected of having an affair with talented writer Tracy Lee"


    "Is it a third party or please change. The story of talented writers and Australian pearls"


    ........................


    Overnight, he fell into a scandal with Nicole, a prospective Oscar winner. Now the media in New York are waiting for him outside.


    Think about it with your ass. we all know that Harvey bastard did it.


    Tracy doesn''t care. No matter what the facts are, it''s better not to admit it at this time.


    These newspapers also have no specific evidence.


    Nicole Kidman is different. Now it''s at the bone of Oscar.


    The key question is whether the news reported in these newspapers will affect her way to win the back.


    Tracy called Nicole after reading the newspapers, but she didn''t answer.


    Tracy''s face darkened at that time.


    Tracy ruined Harvey Weinstein''s good deed. He knew he must have a grudge and would wait for revenge.


    But I didn''t expect that the man who must report had an action so soon. It''s so cold for him.


    Harvey''s main goal is Nicole Kidman, and Tracy is incidental.


    At the critical moment of Oscar, paramount is doing his best to publicise the moment. Harvey is not afraid to offend paramount at this time.


    Tracy couldn''t understand what he was stimulated to use the media so madly.


    After venting, my body is much easier. Tracy took off his boxer and Duke took it.


    "Boss, feel better." duke said cautiously, looking at the gradually disappearing hostility on Tracy''s face.


    Tracy slapped him on the shoulder. "It''s hard for you. I''d better leave this job to buck in the future. He has a strong tolerance."


    "Buck, it just looks good." Duke curled his lips and continued, "boss, if you like boxing, you can take part in some competitions. I believe no one of the same level in the amateur group can block your strength."


    Why should I reveal my secret weapon to others?


    Tracy rolled his eyes as if the other party were flattering him and indifferent to his proposal.


    After a rest in the gym and a drink, Tracy narrowed her eyes, greeted Duke and said, "go and ask if lawyer Smith is here."


    What''s going on? With you.

 Chapter 59

    "Don''t come to me recently. When Oscar comes, I''ll take care of my own affairs. Come again..."


    "Don''t worry about me. Paramount has tried his best to reduce the negative impact. The previous public relations efforts are very strong and should not have much impact. As for the result, only God knows..."


    Nicole answered the text message, and Tracy was in a much better mood. It seems that the previous efforts have not been in vain. Nicole Kidman won''t break up with him because of these bad things.


    If Harvey breaks his relationship with Nicole. Presumably, Tracy didn''t teach him how to be a man, but made him regret being a man.


    The limelight is tight. It''s no problem to avoid the storm. When it''s over, we''ll still swagger through the market.


    Tracy fiddled with her cell phone, grinned slightly and sent a text message back to Nicole.


    "Stop talking about these unhappy things. You can remind paramount that it should be Harvey Weinstein..."


    "By the way, do you like Beverly Hills, Santa Monica Beach, or Malibu beach?"


    Tracy immediately changed the subject.


    "Why do you ask this? Malibu is better."


    Nicole asked suspiciously and answered the question.


    "Malibu is really good. We can buy a sea view villa there and bathe in the sun against the sea breeze. I can help you..."


    "Go away and find your miss Portman."


    "Put on sunscreen, what do you think. Hei hei."


    Tracy laughed quickly and thought about the scene, blue sea and blue sky, private beach, Nicole in bikini, lying on the recliner, uncovering the back belt... She didn''t do whatever she wanted.


    "I''m in Manhattan. The new apartment in the center of the city is really good. I think you''ll like it. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    Tracy deliberately talked about real estate. Nicole''s family is a big landlord in Australia.


    According to statistics, the land owned by the Kidman family is 24 million acres, which is 4.5 times the land area of will, England.


    It is reported that this is the largest private, non sovereign and non-governmental land.


    The landlord''s family has good genetic genes, and Nicole is very interested in real estate and land.


    Naturally, Tracy also has good genetic genes and is very interested in real estate. They happen to have a topic.


    "Really? Have a chance... No, there are still some things."


    Nicole, who put down her cell phone opposite, had a ruddy face. Tracy''s topic really aroused her interest. However, what made her feel excited and shy most was Tracy''s sentence "we..."


    Tracy didn''t harass her anymore. Nicole mentioned Natalie. Tracy hasn''t seen her for a long time. Recently, Natalie is filming on location in New Jersey, but she will return to Los Angeles soon.


    They have text messages every day, just before chatting with Nicole. Natalie also called to complain about the rainy weather in New Jersey and some sour irony that Tracy would like so many women older than herself.


    Tracey is really unable to make complaints about it. I am only 18 years old. On November, I am a child. You seem to be a little older than me.


    Well, except for the goblin Emma Roberts. Considering her age and her haunting appearance, Tracy had a toothache.


    Recently, he was urging him to return to Los Angeles. It seems that she is going to make an album and play a TV play. She will be more and more busy in the future. She wants Tracy to accompany her.


    I don''t know. Emma has a talent for singing. It''s estimated that she will rush into the street. Do you want to help her.


    "Boss, lawyer Smith and Mr. Johnson are here." at this time, Buck pushed the door in.


    Tracy had been waiting for them for a long time and motioned buck to let them in.


    In the reception room of the suite, there are gausbar cigars and Bordeaux wine on the conference table.


    These are prepared by Tracy for the two. Tracy knows their preferences better.


    After the two came in, Andre smith sat down beside Tracy impolitely, picked up a cigar and smelled it. His eyebrows were slightly raised, praised the good thing, and then smiled and said to Tracy: "listen to Anthony, you''re going to play a big investment company with a registered capital of more than 1 billion this time. Tut Tut, futures are so easy to earn."


    The two came together. Anthony disclosed his words in advance, which really surprised Andre.


    He was the first to contact Tracy, from negotiating with Harper Collins and obtaining a million dollar contract, to selling his novels for more than one million, worth ten million, to lending 250 million, worth more than one million


    Now it is an investment company with a registered capital of more than one billion. This guy surprised him a lot in just half a year. He made money much faster than robbing the bank. He was a little numb.


    I believe this guy will not be too surprised to tell him at the end of the year that he is worth more than 10 billion.


    "What''s the matter? Regret not playing futures with me?"


    "Gee, I have to have such a big capital."


    Tracy teased him, but he turned back as usual, but it was impossible to say that he didn''t envy him.


    "Anthony, I didn''t tell you anything. I''m not registering one, but three investment companies. You''re busy."


    "Separate registration? A company with a registered capital of more than 300 million is also a big deal."


    "No, no, no, it''s more than one billion per family, not a total of one billion."


    "What?"


    Andre exclaimed, staring at Tracy like a ghost.


    Just now I was thinking that even if the other party told me that he was worth 10 billion, he wouldn''t be surprised. But the truth is often different from imagination.


    "Don''t be like this. It''s going to be hard for you in the future. Your lawyer team needs more people." Tracy smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Well, I''ll pay to open a lawyer''s firm for you. My company''s business will be yours in the future."


    Andre hesitated and didn''t speak. Tracy seemed to know what he was thinking and didn''t want to give him too much time. The general said, "you don''t want to go back to inherit your father''s law firm? Andre, if you think so, I will look down on you. We should all be independent and have our own career.


    When you go back to your father, you are his foil at most. He chooses to become an official. You are just a member of his think tank. When you really stand up, I don''t know how long it will take. It''s different with me. I can support you whatever you think. "


    Tracy knows Andre''s family, an old political family. His father Andy Smith is a well-known barrister. There is a high voice from the outside world. He is about to run for election. It must be plain sailing.


    Tracy recruited him in part because of his background. What''s more is his ability. They also talk very much. They will be a good ally.


    Andre is a little moved. He doesn''t want to go back and help, as Tracy said. If he wants to go back, he won''t be at Jones day law firm all the time.


    "Forget it, man. Let''s do it together."


    Tracy began to disturb his thinking again. Andre looked at him angrily. Even if he accepted it, he didn''t forget to fight back and said, "why? When my gold owner is not satisfied, he still wants to control me."


    He was joking. Tracy also understood what he meant and joked: "don''t worry, I only hold shares, and you have everything else to say."


    Of course, Tracy was joking. Earn your own lawyer''s fees. Stop it. Doing so is nothing more than raising a bigger team. The people who follow him are indispensable.


    "Well, don''t say that first."


    Tracy took out some newspapers and handed them to Andre, and then took out some materials and handed them to Anthony.


    "After the establishment of the investment company, the first project."


    Andre looked at a lot of gossip tabloids, which were full of Tracy''s gossip. He asked puzzled, "what do you want to do, sue them?"


    "Yes. Sue them for bankruptcy."


    Andre picked up the newspaper, pointed to the words above and said, "these people are very careful, the content is very obscure, the most warning compensation, it is difficult to go bankrupt."


    "Then buy them," Tracy shrugged indifferently.


    Andre is speechless. Should he be so capricious. Anthony read the materials, all about the Weinstein brothers and Miramax.


    "The boss wants to buy Miramax?" he can probably guess Tracy''s meaning, but Disney stands behind Miramax, which is not a small resistance. Should the first project be so bloody.


    "Acquisition? Hehe."


    Tracy smiled disdainfully and said, "specifically, I want to destroy it. You can talk about the acquisition with Disney first and be sincere.


    Harvey Weinstein''s tough approach to managing the company has aroused the dissatisfaction of many senior executives within Miramax. Recently, this guy has expanded tremendously.


    The discord between his founder and Disney''s interests has always been Disney''s heart disease, and he has long been disliked by Disney. However, the whole company depends on their brothers for support, and Disney can only tolerate them for the time being. There will be discord within the company, and there will be contradictions between monarchs and ministers, hey hey. "

 Chapter 60

    Miramax pictures was founded by the Weinstein brothers in the 1970s and has made great achievements in the field of independent production.


    They achieved unprecedented success in some small films, and made independent films a trend in Hollywood and even the world film industry. Large film companies dare not underestimate independent films.


    Especially after being acquired by Walt Disney, it has made great achievements in major film festivals and Oscars. While making a huge box office, it has become popular with a number of cutting-edge directors, such as Soderberg, Quentin Tarantino and so on.


    It is impossible to say that Tracy is not greedy for this powerful and informative independent film company.


    But it''s a little difficult to buy it all.


    It''s not easy to take advantage of the eight.


    Disney won''t sell this high-quality company that makes money and can win awards at present.


    Of course, words can''t be dead. There are no non-sale products in the eyes of the eight. Anything can be discussed as long as enough interests are offered.


    However, we must be prepared to be slaughtered. I''m afraid we can''t go to the negotiation table without a billion dollars.


    Tracy just wants to fuck Harvey. He doesn''t have to be the wrongdoer.


    Miramax has no Disney backstage, and its value will be greatly reduced without the leaders of the Weinstein brothers. The only value left may be the inside information and film library.


    If you want to get rid of Harvey, you have to break down Miramax, who Harvey Lai survives.


    Although this is not enough to bring Harvey Weinstein down, it''s much easier to clean up from the top dog of the eight to a wild monster.


    As for whether this will offend Disney, this is not a matter for consideration at present.


    The wheel of history is unstoppable. Even without Tracy, in 2005, the Weinstein brothers will have irreconcilable contradictions due to Disney. They will both leave rimira max, leading to its internal disintegration, and the company''s senior executives have turned to other major film companies.


    Since then, the American Standard independent film company will never recover.


    Tracy just brought it forward two years.


    Careful planning, plus money. I believe that when Disney reacts, Tracy has harvested the fruits of his labor.


    Today, March 23rd.


    In the past three days since the start of the Iraq war, the international crude oil price has plummeted to $25 a barrel and began to rebound.


    Anthony took his team out in an orderly manner, leaving only the finishing work.


    The specific income has been counted. After deducting various miscellaneous taxes, it is about 6.3 billion. When Anthony comes out completely, this number will be 300 to 500 million more.


    $6.78 billion


    Tracy has figured out how to distribute the money. Each of the three investment companies is 2 billion, and the rest... Well, it''s all pocket money.


    Andre will complete the specific registration of the investment company.


    Registering an offshore company is of course the first choice. Such companies are recognized by all major international banks to facilitate their establishment of bank accounts and financial operations.


    The three characteristics of offshore companies are also needed by Tracy. Tracy attaches great importance to the reduction of tax burden, no foreign exchange control and high confidentiality.


    He wants to hide behind the scenes. Of course, the higher the confidentiality, the better. He can hide as long as he can.


    Exposure must happen sooner or later, but before that, it will certainly accumulate greater strength.


    Today, in addition to settling income and arranging follow-up work, there is another important thing.


    That is, the 75th Oscar was held as scheduled at this time of war.


    At 17:30 p.m., the Dolby theater in Hollywood, Los Angeles, was full of stars.


    The whole party will be broadcast live on ABC television in the United States. Of course, today''s theme is anti war.


    Tracy had already sat in front of the TV until the event began.


    On the sofa of the hotel suite living room, Andre poured himself a glass of red wine, then brought Tracey a glass of whisky and pushed it to him, joking: "before me, openly provocative federal law, you are really brave."


    Tracy rolled his eyes at him, took a sip of the wine glass, felt the collision of alcohol with the taste buds, the pungent alcohol rushed straight to the brain, and replied impolitely: "you can''t drink a sip of wine. What''s the use of me raising you."


    "Tut, Tracy..."


    Andre was speechless and Tracy''s attention was on TV.


    Hollywood Avenue has bright stars. Even today, their clothes are relatively simple, and all kinds of black and white dresses still can''t hide their charm.


    Oscar is the year-end feast at the end of the year in Hollywood. How many stars want to occupy a place in this event, and how many stars fight for a little golden man.


    Fame and fortune, fame and fortune, fame and fortune are beneficial. How many people want to hold this huge Vanity Fair in their hands.


    Andre seems dissatisfied with Oscar. He pulls out a cigar and holds it in his mouth.


    Then he took out another one and handed it to Tracy. He glanced at the TV. It happened that Nicole Kidman in a black dress was interviewed. He saw Tracy staring at the TV motionless and asked, "is it for her that you want to engage in Harvey Weinstein?"


    There are no waves without wind, the media reports are similar, and Tracy has such a strong reaction. Andre has guessed the relationship between the two people.


    But he couldn''t understand Tracy''s approach. He had to fight for such a small thing.


    Tracy took the cigar and, as usual, roasted it over a low fire. After roasting, he just put it under his nose and sniffed its smell. The corners of his mouth grinned slightly. Without taboo, he asked, "is she beautiful?"


    Nicole''s long blond hair is behind her head, and her exquisite face is no doubt. The long black backless dress has two shoulder straps around the neck and one wrapped around the arm. The lower body of the dress is a transparent cage yarn, and a pair of white long legs are looming.


    Andre looked at Nicole on TV and had to admit that the woman''s appearance and temperament were excellent.


    "Come on, man. She''s really nice, but she''s just a woman."


    King Youwang of Zhou played with princes on the beacon fire just to make beauty smile. How can such a bullshit convince an American.


    "But it''s because of her. Hahaha..."


    Tracy laughed, and the meaning in his tone was both obvious and uncertain.


    Andre was more confused. It was difficult to guess the other party''s mind.


    Tracy is certainly not as stupid as king you of Zhou. He just smiles for beauty Bo.


    Entering Hollywood, if you want to grow rapidly, in addition to the good project is to annex others.


    While doing these things, you can please the beauty. Why not.


    He is still the same man. He does everything with a strong purpose. I''m afraid he can''t change it in his life.


    "Just be happy..." Andre shrugs, then touches his chin and stares at the TV. The star''s appearance ceremony has ended. Now the feast officially begins. The host is actor Steve Martin. He teases the stars below with humorous words. The camera focuses on the people he teases off the stage from time to time, causing a kind laugh.


    "Are Hollywood women fascinating?" Andre could see a woman in front of him at any time. He muttered, as if he were asking Tracy and himself.


    Tracy took another sip of whisky and said arrogantly, "you can try it, but I can only choose the rest."

 Chapter 61

    The Iraq war cast a shadow over the ratings of the other Academy Awards ceremony, but it did not prevent ABC from setting a new record for advertising rates. This is the charm of the Oscars.


    With the passage of time, the awards have fallen to the ground, and the low-key Oscar awards ceremony, which did not even lay the red carpet, is gradually coming to an end.


    Then several awards will be announced.


    The host made fun of Nicole''s use of a fake nose in the film, and then welcomed the award winner of the best actress, Denzel Washington, the last Oscar winner.


    The black actor hugged host Steve Martin, went to the podium, adjusted the microphone, first praised everyone''s acting skills, and then went straight to the theme, "Salma Hayek''s Frieda, Diane Ryan''s infidelity, Julian Moore''s far from heaven, and Nicole Kidman won the nomination for the best actress of the 75th Academy award "The hour," Renee Zellweger, "Chicago".... "


    The huge screen on the podium is divided into six parts, five of which are aimed at the actress nominated today, and the other is the black film emperor who read out the nomination.


    "Come, come. Your one is coming." in Andre''s eyes, the whole award ceremony can only be described as dull. He can only say that Oscar is not his dish.


    It was not until Nicole Kidman appeared on the screen that Andre became interested in gossip.


    "Go away, don''t make a noise." Tracy clapped Andre''s hands holding his arm and stared at him.


    I don''t understand. This guy is more excited than himself.


    After Nicole is sealed, it still belongs to me and won''t become yours.


    Tracey thought of Tucao but his eyes did not leave the black king of the TV. He waited for him to make complaints about it.


    "Will Nicole Kidman win the prize?" Andre asked, leaving Tracy with a flattering smile.


    Tracy ignored him. If history remains unchanged, Nicole Kidman will be the queen of this film. But now there are some uncertain factors, and he can''t be sure.


    Staring at the TV with bated breath, the black film emperor opened the envelope and took out the final answer, "the winner is... Nicole Kidman''s" moment ", congratulations."


    "Hoo..."


    The answer is revealed, history has not changed, and Nicole Kidman finally became the biggest winner.


    Tracy''s hanging heart was relieved, a breath grew, and her clenched fist relaxed.


    Andre had filled the empty glass for Tracy before he kissed it.


    Andre held up his quilt and touched his glass with a smile. "Cheers, congratulations on winning an Oscar."


    The tone was full of ridicule. Tracy took a drink from the cup and basically didn''t look at the guy who was usually serious but had a big mouth in private.


    "I think we should sign a high confidentiality agreement. I don''t want to, because your mouth brings me trouble."


    "It''s so sad, Tracy. Don''t bother so much. You can pay a little sealing fee."


    Tracy smiled, stopped joking with him and turned off the TV.


    The result is the most important. As for Nicole crying with joy and making comments, she still doesn''t look at it.


    "Tomorrow, I''m going back to Los Angeles. I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "Leaving so soon? The person at the helm of vitamin has not been determined. Don''t you stay and have a look?"


    "That''s the same sentence. I have to worry about all these things when I spend so much money to support you. Why don''t you just pay me. As for the selection problem, Anthony, find someone to check it. After the selection, call Los Angeles and let me have a look. That''s it."


    Tracy went straight to the bathroom without waiting for Andre to retort.


    As a big shopkeeper, I have to shake my hand. Just hold on to their rope.


    Everything must be done with respect. What''s the use of inviting so many people? Now he''s involved in more and more things. Tracy thinks that these things are big and needs a special team to help him deal with them.


    The biggest winner of this Oscar is undoubtedly Miramax''s Chicago, with 13 nominations and six awards, including best film, best supporting actress, best art direction, best sound, best clothing and best editing.


    If God wants to destroy people, he must first make them crazy.


    Harvey Weinstein, a fat man, is estimated to be floating in the sky now. Tracy doesn''t mind adding a fire to him to make him float higher.


    Anthony will contact Disney and secretly send someone to contact Harvey.


    Tomorrow''s major media headlines will definitely be the Oscar. Chicago, as the best film, will certainly attract much attention. Harvey Weinstein is afraid that he will have to deal with the media during this period of time.


    Then let him enjoy the glory and witness the final glory of Miramax film.


    @@@@@@@@@@


    The next day, Tracy returned to Los Angeles.


    Go empty handed and return loaded. The nicotine investment company headed by Anthony will set up several groups to continue to pay attention to the futures market. The feast of international crude oil has just begun.


    Next, the United States will take 25 days to control the whole territory of Iraq, followed by eight years of entanglement. The war will not be completely ended until the end of November.


    Tracy can''t worry about these things.


    It''s important to seize the opportunity to make money. According to Anthony''s analysis, the situation is stable and the oil price will continue to rise. At this stage, it is very good to hold crude oil futures for a long time.


    In addition to crude oil, gold is also on the agenda. Gold, which is fixed at 10% per year and growing continuously, is also a delicious delicacy.


    After vitamin investment company determines the helmsman, the first task will be to finance Tracy''s new potato website.


    Tracy thought about these things a long time ago. He is the founder and the largest individual shareholder. If he invests in financing in his own name and dilutes Joe''s shares, it will inevitably make Joe some estrangement.


    Although Joe doesn''t have a strong desire for control like mark, no one knows what he will think.


    It''s better to let the investment company operate. Anyway, it''s him in the end.


    As for Facebook, with his financial support, will mark use the idea of financing to dilute Tracy''s shares.


    Hey, hey, I have two high-quality investment companies for you to choose from.


    This is all later. There are too many means to prevent mark. Who is the same as Tracy, mark and sting, the three founders of Facebook?


    One hero and three gangs, these roommates are Tracy''s backbone on the Internet. Less than the difficult situation, Tracy will not use cruel means and will try to give them the most room to play.


    As for the winklevos brothers, the treatment is not so good. Be obedient. If you are a loyal dog, you will have a lot of bones. Tracy doesn''t mind unloading the mill and killing the dog if you are moving a crooked mind.


    Back in Los Angeles, Tracy waved his hand, 50 million into the amazing film account, and three projects were officially launched.


    Next, Tracy took $2 billion and invited his father and grandpa to join the protein investment company.


    Before that, Tracy couldn''t wait to touch Nicole''s little golden man.

 Chapter 62

    "The 75th Academy Awards ended under the slogan of" calling for peace... "Nicole Kidman nominated the best actress again after the 74th Academy Awards and finally won the crown... Six awards including the best film of Chicago. The biggest winner behind the scenes belongs to Miramax film. In addition to Chicago, the biggest dark horse" pianist "and "Hour" is also a masterpiece of the company. Let''s count how this small company, which was still unknown a few years ago, has developed to the present... "- reported by Entertainment Weekly.


    "When the American people were concerned about the Iraq war, the 75th Academy Awards ceremony, which was held in a low-key manner, recorded the lowest Oscar ratings in history yesterday... Thousands of fans gathered at the gate of Kodak Theater to hold an anti war demonstration... All the guests pinned on the" anti war Brooch "of the image of a dove of peace." ... the whole award ceremony focused on the theme of peace. Although the humorous host Steve Martin tried his best to make jokes and activate the atmosphere, the speech of the winners was still inseparable from the theme of "peace..." - today''s report from the United States.


    Some other newspapers were basically brushed by the Iraq war, and the major media collectively called for peace. While reporting the Oscar, the entertainment news still took peace as the theme.


    Now no one pays attention to gossip gossip. I''m afraid this kind of peace themed report will dominate the screen for a long time with the progress of the Iraq war.


    Miramax is the only news in Hollywood. Harvey Weinstein is making a show under the banner of pacifism.


    Tracy left the newspaper aside. He really didn''t like the style of such people and took advantage of special events to deprive himself of his reputation. Can he swallow this reputation.


    George, the agent next to him, gathered the newspapers together and carefully reminded Tracy: "at this time, you can also stand up and appeal, or participate in some TV programs..."


    Tracy raised his hand to stop him from going on. He has made an anti war statement on his blog and new Tudou''s account. Other things won''t join the excitement.


    It''s not the time to be in the limelight. Some people jumped up and down in the media, but they didn''t do anything practical.


    It''s just a show. No one can change these facts.


    The US emperor launched a war from the highest point of anti Kong.


    Who knows the messy things? There is a crab God three feet above the head, let alone mention it.


    Tracy had already told Anthony to set up a charity fund with a hundred million yuan to do some humanitarian assistance.


    Resolutely oppose Kong and hope for world peace.


    Being a man can be selfish, but at least the bottom line.


    Tracy smiled with self mockery. He wondered whether he was the virgin Biao. He made a lot of money and had a guilty conscience.


    Tracy shook his head to get rid of these unrealistic thoughts, which was not his decision.


    Heaven and don''t take, but suffer from it. In the end, the world is decided by powerful people.


    Standing up and moving his body, Tracy''s belief that he wants to stand on the top and look down on everyone is stronger.


    He picked up the phone and dialed Anthony''s number. The phone rang twice and connected.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Contact Disney as soon as possible and offer them to buy Miramax. Of course, if we can win $500 million or $600 million, we will buy it. If the other party offers more than $1 billion, we will tangle with them. Release the news quickly and let the Weinstein brothers know.


    Let our people quickly contact their brothers and encourage them to resist Disney. Now they have unlimited scenery and have this confidence.


    Then, send some people to contact the senior management of Miramax to see if anyone wants to change jobs, how much I want, and promise them who can bring me Miramax''s high-quality projects. I let him be the CEO of my new film company. The registration Fund I prepared for this company is US $100 million. "


    Tracy also explained some specific contents, which can be regarded as a comprehensive supplement to the "pig killing" plan a. the rest depends on Anthony''s play.


    Miramax can buy it at the price of cabbage. Naturally, it''s the best. But it''s basically impossible. Take it apart and play slowly.


    George on one side was pale. He didn''t participate in the plan, but Tracy didn''t avoid saying these words in front of him. Fools knew that the other side was calculating Disney, one of the top eight, to attack the now hot Weinstein brothers.


    What''s he doing? Is he crazy?


    George shouted wildly in his heart. He didn''t stay. He couldn''t walk. His legs and stomach were soft here.


    Will such a big conspiracy kill people in front of me?


    While he was thinking, Tracy hung up the phone, walked over with a smile and patted George on the shoulder.


    "Tracy... Tracy..."


    Scared of George''s dead soul, cold sweat came down from his forehead.


    "What''s the matter, George? Aren''t you in good health?"


    Tracy''s fingers ran across his cheek, covered with sweat, and his grin with snow-white teeth was like an abyss devil in George''s eyes.


    I''m his agent. I''m on his side. What am I afraid of.


    George sorted out his mind, showed a bad smile and reluctantly explained: "these days, rest... Is not very good."


    Tracy gave him a meaningful look. Just now he deliberately called in front of George, mainly to see George''s reaction.


    He was calm and qualified. He nodded in his heart and said, "George, how about following me? Your ability is good. I have several new companies right away, and there are many positions for you."


    He appreciated George''s energy to do practical things seriously. After being assessed for so long, those who can help must take it for their own use.


    "Gulu..."


    George swallowed his mouth and didn''t think Tracy would attract him. Now he is working for Tracy. It doesn''t seem to make much difference, but the other party obviously means to let him quit CAA.


    After years of obsession, it''s not so easy to give up. He always wants to be famous in CAA. It''s not easy to have Tracy. He''s about to come out. Is it worth giving up.


    But Tracy has made great achievements these times, and he can''t ignore them. I''m surprised at this mess. I''m sure I''ll come back to life soon after three projects and nearly 60 million investment.


    Listen to his phone, there are hundreds of millions of new film companies. George said he couldn''t be moved. It was false and he began to hesitate.


    Tracy waited for him for a moment. Looking at George''s tangled appearance, he was a little impatient. Maybe he could guess his idea and said carelessly: "I just don''t want to give up CAA. Your dedication to help me doesn''t conflict with this. Don''t they implement the partnership system? I fully support you. I can take the project and use your packaging services. I can also buy their shares and let you be my agent."


    Click.


    George''s heart shook involuntarily. He just calculated Disney. Now he seems to be interested in CAA. He


    George is not a fool. Tracy''s aggression is too obvious. However, he will swallow this lure Huo, even the poison, without hesitation.


    FK, do it.


    George clenched his fist. Tracy felt that his goal had been achieved. The most important result was that his words of determination were nonsense and didn''t listen to what he said. The conversation turned, "have I asked you to find the real estate agent? I want to go to Malibu to see my future house as soon as possible."

 Chapter 63

    "It''s great and beautiful here. Is this the retro architecture of China?"


    Emma Roberts has little stars in her eyes. Tracy''s grandfather''s house makes her curious.


    The rockery garden in the yard and the goldfish in the small pond are all new things to her.


    She lifted up her white skirt and stood on the edge of the pond. Her white and tender palm stretched into the water to play. The fish approached her.


    "Tracy, look, they all like me." Emma called to Tracy in surprise.


    Tracy was talking to Nicole on the phone when he heard Emma calling him. He covered the microphone and shouted to Emma, "there is a box containing fish food next to you. If you hold some fish food in your hand, they will like you more."


    The silly girl thought the fish liked her because she was close to her. She clearly thought she was going to feed.


    Tracy won''t point out this. She is carefree at her age, and changes in the outside world have little impact on her.


    But think about it, Emma will soon be busy for her acting career under the arrangement of her aunt. Tracy can''t bear it.


    But the little girl likes these and can only support her. Be famous as soon as possible, I''m afraid so.


    Emma Roberts will play a school life play called "serious" and sing a theme song of the same name.


    It''s starring from the beginning. There''s someone behind it. It''s really rich in resources.


    Today, Tracy came to Grandpa''s house to discuss the "protein" investment company.


    The goblin Emma pestered him to come with him. There was no way but to bring her.


    Now, little Emma is having a good time. Tracy also has time to talk on the phone with Nicole, the movie queen.


    "Where are you?"


    "You asked me to see the sea in Malibu..."


    When Emma interrupted, Tracy almost forgot that there were too many things in her head recently.


    He has found a real estate agent. He said it was Johnny walking on the beach. In fact, he was looking at the house together.


    He laughed twice, relieved his embarrassment and said, "do you have time these days? I''ll pick you up."


    "No time."


    Nicole Kidman''s voice is a little lazy. She has just been interviewed by the media. After a busy day, she is now lying in bed in transparent tulle pajamas.


    If Tracy hadn''t called suddenly, she would have fallen asleep.


    "Don''t refuse me, Nicole. Just the afternoon after tomorrow. I''ll pick you up."


    Be tough with Nicole, or he won''t be used to him. Tracy knows that.


    "I''m afraid not the day after tomorrow..."


    "Then the day after tomorrow, that''s it. Bye Nicole and have a good rest."


    "Tracy, you..."


    Before she could retort, Tracy hung up.


    Nicole threw her cell phone aside and looked up at the ceiling with shame and anger on her face. Her pink fist kept pounding the edge of the bed.


    This little bastard.


    Being forced will also be used to it. Nicole complains about him, but her brain is planning how to get out of the big sky and what kind of clothes to wear. Is it mature and sexy or simple and elegant.


    Whether the media will notice them or not, Nicole has left it behind, which is what Tracy will consider.


    Hung up the phone, said hello to Emma, who was having a good time, and Tracy entered the main room.


    Tracy''s father Stephen, Grandpa Li Yunhao, grandma Jiang Xinyun, as well as Bauer William and some financial accounting lawyers are waiting for him.


    At a square table, Stephen and Bauer William sat side by side, opposite grandpa and grandma, and the others stood aside.


    When Tracy came in, grandma Jiang Xinyun waved to him lovingly, "good grandson, come and sit down."


    Tracy was obedient. She sat beside her grandmother like a big toy and let the old man rub it.


    "Listen to your father, you are very capable and have made a lot of money. Now you think of your grandparents. It''s really filial."


    "Grandma, don''t praise me. This is what you should do."


    Tracy blushed.


    Jiang Xinyun really liked it more and more. He took pride in his words. His grandson was obedient and capable from childhood. He never had to worry about it.


    Stephen was a little tired of seeing his mother like this. Tracy''s puzzled eyes swept over, and he consciously turned his head. Yes, he snitched again.


    Li Yunhao also praised Tracy with reserve. As usual, he lost Stephen again.


    Stephen, who was lying in the middle of a gun, felt that he was involved in the mistake. He could not make complaints about his father''s behavior.


    After being gentle with her grandparents, Tracy adjusted her state and entered today''s theme.


    "Grandpa and grandma, Dad, I want to set up an investment company. You must have listened to Uncle William, so I won''t talk more nonsense. Now, I have prepared $2 billion for how much money you can take out."


    Tracy''s idea of the company is aimed at the recovering stock market, which Bauer William told them before, and Tracy won''t repeat it.


    He took out $2 billion at one go, which surprised his father, and the two old people just smiled happily. They would be happy with their grandson''s achievements, but they didn''t seem very interested in the numbers.


    "Dad supports you. I''ll... Take out 500 million." Stephen thought for a while and said something unspeakable.


    When his son opened his mouth, he was only able to take out 500 million. He really can''t afford to lose this man.


    But there''s no way. He can''t mobilize much cash. Most of his names are some industries, company shares and stocks.


    If you want to forcibly assist a wave and cash out these things, there will be some losses if you don''t mention the trouble, so the gains outweigh the losses.


    "That''s good." the old man glared at Stephen, then turned his head and looked at Tracy with a smile, "my good grandson, I support you 3 billion, hehe, ouch..."


    Before he finished, he felt a pain in his arm. After sweeping away, his wife on the left was staring at him.


    "3 billion people are angry. I''ll take 5 billion..." I understood it. The reaction was quick. After saying that, I looked at my wife like a flatterer.


    I was relieved to see her nodding with a little satisfaction. Jiang Xinyun gave him a cold hum, ignored him, put on a loving smile and looked at his grandson: "enough, good grandson. Enough to ask your grandpa to put some more blood."


    Grunt.


    Tracy swallowed her saliva and was confused by the little action of the two old people.


    Warmth and joy must account for the majority, but it is inevitable to have some sense of loss.


    I worked hard for more than half a year to get billions by hanging, gambling on luck and fighting with wisdom and courage. It''s better for grandma to pinch Grandpa.


    "What''s the matter, good grandson, isn''t it enough?" Jiang Xinyun asked with concern when he saw his grandson lost his mind.


    "Nothing, nothing, enough, enough, too much."


    Tracy reacted quickly and recovered quickly. In fact, on second thought, he earned it himself, and there''s nothing to lose. One day he will achieve better than his grandfather.


    "What''s more? I''m not enough."

 Chapter 64

    I want to control.


    What grandma did made him laugh and cry.


    It doesn''t matter how much money he takes out. Tracy''s main purpose is to control.


    But it doesn''t matter whether grandma cares about him or not.


    "Grandma, I know you are the best to me and care about me most. But that''s enough. Don''t be difficult for Grandpa."


    "My good grandson is happy. If you still need money, tell Grandma."


    Tracy coaxed the old man to follow the old man. Grandma happily held his hand and glanced at his wife: "your grandfather is a miser all his life. He doesn''t know why he wants so much money. He''s so old. It''s hard to take it into the coffin."


    "Well, grandma, let''s not talk about this." Tracy quickly rescued Grandpa. Grandpa around him had fixed his embarrassed smile.


    Marinated tofu will reduce one thing. After all, grandma is the best in this family.


    There was another round of appeasement, and finally came to the issue of share distribution.


    Tracy means to distribute equity according to the proportion of capital contribution. But the old man cared about it and wanted Tracy to take over.


    This does not comply with legal procedures and is an illegal operation. Tracy can only carefully explain to her grandmother that this is a formal business cooperation, even if it is a family.


    The U.S. tax system, no matter what your relationship is, if you transfer such a large amount of assets, you either make up the gift tax or pay the estate tax.


    The funds always go through the bank. This kind of transfer of property can not hide from the special institutions in the United States.


    Tracy persuaded for a long time and finally got it done. The registered capital is US $7.5 billion, Tracy contributed US $2 billion, accounting for 27% of the shares, Grandpa Li Yunhao contributed US $5 billion, accounting for 66% of the shares, and the remaining 7% belongs to his father who contributed US $500 million.


    However, grandparents will not take care of the company''s affairs, and Tracy is the agent of shareholder rights. This is Tracy''s change to holding.


    The lawyer prepared the contract and the three parties signed it. Only when the funds were in place, the protein investment company was officially listed.


    Bauer William will be the CEO of the company to implement Tracy''s intention.


    The rest of the specific things, the elderly will not participate. After discussing for so long, I was tired. Under Tracy''s persuasion, I was sent back to my room by the servant to have a rest.


    ¡°boss¡£¡±


    There were only Tracy and his father and Bauer William left in the hall.


    Bauer immediately changed his mouth. The young generation in front of him can''t neglect as before. Now he is his immediate boss.


    It must be false to say that Bauer William is not excited.


    He tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart, but his red face and energetic appearance had betrayed his heart long ago.


    "Uncle William, just keep calling me Tracy." Tracy smiled and said modestly.


    After being polite, Tracy began to say his intention, "Uncle William, you know I''m more optimistic about the stock market. The purpose of establishing" protein "is to make great development in the stock market."


    Bauer William nodded. He thought the same as Tracy. Now the stock market has great prospects. With such a large amount of money invested, he is confident to double in a few years.


    "However, the stock market I am referring to is not just American stocks. Dow Jones, NASDAQ and S & P are certainly the focus of our attention. But I hope you can look at the world. Now that the global economy is growing rapidly, we should not focus only on the United States and North America. Europe is also worthy of attention. There is Asia, an ancient power is rising rapidly. How can we Can you miss this express... "


    Tracy''s words seemed to enlighten Bauer William and brighten his eyes. Next, Tracy said some of his own analysis. Although he was not mature, his intention was very clear. The rest was left to Bauer William''s team for analysis.


    Tracy''s purpose is very clear, starting from two aspects, network and entertainment.


    The investment of protein investment companies in the stock market is certainly the focus, but there will also be a financing team to search for high-quality projects to finance them.


    Of course, the focus is on the concept of high-quality network. Tracy won''t let so many good projects slip away from his eyes.


    "Protein" can also cooperate with "vitamins", which is not as simple as one plus one equals two. There are "nicotine" to Yin people in the dark. Is there anything more secure than these three nets.


    "I need a team to give me advice. You, Anthony and the CEO determined by vitamin can organize this team as leaders. Of course, your main task is the company, and you can''t follow me at any time. But I need at least a secretary team and assistant to help me deal with trivial things. Lawyer team, I have Andre, but There are too many financial staff. I can borrow my father''s personal... "


    "Bastard, you want to dig my man?"


    Tracy smiled at his father, and Stephen stared back at him impolitely.


    "Yes. Sally''s accounting team is busy and needs help. When enough people are recruited, they will return them to you. Don''t you want me to ask the old man for help?"


    Tracy said, and the figure of the long legged accountant appeared in her mind. The 30-year-old divorced woman is very capable. She has only sorted out her property work, but the number of people she leads is too small to cope with.


    Tracy''s wealth is growing too fast and there are more and more companies. Every company needs talents in property.


    After being accepted by Tracy, Stephen kept silent and tacitly accepted Tracy''s requisition of his financial personnel.


    "Uncle William, the headquarters of protein is set up in New York. The stationed branches in other countries are up to you, and the personnel arrangement is up to you, but it''s faster." Tracy said, taking out a document from his bag and handing it to Bauer William. "Protein is the first test target after its establishment."


    Bauer William picked up the document and looked through it. His eyes widened. Just halfway through it, his face was a little ugly. He asked Tracy, "do you have a holiday with Vivendi? Why do you aim at it?"


    Vivendi was founded in 1854 and has a history of more than 100 years. It is a super giant company in France.


    General water has been operating for 100 years. In the early 1980s, the company began to diversify into waste management, energy, transportation, construction and automobile industries.


    In 1983, the company established Canal +, the first pay TV station in France, and officially entered the telecommunications and media industry in the early 1990s.


    Bauer William couldn''t figure out what entanglement Vivendi group would have with Tracy. He didn''t finish reading the following contents. The focus was on the back. Tracy explained to him: "I''m not aiming at it, or trying out the new company. I''m not stupid enough to break with the big group. My goal is its Vivendi global entertainment..."


    "It doesn''t seem to make any difference."


    "Blizzard Entertainment below."

 Chapter 65

    Blizzard products will produce high-quality products.


    As an old Internet bug, Tracy is very familiar with Blizzard''s games.


    Warcraft, StarCraft, Diablo series, future world of Warcraft, watchman pioneer, hearthstone legend and so on.


    Every game is a classic. Blizzard is regarded as one of the greatest game companies by game fans. It makes sense.


    It''s a good idea to think about whether you can control the battle. Net to collect money in this life.


    However, the background of Blizzard Entertainment is a little complicated.


    Blizzard, originally called silicon and neural bond studio, was founded in 1991 by three UCLA graduates, Mike moweimi, Alan Adhan and frank Pierce.


    It was officially renamed blizzard in 1994. After several turns, it was integrated into xueleshan online in 1996, which is also a game subsidiary of Vivendi group.


    Mergers and acquisitions are not equal to death. They have never given up the independent development right of the game.


    With a strong background and abundant funds, Blizzard Entertainment Company is out of control.


    After entering the media industry, Vivendi group merged with EMI film company in 1998. In December 2000, it acquired Canal + TV network, universal film and sigram to establish Vivendi global entertainment.


    As a game subsidiary, Blizzard Entertainment has also become a part of global entertainment.


    Blizzard Entertainment in 2003 said that it was a subsidiary of the game Department of Big Mac Vivendi global entertainment.


    At present, the subsidiaries of the game department are relatively independent and have not yet begun to merge.


    However, Blizzard is the most valued by the parent company for no other reason. Its gold absorption ability is too strong.


    Tracy is interested in the gold absorption ability of Blizzard Entertainment.


    He knows that next year, in 2004, Blizzard Entertainment will take a key step to launch the online game world of Warcraft.


    The emergence of world of Warcraft will strengthen Blizzard Entertainment''s position in the game industry. Its terrible gold absorption ability lays the foundation for Blizzard Entertainment to become a behemoth in the future.


    Tracy wants to make Blizzard''s idea. Naturally, he will encounter universal entertainment. As Bauer William said, it is no different from that of Vivendi group.


    Tracy doesn''t want to compete with the giant Vivendi group now.


    Besides, Vivendi doesn''t have time to talk to him now. In 2002, Vivendi, which relied too much on negative growth, had a major financial crisis. VC had a net loss of 23.3 billion euros. CEO Messier resigned and the company was facing a breakdown.


    In July, the new CEO Jean Renault futu officially took office and began to restructure Vivendi global.


    Just half a year ago, Vivendi was at a critical moment. What''s going on now? Is it slow? Tracy doesn''t know and won''t care.


    He knows very well that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. It''s unwise to directly conflict with each other with his current strength.


    But that doesn''t mean you can''t secretly add some trouble to each other.


    The first trial of "protein" after its establishment can make some thoughts on the stock price of global entertainment.


    Tracy made his ideas very clear, only for the other party''s stock price. This task is not difficult for Bauer William with $7.5 billion. As for how to do it, Tracy is too lazy to ask, and the result is the most important.


    This plan is called "snow release plan", which gives Bauer William a short time and moves faster.


    Because soon, in June, Blizzard Entertainment will have the largest turmoil in its history.


    Because the game operation concept is different, bill Ropp, vice president of the big four of Diablo blizzard, and the three founders of Blizzard North studio resigned collectively.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Tracy has told Anthony to find someone to stare at them and wait for the opportunity to buy their shares.


    With constant troubles within the group and strange fluctuations in share prices, there was another great turmoil within the game subsidiary. I don''t know how it tastes.


    @@@@@@@@@@


    The matter of the three investment companies has been solved, and the first task of each company has been assigned.


    Recently, Tracy has broken his mind. Capital operation and taking advantage of Yin people are really not suitable for him. It''s too waste of brain cells.


    It''s easier to get computer programs and make movies.


    And making movies with girls, you can really relax both mentally and physically.


    The next morning, according to the previous work and rest habits, I went to the gym after washing.


    In addition to going through the frequently used fitness equipment, boxing pairs in new events can''t be less.


    Today''s partner is buck. He has wrapped himself like a zongzi, and his protective equipment is thickened. The baffle is also thickened.


    Tracy''s own strength is used better and better. It''s too easy to get hurt if he doesn''t pay attention to protecting himself.


    "Buck, be careful... Chest, right face..."


    While talking, Tracy launched an attack. After a fluster, Buck immediately blocked Tracy''s fist with ease.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    The muffled sound of hitting the baffle echoed in the room. Tracy became more and more energetic. Buck changed from stable at the beginning to slow back.


    "Boss, at your current level, you can really practice with me."


    Tracy has made rapid progress during this period and has mastered some essentials of boxing.


    At the beginning, Buck also worried that he would lose strength and hurt each other when he practiced with the boss, but now, in less than ten days, he has been considering using several layers of strength to compete with the boss.


    "There''s still time to talk. It seems that my fist is not fast enough... Lower left rib..."


    Tracy didn''t take his words at all. Suddenly, lightning struck and hit his left waist.


    "Hiss..."


    Buck was careless and leaked a flaw. It was too late to defend with a baffle. Tracy hit him hard on the left side of his waist.


    Even with thickened protective equipment, you can still feel the pain of being hit hard.


    After hitting the other party''s body, Tracy smiled proudly and took off his fist. "Let''s do it today. Your reaction ability is getting worse and worse."


    Always trying to trick me into fighting you. No way.


    Tracy thought to himself that he knew very well that he must be suppressed at his current level, and he couldn''t do such a thing.


    Buck looked at his boss''s back and could only smile bitterly. His reaction ability did not weaken. Tracy became more and more sensitive.


    Out of the gym, went to the bathroom to take a bath, changed into casual clothes and went down to the first floor.


    Uncle Wang has ordered the cook to make breakfast and wait for him.


    Fresh milk, beef sandwich, fried egg.


    Tracy took a bite of the sandwich, glanced at today''s newspaper and found a piece of news he was interested in.


    "Amazing news! The matrix crew broke the news that Italian sexy actress Monica BELLUCCI is worthless"


    Tracy almost laughed when he saw the news. The news content roughly said that MONI caberucci joined the crew of matrix 2 to play the heroine. When talking about the film pay, she was suddenly dissatisfied with the original offer. Now the two sides are deadlocked. It is suspected that the agent is playing tricks.


    Tracy specially raised Monica''s hand in the interview before, and now there is finally a chemical reaction.


    Putting down his newspaper, Tracy picked up the phone and dialed George''s number.


    "George, I think our heroine, Ms. Monica BELLUCCI, will be interested in talking to us about the Sicily project now."

 Chapter 66

    Malibu beach, one of the most famous beaches in Los Angeles, is located north of Santa Monica Beach.


    One of the reasons why it is famous is that it not only has the typical blue sea and blue sky in Southern California, but also has rocks in different forms and strange things. The beach scenery is beautiful and unique.


    Second, Malibu is one of the wealthiest cities in Los Angeles. Many Hollywood stars and performers live here, which virtually increases the popularity of the beach here.


    There is no bustle of Santa Monica Beach, no luxury of Rodell street in Beverly Hills, and no charm of Venice Beach, but there are infinite and magnificent natural scenery, which is naturally carved and wild.


    Standing on the beach, facing the sea breeze, looking at the distance, the line between the sea and the sky, closing your eyes and feeling the world, as if the whole body was integrated here, and your body and mind felt extremely free and sublimated.


    Tracy was wearing huge shorts, a large plaid shirt, a pair of wooden slippers, sunglasses on her forehead and lazily enjoying the scenery of the sea on the lounge chair.


    Holding a glass of juice in his hand, his wrist rotates regularly. The juice has already bottomed out. The ice in the cup collides with each other according to a fixed track and makes a jingling sound.


    "Mr. Li, are you satisfied here?" asked the real estate agent Kalu respectfully. He picked up the juice next to him and carefully added another glass to Tracy.


    Looking at Tracy''s elegant and handsome side face and thinking of each other''s age and value, I inevitably envy him.


    He has been a real estate agent in Los Angeles for ten years and has received all kinds of customers. It is the first time for such a young customer.


    At first, I was worried that the other party was young, eccentric and not easy to serve. However, after seeing a real estate, he knew that his worries were superfluous. Tracy''s easygoing character made people feel very comfortable.


    Tracy nodded politely in response to the real estate agent''s inquiry, drank the juice in the cup, put the cup in the tray, stood up and stretched his waist, "the beach and sea view are good, but the bare hillside behind is uncomfortable. The house was right just now. The surrounding green plants and scenery are good, so it''s a little far from the beach. Forget it, go and see the house."


    I have seen two houses. The first house is a European style retro Castle type, built on a small cliff. The second house has a modern style. It has only one floor and a large area. It is built on the flat ground in the mountains. The surrounding green plants and scenery are good. Unfortunately, it is a little far from the beach.


    The first two houses gave him the same feeling as now. They were all good, but they always felt that there was something less and could not be satisfactory.


    Kalu led the way in front and didn''t mind what Tracy said. Customers are always pursuing perfection. This psychology is well understood.


    The villa is very close to the beach, only 20 or 30 meters away. Kalu took Tracy outside and went into the villa.


    "This house has two floors, a total area of 5300 feet, five bedrooms, six bathrooms, equipped with multi-function hall and gym. Each floor has huge floor to ceiling windows, spacious rooms, super high floor height, and the second floor is equipped with sea view balcony... The best thing is that it has a 3000 foot roof terrace, which can enjoy the beautiful scenery of the sea and mountains 360 degrees."


    Kalu said, leading Tracy to the terrace, which is very empty, with simple tables and chairs, umbrellas and reclining chairs, as well as some green plants and potted plants.


    "If you buy here, you can make use of the open space here and build a rooftop swimming pool or flower garden." Kalu pointed to the large open space and said his idea. He liked it very much. Unfortunately, the price of 16 million made him only have a fantasy.


    Malibu has been very popular in recent years. The house price has surpassed Beverly Hills and become the richest area in Los Angeles.


    Tracy stood on the terrace and looked around. The invincible sea view was really beautiful, but the mountain view behind was not so beautiful.


    It''s nice to be quiet, elegant and full of wild interest, but it''s a little too desolate.


    Tracey was unable to make complaints about it, and decided to buy some green plants after buying it.


    He waved to the real estate agent Kalu and said, "show me the intention contract."


    Kalu also prepared to introduce Tracy. Before he could say anything, he was held back by the sudden surprise. He was slightly stunned, and his face was full of joy.


    He quickly took out the contract from his bag and handed it to Tracy. "Mr. Li, you not only own this luxury villa, but also the beach about 500 feet in front of the door will belong to you."


    After receiving the intention contract, Tracy glanced and signed his name. "Five hundred feet is too small. I want to take down all the land on this beach. I don''t want others to build houses nearby," he said


    There is only one villa within 300 meters of this land. Since Tracy chose a quiet place, he didn''t want anyone to disturb him anymore.


    "Ah... No... no problem." Kalu was surprised by Tracy''s big pen. Although it was wasteland nearby, it was not cheap. He couldn''t get one or two million.


    "Well, just do it for me." Tracy handed him the contract and pointed to his bag.


    Kalu didn''t know, so he looked at the intention contract in his hand, turned over his bag again, didn''t seem to have missed any procedures, and looked up at him suspiciously.


    Tracy smiled and reminded, "the intention contract of those two houses just now."


    Tracy''s meaning is obvious. He bought both of the houses he had seen before.


    He also likes the two houses. Although there are some defects, it''s not a big problem. Just rearrange the surroundings.


    It''s rare to meet industries you like, but you don''t take them all down.


    "Xiao... Mr. Li, are you... Sure?" Kalu''s voice trembled.


    Happiness came too suddenly, or happiness knocked him unconscious.


    Usually it''s extravagant to sell a villa. It''s always unrealistic to sell three villas today.


    "Hehe, stop talking nonsense and bring it." Tracy gave him a positive answer, and CARU reacted and took out the other two contracts.


    Tracy didn''t say anything and signed his name, but he felt that George recommended an old real estate agent. His psychological quality was a little general. He just bought a few houses. That''s it.


    If karu knew what he was thinking, he would spit blood depressed. This is Malibu, the richest area in Los Angeles.


    After finalizing the intention and paying the deposit, Tracy is half the owner here. When a formal purchase contract is signed, he can officially own here.


    The real estate agent Kalu will draw up a formal contract tomorrow, but the keys to the three houses have been given to Tracy.


    Tracy walked around the house again. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. Each bedroom was very large. It was rare that each room could see a beautiful sea view.


    As for the original furniture and layout in the villa, dissatisfied places can be replaced immediately. But it''s up to the hostess of the house to decide.


    It was almost noon. Tracy called Nicole.


    "Nicole, come to Malibu beach and let''s enjoy the sunset."

 Chapter 67

    The flame of war reddened the whole beach, oh no... It was the sunset that reddened the whole sea.


    The sunset, which had been watching the war, refused to shrink his head in and left half his head.


    Two shameless people sat on the beach, facing the sea breeze, enjoying the beautiful scenery and depending on each other.


    With a simple massage, Nicole looked much better. The white and red skin is moist and smooth, like a newborn baby.


    Sure enough, fighting is the best way to recuperate your body and mind.


    Time passed by.


    Seeing the sun fall into the sea and sprinkle the last afterglow, the seagulls don''t stay much and return to their nests.


    Nicole still leaned lazily on Tracy''s shoulder and didn''t mean to get up at all.


    It feels good.


    These days, I dress up every day to deal with all kinds of people and media. My body and mind are already tired.


    Until this time, in the face of the rogue little bastard, we can put down the disguise.


    I know that I have an age gap with each other that is difficult to cross, but like an irrational moth, I plunge into the fire. I can''t care so much about what will happen in the future.


    "You should have a good rest. You should take a vacation after you just took the film. Don''t be tired," Tracy whispered, stroking Nicole''s hair.


    Nicole didn''t seem to hear it. She continued to enjoy the comfort.


    You raise me? Little bastard.


    She won''t listen to advice. The peak period of an actress''s career is very short. She has been shining for so many years. Now she has managed to get rid of the title of a vase. How can she relax herself.


    The failed marriage makes Nicole clearly know that her career is the most reliable.


    However, it''s good to have a little lover to adjust life.


    Don''t listen to advice.


    Nicole obviously didn''t listen. Tracy didn''t say much. She couldn''t tell her. Since Lengshan, you''ve been a box office poison.


    Everyone else has been declining for three years, but after picking it, Connie rushed all the way to grandma''s house.


    However, it is strange to say that although the box office of the film she starred in was frightening, countless investors came to the door one after another with scripts.


    Maybe... Maybe Nicole Kidman is quite successful in the DVD market.


    It''s getting dark. Nicole arranges her long hair, leaves Tracy''s shoulder, skims on Tracy''s cheek and whispers, "I''m satisfied this time, little villain. You can really toss around. I''m still a little sour now. It''s a pity that I have to go back and can''t enjoy your massage."


    Nicole still has a ruddy face and a faint resentment in her tone. The time together is always short.


    She said she wanted to get up, but Tracy''s hand kept around her waist and wouldn''t let her go.


    "Isn''t that enough, little villain?" Nicole glanced at him with a warning tone and said, "don''t think about going back with me. I don''t want to make the headlines tomorrow morning."


    Now there are too many paparazzi around her house, which may appear on the front page of entertainment tomorrow.


    However, her words didn''t mean death. There was some hint that she could go elsewhere without going to her house.


    "Let''s go home." Tracy didn''t seem to listen to what she said. She replied with an inappropriate preface. She smiled at her, stood up, took Nicole''s hand and pulled her up.


    "Ah?"


    Nicole couldn''t figure out the situation. She was stunned, like a string puppet, and let him pull her forward.


    Their location is a distance from the villa. Tracy deliberately arranged it to surprise each other.


    When Nicole came, she noticed a beautiful house here, but she didn''t associate it with Tracy.


    Walking to the fence of the villa, Tracy opened the exquisite wooden fence and took Nicole into the yard.


    When they entered here, the whole house seemed to be full of vitality, suddenly lit up and brightly lit.


    Full of modern style, streamlined appearance design, mainly made of tempered glass, solid wood and stone.


    In addition to the front door of the villa, the French window of the living room on the first floor has a telescopic electric glass sliding door to link the front yard, and a large number of brown solid wood floors are laid in the yard.


    Tracy took Nicole up the wooden steps, walked through the leisure area in the front yard and the stone pool, and came to the French window on the first floor.


    The sliding glass door opened when they came.


    "Wow, great house, this is..."


    "Our home, do you like it?"


    Nicole, who was still in a trance just now, quickly reacted and let out a cry of surprise.


    Tracy answered her and took her into the villa.


    "Ours?"


    Nicole has been dazzled by the huge surprise, and her face is incredible.


    "Yes, our house," said Tracy seriously, taking out a bunch of keys and shaking them in front of her, "please ask the hostess to check and accept the new home."


    Nicole hesitated.


    The sweetness and joy in her heart can''t be fake, but a voice in her heart told her that she shouldn''t accept it.


    It''s a tangled feeling. I don''t know how to answer Tracy.


    "Forget the sad place in brenwood. You need a new life."


    As if she saw Nicole''s doubts, Tracy pushed the key into her hand, then took her hand and went upstairs, "go and have a look at our bedroom."


    It seems difficult for her to accept it immediately. Tracy has made up her mind to persuade the other party. If it doesn''t work for one day, let''s have a look in three or four days.


    They disappeared at the stairs, and two burly figures came out.


    It''s Renault and Bruce among the five King Kong around Tracy.


    "The boss''s speed is really fast. The house he just bought has a hostess. Tut tut."


    Bruce, with long hair and some handsome, gave a bad smile. As soon as he said this, Renault gave him a hard stare and turned back the words behind him. Then he warned: "don''t chew your tongue behind the boss, do your job well, and make sure there are no potential safety hazards here."


    "Don''t worry, captain. I''m here to make sure it''s safe. In the afternoon, I''ve installed a warning device in the yard. I''ve searched the house without eavesdropping equipment. In order to ensure the boss''s privacy, I installed a jammer in the house. The time is too short. I can''t arrange many things, otherwise I''ll do better." I came from the Marine Corps, Bruce, who is good at anti reconnaissance, is quite confident when it comes to his strengths.


    However, his warning to Renault did not seem to be in mind. Renault was very dissatisfied. He suddenly grabbed his shoulder and warned seriously: "I''ll say it again, and it''s the last time. Don''t affect the boss because of your mouth."


    Renault''s eyes were straight to the heart, and Bruce felt empty when he looked at him. Fortunately, his quality was excellent. He immediately adjusted his mentality, put away his gossip heart, and replied positively: "Captain, I know what I should do. Please believe my professional ability."


    Renault nodded, patted him hard on the shoulder, and said nothing more.


    Eyes unconsciously glanced to the second floor.


    This one is home to Oscar winners. Who will be the remaining two?


    Everyone has curiosity. The important thing is to keep your mouth tight.

 Chapter 68

    "Oh, my God. It''s crazy. You''re counting the Weinstein brothers." Nicole Kidman can''t believe that this seemingly harmless little villain dares to do such a bold thing.


    Tracy was a gentle young man in her eyes. He has always been kind to people in the crew. No matter who he is, he is a smiling face. Even if someone makes mistakes frequently, he won''t be very angry.


    Just now, Tracy showed the same state as before.


    Deep, wise, with a trace of hostility. The tone of voice is also different from that of laughing with yourself in the past. I have a momentum of being an upper level person.


    Is this still the little villain who likes to bully himself.


    Nicole was puzzled, but she was not frightened by Tracy''s other side. My heart is more inexplicable feelings and moved.


    It feels good to be protected.


    Little villain, this is for me


    Nicole looked at him with some worry. Tracy didn''t seem to hear what she said. She ate heartlessly and took three or five people to solve the sandwich before responding to her: "don''t think so much. It''s just some business things. I didn''t aim at anyone."


    "That''s obvious. I haven''t said it yet." Nicole pouted and whispered. She''s not a fool. Tracy made her intention so obvious.


    "Hey, hey, are you worried about me?" the other party''s worried look was too obvious, and Tracy laughed.


    "Hum, I''m not worried about you." Nicole gave him a white look.


    Angrily, he took a bite of the sandwich and drank a mouthful of milk.


    Tracy has been heartless and heartless, which is very annoying.


    Nicole doesn''t care about the Weinstein brothers. With her current status, she can ignore each other. But Disney behind Miramax is different.


    In Hollywood, no one can ignore this old blockbuster. No matter the strength or details, it is the top in Hollywood.


    Tracy went to offend Disney rashly and wanted to plot other people''s subsidiaries. It''s strange that Nicole doesn''t worry.


    "Little villain, there''s no need to offend Disney because of that bastard..." still couldn''t help but speak.


    "Don''t worry about these things." Tracy took Nicole''s hand and pushed the prepared information. "As the hostess here, all you have to do now is clean up your new home."


    What else does Nicole want to say? Tracy blocked her mouth. A long kiss, confusion and love, the brain is blank.


    It''s too much trouble to convince Nicole.


    At noon, the real estate agent brought the house purchase contract.


    Nicole signed the contract with Tracy under the soft grind, coercion and inducement.


    After signing the contract, she showed a rare look of shy little woman.


    But soon returned to normal, immediately entered the role of hostess, began to examine the new home and choose their favorite decoration and furniture.


    The actress is also a woman. Tracy is very satisfied with her current state.


    In the afternoon, agent George Morrison came to the villa to return his work to Tracy.


    Seeing Nicole in her home casual clothes, she almost shed a cold sweat. It''s another thing she can''t say.


    Nicole ran around the happy villa and wrote down anything she was dissatisfied with and needed to change.


    George wants to say hello to Nicole, but Nicole''s mind is on her new home and doesn''t notice him. George gets up and stands where he is.


    Tracy slapped him on the shoulder, sat him down and asked, "how are my three projects going?"


    Now that we have money and resources, there is no reason to delay the three projects that have been approved for a long time.


    "Anytime." George handed Tracy a document and continued, "peach secret." It has been agreed to produce at the same time as Mr. Douglas''s company. Your father also agreed to be a producer. The investment budget is $60 million. Douglas means that our family is $30 million, and the copyright is also one person and half. However, he wants to act as a leading actor and a director at the same time. "


    "Can you direct and act by yourself? Yes." Tracy nodded.


    George went on: "in terms of heroine, Douglas''s favorite actress is Demi Moore. However, if we have a candidate for heroine, they can also mention it, and they will respect our opinion."


    Demi Moore, the American sweetheart, is on the decline, but she is really the right person.


    Tracy did not comment and motioned George to continue talking about the progress of other projects.


    "Sicily has sent out people to choose the shooting venue. Ms. Monica BELLUCCI has signed a letter of intent with us and has agreed to play the heroine. However, she wants to meet your director."


    "See me?"


    "Yes, she wants to know the director''s positioning of the role and her positioning."


    "Yes, but I don''t have time these days. Make it next week." during this time, Tracy will spend more time with Nicole. As for seeing Monica, the sexy goddess, she can only press back.


    "Siracuza is a seaside town in the south of catalia. Sicily is shot in this position. You can ask the crew to go and prepare first, contact the local film company, rent shooting equipment and find mass actors."


    Tracy suddenly suggested that George was at a loss, but he didn''t raise any doubts and carefully wrote down what Tracy said.


    Tracy won''t explain how he knew about this seaside town. The director of "Sicily" in the last World searched everywhere before finally deciding to shoot in the small town of Syracuse.


    Tracy has seen the film Sicily countless times. In addition to the wonderful clips of Monica BELLUCCI, the memory of the film is the beautiful scenery of the town.


    After finishing Sicily, George continued the project of Brokeback Mountain, "the casting work has begun. The shooting location is Brokeback Mountain in western Wyoming. Everything is going well and can start at any time..."


    George introduced the details. It depends on Tracy''s schedule.


    Sicily and Brokeback Mountain are both projects led by Tracy. When he wants to come to Tracy, I''m afraid he will personally guide these two films.


    However, a few days ago, a well-known director came to the door and wanted to participate in Brokeback Mountain. George didn''t give the other party an accurate answer at that time.


    After thinking about it, George decided to let Tracy decide and said, "a director found me a few days ago and wanted to participate in Brokeback Mountain."


    "Oh? Who is it?"


    "Director Ang Lee."


    Tracy''s eyes lit up and the big fish was finally caught. His project of Hu cutting is not just for the best director of the Chinese American Oscar.


    The big fish has come to the door. There are a few small fish left, Jack Harlan gill, Heath Ledger, Anne Hathaway and Michelle Williams.


    Tracy agreed with Ang Lee that this project was prepared for him.


    Tracy also wanted to guide Brokeback Mountain, but considering the gains and losses, he finally gave up.


    With his qualifications, he is not enough to fight a way at the Oscar and win the best director.


    Ang Lee is different. His qualification level is enough. With such a sensitive subject, it''s easy to copy the achievements of the previous life.


    This project is a work of ambition. You can''t just play it off.


    George reported everything and Tracy added something. They talked for more than an hour.


    Nicole, who has been walking around them, seems to have overheard a lot of content. Seeing George gone, he sat down on Tracy''s lap and joked: "don''t you have a lot of courage? You''re not afraid to lose your money by opening three movies at once."


    Although it is not clear how much Tracy is worth, it is not timid to start three projects at once.


    Too many companies in Hollywood have gone bankrupt because of a project. Nicole seemed to be joking, but she was actually reminding him.


    Tracy smiled and didn''t explain anything. I can''t tell Nicole clearly about these things. Anyway, I''m sure I won''t lose money.


    A pair of big hands groped around Nicole. Nicole just resisted symbolically and let him bully herself.


    Tracy didn''t want her to hold on to this question, changed the topic and asked, "what''s your next work arrangement after my big movie?"


    Nicole was a little emotional by Tracy. She simply changed her posture, sat across his legs, turned around and looked at him, "there are many people looking for me to shoot. I took two scripts, one is rebirth and the other is a duplicate wife. There is no mistake in another script, but it''s an action play. I''m not very good at it, so I didn''t take it."


    "Oh? Action play? What is it?"


    "Killer, the story of a killer couple. They don''t know each other''s real identity, but they have lived together for five or six years. The script is very wonderful, but there are too many fighting scenes."

 Chapter 69

    Mr. and Mrs. Smith


    Nicole Kidman said the content of the script was too easy to guess. Tracy, who read countless films, guessed it all at once.


    Starring Brad Pitt and Angelina Jolie, it was released in 2005 and achieved great success at the box office, with a global box office of nearly 500 million.


    The charming actress Nicole turned down the film and chose rebirth and duplicate wife. What are these ghosts.


    I haven''t heard of it. The box office saved the sky.


    Nicole doesn''t lack movie scripts, but she has been on the street. This is definitely not her problem, but her vision of choosing films.


    In 2004, the copy of a beautiful wife invested US $90 million and grossed US $59 million, losing blood vomiting.


    In 2005, "rebirth" invested 30 million US dollars and grossed 50.55 million US dollars. It can''t get back.


    In 2005, "translation storm" invested US $73 million and grossed US $120 million, but it still couldn''t get back.


    Similarly, in 2005, "a fairy wife at home" invested US $80 million and grossed US $120 million. To be honest, the film is OK, but it still can''t get back.


    In 2006, "mag''s wedding", a small budget film, invested US $10 million and grossed US $300, which was not enough to pay Nicole''s film remuneration.


    In 2007, "Golden Compass", super Cass invested US $200 million and grossed US $370 million. Nicole''s best box office, but the production company went bankrupt directly.


    There are a lot of street movies behind, so I won''t introduce them one by one. The name of box office poison is not in vain.


    But even so, our Nicole beauty still has constant scripts and no pay.


    These film makers waved cheques and came to the door one after another. It''s so sure they''re not laundering money.


    Film makers can endure it again and again, but Tracy can''t. how can he watch his baby rush into the street all the time.


    After making up her mind, Tracy took Nicole''s neck, gave her a sweet kiss and said, "killer couple, love each other, hot chase and gun battle in the streets... It''s a good idea. You should take this project. The box office must be very good."


    Nicole was a little confused, but her mind was clear. She refused, "the script is OK, but I''m not suitable for this kind of film. Little villain, don''t make trouble."


    Make trouble?


    Tracy felt like crying without tears, and the expression on her face was a little embarrassed.


    "I''ve never made an action play, and I don''t like hanging a steel wire. I don''t have sharp skills and can''t cope with these." I really want to detect Tracy''s difference, Nicole explained softly and continued: "besides, my own temperament is more suitable for some deep and meaningful roles."


    Deep and profound, do you want to bring some brain burning and slow down the plot.


    The audience enters the cinema to have fun, not to go to bed.


    Completely mistaken, what Nicole said is nothing wrong with Tracey. He can make complaints about the Hollywood at the box office.


    "No role is necessarily suitable for someone. Actors have to adapt to the role. You see, Monica BELLUCCI plays the matrix with so much burden. I think you are much better than her." Tracy said with a wink, drawing a big circle with both hands.


    Nicole gave him a white look. "Hum, men are really superficial." she consciously straightened her chest, and her white hand pinched Tracy''s ear. "Do you like her too..."


    Nicole didn''t say the content behind. She had to guess her mouth shape. Tracy smiled and said honestly, "men will be interested. Don''t you know if I''m a man?"


    "I know you''re a little villain. You''re all crooked."


    Nicole is jealous. Tracy is quite complacent. She smiles and puts her mouth close to her ear, "I like you better. I can hold it... You must be better than Monica BELLUCCI. She can play, and you can do the same. Don''t be afraid of hard work. I can practice with you. You know my massage technique is good. I can massage you every night to ensure that you won''t have pain..... Take this project, and then take my project to make you happy Fans see the other side of you. "


    "Don''t make trouble, little villain. Can''t I promise you?" Nicole really can''t resist Tracy''s attack. "But... It seems that they haven''t found an investment yet. They came to me because it''s easier to invest with me. I don''t like it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can invest in them."


    "The investment in this project is a little big, almost 100 million..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I happen to have some pocket money."


    Tracy Le has been trying to convince Nicole that it''s a great surprise to be able to cut off the project of Mr. and Mrs. Smith.


    In addition to the film, Tracy plans to let Nicole replace Demi Moore as the heroine of peach secret.


    If Nicole can''t get rid of the box office poison, he''ll just go back and rebuild.


    @@@@@@@@@


    In the next few days, Tracy rented a yacht and went out to sea with Nicole.


    But after all, it''s not my own thing. I always feel so bad that I can''t satisfy people.


    Private yacht was put on the agenda. Tracy placed an order with liva yacht and ordered the latest open yacht liva 63.


    However, the space of the yacht was a little small for him and Nicole, so he gave liva some suggestions for transformation.


    However, his and Nicole''s ideas basically changed the internal structure of 63 talent.


    Liva''s representative is very helpless, but she can''t go against the wishes of the customer. She can only try her best to think of a solution.


    Finally, the two sides reached an agreement. Based on the latest idea of chief designer liva, liva 68 surpasses herself and the opinions of Tracy.


    In the final plan, the captain of this new yacht will reach an amazing 35 meters, 5 meters high, 8 meters wide, with a displacement of 159000 kg and a full load displacement of 189000 kg. It is a semi open yacht, with a cost of 4.3 million US dollars.


    But it takes at least three months to six months to get this big guy.


    It''s too long. Tracy doesn''t like waiting. He took out a bonus of 500000. As long as the other party can get 100000 US dollars in three months, and so on, 300000 US dollars in two months and 500000 US dollars a month.


    There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. I believe liva will give priority to completing his order.


    The sea villa is only a small target, and the sea palace is the main dish. Unfortunately, the construction time of luxury cruise ships is too long. At present, we can only play with yachts first.


    The women being persuaded are very obedient. Tracy lanico goes to the gym and the other party doesn''t resist at all.


    With fitness and massage, Nicole slowly adapted to the training intensity. Sure enough, as long as you are willing to work hard, literary and artistic models can still become stars.


    Of course, Nicole''s training has just begun, and Tracy is happy to teach her.


    Sneak away for a long time. In the twinkling of an eye, Tracy and Nicole have been tired of being together for a week.


    Nicole can''t go on like this. She has work to deal with. Tracy still wants to start his own project. They are busy.


    However, Nicole will live here in the future and can receive Tracy''s massage at any time in the evening.


    Both headache and happiness, Natalie returned. She completed the shooting of love in New Jersey and found Tracy for the first time.


    It''s a lot of trouble to clean up the fertile soil that hasn''t been cultivated for a long time.

 Chapter 70

    If actors don''t cater to the market, they are destined to be eliminated by the market. Nicole Kidman has nothing to pursue at the Oscars. Of course, the rest should pursue greater interests and high box office.


    She''s light now. She doesn''t have any burden. Just choose a movie.


    Now in Hollywood, there are many first-line stars who are pursuing Oscar Awards.


    They are on the road of self destruction, tossing themselves to cater to the masters of the college.


    In fact, it is not for the sake of interests to maximize their own value and turn the front line into a super front line.


    Xiao Li is one of the best. He will never return on the road of self destruction.


    Nicole used a fake nose in the hour.


    American sweetheart Julia Roberts is so low in "never compromise".


    Charlize Theron became a fat woman without eyebrows in the devil''s head.


    Harry berry, Kate Winslet and so on, who didn''t pay any price in chasing Oscar.


    So is Natalie Portman, Tracy''s number one gossip girlfriend.


    Go to Harvard for further study, find a literary film, combine with the director, and play the schizophrenic dancer in black swan.


    At the beginning, the smart girl with short hair in "killer" transformed herself. She can''t go back to the beginning.


    It should be gone since the bald head appeared in the v-word revenge team.


    Tracy touched her chin and remembered Natalie''s bald head in the film, which was cool, but since then, her face has changed.


    Is it a hair problem? The new long hair has the wrong trend and doesn''t set off the face.


    Now is not the time to consider these. Natalie''s long hair is still floating in front of her. Although she lacks the spiritual movement of short hair, she has a little more book temperament.


    "The boss''s gossip girlfriend is really more than gossip. It seems that we should be more careful in the future. The paparazzi outside have a clever nose."


    "Cut, let those paparazzi try. With me, they have no chance to get close to the boss."


    Bruce smiled disdainfully and answered Kyle.


    He is very confident that paparazzi are pediatrics in his eyes and disdains to use professional means to them.


    Glancing at his side, Kyle didn''t think that Kyle on duty with himself, like himself, had so many gossip thoughts.


    However, he will not talk any more. The scene of being taught by Renault is vivid, and his mouth must be tight.


    Then he reminded Kyle, "don''t talk about the boss''s private life. If the captain hears it, you''ll be in trouble."


    Renault''s deterrent force was still very strong. Kyle subconsciously covered his mouth, glanced around and didn''t find the captain''s figure, so he was relieved.


    Then he pulled Bruce out of the villa and didn''t bother the boss.


    "What a beautiful house. Why did you bring me here now?" Natalie walked around the villa and immediately liked it.


    The villa is like a glass crystal palace. The whole structure is composed of huge tempered glass and metal.


    Although there is only one floor, the space is not small, with an area of about 4700 feet.


    Not counting the servant room, there are six bedrooms and seven bathrooms.


    One bedroom is the most unique. On the roof, like an attic, it has a large skylight. There is a switch in the room that can open the skylight at any time.


    It''s a wonderful thing to open the skylight and embrace the stars at night.


    "It''s not long since I bought here. You''re the first guest." Tracy shrugged.


    After Natalie finished her work, she was free to meet Tracy for the first time.


    But the date place made Tracy speechless. It was her apartment in Los Angeles, which was not too big a rhythm.


    Tracy won''t rush to her apartment. Finally, he invited her to Malibu, his new mountain villa.


    Although there is no invincible sea view of the seaside villa, the scenery here is beautiful and the surrounding green plants are lush, which surrounds the house in the middle.


    If you want to talk about the living environment, you will win over each other.


    In fact, it doesn''t affect watching the sea here. Located in a high position, you can see the whole sea at a glance in the room.


    "Am I the first guest?" Natalie winked at him with her big eyes, walked up to him and put her hands around his neck. "Can I be the only female guest here?"


    With that, the whole man jumped on Tracy and wrapped his feet around his waist.


    With a smile in his eyes, he looked straight into Tracy''s eyes.


    Tracy took her into the room. Natalie has great explosive power around her. Although she usually feels quiet, it''s hard to deal with once she goes crazy.


    "I have a spare set of keys that you can take away."


    "Cluck... It''s itchy."


    Among the women Tracy came into contact with, Natalie was the most seductive.


    This confident woman is good at taking advantage of her own advantages. Even if she sets a peach trap for you to notice, it''s hard to miss.


    Tracy knows what she wants. It''s an Oscar. It''s not difficult to achieve.


    However, the premise is that she can''t be disabled. Many people don''t love her character, and now many people make complaints about her appearance.


    In Natalie''s heart, Tracy, a scoundrel, is a special existence. In short, scoundrels find themselves first. How can they give in to each other.


    Young billionaires are handsome, talented and have a sense of humor. Why should they give it to others.


    @@@@@@@@@@


    It''s busy again.


    Early the next morning, Tracy went to amazing film.


    Recently, Natalie will live in the villa, and Tracy will arrange servants and security personnel for her.


    She had a lot of free time until June before filming of Star Wars prequel 2. During this period, I will go back to Harvard to attend the graduation ceremony.


    Tracy really has foresight. A Malibu bought three villas and now has two women, which can save the trouble of going back and forth.


    Nicole Kidman followed Tracy''s advice. These two days, she talked with Doug Riemann, director and producer of Mr. and Mrs. Smith, about the heroine of the franchise project and investment.


    Tracy''s purpose is very simple. Nicole must also be a producer while starring. His money is not so easy to take. The copyright of the film must be taken away, and the production company must hang an amazing brand.


    These things are not difficult to talk about. After all, the biggest resistance of the project is the problem of funds.


    How much box office does it take to recover the cost of a $100 million investment. The other side will only be surprised by Tracy''s courage and surprise. Nicole Kidman can join in. They have more confidence in the box office.


    Tracy is not worried about the box office, but gossip about Brad Pitt and Angelina Jolie. These two people fall in love because of Mr. and Mrs. Smith. Pitt resolutely abandoned his first wife Jennifer Aniston despite public criticism.


    In this life, Tracy stepped in and the woman became Nicole. I don''t know if it will happen again.


    Of course, if Pete dares to infect Nicole, the leg discounts are light, and he will definitely enter the cleaning list and become the No. 2 cleaning character.


    I''m surprised that the face of the film industry has undergone earth shaking changes. Tracy, who walks into the company, can see that these employees are full of work enthusiasm.


    The magic of promotion and salary increase is really great.


    "Chairman, this is your office."


    "Well, get me a cup of coffee. If Mr. Ang Lee comes, let him come straight in."


    "OK, chairman."


    Black sister Secretary Rosie''s face is a little hot, but because of her skin color, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that her cheeks are red.


    As the chairman''s secretary, it''s normal to feel a little excited when I first saw Tracy.


    The outside world passed Tracy perfectly.


    After seeing the real person, I found that she was more handsome than in the picture, and the girl''s heart couldn''t help being confused. In spring, don''t be disturbed by cat barking.


    Heimei''s secretary carefully withdrew from the office and didn''t forget to peek at him before leaving.


    Tracy''s face has always maintained a pollution-free signboard smile. When the other party went out, the muscles on his face were a little stiff.


    The secretary is sure to join his secretary team. He looks very delicate. He looked at it for a long time before he came to this conclusion. He is really a little face blind.


    I''m really in good shape. Some business clothes can''t be wrapped. But this is not his dish.


    The heart has already been unable to make complaints about general manager Langman Walker. I hope Anthony has some points in their mind, inquire about his preferences, and then recommend the secretary.

 Chapter 71

    In the office of the chairman of the film industry, Tracy sat at his desk, looked through the documents, looked at the computer and drank coffee from time to time.


    Rosie''s latte is very appetizing. The milk is just put in. It doesn''t destroy the mellow taste of coffee, and it won''t be so bitter.


    Seeing the bottom of a cup of coffee, Tracy asked Rosie to come in and help him make another cup, and brought a cup to Ang Lee, the great director who had been sitting on the sofa and waiting for nearly 20 minutes.


    "Director Ang Lee, rosichong''s latte is not bad. Would you like a drink, too?"


    This is the first thing Tracy said to Ang Lee since he entered the door. Just now, he was thinking about Ang Lee rather than working.


    Look at the character and patience of the Chinese American director. If the other party is acute, it''s easy to deal with and eat him.


    But if the other party is very calm, like just now, Tracy cools him for 20 minutes and the other party doesn''t say a word, it''s a headache.


    This kind of person is often ready and stable in the Diaoyutai. It is inevitable that there will be some exchange of interests when dealing with him.


    However, Tracy has his own way for such people.


    In fact, Tracy thinks a little too much. Ang Lee is not as calm as he seems. He just hides it better.


    "Thank you." Ang Lee nodded with a smile, a little implicit.


    I have to say that his Qi Nourishing skills are really good. He is already worried, but he won''t show it on his face.


    It is reasonable to say that Ang Lee, who won seven Oscar nominations for reason and emotion in 1995 and the best foreign language film Oscar for crouching tiger, hidden dragon in 1999, is already a first-line director in Hollywood.


    He shouldn''t care too much, the boss of a small film company like Tracy. You can call your agent to negotiate.


    However, he didn''t do that. This time, he came to the door in person and offered himself.


    There is no other reason. Ang Lee attaches too much importance to Brokeback Mountain. Like Tracy, this is also his ambition.


    He had been preparing for the project Brokeback Mountain for a year or two, but he was suddenly cut off at the source. It was impossible to say that he was not angry.


    But now is not the time to be angry. Tracy''s unkind practice can only slander him in his heart.


    If it weren''t for cooperation, I''m afraid I wouldn''t give Tracy a good face.


    Tracy didn''t rob other people''s things at all, and she was embarrassed.


    Like an old friend, he sat beside him, opened the cigar box on the tea table, took out a cigar and handed it to Ang Lee, "do you need it? High-grade goods from Cuba."


    "Thank you." Ang Lee still smiled, but this time he shook his head and was obviously not interested in cigars.


    Tracy shrugged, picked up the match, lit the fire, roasted the cigar, and then, as usual, just smelled it.


    Ang Lee took out a lot of information from his bag at this time. This is his preparation for Brokeback Mountain in the past two years. It is also an important tool to talk about cooperation with Tracy today.


    "Mr. Li, this is the script I prepared for the project of Brokeback Mountain, including lens script and scene design..."


    Ang Lee can''t wait to talk about cooperation with him.


    Unfortunately, Rosie came in with coffee and interrupted him.


    At this time, out of politeness, Ang Lee had to stop temporarily, thank Rosie who brought the coffee, and wait until she left.


    "Mr. Li, I came to my destination today..."


    At this time, Tracy got up, came to his desk and took out the script he brought today. Ang Lee just spoke, and his words failed again.


    Tracy took the script, came to him and handed it to him.


    "I know your purpose very well. Just call me Tracy. Don''t be too polite. You are also Mr. Li, and I am also Mr. Li. It''s too easy to mix together. Here are the script I wrote and some sub scenes. Come and have a look."


    Tracy speaks to Ang Lee and naturally turns it into Chinese. Ang Lee will not be surprised why he speaks Chinese well. He has known Tracy''s family background before and can speak Chinese is normal.


    The change of Tracy''s language will only make him feel more cordial.


    "OK, Tracy." Ang Lee took Tracy''s script materials and read them. He really thought that Tracy had the same preparation as him.


    Tracy also began to look through the information he had prepared.


    The room was instantly quiet, and they really looked at the information in front of them.


    About ten or twenty minutes later. Tracy stopped first. He took a long breath and slowly digested the content.


    Ang Lee is worthy of Ang Lee. He has considered it well and comprehensively.


    Tracy couldn''t help sighing.


    The big director really didn''t get a false reputation. He didn''t pick up the content according to the original film, which was not as comprehensive as others had prepared.


    In the materials prepared by Ang Lee, all aspects were considered in detail, including the budget.


    Clothing, scenes, historical issues and so on are all explained in it.


    With these materials, I''m afraid anyone who does this project will not shoot too badly.


    Tracy couldn''t help but look at this modest middle-aged man. He admired each other. After all, success is not accidental. There must be a lot of effort behind it.


    Ang Lee, who was concentrating on reading the materials, didn''t notice Tracy''s eyes.


    The look on his face was changing all the time. He began to be indifferent, but the later he went, the more shocked he was.


    Tracy took a sip of coffee and waited for Ang Lee to put down the information before she said, "director Li, Brokeback Mountain can be given to you for guidance, but I want to know your true view of the same sex."


    Tracy has seen the film several times and pulled out the script. His eyes were mostly on the bodies of Anne Hathaway and Michelle Williams.


    However, the picture of the two male protagonists in the film can''t be ignored. He was curious about how Ang Lee did it.


    In Brokeback Mountain, the performances of Reese ledger and Jack Gyllenhaal completely crush the two women. They perfectly show the true feelings between the same people, which once made fans think that men are true love.


    The actor''s performance is inseparable from the director''s adjustment. The film can show this effect. The director''s skill accounts for a great reason.


    Tracy even wondered if Ang Lee would be a gay.


    "Jack died at last?" Ang Lee looked blankly, thinking he didn''t hear Tracy at all.


    After repeating this sentence, he grabbed Tracy''s script and read it.


    "Why did Jack die?"


    Ang Lee with some magic obstacles suddenly looked up and asked Tracy.


    "Ah?" Tracy was blinded. Ang Lee handed him the story of Jack''s death on the page of the script. "Can you tell me what you think? Why did you write him dead in the end?"


    Tracy took a look and understood what he was asking. This is the tragedy at the end.


    Jack Drizzt, played by Jack Harlan gill, died unexpectedly at the end. Ennis, played by Heath Ledger, was devastated when he received the relics left by Jack.


    If this ending is an ordinary love film, it''s really cruel. Two people who love each other end up with a boundless life and death.


    However, this film has great irony, which shows the social resistance to homosexuality at that time, that is, everyone has to die.


    Jack''s death is actually an open answer. In the film, Jack''s wife said he died in an accident, but the film is interspersed with the scene of jack being beaten.


    This part is absolutely a masterstroke, which improves the significance of the whole film to a higher level.


    Ang Lee suddenly asked Tracy this question. Tracy was certainly confused, because the result was originally written by Ang Lee.


    Now Ang Lee doesn''t seem to have thought of this ending. As for when he came to the inspiration and finally changed the result to this, it''s unknown.


    How do I know? Why did you write him to death.


    Tracy had a headache and had to make it up. "Director Li, don''t you think Jack''s death is very shocking..."


    He looked at Ang Lee unfathomably and looked at the other party''s reaction, so as to continue to make up.

 Chapter 72

    "The adaptation of the ending is inconsistent with the original."


    Ang Lee has seen the original work many times. The movies he wants are more beautiful than the western cowboy style... Cough, love.


    The cruel ending in Tracy''s play is not what he wants at present, but it is really worth thinking about.


    "Let''s not talk about the original. What are we going to express in making this film? Don''t tell me those messy things. I''m not a child. I can understand the content of the book.


    However, is it meaningful to shoot only according to the original work? After all, the novel is a novel, which is far from reality. We should respect the facts. Jack and Ennis won''t have good results in that environment at that time.


    In the year when Brokeback Mountain was published, an event happened in Wyoming. A student named Matthew at the University of Wyoming, because he was gay, was beaten on the iron net by an enemy murderer. After a few days and nights, no one paid attention to him and died... "


    It was an event that shocked the whole country. Later, it was put on stage and television.


    Tracy finished and stopped talking. Ang Lee was silent and was a little flustered. He drank a cup of coffee and read Tracy''s script in his hand again.


    Tracy didn''t bother him and waited for the big director to change slowly. This spiritual change should be an opportunity for Ang Lee, a process of nominating a director to become an award-winning director.


    To be honest, the project of Brokeback Mountain is undoubtedly a hot potato. How many people in the industry can take it next and complete it under the pressure of public opinion.


    Ang Lee is undoubtedly the bravest one. Tracy just knew it would succeed and stole the fruits of victory in advance.


    The obstacles and risks must be borne by the gentle director.


    He paid for Tracy and was attacked by the public under the pressure of public opinion. Ang Lee carried it.


    This is the reality of the industry. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight.


    Ang Lee must have considered these problems, otherwise he wouldn''t have rushed to the door.


    The biggest behind the scenes winner is Tracy. As long as he pays to settle some things, a boutique and huge revenue will be in his arms.


    It''s not easy to pretend to be 13 in front of the big director. Tracy''s statement is still vague.


    However, even so, what he said can also resonate in each other''s hearts.


    Ang Lee put down the script and looked a little dignified. "I think you''re right. If you want the whole film to have more impact on people''s hearts, you must uncover the cruel facts. This open ending is really shocking."


    Tracy smiled. It was a success. He installed a 13 in front of the big director.


    He was very satisfied with this result. The premise of win-win cooperation must achieve ideological unity. If there are differences of opinion, it is difficult for the two sides to coexist peacefully.


    Tracy called Longman Walker and asked him to get the actor''s information. Then he smiled and said to Ang Lee, "next, let''s talk about the candidates for the leading role. I''ve selected some young actors for you to see later."


    "Ah?"


    Tracy''s mind suddenly changed to the actors, Ang Lee was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to have talked to Tracy about cooperation. Why did he suddenly choose actors.


    "Do you mean to allow me to join the project to guide the film?"


    "I don''t think there is a better candidate."


    Ang Lee reacted to the meaning of his words and asked Tracy indefinitely.


    Tracy immediately gave a positive answer. Close the network quickly. At this time, set the tone of cooperation quickly so that the other party will not react and add additional conditions.


    "Thank you."


    Ang Lee thanked him sincerely. Tracy stood up and signaled the other party not to do so.


    After a while, general manager Longman Walker came in with the actor information Tracy needed.


    Tracy introduced them, and they sat down after saluting each other.


    Tracy spread out four actor materials and said, "Jack Gyllenhaal starred in the film for the first time in 1999 and was nominated for the best actor of the independent spirit award with the illusion of death in 2001. He is young, handsome and powerful. I think he is suitable to play cowboy Jack Chester, one of the male hosts.


    Heath Ledger, who appeared in a TV series in 1997, was nominated for the best film actor in the third youth Choice Award for his wonderful performance in the Jihad knight in 2001. His temperament I think is suitable for playing Ennis Delma, an introverted and multilingual man.


    Anne Hathaway and Michelle Williams, the former has a good performance in the princess diary, and the latter is a child star with good acting skills, which is suitable for playing the wives of two men. "


    Tracy briefly introduced it. Ang Lee picked up the information and looked at it.


    Tracy''s choice of handsome men and beautiful women still quite meet his needs for male and female protagonists. After all, his idea is to make the film as beautiful as possible.


    But, a little surprised, how Tracy picked out these people. Good looks and some acting skills are not uncommon in Hollywood. Why only choose these four people? Is there any deep meaning.


    Li Anyu glanced at the smiling Tracy and listened to him continue: "of course, you are the director, who is the final choice. I''ll give you the selected actor as a reference. I''m sure you will be satisfied.


    The project budget you listed is about 12 million US dollars, I can add it to 15 million US dollars to 20 million US dollars, and I can invest another 10 million US dollars in the later publicity. As long as the project is carried out smoothly, I won''t be stingy with the US dollars in my hand. I''ll put up the name of a producer. You have the word in the crew. If there are other requirements, we can negotiate again. "


    With favorable conditions, absolute control and sufficient funds, no director will refuse these.


    Ang Lee nodded thoughtfully and agreed to Tracy''s plan.


    He looked at Jack Gyllenhaal''s profile, looked up at Tracy and looked at him for a long time.


    Being looked at by a middle-aged man, Tracy felt a little hairy. He coughed to ease his embarrassment and said, "if you don''t have any opinions, they can sign an intention contract first."


    "Yes," said Ang Lee, still looking at Tracy with a smile in his eyes, but he said seriously, "I have an opinion."


    "Oh? You said."


    "Are you interested in playing a leading role? Your image is more in line with my imagination of Jack Drizzt. Why don''t you try it on."


    "What?"


    "You play Jack Drizzt," Ang Lee said seriously, making sure he wasn''t kidding.


    There are 10000 MMP in my heart. I don''t know what to say.


    Tracy''s face has a rich expression. I don''t know how to say, the big director who is more complex than his brain circuit.


    Longman Walker stood watching the play, his eyes shining, as if Ang Lee''s proposal was good.


    "When you play this role, you will not only save some expenses, but also be a great gimmick. Think about it, young billionaires and idol writers play... Well, love movies are on the big screen for the first time. With your physical condition, you can complete your task as long as you train two or three bullfighting skills. As for acting skills, there is no better understanding of this role than you. Acting skills can be carved slowly ....¡±


    "Stop... I won''t play."

 Chapter 73

    Absolutely not. Jack Drizzt is a pain. How can Tracy play such a role.


    Just watch the film Brokeback Mountain. It''s absolutely impossible to participate in it.


    Tracy will not compromise no matter how fooled Ang Lee. There are endless troubles after playing this kind of film. The psychological shadow and sequelae are too great.


    With Ang Lee''s teaching method, it''s easy for actors to get into the play too deeply, and finally they can''t extricate themselves. At that time, it''s really not gey, it''s all gey.


    It''s done, Ang Lee. He doesn''t have to worry about Brokeback Mountain at all.


    The cast will choose the role of Ang Lee in person, and then train the actors, such as bullfighting training, Equestrian Training and so on.


    According to Ang Lee''s attitude of slow work and meticulous work, I''m afraid it will take about a year to make this film.


    It doesn''t matter how long it takes. Just ensure the quality of the film.


    After seeing Ang Lee off, Tracy went back to Beverly Hills and took some of his private wine and cigars from dad''s warehouse to replenish his inventory.


    The warehouse of his three villas is not small. Now it is empty. He always needs to get some good things to build the house.


    Orders placed with some big wineries in Europe may take some time to ship.


    In the afternoon, I returned to Malibu and went to the villa in the mountains first.


    Natalie completely regarded this as her own home. She had to go to battle in person for some decorative things.


    At this time, she took people out to buy.


    Tracy put some wine in the warehouse. It was boring to stay here, so he took his bodyguard back to the villa by the sea.


    Nicole hasn''t come back yet. It''s estimated that she won''t be back until dinner time.


    Never mind without Nicole. He has his own entertainment.


    After returning to the villa, he immediately changed his swimming pants, put on his diving goggles, and ran to the beach with his surfboard.


    I haven''t touched surfing before, but I haven''t eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs run.


    It''s really cool for those surfers on the beach to stand on the surf and slide on the surf.


    Tracy wanted to try it for a long time and prepared the equipment early.


    Today, I''m just trying to feel close to the waves.


    Bodyguards Bruce and Renault were very worried about the boss''s impulsive behavior. They also changed their clothes and came to him with a surfboard.


    Both of them have some experience in surfing. Bruce once served in the Marine Corps and dealt with the sea all year round. Renault seems to know a little about everything.


    "Bruce, you will be around us to prevent the boss from being swept too far by the waves. I will follow the boss." Renault gave orders to Bruce and said to Tracy: "boss, you can learn from me later, go to the sea with me and follow me."


    Tracy curled her mouth and nodded with an indifferent face.


    Looking at the slightly calm sea, some waves beat on the beach. At most, there are less than one meter of waves. I can''t see any danger.


    I always felt that his security captain made a fuss, but he still obeyed Renault''s arrangement. It''s better to have professionals with him than to explore by himself.


    When he came to the beach, he felt the impact of the sea on his calf. Tracy took a deep breath and said to Renault, "man, let''s start."


    Renault nodded, motioned him to put the surfboard on the water and said, "boss, let''s lie on the surfboard, keep our balance and swim to the front."


    He pointed to the sea not far from the front, about 50 or so, where the waves formed by the surging sea water are a little bigger.


    "But pay attention to safety. Don''t be hit on your head by the sea water. Keep your breathing unblocked... Old... Boss, slow down and listen to me."


    "Stop talking nonsense and follow Renault."


    Tracy had no time to listen to Renault''s nonsense and ran directly to the sea with his surfboard.


    Renault looked at the boss''s back and could only shake his head and smile bitterly. He had been on the side for a long time. Bruce was quick in eyes and hands and immediately followed Tracy. Renault followed him and shouted, "boss, first avoid the wave, find a good balance on the board and paddle in the direction of the wave."


    Tracy has rushed into the sea with his surfboard. Where will he pay attention to Renault''s warning.


    "Oh... I fork."


    The rush was a little urgent. Tracy plunged into the sea with his surfboard. The impact could not be underestimated. There was some water in his nose and mouth.


    The salty taste of the sea hit his taste buds and throat, and a feeling of nausea and dizziness hit his heart.


    "No, Bruce, you fool."


    Renault roared and immediately fell on the upper reaches of the surfboard.


    Bruce really didn''t expect his boss to be so bold and make a suicide jump. He didn''t react.


    At this time, he hurried to Tracy''s position and fished him out of the sea.


    Fortunately, it''s not too deep here. Tracy grabbed the surfboard to avoid being hit into the sea by the waves.


    "Boss... Are you all right?" Bruce asked anxiously, with a smile on his face.


    Tracy just made people laugh.


    "It''s all right, it''s fun, ha ha ha." although I was choked by the sea, I was a little embarrassed, but it really collided with the sea, which still made people feel very excited.


    "Bruce, you idiot." Renault swam over, first gave Bruce a brain, and then said to Tracy, "boss, I''d better teach you some basic things first."


    Renault was worried. As soon as he came up, he was patted by the sea. It''s hard to say next. Be careful.


    Tracy waved his hand carelessly. He was in good health and didn''t care about the impact. "I''ll listen to you this time and teach me how to play."


    The three men were floating in the sea. Neither Renault nor Bruce dared to be careless and put him in the middle.


    Renault is responsible for explaining the essentials of surfing to Tracy, while Bruce helps Tracy master his balance and act as a shield to prevent the impact of the sea.


    Surfing is not difficult. The main point of this extreme sport against the sea is to master balance and take advantage of the situation. As long as you grasp the action direction of the waves, rely on the surfboard and master your own balance, you can slide along the waves.


    In less than half an hour, Tracy has basically mastered the basic content. At least he can lie on the surfboard and not be swallowed by the waves.


    "Renault, I want to stand on the surfboard," Tracy shouted at Renault, admiring him when he saw him standing on the waves.


    At this time, the waves were not flat and the waves rose again. Tracy quickly controlled the surfboard and rowed down according to the track of the waves.


    The sliding speed is also very fast and feels good, but there is no pleasure of standing on the top of the waves.


    Closer and closer to the beach, the strength of the waves became smaller and smaller. Tracy grabbed the board and was ready to swim to the middle of the sea again.


    "Boss, take your time. You''ve performed very well. I''ve never seen a beginner who can master the rules in such a short time. Your sports talent is really rare." Renault''s words may have some elements of flattering Tracy, but he is willing to confirm Tracy''s talent.


    Tracy smiled and continued to swim forward. He could feel that his motor cells were more developed than ordinary people. This time, he couldn''t lie on the board in the face of the waves.

 Chapter 74

    Beverly Hills, Wilshire Avenue, premium Italian restaurant Scarpetta.


    This restaurant is a luxury Italian restaurant opened by famous chef Scott canant. There are many branches in the United States. Beverly Hills Hotel is located in Beverly Hills Hotel.


    The golden yellow store name logo is decorated with various sculptures and works of art, arched ceiling, warm color decoration and elegant environment.


    Scarpetta means "making small shoes" in Italian, but it is also a slang term, which means that a person wipes the sauce left on the plate with a small piece of bread to clean it.


    Seemingly vulgar and powerless, it vividly and vividly expresses the delicacy of the dishes, which makes people reluctant to waste a drop.


    Dating the Italian goddess, of course.


    Tracy had a reservation here early in the morning. This restaurant has no clothing requirements. Tracy wears a dark Versace casual suit and makes herself a little more mature.


    Opposite him, Monica BELLUCCI was looking at the menu.


    A long black V dress with a deep neckline. Unfortunately, it is blocked by the menu and can''t see the scenery at a glance.


    Black long straight hair shawl, exquisite face, cool temperament, fascinating.


    Italian national treasure goddess, at this just right age, is less green and astringent, more charming and mature.


    Tracy made no secret of his aggressive eyes and stared at each other.


    When Monica''s remaining light swept him, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, showing a confident smile. Like cooperating with him, her plump posture unconsciously stood tall and straight, showing sexy.


    The beautiful side is to be displayed and appreciated. Monica has been the focus of people''s attention since her debut. She has long been used to all kinds of eyes and has not paid attention to Tracy''s slightly rude behavior.


    There is also a sense of pride in the heart. Stepping into the age of 40, the charm is no less than that of the past. In the same way, it can attract young people who are 20 years younger than themselves, young and rich, handsome and talented, so that their eyes can''t be pulled out of themselves.


    "Bread basket, corn porridge, fried scallops, tomato nine layer tower pasta, coconut frozen milk, and a glass of red wine."


    After choosing the dishes, Monica lifted her long hair on her forehead, opened her lips and teeth, and said to the waiter.


    After ordering, he smiled gently, looked at Tracy, winked charmingly, and motioned Tracy to choose his favorite dish.


    "I don''t care. I feel full when I look at you." Tracy is beautiful and delicious. Tracy doesn''t mean to appreciate Monica. The waiter is embarrassed to stand aside. He doesn''t know how to respond. Now whether to go or stay.


    "Tracy, I can call you that."


    "Of course. Monica." the other party changed into a slightly intimate title, and Tracy naturally wouldn''t call her Ms. BELLUCCI again.


    "Giggle... If you want to eat me in one bite, you won''t ask me to have dinner here, will you?" Monica gave him a provocative look. She didn''t expect the other party to ask herself to have dinner in this public place before.


    I thought I would talk about roles on a private occasion or have a dinner at home.


    In that case, the other party''s mind is not difficult to guess, and the attempt is obvious. She will be more defensive in her heart. It is not difficult to deal with an 18-year-old young man with her experience.


    Now, in this kind of public place, she doesn''t worry about what the other party will do to herself. She is a public figure. She is married. She thinks that bitrexi is not so bold and makes excessive actions, so her inner defense is reduced a lot.


    Tracy raised her eyebrows, narrowed her eyes and shrugged carelessly.


    He likes the way the other party talks, which seems to be joking and picking Dou, which shows that the other party doesn''t have much resistance to him.


    "Give this gentleman a fried veal, a clam pizza, a rib steak and dessert drink. You''ll see the arrangement." Monica said to the waiter again to ease the embarrassment.


    Looking back at Tracy''s handsome face, Tracy nodded with satisfaction and joked, "I didn''t expect that you knew so much about my hobby of eating meat when we met for the first time. I''m afraid we were close friends in our last life. Unfortunately, we met too late now. You''ve married a wife."


    In his words, Tracy revealed his regret everywhere. His ability was a sad thing, which made his funny eyebrows move around and make people feel funny.


    Monica gently covered her sexy lips, gave out a silver bell like laughter, her eyes glittered, and her heart was very useful for Tracy''s undisguised appreciation.


    "Do you do this to all women? It''s beautiful in your mouth."


    "How can it be? I must divide people. I can''t help but call you so beautiful."


    Tracy always has a pollution-free clear smile. His shameless way of speaking can easily narrow the distance between him and women.


    Of course, if you want to flirt with women in this playful way, first of all, if you are a gold owner with a golden light on your body, you should also have a skin bag that makes people feel good at first sight.


    Without these conditions, it is not funny and humorous flirting, but Xing harassment. Society is so realistic. Grasp the degree of everything.


    "Cluck... Thank you for your compliment."


    "I''m just telling the truth. I think all men will agree with me."


    "Others are not like you. They are more direct and like beasts. They want to rush at me."


    "I also have this bold idea, but I am more restrained."


    "Giggle... Then you need me to give you courage."


    "This is the best."


    The chat atmosphere is very relaxed. Dishes are constantly brought to the table, first appetizers, then the first main course and the second meat dish.


    During the conversation, Tracy kept showing off himself in various ways and picking Dou each other. The more serious he said, the more he seemed to be joking in Monica''s eyes.


    There''s no way. Tracy''s * * * is so well covered up that it is absolutely deceptive at the Oscar level.


    Who calls him full of affinity? From time to time, he will show some green and astringent feeling, and his eyes are so clear and transparent.


    Even if Monica has rich experience in identifying people, she can''t guess Tracy''s mind.


    Always on guard, people will be tired. Monica enjoys this chat atmosphere.


    Talented, handsome and golden young people, Monica is also willing to make friends with each other.


    What''s more, the other party is still its own gold owner, spending a lot of money to invite itself to join the other party''s project.


    She is satisfied with the script and role. This may be a good opportunity to gain a foothold in Hollywood.


    Monica, who has a dream of acting, has been trying to prove herself since her transformation ten years ago.


    "Can you tell me why you created Sicily? What''s Malena like in your heart and why you want me to play this role."


    Back to the point, Monica''s purpose today is to know whether the young boy in front of her can be qualified for the post of director.


    Although she knew that the other party had guidance experience, it could not dispel her doubts.


    "Beauty is sometimes a sin." Sicily "can be said to be a love story of an ignorant youth. Its beauty was covered by the ugly social form at that time.


    Malena in my heart is an unyielding spirit of resistance. She will not fall against the society at that time. She will not choose death to escape from reality. She will live strong. Beauty is innocent... "


    Whether beauty is guilty or innocent is not the point. Tracy always talks nonsense, and the effect is very good. Monica listens to it and falls into meditation.


    Tracy suddenly grabbed Monica''s hand at this time. "When I created this role, I thought of you for the first time. You are Malena in my heart."

 Chapter 75

    It was an unexpected surprise that the project will brought was Google.


    How could Tracy not be greedy for this future giant search engine website.


    Not to mention how terrible the market value of its future generations is, its role and terrible drainage efficiency are too important to Tracy.


    If the website wants to develop, traffic is the most important. Search engines like Google are a large transit station. With it, Tracy''s websites don''t worry about traffic.


    Previously, Tracy also wanted to get involved in search engine websites, but it was not easy to implement.


    Before Yahoo, after Google. If you want to develop the website, you need a huge investment.


    Of course, money alone is not enough. You have to get out of the gap between the two websites. Yahoo will not let anyone become the second Google, and Google will not give competition to mobile phones.


    Given these circumstances, Tracy would not be in a hurry. Fight to death with these two websites. It''s better to slowly develop Facebook.


    If the two tigers fight, one will be hurt. After a few years, they are inseparable. After Facebook develops, it''s a good time to step into this field.


    Relying on Facebook, it is not difficult to form a tripartite situation by exploiting the loopholes in the fight between the two websites and obscene development.


    This farsighted long-term plan can not be considered after will''s arrival.


    If you have the opportunity to intervene in Google, why waste resources to develop a website inferior to others? Now you must concentrate on Google.


    Tracy doesn''t mind spending money if he can really join Google. He makes up his mind, takes a deep look at will and asks, "how sure are you?"


    "Half. Sequoia Capital Invested in Google in an attempt to control each other by relying on 20% of its shares. Who would have thought that the two founders of Google were too smart to see through each other''s intentions, which led KPCB to thin Sequoia Capital''s share. The 10% shares were too small to help Sequoia Capital''s plan, and Larry Page, the two founders of Google And Sergei brin have no idea of refinancing so far. Sequoia Capital has lost patience and the plan to control Google has been shelved. "


    Will Thompson introduced the details. Tracy listened and nodded silently. It was really a good opportunity to exploit the loophole. However, he still had some doubts about will''s intelligence and asked, "listen to you, there are differences in opinions within Sequoia Capital?"


    "Yes, if not, we don''t have a chance to get involved in Google."


    "Will, you know so many inside stories. It seems that you have also participated in this project. It''s a pity that if you don''t leave your job and work as an insider in Sequoia Capital, it''s much more valuable than the news you bring." Tracy joked. It''s obvious that these news are enough. Let''s see how to operate.


    Can hear Tracy''s jokes, but will didn''t smile on his face, but was a little stunned. "Boss, we really have an insider. Without him, I''m not half sure."


    Tracy was slightly stunned. Without his reminding, will continued to explain: "I have a friend who participated in this project. He disclosed a lot of information to me. Now the personnel in the project team of Sequoia Capital Participating in Google are divided into two groups. One wants to hold on to it, and the other wants to give up the project in exchange for income as soon as possible. My friend can help us achieve our goal, but he needs 10% of the transaction price as his reward."


    "Give it to him." ten percent is not much. The most important thing is that it is illegal operation. Will there be any sequelae? Tracy is a little worried. "Will this operation be risky and can ten percent satisfy each other''s appetite?"


    "There will be a certain risk, but I will control it to the minimum." it''s not clear how to operate. After that, he will write a plan for Tracy. As for whether 10% of the transaction amount can meet the other party''s appetite, will smiled disdainfully and said: "It''s not so easy for him to get the money. I won''t pay him at one time. The transaction price of this project will not be low. Sequoia and KPCB raised 25 million yuan for Google and only got 20% of the shares.


    Now Google''s valuation has at least increased tenfold. I''m afraid we have to pay a higher price if we want to get that 10% in Sequoia Capital.


    However, I think it''s worth it. Google''s value is far more than that. Boss, what I care about now is how much support you can give me. "


    Will didn''t answer Tracy''s question directly, but he must have some means to restrain the insider.


    Now ask Tracy, everything goes back to the original point. Tracy no longer entangles with his internal affairs, laughs and says, "I''ll give you as much money as you want, as long as you can get the shares of Google. However, I''m curious about your price and how much I want to pay you."


    Tracy is not a fool. Find out the relationship between interests and directly explore will Thompson.


    Tracy and will have a direct interest dispute over this project. How will operate and who will use to achieve his goal are the interest disputes between the other party and his downline. Tracy can''t worry about it.


    "I want the original stock of Google."


    Tracy asked as plainly as he answered.


    There is no love for no reason in the world. It is true that will joins protein to seek greater space for development, but don''t forget that he is also a hungry wolf on Wall Street.


    He knew what the chips in his hand could bring him. The ideal position is on the one hand, and the additional income is on the other.


    To put it bluntly, the high-quality chips in his hand do not necessarily have to rely on Tracy. He has many choices and can seek cooperation methods that are more in line with his own interests.


    I have to say that this man is really stable. His first choice is not money, but shares.


    I''m afraid only Tracy knows the value of Google''s original shares. A percentage point may be billions in the future.


    Empty handed white wolf, play very slippery.


    Tracy couldn''t help looking up at him, but it''s not easy to take advantage of him.


    "I want more. 10% is too little. If you can only get 10% of Sequoia Capital, I will give you 0.5% at most, but if you can also get 10% of KPCB, I will give you 1% more." Tracy took a slow sip of whisky and continued: "If you can help me control Google, I''ll give you another 1.5%. We can draw up an incremental agreement. If you meet my requirements, I''ll give you shares. If you can''t meet my requirements, there''s no need to talk about anything. Of course, you can choose a more stable scheme. As long as you get 10% of Sequoia Capital, you have 0.5%."

 Chapter 76

    If you want the original shares, you can take out your skills and strive for the highest interests.


    This reward is not easy to get. The two companies investing in Google are not idiots. The two founders of Google are smart. It''s hard to scrape food in their mouths.


    Tracy provides funds and manpower. Whatever means will has, he will wait and see.


    Tracy doesn''t mind giving him a 0.5% reward if he can get a 10% stake in Sequoia Capital.


    In fact, Tracy''s expectations are not high and greedy. With a 10% stake and a certain voice, he can reach a strategic cooperation with Google and increase traffic for his website.


    Of course, it''s better to have more shares, and no one will be too rich.


    If will wants to get more rewards, he must agree to Tracy''s plan and allow no bargaining.


    Either sign an incremental agreement or choose to guarantee the minimum to calculate Sequoia Capital.


    After much deliberation, will Thompson chose the incremental scheme.


    It''s better to say that he has a long-term vision and that he is confident in his ability. His choice is what Tracy would like to see.


    Not afraid of each other''s greed, no matter what, the final result, the biggest winner is Tracy.


    After discussing Google and reaching an agreement, will Thompson can''t wait to leave for New York to implement his plan. He will personally lead a team to do it.


    Tracy didn''t keep him. After he left, he called Joe green.


    No matter how awesome Google is, it''s someone else''s. It''s not his turn to worry. Now, he is more concerned about the transformation of his website.


    With sufficient funds, xintudou can immediately complete the transformation and get on the right track.


    Fifty million dollars is more than enough to develop a website, but Tracy''s idea is not just to turn the new potato into a public comment network.


    With so much money, it''s too extravagant just to increase traffic and expand influence to the website.


    The money is used to implement two other plans he has made for the new potato, the ticket online service plan and the e-book e-book plan.


    Ticketing online is not difficult. It is designed to serve major cinema lines and fans. Stay at home, enough to buy movie tickets, save time and effort, and have a certain discount.


    It will not be easy to implement this service in the United States. In later generations, more statistics show that the online ticket purchase services of the Great China Dynasty are developed heinously. Six or seven big companies fight each other, and 70% of the box office is sold through the Internet.


    In the United States, which created Hollywood, online ticket sales account for only about 20-30% of the box office.


    What this can say is nothing more than a matter of concept. Old American fans have a fixed habit of watching movies. They habitually queue up in the cinema to buy popcorn and soda on weekends.


    They may prefer the atmosphere of queuing.


    Even so, it did not affect Tracy''s belief in carrying out the plan. Someone should always serve those who are unwilling to go to the movie queue. Even if the online ticket market accounts for 20 or 30% of the total market, it is also an attractive cake.


    The huge number of film viewers in the United States and the potential benefits of dealing with the relationship with large cinemas are self-evident. Take advantage of the underdeveloped market and kill it first.


    Compared with the online ticketing plan that is not particularly anxious to expand, another e-book plan is the current focus of new Tudou.


    This is a real revenue project. In the Internet era, e-books and digital concerts impact the traditional market step by step, which is a historical inevitability.


    It is not easy to calculate how big this market is. There is a data that China''s annual sales of 10 million e-book readers in the next 10 years are only second only to the United States.


    It is conceivable that the market in the United States is very large.


    At this time, Amazon just got rid of the impact of the Internet bubble and began to make profits, and apple came out of the mire. Timing is good for Tracey.


    Now, what Joe green needs to do is to acquire a mature e-book reader R & D company as soon as possible, upgrade and put into production, and seize the market before the two companies.


    The update speed of electronic products is very fast. If you want to gain a firm foothold in the market, you must rely on update and upgrading to improve the experience of products to customers in addition to establishing brand effect.


    In this regard, Tracy has an absolute voice. Standing at the commanding height, he has already seen through the market changes more than ten years later.


    When Joe green gets R & D talent for the new potato, Tracy will give a complete plan.


    There are many things I can''t say clearly on the phone. I''m sure to visit Silicon Valley in the future.


    In the afternoon after talking to Joe green, Nicole finished her skin care, wore long blond hair and a short white patterned home clothes downstairs.


    George, who was sitting on the sofa leisurely smoking a cigar and waiting for Tracy, nodded to say hello and came to Tracy.


    "Honey, are you finished?" Nicole naturally snuggled up to Tracy with a faint smile on her face. Although she didn''t dress up specially, she was still mature and charming.


    "Not yet, but the rest has something to do with you." Tracy kissed Nicole on the cheek and greeted George. "Come here and talk about the new company and the film."


    Then he pointed to the south corner of the living room and put it on the piano.


    Here itself is a raised booth, which was originally the place for the piano. Tracy didn''t refit it. He bought a large brown grand grand piano in Steinway and put it here. He said it was good for decoration. He would also move his fingers when he was bored.


    The side of the piano is a wide French window, which can directly see the sea. The back corner is linked to the restaurant. In the wine cabinet of Tracy''s restaurant, take a bottle of red wine and pour a glass for Nicole and George.


    He sat on the piano, opened the cover, and his flexible and slender fingers crossed the keys to make a pleasant sound.


    Tracy motioned to George to find a chair to sit down, and then asked, "are both new companies ready?"


    George found a chair and sat under the table. He replied, "it''s all done. According to your requirements, he registered a new film company and bought a record company."


    Tracy explained these two things not long ago. The new film company is called corn film, and the record company originally wanted to be incorporated into spinach network, but after thinking about it, he gave up the idea for the time being.


    "Well, for the new film company, Nicole will bring her new project" Mr. and Mrs. Smith "to join. I will invest 100 million US dollars first. How to operate it? You will cooperate with Nicole. You will be in charge of the company for the time being."


    The company was originally prepared for Jon Gordon, an executive of Miramax. When he came out with the pilot project, he officially handed it over to the other party.


    However, now there is a new use. The film Mr. and Mrs. Smith can be operated in the new company.


    After saying that to George, he turned to Nicole and said gently, "baby, if you are interested in the film company, you can hang a position in the company. I will allocate some shares to you. Later, you will help me look after the company."

 Chapter 77

    Nicole nodded gently and looked at Tracy with a happy and sweet face. She wanted to swallow him here.


    Tracy''s approach is obvious. No matter how much sweet talk, it can''t be compared with an industry that can live and live.


    Luxury houses, cars and jewelry are nothing. Nicole wants to be able to afford them at her own price.


    She doesn''t care about these things very much. She mainly focuses on Tracy. Although she is younger than her, she has a mature mind and is very considerate.


    For example, now, is there anything more intimate than this.


    The end of actors is not the front line and Oscar. Most of them will be their own producers, then investors and bosses.


    Nicole must have the same idea, but Tracy has thought of it for her in advance.


    Don''t give too many shares. Tracy still has the actual control of the company.


    But that''s enough for a woman. In fact, no matter how much money you pay, it''s not as good as thinking of her.


    Nicole is a little emotional. She blocks Tracy''s mouth with a breath of mellow red wine.


    A kiss combined with red wine made them indulge in this selfless realm and separated for a long time.


    George quietly stepped aside when they kissed selflessly, and didn''t return until they separated.


    While admiring Tracy''s Yanfu, I am also glad for Nicole Kidman.


    It''s not easy for a woman to hang out in Hollywood. She must depend on some forces.


    In his opinion, the marriage between Nicole Kidman and Tom Cruise is at most an alliance. Tom Cruise is not a reliable backer and can give Nicole limited help.


    Nicole''s separation from cruise is a wise move. Now, with Tracy, she has to admire her vision. This future golden thigh has begun to show ferocity.


    George''s speculation about Nicole''s idea with his rational guess is inevitably biased.


    Women are often emotional. They will be rational only when they give up their heart.


    What Nicole needs is more comfort in her heart... Well, and a strong body.


    After kissing me, George couldn''t interrupt his boss. I can only cough a little to remind the boss that there are still things to say.


    "You go on, how''s the movie going? When do I leave for Sicily?"


    Tracy didn''t mean to stop and asked Nicole to sit on his lap. Nicole put her arms around his neck and sat down boldly. She wanted to step on him, but someone was there, so she restrained a little.


    The slender white legs are dazzling enough, but I still like Nicole''s charming face with a little crimson.


    "Cough. You can start at any time. The crew is ready. The local government also welcomes us. Our film can do free tourism publicity for them, and they will reduce or exempt some taxes. Now just wait for you to go and start shooting at any time."


    "Well, book me a ticket for next week." calculate the time, the first stage of the Iraq war is almost over, and the whole territory has been occupied in 25 days, which is fast enough.


    However, this is just the beginning, and the Stalemate Stage in the future is still long.


    Tracy gave the answer considering the time of the war. On the other hand, he also wanted to see what surprise Anthony would give him. The international crude oil team of nicotine is still stirring the wind and rain in the market.


    "Ang Lee''s Brokeback Mountain asked him to toss about it by himself. Tell me about Douglas. When will peach secret start shooting?"


    "The funds have been put in place and the casting has entered the final stage. Mr. Douglas agreed to let Ms. Kidman play the female number one, but according to the rules, Ms. Kidman asked to try the film. The film will start shooting within one month and is expected to be shot in three months."


    "Three or four months." Tracy pondered and asked Nicole, "baby, are you okay with your schedule?"


    Nicole gave him a blank look. "You''ve arranged it for me. My schedule is reserved for your project. I''ve pushed off other movies. Three or four months is no problem. Mr. and Mrs. Smith needs to be prepared for a period of time and can be filmed at the end of the year."


    "Hey, hey." I can''t always explain. It''s all for your own good. The future box office can prove everything.


    Nicole''s little complaints are easy to understand. It''s really hard for her age to strengthen physical exercise for the film.


    It''s inevitable to suffer during the transformation. Nicole can stand it, but now she''s reluctant to separate from Tracy.


    "How long are you going out? It won''t take three or four months," Nicole said bitterly.


    "Not too long, a month or two at most."


    Every picture in Sicily is in his heart. With his fast pace, the shooting time will not be too long.


    It was when adultery was hot, a month or two was long enough for Nicole, and her mood was obviously a little low.


    Tracy can only try to appease. Now is not the time to talk about it in the evening


    I''m a little proud. Tom probably doesn''t have this treatment and can''t see Nicole''s side.


    Daily flirting, totally indifferent to George''s feelings. Turning a blind eye is George''s best choice.


    Nicole has been sitting on Tracy''s lap, but it doesn''t hinder Tracy''s hands. Don''t think too much. His slender fingers are on the keys.


    "I wrote a song. How about listening to it."


    He closed his eyes slightly, and the melody circled in his mind for about two or three minutes. When his eyes opened, his temperament was different, and his fingers danced flexibly on the keys.


    The beautiful music whirled around the room. Tracy cleared her throat and opened her mouth.


    There''sagirlbutIlethergetaway


    (the girl I once loved, but I let her pass)


    It''sallmyfaultcausepridegotintheway


    (it''s all my fault because of self-esteem)


    AndI''dbelyingifIsaidIwasOK


    (if you say nothing, it''s just a lie that hasn''t been broken)


    AboutthatgirltheoneIletgetaway


    (I regret letting that girl leave)


    Ikeepsayingno


    (I can''t believe it)


    Thiscan''tbethewaywe''resupposedtobe


    (we shouldn''t have ended like this)


    Ikeepsayingno


    ...


    There''sgottabeawaytogetyouclosetome


    (there must be some way to get you back to me)


    NowIknowyougotta


    (I see now)


    Speakupifyouwantsomebody


    (speak loudly to your loved ones)


    Can''tlethimgetawayohno


    (don''t let him miss)


    Youdon''twannaendupsorry


    (you don''t want to regret)


    ThewaythatI''mfeelingeveryday


    Don''t be like me, repenting all day long


    Nononono


    (no, no, no, no)


    There''snohopeforthebrokenheart


    (the injured heart can no longer heal)


    .......


    Tracy''s singing can only be said to be average, but his feelings are in place. Some loud voices bite very accurately in the chorus and treble.


    Nicole was fascinated by the attentive singing, the wonderful piano accompaniment and the resonant lyrics. So was George. His face was a little bitter, as if he thought of his once loved ones, and other people in the villa were also attracted.

 Chapter 78

    That girl.


    A song from the album of the same name by Ollie Morse, a British idol draft singer.


    The platinum certified singer is not well-known in China, but who could have thought that the song would be popular in a certain tone.


    It only shows that the lyrics and melody of this song are excellent.


    Tracy''s singing is not very good, but he can''t stand playing the piano well. The voice with a wide range will not break when singing to the high voice. The combination of the two phases and the interpretation of the song with emotion have achieved the purpose of arousing people''s inner resonance.


    At the end of the song, Tracy stabilized his mood, took a long breath, pressed the last note on the key and retracted his hands.


    Nicole put her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes slightly to enjoy the tenderness of this moment. This song can also remind her of her heart.


    But after all, it is the illusion of the past, and Tracy''s shoulder is real.


    George and several bodyguards and servants gathered around him. They didn''t get over it for a long time after the song. Applause broke out.


    When he wanted Tracy to sing another song, he smiled and shook his head and refused. When he sang this song, he almost didn''t stretch. If he continued to sing, he would be ashamed.


    I haven''t received professional training. I can only say that my singing level is OK. However, with the piano playing and singing, it feels completely different. The improvement of musical instruments is forced. I''m sincere not to deceive me.


    Without a follow-up performance, the crowd dispersed and performed their duties. Tracy asked George, "how do you feel? Is this song OK?"


    Tracy likes this song very much. She likes the feeling and lyrics of this song, so she took it out to play and sing. There are more classic songs in his database. Just taking out this one is not the most brilliant... Well, it''s just brainwashed by this song.


    "It sounds good, boss. The song sounds good, and you sing well." George replied in the affirmative, with some excitement on his face.


    "This song reminds me of the first love that has long left me. I thought I had forgotten it. I didn''t expect it was just hidden in the bottom of my heart." George sighed. Everyone has done something to regret. Looking at his appearance, there were some feelings that he couldn''t let go of in the past.


    "Boss, did you write this song? When you bought a music company, did you want to make your own album.. that''s great. Your voice is very good. It''s more perfect with a little training. You have all-round talent for singing and writing, the topic of a gifted writer, and a face of Idol temperament. If you don''t want to be angry..."


    When it comes to work, George immediately becomes energetic, and his mind has begun to fantasize about the hot scene of Tracy''s album.


    "Stop." the occupational disease is not light. So much work can''t dispel George''s idea of packaging him.


    "I have no intention of becoming a singer. This song is prepared for my music company and music website. I also wrote some. You can take it and register the copyright later."


    It''s a matter of time before the music industry is forced to invade. His music website has been online for some time. It''s specially made in the original area. How can there be few dry songs.


    Tracy has set up his cannon. The ammunition in the database can''t be moldy.


    George''s face collapsed from surprise to disappointment. Tracy rolled his eyes at him. The agent''s greatest sense of achievement is just praising popular artists. I don''t understand their ideas.


    However, Tracy doesn''t mind introducing some potential stocks to George in the future to meet his wishes.


    He gave George the written song, including the detailed music score, "after the copyright is registered, give it to the people of the music company to arrange the music and make a sample for me to listen to."


    George took over the score, opened it and looked at it. There were more than a dozen songs in different styles. He felt numb on his scalp and dared not say any questions in his heart.


    Did you rob the music library of that record company. Although he is not very good at music, he still has some eyes. He can see some famous words just by looking at the lyrics. They are all good words.


    "Little villain, what talent have you not told me?" Nicole glanced at him with sparkling eyes, took the score in George''s hand and looked through it. "Girl friend, baby, try, rolling in the deep. You have written so many songs secretly and haven''t sung them to me. When will you compensate me?"


    Nicole doesn''t care whether these songs are written by Tracy or not. She enjoys Tracy playing the piano and singing for her.


    Close to Tracy''s face, put his mouth to Tracy''s ear and whispered, "who''s that girl? Tell me at night."


    The song "thatchill" just now was obviously written for a girl, which aroused Nicole''s curiosity.


    Tracy scratched her head and smiled helplessly. There was no girl in this life, but she couldn''t remember in the last life. It''s really hard to explain.


    Now is not the time to pester him. Nicole is more restrained. George reads the music and says, "boss, don''t you really make an album? That''s a pity."


    Tracy was unmoved. He had too many things to be a singer.


    George still didn''t give up and advised, "boss, it''s OK to make a single, just the one just now. Now, we just bought a record company. There are no decent singers. Boss, you should help the company make the first shot."


    This God''s reason made Tracy speechless and could not be refuted.


    It''s really a problem to have songs without singers. Tracy weighed the pros and cons and finally promised a single to see the reaction.


    But that''s until he''s done with Sicily.


    He couldn''t have wasted too much time on music. He thought about recommending some people to George, "Britney Spears, Beyonce, Lincoln Park band, Christina Aguilera, Avril Lavigne, Justin Timberlake... Pay attention to these singers and see if there is a chance to dig them. If you are interested, money is not a problem. Raise more star scouts in the new company, dig some new people for us, and pay attention to the original area of spinach music network to see if there are any Singing talent. "


    Tracy explained about the music company. He said that several singers are now popular and are the top names of major record companies. It''s not easy to dig them. Maybe Avril just published her first special exhibition in 2002, so there''s a better chance to dig them.


    Tracy has little expectation of digging people. It''s best to dig them. They are all cash cows.


    After all, it''s a bad idea to dig up other people''s popular singers. Cultivating their own talents is the focus. Tracy also knows several evil figures in the future, but it''s not time yet.


    After discussing with George, if you want to dig a master singer back, you''d better not focus on the big record companies such as Columbia and universal music.


    Avril lavini can be regarded as the first choice. Tracy happens to have a song that suits her... Girl frined, which is the main song of her third album.

 Chapter 79

    Obediently ate the fish. The delicious tuna actually reminded her sleeping stomach and gave a cooing warning.


    Her stomach is already protesting. Monica hasn''t eaten since morning.


    Tracy heard the embarrassing noise in her stomach and smiled more. Monica''s cheeks turned red and she was embarrassed to look at him.


    Tracy took her hand back, slowly cut off a piece of beef and handed it to her mouth again. "I don''t know if it suits your taste. The taste and taste of the veal are good. Try it."


    She continued to feed her mouth so attentively that a warm current surged into her heart. Monica didn''t behave like a little woman and ate it in a big way.


    Tracy stared at her quietly, as if she couldn''t see enough. The cloud on Monica''s face was obviously gradually dispersing, which made him feel a lot more comfortable.


    Monica licked her lips after swallowing the beef. She was cool and charming with a hint of playfulness. Tracy caught every detail of her and found a little oil stain on the corner of her mouth. She took up the napkin cloth and put it in front of her to wipe it off.


    Then he pressed the pager. For a moment, the red haired stewardess came with light steps, with a professional beautiful smile, nodded to Tracy, "I''m glad to serve you."


    Seeing the young and golden Tracy, I unconsciously bent my eyebrows and eyes, but I caught a glimpse of the cold and gorgeous Monica and closed my mind with some guilt.


    Tracy gently fed Monica a fruit salad and said to the red haired stewardess, "last order is Bacon pasta, fried scallops, fungus soup and fresh milk pudding."


    After a pause, she looked at Monica and asked, "would you like some red wine?"


    Tracy ordered some food for Monica directly, which may be disgusting at ordinary times, but now it''s like a warm current wrapping Monica''s heart.


    She nodded slightly. Tracy asked the stewardess, "is there a 00 year Bordeaux on the plane?"


    "Yes, St. emmeron in ''00."


    "Well, bring it up together." after ordering food for Monica, he thought there were two girls behind him and said to them, "Rosie, tell the flight attendants what you want to eat. Don''t be polite to me. By the way, ask Renault outside. Everyone should be hungry. Go and see how the coffee on the plane is and make me a latte."


    "OK, boss."


    Tracy didn''t care about Rosie and them after he told them. Just now he patronized to eat and forgot to take care of the entourage.


    As a boss, employees can only stare if they don''t speak first. Rosie was really hungry. Looking at the boss who ate quickly, he was really greedy.


    Just now Tracy fed Monica herself. Rosie admired it. If only she were herself.


    However, this unrealistic idea flashed through her mind. Rosie knew that Tracy was not interested in her, and the new little assistant attracted Tracy''s eyes more than her.


    To be honest, Rosie is not bad, no less than the Black Pearl Harry berry, and has a good figure, but Tracy really doesn''t like this one.


    However, black sister''s skin texture is really good, cough


    When the food was neat, Monica couldn''t wait to bring her ideas to her face, slightly smelled the taste, showed a satisfied smile, gently pulled her drooping curly hair on her shoulder, regardless of her image, and ate.


    The scallop meat is not small. Tracy carefully cuts it into small pieces and puts it on the sauce. And pour her a glass of red wine with a decanter.


    Monica ate a few mouthfuls, thought she would drink a mouthful of soup, and then went to eat the cut scallops.


    She will take care of Tracy''s leftover fruit salad and tuna fillet. Tracy simply pushes the plate in front of her.


    Monica seems to be hungry, but Tracy always feels like she''s venting. The eating method is completely different from the last time I ate in an Italian restaurant.


    She still eats a lot, but now she''s more casual. She used to pay attention to her manners.


    Tracy would love to see her like this. She gives people an appetite. She is still beautiful anyway.


    Infatuated with married acquaintances?


    Tracy was embarrassed at the thought of Natalie''s cunning and jealous eyes, but she immediately smiled indifferently.


    It''s just the pursuit of beautiful things. Malena in Sicily has already lived in his heart. No teenager has fantasized about her. Besides, now it''s close at hand, why should we let go of the good intentions arranged by God.


    Monica, who is full, frowns slightly and touches her slightly raised belly. She wants to flatten her belly with her hands. Recently, she is on a diet, but now she can''t control herself.


    In Sicily, Tracy has no requirements for her figure. It''s good to be rich and beautiful.


    But then she had to take part in the matrix, but the director specially reminded her to keep fit.


    Tracy seemed to notice her troubles, raised her glass and gently touched her glass. "Cheers, Monica. Drink some red wine after dinner to help your stomach digest."


    Monica was a little lazy and drank it all at once. Tracy wanted to have a taste, and she took it with her.


    "Don''t drink too fast."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can drink well."


    Monica fills herself up and pours Tracy a drink.


    With a lazy smile, she raised her glass to Tracy, and then drank it again.


    The third cup was not drunk in a hurry. It shook gently in his hand, with the corners of his mouth slightly upturned. He relaxed and lazily leaned on his back, narrowed his eyes slightly, and your blush had already risen on his cheeks.


    The peaks that can''t be wrapped up are rising and falling along the breath, which is even more spectacular.


    In the past little meeting, Monica drank the third cup, extended her arm holding the cup forward, opened her red lips and said, "pour it for me."


    Is this filling yourself.


    Tracy shook her head reluctantly, poured her a glass and whispered, "Monica, come on, you can tell me what you think. You told me before that you can tell you what you think. Similarly, I can be your listener."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care. I just want to drink." he drank it again.


    The strength of red wine is not enough, but the aftereffect is not small. If you drink so quickly, the strength of wine will come up soon.


    Monica was already a little dizzy, but she still didn''t forget to ask Tracy to pour her wine.


    I''m afraid the calm before the storm is just what Monica is now. Tracy continued to add wine to her. After she got drunk, she didn''t have to think so much.


    The red wine in the decanter soon bottomed out. Monica slightly opened her eyes. She was full of beauty and looked at Tracy. "Do you think I''m beautiful?"


    BAM, BAM... BAM, BAM


    Looking at her like this, Tracy''s heart beat faster. Such an suggestive question made him feel dry and open his mouth slightly. After a moment, he replied, "beautiful... Beautiful. Nothing makes my heart beat faster and suffocate me..."


    "Giggle... Do you want to go with me..." Monica interrupted him with a smile, basically without implying.


    "I... of course..."


    "Oh, man."

 Chapter 80

    Monica hugged Tracy and kissed her with tears. When she was tired, she cried and fell asleep.


    Tears spent her makeup, some embarrassed, let the goddess return to the world, but the feeling of relief added a smile to her face.


    There is no agreed link to give birth to a baby. The wayward goddess kisses her and then kisses her. After lifting her head and sleeping, you can''t help her.


    Tracy was in a state of tension... So he had to withdraw his troops. It''s really a lack of feeling to operate alone.


    He took a hot towel and wiped Monica''s body with a grudge on his face. His mood was a little complicated. Would he just let it go at such a good opportunity.


    Wipe the wine stains on Monica''s chest, meditate for a while, and collide back and forth irrationally to sober herself up.


    Some bit angrily, with a trace of reluctance to retreat. Maybe, it''s not the best time. He prefers each other''s cooperation.


    Just now, he was pressed. His shoulder hurt a little and touched his wound. Looking down, I saw a row of neat tooth marks on the shoulder, and a row of new ones came out next to it.


    The new one was bitten by Monica, and the other row was bitten by Natalie''s madman.


    Think of the way Natalie bit him. It''s funny. She tattooed a letter under her belly.


    A capital L, he is different. He tattooed a small n on his right shoulder.


    Well, I guess the other party noticed that there was an m on his left shoulder and an N in the middle of his back.


    Only mercilessly gave her a cruel mouth, but Tracy didn''t spare her. She couldn''t sleep for a day.


    The m on the left shoulder is not hard to guess. It''s Morgan dublaide. As for the middle n, it''s different from Natalie''s n. guess.


    Help Monica clean up and change her into comfortable pajamas. Tracy exits the room.


    He rubbed his shoulders and thought that after she woke up, he would not easily spare her.


    Rosie and Alice were enjoying delicious food when they suddenly saw Tracy coming out. They were surprised. They couldn''t swallow the food in their mouth. They immediately welcomed them with red wine, "boss, you... The wine you want."


    She and Alice had a tacit understanding. They didn''t bother to come to the door. When they saw that Tracy thought the other party was out to get the wine, they were stunned. Now they were very flustered.


    Tracy is not in the mood to drink now. He is still in a state of tension. He waved his hand. "Take it and drink it. Don''t give it to me."


    It''s a long night. It''s only afternoon now. The plane can''t land until tomorrow morning. It''s a little hard.


    Passing by Rosie, he lay down on his back on the comfortable sofa, covered his eyes with his hands and sighed.


    Rosie''s little face blushed and blushed shyly. Er, Heimei''s secretary is not black and bright skin after all. Her skin, which is darker than silky chocolate, can still find the change of look on her face.


    The reason why she blushed with shame was that something hung on Tracy when she walked past her just now.


    The rest of her eyes just swept through Tracy''s lower body.


    Tracy didn''t notice, but Rosie was very sensitive. The boss didn''t go in for a long time. It seemed that a good thing didn''t come out like this.


    With something on his mind and a decanter dressed in red wine, Rosie returned to his seat.


    Alice didn''t notice her absent-minded appearance. She was all focused on the red wine and whispered, "isn''t the boss angry?"


    "No."


    "That''s great. This bottle of wine belongs to us?"


    Alice''s eyes gleamed, and her little tongue licked her lips unconsciously.


    Rosie didn''t answer her, but she also heard what Tracy said and couldn''t wait to pour herself a glass of red wine.


    The crystal clear liquid emits a strong aroma and charming crimson, which makes the little assistant intoxicated.


    The wine of the top winery with good vintage is not something she can enjoy at any time. Sure enough, there are many benefits around the young boss.


    Shaking the wine glass, crossing her legs, learning from Monica just now and cooperating with her cold temperament, it''s really like that.


    George took great pains to choose Tracy''s life assistant. Although he is usually serious, rigorous, careful and lively.


    Life assistant, as the name suggests, should take good care of Tracy''s life. Of course, the most important is X life.


    Tracy is young and energetic. If he doesn''t pay attention, there may be a lot of trouble, so try to control it within the controllable range.


    According to Tracy''s aesthetic standards, she chose Alice, put her next to Tracy, and naturally signed a special agreement for her.


    Without hint, it can be said that he made it clear to the other party. Alice had a spectrum in her heart, so it was inevitable that she was a little nervous when she met for the first time, but she was still very excited in her heart.


    George underestimated Tracy''s endurance, and Tracy would not focus on his little assistant even if he saw through George''s ideas.


    "Hey, Rosie, let''s drink." the new assistant was still a little slow. He saw something different about Rosie, but he didn''t ask. His tongue couldn''t help tasting the wine.


    Rosie is preoccupied and full of contradictions. The boss needs help now. She seems to help. But she was afraid that the boss would refuse her. She was very upset and inexplicably lost.


    Like a string puppet, he mechanically picked up the wine glass and took a gulp to calm his beating heart.


    Alice glanced over with a look of contempt and whispered, "what a waste."


    She tasted it slowly and happily. Rosie seemed to hear her words and glared at her angrily, "unlike some people, I only know how to enjoy myself rather than care about the boss."


    Then he looked at Tracy''s sofa, slender and perfect figure, and the sword had not been taken back.


    Alice was not stupid. When she heard that, she reacted and asked, "what''s the matter with the boss? What''s the problem?"


    The brow could not help wrinkling. I was angry that I was too slow to enter the state. This reaction was not as fast as Rosie.


    Now she should always pay attention to the young and handsome boss who makes women unable to walk.


    This is a golden thigh. You have a chance to hold it. You don''t feel ashamed at all. There are many women with this idea, and they don''t have such good luck as her.


    Rosie doesn''t want to tell each other, but I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to complete the task independently.


    Alice''s long blond hair, delicate face and white skin made her envy.


    The boss likes the type. No matter how reluctant, he still gritted his teeth and said it. After all, the other party is both a competitor and a helper.


    "The boss needs our... Help." Rosie blushed and began to compare his hands.


    The meaning was obvious, and Alice exclaimed, "so... So big? Shall we go together?"

 Chapter 81

    Sicily is under the jurisdiction of Sicily, Italy, with an area of 25700 square kilometers and a coastline of 1484 kilometers. It is the largest island in the Mediterranean with a population of about 5 million.


    It is located in the south of the region and the middle of the Mediterranean. Its shape is similar to a triangle. The Messina Strait 3000 meters wide at the northeast end faces the Apennine peninsula. There are many hills on the island. It is located in a typical Mediterranean climate. It is warm and humid in winter and dry and hot in summer.


    Now in April, the temperature is generally between 16 and 26 degrees. The climate is mild, but it is rainy. From time to time, rain will fall from the sky.


    Tracy and his party came to Syracuse, or this seaside town called Syracuse.


    It is located on the East Bank of Xixi island. The architectural style of the whole city belongs to the ancient Greek architectural style.


    In 734 BC, it was an ancient Greek city-state built by Corinthian immigrants.


    In the Second Punic War, he resisted Roman aggression, but was destroyed by Rome in 212 BC.


    This is an ancient city with a long history. It is famous for its rich and colorful Greek history, culture, amphitheater and agriculture.


    Some of these historical events will not be repeated. Tracy came with the project Sicily, which can be predicted to further expand the popularity of this beautiful seaside town.


    It was the third day here. On the first day, Tracy and his party came here and had a rest.


    The hotel environment arranged by Jane Haran for Tracy is good. It is a family hotel in local style. It has a single family courtyard and many rooms. The house has complete facilities, exquisite decoration and an independent kitchen. You can cook and eat by yourself.


    Tracy was satisfied with the living environment here. After a night''s rest, he followed Jane Haran to several major shooting sites the next day and arranged some things.


    Today, the film officially started shooting.


    The first scene is Monica''s monologue. In the yard of the rented building, the gray wall building will be Malina''s home.


    All the sets inside are ready, and Monica is preparing in the dressing room.


    Tracy is discussing filming with Giuseppe tonadore.


    The famous Italian director with Mediterranean hairstyle personally came to the door, which Tracy didn''t expect.


    Tracy''s face was filled with surprise when she heard Jane Haran say he joined the crew.


    Jane Haran didn''t think much. It''s normal for Tracy to behave like this. After all, he is a famous Italian director. It''s inevitable to be flattered to be his new deputy.


    But Tracy was not surprised by this. But because the film "the beautiful legend of Sicily" was written and directed by gisebe himself, and the LORD came to the door, his cottage felt empty.


    Before we met, I felt a little uneasy. I was afraid that the other party was coming to find fault.


    However, after meeting, Tracy''s heart relaxed after a conversation. The great director did have the idea of making the film, but it was only a vague idea and had not yet formed written materials.


    The reason why he came to Tracy''s crew to introduce himself, on the one hand, he is relatively idle recently, and on the other hand, he is very interested in this project and wants to participate.


    Of course, he also has the intention to cooperate. He wants to run the film to be released in Italy, or to win the distribution right in Europe.


    Tracy won''t refuse to have an experienced helper. As for the cooperative distribution, it''s about the distribution of interests, and the specific things have to wait until the film comes out.


    Giuseppe tonadore looked at Tracy''s shooting plan, frowned, looked up at Tracy, and kindly reminded him: "The script of the film is well written. I think we can carefully carve out the details of the film. A month and a half is too short. It takes at least three months to six months to improve the film and express its meaning."


    In his opinion, the young people in front of him, even if they have certain talents, like other young people, are somewhat impetuous and eager for success.


    With such a tight schedule, how could he shoot this beautiful film? Even if he did it himself, he couldn''t do it.


    Gisebe liked the film very much and didn''t want Tracy to make such a hasty decision, so he kindly reminded the other party that, in his opinion, the gentle young man who impressed him well should accept his opinion.


    But the next moment he was stupid.


    "I don''t think my plan needs to be changed. I''ve taken all aspects into account. I planned to finish it in a month, but considering the rest of the crew and actors, I extended my plan for half a month."


    Tracy''s mouth rose, showing her snow-white teeth. She was still a gentle young man, but her tone was ruthless and refuted each other.


    "But... Always consider the weather here..."


    "I know it often rains here. It doesn''t matter. We shoot indoor scenes when it rains."


    Tracy immediately interrupted him with a tough attitude. That''s his character. He doesn''t like others to interfere in his arrangement. He still has a smile on his face, but his attitude has changed a lot.


    Gisebe was a little stunned, and Tracy suddenly changed his face, which embarrassed him. His character is relatively mild, even so, his heart also burst out an unspeakable anger.


    "I reserve my opinion." Giuseppe''s tone became a little stiff, but he still advised, "I hope you can seriously consider that this is your film, and I don''t say much. However, the old man''s experience may help you, and I will write a plan for you."


    "I won''t refuse a good opinion." Tracy shrugged indifferently and resisted the urge to roll his eyes at him.


    Especially, is this a help or a trouble.


    Tracey couldn''t help but Tucao, and make complaints about the deputy director.


    Kindness is kindness, but he doesn''t need it for the time being. The film is stripped down. It has a complete script, split shot script and scene map.


    It''s OK to shoot without brain. It''s better to do it in the later stage. If the actor is online, more than a month is enough.


    It takes several months to copy. Just find a piece of tofu and kill it.


    It''s not good to entangle with the other party. If you can''t explain clearly, just let the other party see the efficiency.


    "Is Monica ready? Are all departments ready?"


    "Light, OK."


    "Props, OK."


    "Camera ready."


    "Actors enter."


    Tracy nodded slightly and said to Monica, who had no expression on her face when entering the camera: "just wash your hair normally. Don''t think too much."


    Wearing a translucent white suspender vest and a floral dress, Monica looked indifferent. She was just in good shape. Malina''s face should be so numb and indifferent when her husband died.

 Chapter 82

    Malena is a charming young woman of all kinds. Because her husband has not returned from the army and lives alone in a seaside town in Sicily, she has attracted the attention of men. Therefore, she has been slandered by the women on the island and is in trouble.


    Miaoman''s posture, deep and sad eyes, coupled with a fascinating touch of red lips, make many viewers sitting in front of the screen yearn like little boys in the film.


    Monica is definitely the best person to interpret this role. In the original film, she vividly played the beautiful role.


    At present, Monica''s eyes are just right, and Tracy is looking forward to her performance.


    In the film, Malena is divided into several different stages. Her husband''s missing for her husband has not returned, she is devastated to learn that her husband has died, she falls into endless gossip, and her father''s closed door makes her completely helpless.


    Beauty is innocent, but in that special period, it forced a beautiful woman to a desperate situation.


    The narrative angle of the whole story is completed by the eyes and fantasy of a 13-year-old boy.


    Therefore, it is particularly important to select the actor of Reinado.


    Guisepe sulfaro in the original book, the child star born in 84, performed very brilliantly, but unfortunately, he is no longer suitable for Reinado at his age.


    Before coming here, the casting director chose several small actors for Tracy. After Tracy investigated, he chose a little guy named Albert.


    Sicilian native, 13 years old, less than one meter six. Thick eyebrows and big eyes, a childish face, but very lively personality, more in line with the protagonist candidate.


    Whether he can give a wonderful performance depends on the adjustment of the director.


    It''s not easy to teach children. It''s necessary to have enough patience. Tracy glanced at gisebe tonadore unconsciously and smiled thoughtfully.


    In the camera, Monica''s long hair has been soaked, and water droplets keep falling from her hair, some flowing into her clothes along her neck.


    After the white suspender vest is soaked in water, it becomes almost completely transparent, and the black bra emerges.


    "Cut, this one is over. Get a chair and prepare for the next shot."


    Tracy commands the crew and doesn''t forget to remind Monica: "Keep your current state. Put your head on the backrest and stretch out your whole body to make your hair perpendicular to the ground. It''s simple to dry your hair, but there''s a small detail. Malena will read her husband''s letter. This is her husband''s only letter and the sustenance of missing her husband in her heart. Grasp this emotion by yourself."


    After a five minute break, Tracy asked photographer Larry Smith to take some important close ups and return to the monitor.


    "All departments are ready."


    ¡°Action¡£¡±


    This is a classic long shot in the film, revealing Monica''s perfect body curve. The camera first pulls a panoramic view, and then swipes over Monica inch by inch. It is a close-up, close-up of each part.


    From the bent calf to the waist, then the upper body, chest, neck, side face, and finally to the hair.


    "Cut, perfect. Let Albert come and make up a shot."


    As Monica finished reading the letter in her hand, she held it in her arms and closed her eyes, the whole lens was completed, one at a time.


    Tracy ordered the little actor to come and let Monica hold her current position.


    The first fantasy scene is that Malena lies on her back in a chair to dry her hair, and the little male owner Reinado peeks at her with his glasses behind the wall.


    I imagined myself lying on the ground and opening my mouth to pick up the water dripping from Malena''s hair.


    Little actor Albert came over somewhat embarrassed. Tracy patted him on the shoulder with a gentle smile and encouraged him: "don''t be nervous. You can. It''s a simple shot. Just lie under Monica''s chair and open your mouth slightly."


    "OK... Director."


    He didn''t kowtow, but when he glanced at Monica, his young face couldn''t help showing a shy look.


    It''s really a big take all Monica. Usually a lively child, she will also be shy.


    The play was not difficult. There were not too many opponents. It was over after shooting twice.


    Next, Monica goes to change her clothes and shoot a monologue indoors.


    Tracy ordered the prop group to prepare, and then continued to make up the peeping scene for the little actor Albert.


    Giuseppe toladore remained silent beside Tracy.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Tracy and the crew saw a series of actions.


    Such an efficient crew is amazing. I can''t help admiring the professional quality of these staff.


    Even though Tracy was telling each other the truth, he completed half of today''s shooting in only one hour.


    "Giuseppe, what do you think of Albert?" after making up all the scenes, they had entered the small building, and Tracy suddenly asked him.


    "Not bad, very spiritual little guy. He won''t have stage fright when facing the camera."


    "I think so, too. However, the biggest problem in our film may be him. He has little experience. Just now there were a few low-level mistakes that affected the shooting progress. He needs an experienced director to guide him, Giselle."


    Then he looked at him. Giuseppe was stunned and understood Tracy''s meaning. "Do you mean to let me teach him?"


    "That''s the best. I''m not good at dealing with children. As you said, I''m impatient."


    Giuseppe didn''t know what to say to refute him. Tracy had gone to the photographer and began to explain the next shot.


    Monica came in wearing a sexy black suspender nightdress and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Tracy touched her chin, looked at her with appreciative eyes, walked slowly to her and asked, "do you need to clean up? You need to drop a shoulder strap inadvertently later."


    Tracy reminded, pointing to the small shoulder strap hanging on her shoulder.


    Monica shook her head indifferently. "No, I know what to do."


    The details of the script are very comprehensive, and Monica has already remembered it. This play is a dance in the music with her photo with her husband.


    The beautiful solo dance reflects the emptiness in Malena''s heart and her longing for her husband.


    A beautiful picture, especially Monica in a sexy black suspender nightdress, really makes people can''t help holding her in their arms.


    Everything is ready. This lens should capture the feeling of little renado peeping. It is a little demanding for photographers.


    When Tracy called out the start, Monica immediately entered the state.


    Put the vinyl record into the record player, the melodious and beautiful song mal''amoreno rings, and Monica dances alone with the picture frame in one go.


    Beautiful and light dance, rich and sexy posture, with a touch of sad expression, make people intoxicated.


    At the end of the song, Monica went to the second floor. She took off her nightdress in the room. The reflection of her rich body reflected in the light indicates that the scene is over.


    Until then, Tracy came out of the play and shouted cut.


    Pop, pop, pop


    Tracy gave Monica a round of applause when she put on her suspender pajamas again and walked down the stairs.


    "Monica, well done, this is a very good one." Tracy took the lead, and the rest of the crew applauded.


    Monica smiled and bowed her head to thank everyone for their praise. Tracy came forward and gently hugged her and said, "to keep this state all the time, we performed very well today. We can leave work early."


    Then he turned back and winked at the crew and said, "it''s over, everyone. You want to thank Monica for letting you leave work half a day early. There''s delicious pizza waiting for you later."


    Tracy didn''t mean to put all the credit on Monica. The crew cheered. This is a good start.


    Previously, some people who talked that Monica was just a vase pressed these ideas to the bottom of their hearts.


    Tracy knows these rumors very well. All he has to do is eliminate these bad effects. Monica proved herself by her actions, and Tracy added flowers to her scenery.


    "Giuseppe, I think my shooting schedule is still a little long. Look, we solved the task of one day in less than half a day. I think the film can be finished in a month." Tracy smiled and looked at the famous director.


    Don''t question his decision. Tracy will tell the other party the actual situation. There is no face beating or not. It is mainly to establish prestige.


    Giselle seems indifferent, but he has seen Tracy''s efficiency in his heart, but he still doesn''t let go. "Today is a good start. Monica is in good shape. However, I don''t know if she will keep it up."


    He began to make excuses. It was a sign of self-confidence. Tracy smiled to himself. He was a man who wanted face.


    But he didn''t poke and smiled carelessly and said to him, "in order to ensure efficiency, I''m going to divide the production team into two groups, one of us. I''ll take charge of Monica''s lens and you''ll take charge of Albert''s lens."


    This is his ultimate goal. His eyes have shown provocative eyes without concealment.


    It seems to be saying that if we are not convinced, let''s have a competition.

 Chapter 83

    In the past three days, Tracy''s shooting went well, and Monica maintained a good state.


    This may be thanks to Vincent, the man suspected by Monica of cheating, who still hasn''t contacted Monica these days.


    Monica won''t take the initiative to contact each other. This kind of man is not much different from dead in her heart. It''s just in line with Malena''s mood of dead husband.


    Well, these are Tracy''s conjectures.


    However, Monica is really into the play. She has completely entered the state of Malena, which can make people feel a slight estrangement with her.


    Pain and happiness, the film progress is fast, but there is less intimate contact with the goddess, which makes him very dissatisfied.


    In the morning, in the restaurant, Tracy enjoyed Alice''s breakfast and Rosie''s coffee, and looked at the newspaper.


    The day before yesterday, on April 15, the United States announced that it had fully occupied the whole territory of Iraq, and the Iraq war had won a phased victory.


    The unified media reported the news wantonly, which also means that all the dust has settled, and there will be follow-up reports, but it will certainly not become a hot topic.


    It''s all over. What else to appeal for.


    Tracy had expected the news and was not the focus of his attention. He pays more attention to the situation of international crude oil. The timeline implies to Anthony that he will not ask about how to operate Tracy. He only depends on the final results and the extra dollars in the account.


    After breakfast, black sister''s secretary Rosie brought some documents and reports.


    Part is about film support and part is about the recent reports of his three investment companies.


    The "pig killing" plan presided over by Anthony is coming to an end. The Weinstein brothers have begun to be dissatisfied with the distribution of interests in cold mountain and kill bill, and have great differences with Disney.


    Encouraged by the people sent by Anthony, the two brothers have plans to start a new stove.


    Of course, Anthony also paid a lot of money to make the other party believe that they will come up with $50 million to support the two brothers to start a company.


    Oral agreement is just a castle in the air and a mirror in the water. I don''t know what the two brothers will think if they know the truth.


    Disney actually let go, which Tracy didn''t expect. However, the figures reported by the other party made him laugh and cry, and he bought Miramax for $1.5 billion.


    How dare you think, poor and crazy.


    Tracey can''t help but Tucao Disney, really make complaints about himself.


    You can poach each other''s executives at any time. What''s the use of buying this shell company? The brand and film library are not worth the price.


    In 10 years, Disney sold Miramax and sold a wronged head, which was only more than 600 million.


    Tracy will definitely not agree to this offer. He will continue to entangle with the other party and give up the acquisition when the Weinstein brothers are completely involved.


    Anthony will wait until Tracy returns to the United States to start closing the net. These things are not in a hurry now.


    Compared with nicotine, Bauer William''s protein is a little dramatic.


    The Diablo giants of Blizzard Entertainment have contacted. Bauer has made an agreement with the other party. When they want to leave, they will buy their shares of Blizzard at a high price.


    In addition, Bauer is also in contact with several founders of Blizzard Entertainment. At the same time, it is also making trouble for Vivendi global entertainment.


    But interestingly, Tracy asked him to copy down the other party''s share price, but the big man became a shareholder. He didn''t know how to operate and got 2% of the shares of globegroup.


    This really makes Tracy cry and laugh. Suddenly, this kind of thing deviates from Tracy''s plan and is difficult to stop each other.


    After all, it''s a good thing. Let Bauer play. The plight of Vivendi group will further affect Vivendi global entertainment. They will spin off Universal Pictures and sell 80% of their shares to ge next year.


    This is what Vivendi group often does. It acquires high-quality industries, then integrates them and sells them to others at a high price.


    In their eyes, there is no non-sale goods, and so is the fate of Blizzard Entertainment and xueleshan online. When the utilization value reaches the maximum, sell it as a whole.


    Tracy wants Blizzard Entertainment. It''s good to have a chance to get involved in Universal Pictures. Unfortunately, the dilemma of Vivendi group is not enough for it to package and sell universal music together.


    "Snow release plan" seems to be off track, but it is developing in a better direction, which he is happy to see.


    As for vitamins, the situation is much simpler.


    Google''s current valuation is about $1 billion. Will Thompson has made an offer to Sequoia Capital. With the help of insiders, the two companies have begun negotiations.


    It''s hard to say. The two sides have been arguing for a long time. Don''t worry too much about Tracy. Just wait for good news.


    I spent most of the morning reading these reports. After writing down the handling opinions, I handed them to Heimei''s secretary, and Rosie would send them by e-mail.


    After dealing with these things, Tracy stretched out, took a bottle of wine for breakfast and went to Monica''s room.


    It''s raining outside. Their shooting plans today are outside. Considering the weather, Tracy cancelled their morning shooting plans until the rain stops.


    Now I''m not in a hurry. Compared with their group, the progress of Giselle''s group should not be too slow.


    He completed his plan in only half of his three-day shooting every day. Moreover, the efficiency is twice as high as that of the other party.


    In other words, Giuseppe has been busy for three days, and the progress is only the amount of Tracy''s day.


    In this secret competition, some won too easily. Will you bully honest people too much? Albert''s solo part is obviously much harder than Monica''s.


    The water has been poured out. Giselle is thin skinned and won''t easily admit defeat. Tracy''s actions stimulated the director''s competitive heart.


    None of this is the point. Tracy cares more about Monica. "Sicily" is his dream trip to Sicily.


    Bubble goddess traveling is the focus, and making movies is just incidental.


    Knocked on Monica''s door and pushed the door in without waiting for a response.


    "Oh, it''s impolite of you to do so."


    Monica just got up and was about to take off her pajamas and go to the bathroom. Tracy suddenly came in and startled her, subconsciously covering her chest.


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it." Tracy muttered, but her voice was not small. Monica glared at him angrily and put down her hand on her chest.


    A full eye, translucent white suspender nightdress, that looming rich body, is more attractive than naked.


    Monica lifted her eyebrows, straightened her chest, pointed to her chest and asked, "there''s still some pain on her chest now. You made this bruise, don''t admit it."


    "I never denied it," Tracy put the breakfast aside and opened the wine.


    "Gee, you''re a dog." Monica was ashamed and angry at the thought of a little shallow tooth mark on her chest.


    "Nonono, I''m a wolf."


    "Bah, little wolf dog."


    "Hey, hey, that''s a good name."

 Chapter 84

    After taking a bath, wearing light makeup and a long green striped loose dress, Monica walked out of the door. It was nearly an hour before.


    Tracy was bored watching TV in the living room. Her eyes lit up when she saw Monica coming out.


    His complexion is much better than before. It may be the effect of light makeup or his little credit.


    "Come to my room early in the morning and find me. What''s the matter?" he sat next to Tracy generously and naturally, as if nothing had happened in the bathroom just now.


    Pick up the cigarette box on the tea table, draw out a slender cigarette and pinch it at your fingertips. Tracy took out the lighter and lit it for her.


    Monica took a light breath. Her sexy lips opened and closed slightly, and a burst of smoke shrouded her like a cloud.


    Tracy doesn''t like women smoking very much, but it also depends on people. Monica''s state and style, he is willing to light a fire for each other himself.


    It''s really favored by God. The posture of smoking is so romantic. Tracy can''t bear to let the picture disappear.


    I have been appreciating her beauty, forgot to talk, and made no secret of my aggressive hot eyes.


    Monica took two more cigarettes and put the smoke in the ashtray. He turned around and looked at him with some abuse. He said, "it''s not just for me to send breakfast, and then to flirt with me as simple as that. If so, I think I need a rest."


    Tracy was still silent. Monica lifted her head and stood up. It seemed that she had lost her patience and was ready to go back to the room.


    "Wait."


    Tracy grabbed her hand as she was about to leave.


    Monica turned her head and looked inquisitive. Tracy smiled. Drag her out.


    "Come with me."


    "What are you doing? Hey, wait a minute."


    Still did not give any answer, tough and overbearing pulled her out of the door.


    The rain outside is much less than before. It looks like it will clear up soon.


    Renault had already been waiting outside. When he saw his boss coming out, he immediately put up his umbrella.


    Not far from the yard door of the car, I walked a few steps to the side of the car, opened the door and "stuffed" Monica, who was no longer struggling.


    Asked Renault, "the real estate agent has been contacted?"


    "Already waiting for you, boss."


    Tracy nodded and turned to get on the car. Renault was responsible for driving, sat in the cab and started the car.


    The other bodyguards are in another car and will follow them.


    "It''s time to explain." Monica said angrily. The other party forced her to get in the car, which has constituted kidnapping. But she was still curious. Tracy didn''t say what to do.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll take you to relax. It''s boring to sleep when you''re not working." she handed Monica a file bag. "By the way, help me refer to the house."


    "Gee, you''re so leisurely." with some irony in her tone, Monica conveniently took out the house type map in the file bag, which introduced the relevant information and quotation of the real estate.


    "Are you really here to make a movie? How do I feel that you are here to travel and have the mood to choose a house while enjoying the scenery?" Monica said while looking at the information.


    Tracy leaned on his back, moved his neck and explained, "why do you divide it so clearly? Work is work and rest is rest. If you come to such a beautiful place and don''t enjoy it, you won''t come in vain."


    "Gee, if you want to play, you just want to play. Find so many reasons. I really doubt whether you are suitable to be a director. Your attitude towards the film is not as good as that of director Tona Dore."


    Monica is right. She has to be serious and responsible. Giselle has really dumped Tracy for a few blocks because of his style of going out early and returning late these days.


    However, it''s not Tracy''s fault. The shooting schedule is set every day. The division of labor between the two groups is clear. Tracy finished the lens in advance and took a rest to give the crew a holiday, which is no problem.


    Who can blame gisebe for working overtime when he can''t finish the task.


    I''m too lazy to explain anything to her. After waiting for a long time, it''s clear who delayed the progress of the film.


    Tracy can''t be said to be loose. He has this confidence. Besides, it''s more important to be responsible for Monica.


    Tracy didn''t speak, but Monica didn''t find fault anymore. She couldn''t help but speak because she couldn''t bear to see Tracy''s scattered style.


    Monica is a very dedicated actress. She always believes that everything will be rewarded if she does it seriously.


    She has always been strict with herself. When she is a model, she takes time to learn acting. Even if more people say she is a vase, she will not complain. She will seriously play each role and prove herself.


    There is no luck in success. Monica can''t be called a first-line actor in Hollywood. But she is also famous all over the world and is sought after by people. She is also known as an Italian national treasure actor.


    In the eyes of hard-working people like her, Tracy''s youth was lucky. No matter what his status, friends or partners, he can''t help reminding him.


    Who can understand the forced world.


    Tracy might sigh if she knew what Monica thought.


    "Well, my house is also on sale. Oh, No. Malina''s house is also on sale?"


    Monica''s exclamation broke the silence. She pointed to the drawing and said to Tracy.


    On the drawing is the courtyard where Malena lives in the film. Now the film is being filmed. They have rented the courtyard.


    However, the owner of the house is still listed for sale.


    Monica is a little surprised. She subconsciously tells her house. She''s a little deep into the play.


    Tracy knew it for a long time. He smiled carelessly. He took out the drawing and joked, "beautiful lady, do you want to redeem your house?"


    "It''s too dark. It''s not worth 500000 euros." Monica frowned slightly and reminded: "I just looked at it. The price of these houses is too high, basically ranging from 500000 to 2 million euros. This is not Rome and Milan, and it won''t cost so much money even on the beach. Fortunately, you found me, otherwise you will suffer today."


    Well, what''s the situation? You want to save me money?


    The expression of crying and laughing stopped on his face and suddenly talked about house prices. Is this the hidden attribute of the goddess.


    Tracy really doesn''t care about the house price. He cares more about whether Monica wants to leave her small building.


    To tell you the truth, Tracy just feels that the house price here is really cheap.


    Later generations, this is a famous tourist attraction in Sicily. What donkey mother also sponsored the flower sister group to come here.


    House prices are expected to rise to the sky. It''s time to start now.


    Cheap house. It''s good to give it to the real owner.


    But the goddess''s brain circuit was too sudden to match him, which was too depressing.


    "Really? I won''t look at it."


    "You can try to reduce the price by half." Monica was still talking to herself, thinking about how to reduce the price. Suddenly she heard Tracy say so and looked up, "what? Don''t you want to buy it?"


    "No. I''m suddenly a little annoyed." I skimmed my lips, took out the drawings of the house, and drew out several properties close to the house. "If the price is half, then I''ll buy them all and circle them together."

 Chapter 85

    "Cut. Well, Albert, don''t be shy. Let go a little more. Malena is your dream lover."


    The first real match with Monica was to take off each other''s clothes. The teenager was inevitably embarrassed, but he performed well and passed it three times.


    Giuseppe''s training is good these days. Albert''s progress is in his eyes, which saves a lot of trouble for the follow-up shooting of the film.


    I have been in Siracusa for half a month, and the shooting progress is almost half.


    The two groups have been reunited, and Monica and Albert have finished their separate shots.


    The rest of the scenes are basically the opposite play of the two or a group play.


    Tracy called the director group and clothing props: "next, it''s basically the opposite play of Albert and Monica. The script has been given to you for a long time. I drew some scene pictures. You can refer to them. Don''t be perfunctory on clothing and props. Every detail is right."


    Then he handed them the drawings, and the props and clothing group also made some preparations before. However, Tracy''s requirements are more elaborate. He wants to do his best in four or five different scenes. After all, he has some humorous styles to pay tribute to the classics. He did well in the original film, but there are still some mistakes in some places.


    "Giuseppe, Albert is very smart. Next, shoot his fantasy part. You can tell him about the origin of those films so that he can be prepared."


    Tracy said to Giselle. Giselle nodded at the script: "the Mafia, Tarzan the ape, Cleopatra, Guanshan ferry... Each is a classic fragment, which is very difficult."


    This is an interesting part of the whole film. The young people''s Xing fantasy is expressed through these scenes, with some mischief elements. At the same time, we pay tribute to these classic films.


    "It depends on your ability. I''ll handle other things and let the little guy know what he should do." he patted gisebe on the shoulder and explained some things to others. Tracy walked to Monica who was resting.


    The scene just now is the first time that the male Lord fantasizes about Malena. While profaning in bed, he fantasizes that Malena enters his room and... Takes off each other''s clothes.


    This is also the first time Monica has been meticulous in the film. After filming, Monica has changed her clothes for the next play.


    Black translucent lace suspender nightdress, wearing a very thin black coat and long black hair, but it will become short hair next.


    ***


    ***


    "Yes. Malena doesn''t have any beautiful clothes in the future. She is black from beginning to end." Tracy spread her hands and looked at her. Monica is quite suitable for clothes of this color. Taking some fashion black-and-white photos can reveal a trace of "domineering" in her bones.


    ***


    Monica has already understood the script thoroughly, and the character characteristics are deep into the bone marrow. Maybe at this moment, Monica really becomes her.


    Her husband died in battle, her father died unexpectedly, and she was plagued with lawsuits. The lawyer''s good intention to file a lawsuit for her is actually just to possess her. This made her see through the faces of all the men in the town. Everyone talked about her recklessly, and someone would stop her on the road.


    Malena had no financial resources and realized the malice of the people in the town. If you want to survive, you have to change yourself.


    The film also satirizes the political environment and society during World War II.


    This is a beautiful film, which is also worrying. Gossip and indifference can destroy a person.


    Looking at the strong woman gently, Tracy unconsciously reached out and touched Monica''s long hair: "it''s a pity that you have to cut off this long hair yourself."


    Monica with long hair is more mature and elegant, charming and irresistible, but short hair is also good, cold and noble, suffocating.


    Monica lifted up her long hair, smiled carelessly and said, "work needs, there''s no way. Isn''t it worse after that, I can''t keep a short hair."


    "Nonono, Monica. At the end of the play, I''ll prepare a wig for you. It won''t hurt your real hair." Tracy waved her hand.


    At the end of the film, a group of women grabbed Malena and destroyed her hair with scissors, basically exposing her scalp.


    It''s really sad. Tracy won''t hurt her substantially. In order to ensure the effect, Tracy had the props team make her a beautiful Headcover.


    "Really, thank you so much. I really don''t want my hair."


    "You''re welcome. If I destroy your hair, Mr. Casso will trouble me."


    Before getting along very happily, the relationship between the two has been in a vague ambiguity. Tracy didn''t deliberately destroy it, and Monica acquiesced him to do something special.


    It was Tracy''s first time to test each other. Sure enough, Monica frowned slightly when she heard the name, as if she was not interested in talking.


    She had several recent calls with her husband Vincent Casso, but they all hung up with a few words. There was an unspeakable gap in the middle. Monica seemed to be waiting for his explanation, but the other party didn''t notice it.


    Seeing that Monica was in a bad mood, Tracy immediately changed the topic and returned to the film. "When you use scissors later, be careful not to hurt yourself."


    "Don''t worry, big director, I usually repair my hair."


    "That''s good. Take another five minutes and get ready to shoot."


    After instructing Monica, he said hello to the props group and returned to the monitor.


    At this time, Renault came over with a file bag, came to Tracy and whispered, "boss, you have made things clear."


    "Vincent Casso?"


    "Yes, he is in Paris now. Our people have found out something about him."


    Then he handed Tracy the document bag in his hand. "There are some information and photos of the people he contacted."


    "Oh?" Tracy opened the file bag, took out the photos and looked at them. He found that Vincent''s contacts were all men, including small actors and male models. His eyebrows could not help wrinkling. "It seems that he is quite dutiful and has no cheating."


    "I''m not sure, boss. But we found something." Renault glanced around and continued mysteriously: "our people found him spending the night in the hotel with an actor. We doubt..."

 Chapter 86

    In the square of Syracuse church, the flow of people was surging, and the people who came and went whispered to each other. The * * officer boasted himself to the surrounding gentry. A jazz mistress sat at a small round table and took a sip of red wine.


    In the noisy square block, because a figure was temporarily quiet, his eyes were attracted.


    I saw Monica with short blonde hair coming from the end of the square, black high heels, black silk stockings and black low cut skirt.


    He is not wearing gorgeous clothes, but he is the most dazzling one in the crowd.


    The eyes of the people who came and went would glance at her more or less.


    The men were discussing her dress and hair color, and several women followed her and talked about her with contempt.


    The men who stared at her and were fascinated by her unconsciously surrounded her. Monica''s eyes were indifferent and had no emotional fluctuations.


    She found a small round table and sat in a chair next to it. He crossed his legs, put the black leather bag on the table, took out a silver white iron cigarette box, opened the cigarette box, pulled out a slender white cigarette and held it in his mouth.


    Before she had any action, the men around hurriedly took out their lighters or matches and lit the fire.


    Monica has been looking straight ahead indifferently. With the nearest flame, she lit the cigarette, and the plumes of smoke float up. There are some tears in her eyes.


    "Cut, Monica, your performance is perfect." Tracy said to her with a smile, and then told the others, "don''t move first, and then take some more shots. The group performances that just entered the country don''t look right. And you, Albert, your eyes are wrong. You have to show great loss. The last close-up gives me a silent sigh."


    The most classic scene in Sicily is the scene of Monica smoking.


    After shooting three or four times, Tracy finally achieved the effect he wanted.


    To tell you the truth, this shot feels more difficult than other large-scale shots. The whole scene is too messy. There are many mass actors. It is inevitable that someone will make mistakes, which may indirectly affect the starring state.


    But fortunately, Monica is stretched. She is in good condition. This lens is restored perfectly.


    After arranging the make-up work of photographer Larry Smith, he began to discuss with the director team about the shooting of the next play.


    At this time, the black man Renault came over. Renault has something to report to him. Tracy said hello to the director group and went to the corner with Renault.


    "Boss, the target is coming from Paris. The morning plane should arrive soon," Renault whispered.


    Tracy frowned slightly and said, "so fast? His reaction was so great that he didn''t give him the picture yesterday."


    "Er." this question really stopped Renault. Vincent Casso would have this reaction. It seemed normal to him. Anyone who saw a picture of his wife''s "suspected" cheating would kill him at the first time.


    "By the way, how''s my account going? Has he got the evidence of gay?"


    Vincent Casso has come to Sicily, which can''t be changed. However, to his surprise, this guy has a "new love" and cares about Monica so much.


    However, the motive may not be so simple. It was obvious that she had been out for a long time.


    Normally, this guy won''t react so much. Unless he wants to keep the marriage to cover up his coming out.


    At the thought, Tracy smiled disdainfully. What a beautiful thought.


    I guess Vincent is very good at running his own business. There are basically no negative reports.


    He and Monica are also favored by the European media. No matter who has a problem, he won''t divorce so much.


    "I got the evidence, but Bruce has it. He should be back soon."


    "Oh? Where is he?"


    "A flight with the target."


    "Gee, I''m really in a hurry. Why didn''t he fax the photos first."


    "Boss, he''s in a hurry. He just arrived in Paris a few days ago. It''s good to get what the boss wants." Renault explained that it''s only four or five days since Tracy assigned the task. Bruce''s efficiency has been very high. After all, he has to prepare and track the site before he can start.


    Tracy smiled gently, touched his chin and said, "do you mean that I let you give Vincent the picture, which disrupted your plan?"


    "No, boss." Renault was surprised and lowered his head.


    "Hehe, don''t be so nervous. You did a good job and give Bruce a separate reward." Tracy patted Renault on the shoulder. To be honest, he was very satisfied with their performance.


    "OK, boss, Bruce will be very happy," Renault said with a relieved grin.


    At this time, his phone rang. It was a text message from Bruce. After reading the content, his face sank and said to Tracy: "boss, Bruce is back, right nearby. The target person will be here soon."


    Meanwhile, Monica, who was resting, had just answered a phone call and stood up to look around. Tracy followed Renault to the periphery of the crew and met Bruce.


    Bruce saw Tracy, handed over the file bag in his hand, and said with an obscene smile: "Hey, boss, what you want. I didn''t expect that this little white face is like a dog and likes to play these tricks."


    Tracy patted him on the shoulder with a smile, quickly opened the file bag, pulled out some photos and looked at them.


    "FK, three people."


    "Well, the boss forgot to remind you."


    Tracy''s eyes widened and couldn''t help but burst into foul language. Bruce scratched his head with embarrassment.


    Unexpectedly, this guy is more powerful than he thought. The first few photos are all pictures of Vincent kissing and touching with a man, but in the back few pictures, the three men are naked.


    Tut tut Tut, the city can play.


    While he was feeling, a man in a dark blue shirt came to the crew with a bunch of white roses.


    Dark blue shirt, black trousers, polished leather shoes, short curly black hair and meticulous combing.


    It looks like Uncle wolf Hugh Jackman, but it''s a small one. Its face is long and thin, and its appearance is slightly beautiful and feminine.


    "Oh, baby, I''m really busy recently. I''m really sorry to come to see you now." he has found Monica outside the crew, not far from Tracy, walked up quickly and gave Monica a hug.


    Monica saw Vincent when Tracy found him, but she didn''t meet him.


    The body wanted to move, but stopped, with some complicated eyes. Being held by the other party, I was numb and didn''t respond.


    "What''s the matter, baby, aren''t you happy to see me?" it seems that he found something strange about his wife. Vincent loosened his hands and scratched a fierce look in his eyes. Even if he knew that his wife might have cheated, he still had to be gentle and keep smiling.


    "Hello, Mr. Casso, I''m Tracy Lee, the director of the film." I don''t know when Tracy has come to them and is staring at him.

 Chapter 87

    When he turned to see Tracy, his face immediately changed, his whole face turned black, and his fierce eyes swept towards Tracy.


    It''s him, the handsome young rich childe in the picture, hugging and kissing me with his wife.


    The flesh on Vincent''s angry face kept shaking, but now it was not easy to attack, and he managed to squeeze out an ugly smile.


    "Hello, director Li, thank you for taking care of Monica." the teeth clenched together, and the words seemed to come out of the teeth.


    He held out his right hand to shake hands with Tracy. It was like teaching Tracy a lesson, but he was countered, like being clamped in a pliers. His whole body couldn''t help shaking.


    With this little body, you can compete with me.


    Smiling with disdain, Vincent held back his anger, but thinking of the way he and his wife looked, he couldn''t help warning: "boy, stay away from my wife, or you''ll look good."


    He seemed to give Tracy a hug when shaking hands. His left shoulder rested on Tracy''s right shoulder. His mouth was close to Tracy''s ear. The voice was so low that only the two of them could hear.


    "Mr. Casso, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t pretend to be confused, boy, don''t think I didn''t know you were thinking about my wife. I''ve had this idea since I asked my wife to film for $5 million at the beginning. FK, you bastard, don''t deny it, you''ve all been photographed..."


    "Take pictures? Really. Show me."


    "You... Fuck off... FK."


    Tracy smiled happily. Vincent couldn''t get the picture at all. The man found him and showed him the picture, but he didn''t give it to him.


    How did Tracy let pictures of him and Monica flow into other people''s hands.


    "Mr. Casso, if you''re visiting, you''ve seen Monica now. Please leave. We''ll start shooting right away. Your presence here will affect us. Well... If you''re looking for trouble, I''ll accompany you at any time. You can have a try."


    Before Tracy''s voice fell, there were two big men like iron towers in white and black. Renault and Bruce had blocked Tracy behind them. Their bright eyes stared at his every move, and Vincent would be subdued if there was any change.


    "That''s unreasonable." Vincent growled in a low voice. He wanted to educate Tracy, but when he saw the two men, he immediately withdrew his mind.


    A hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. Vincent knows that he will have misconduct and must be difficult to go out. He regrets why he didn''t find some people to come with him.


    "Honey, you see, your director doesn''t seem to welcome me," he said to Monica with an embarrassed face.


    "Tracy has a point. You''ll disturb the crew''s work here. If there''s anything, you can wait until the shooting is over." Monica''s expression on her face is very cold. She looks at Vincent with a slight fluctuation in her eyes, but she recovers her calm immediately.


    She didn''t know what Vincent had just said to Tracy, but she knew that Tracy''s behavior was helping her out.


    She won''t forgive Vincent so easily. No matter why he suddenly ran over, it''s impossible for a bunch of flowers to ask her for forgiveness. She must be given a satisfactory answer.


    Special soft egg.


    Tracy gave Vincent specific sex in his heart, and the meaning of contempt in his eyes became stronger.


    Monica finished, turned and left, didn''t give Vincent a chance to continue talking, and went back to the crew to prepare for the next play.


    Tracy walked past him and whispered, "coward, get out."


    "Asshole, you wait for me."


    "Oh, good. I''ll wait."


    Tracy turned and left, and Renault and Bruce consciously separated in front of them.


    Vincent scolded angrily, took out his cell phone and dialed the person who showed him the picture.


    Dog Man and woman, damn boy, I''m going to ruin you.


    The phone was connected and a deep voice came from the opposite side.


    "Mr. Casso, have you considered it?"


    "Yes, I want those photos and give them to me."


    "Yes, Mr. Casso. But you have to pay a small price."


    "How much do you want?"


    Vincent clearly understood the other party''s meaning and asked in a deep voice. He was silent for a while and said, "1 million euros."


    "What! You''re blackmail, you''re robbery..."


    "You can refuse, Mr. Casso. If you can''t accept the price, I''ll hang up."


    "Wait..."


    One million euros is not a small amount for him. He has made a lot of money over the years, but he has also spent a lot and has not saved much money.


    Moreover, his and Monica''s accounts are managed separately. It''s not hard for Monica to take out the money, but it hurts for him.


    Hate gnashing his teeth, but he didn''t know to refute the other party. He was tangled on his face. After thinking for a long time, he said ruthlessly, "I pay... 1 million euros. Where can I trade?"


    "Tell me your location, and then call one million euros to the account xxxxxxxxx250. When you see the money, someone will deliver what you want to the door."


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t it a face-to-face deal? How can I believe you?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. This is our way of dealing. You can choose to refuse. Of course, I won''t give you anything without seeing the money. Goodbye, Mr. Casso. You can reconsider."


    Bah, fuck off.


    After hanging up, Vincent had the impulse to drop his cell phone, but he endured it. The other party seemed to be afraid that he didn''t remember the account number, and sent him another text message.


    A row of account numbers looked dazzling. Vincent couldn''t call the other party a million euros at once.


    He is not a fool. There is too much money. It is not easy for him to take it out. If he is cheated, he will lose a lot.


    However, he is bound to get the things in each other''s hands. He has figured out how to use these things to question his wife and deal with the annoying boy.


    After struggling for a long time, I sent a text message.


    "One million Euros can''t be given to you at one time. I can give you a deposit of 100000 euros first. When I get what I want, I will pay the balance."


    "I refuse this kind of transaction."


    "200000 euros deposit."


    ¡°NO¡£¡±


    "300000."


    ¡°NO¡£¡±


    "500000 deposit... No, I don''t want it."


    "Well, put the money into the account as soon as possible."


    Vincent breathed a sigh of relief. 500000 euros can be called from his personal account immediately.


    Although it still hurts, it''s better than taking out a million. As for the balance, he will certainly not give it, and he will not let the other party get it easily.


    At the same time when he finished the call, Renault called. After listening to the phone, he came to Tracy behind the monitor and whispered, "the target will pay for the photos."


    "Oh? How much is he willing to pay?"


    "500000 euros."


    "Tut Tut, that''s generous. We took the 500000 euros. Tell the people in Paris to investigate the two men who fooled around with Vincent, and then try to invite them to Sicily. Mr. Casso''s 500000 travel expenses can''t be wasted."

 Chapter 88

    "Cut, very good, this time is over. That''s all for today. Let''s go back and have a good rest. The work in the next few days is more important. Prepare the props and clothes you need to prepare. Don''t make any mistakes." to explain to everyone, Tracy found the photographer Larry, "Show me all the films you''ve made. I''ll see if there are any more shots that need to be made up. Collect more street scenes and panoramas in the town, which can be used in later editing."


    He patted Larry Smith on the shoulder, then found the record, took the record sheet and checked it with his director''s diary.


    The important scenes are almost done. Next, in addition to the fantasy part of Reinado that needs to be made into a black-and-white film effect, the more important scenes are the scenes in which the male leader Reinado was taken to Ji Hospital by his father.


    In this play, there is an opponent with Monica. For the first time, in the face of a call girl with a body similar to Malena, young renado naturally fantasizes her as Malena.


    Monica doesn''t have many scenes, but she basically flashes by. It''s mainly Reinado''s part, which is a challenge for the 13-year-old boy. At such a young age, her father took her to the kiln.


    Cough, it can only be said that the story background in the film, a relatively serious and old-fashioned town resident, is really not easy to have such an open-minded man as his father.


    Of course, the plot is not that simple. In this plot, the character of the protagonist''s father is in great contrast to that before.


    In fact, it''s about fatherly love. The old-fashioned father finally compromised for the sake of his son''s body, so I won''t repeat it.


    Tracy took the shooting schedule and found gisebe tonadore. "Don''t mind adding classes and discussing the next shooting task."


    "Of course, if you don''t come to me, I''ll go to you," said Giuseppe with a smile.


    He just wants to find Tracy, and now the other party takes the initiative to come to the door, which is in line with his heart.


    Looking at Tracy''s young face and high spirited appearance, Giuseppe felt quite emotional.


    Over the past half a month, he has really seen Tracy''s ability. It doesn''t matter whether he is completely convinced at the bottom of his heart. The other party has told him with practical actions that his doubts are wrong.


    "You want to see me, too? It''s not about Albert''s next play, is it?"


    "It seems that I want to go together. The next scene is a challenge for the little guy."


    Gisebe gave a positive answer. Tracy smiled and joked, "tut Tut, he is a lucky young man. He kissed the sexy goddess at such a young age."


    In the next scene, Albert and Monica will have a lot of physical contact and kissing.


    Jokes are jokes. With Tracy''s understanding of the little guy, I''m really afraid that the boy who is usually more active will make frequent mistakes and slow down the shooting progress.


    The crew is cleaning up the shooting scene. Tracy glances around while talking and laughing with Giselle and finds that Monica has changed her clothes and is ready to leave. At the same time, the haunting Vincent is waiting for her.


    Really patient. I waited outside the crew all afternoon.


    Tracy won''t give Vincent the chance to contact Monica alone. She shouted to Monica, "Monica, come here and waste your time."


    The voice was very loud. Monica looked along the voice, glanced at Vincent not far from her, hesitated a little, and came to Tracy.


    Vincent''s face immediately sank. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Tracy for a long time. He took out his cell phone and sent a text message.


    "500000 euros deposit. I''ll call you right away. When can I get what I want?"


    "Three days later, leave your address."


    A moment later, a text message came back from the opposite side, and Vincent''s mouth rose.


    "Giuseppe, Albert has been taught by you. Whether he can play the next play well depends on your ability."


    "He is a good young man and should have no problem. But he is too young. He may have to adapt a little and slow down the progress."


    "Giuseppe, you know, I won''t change the shooting progress. He got the complete script very early and honed it in the crew for more than half a month. He should know what to do next." Tracy won''t be half affectionate at this time.


    "Always be tolerant of the little guy," said Giuseppe with a wry smile.


    "I''ve been very tolerant of him. Give him to you."


    This is the truth. Although he is usually very kind, it is more frightening to make a fire than others.


    Albert would not have been as easy as under gisebe if he had been trained by him at the beginning.


    "Does our heroine have any comments?" Tracy suddenly asked Monica.


    Monica has been hanging out for a long time. In fact, there''s nothing about her here.


    Monica had already noticed that she was speechless about Tracy''s practice, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Me? I don''t have any ideas. I''ll do my own job." when asked suddenly, Monica was stunned and replied subconsciously.


    "I believe in your professionalism. However, I still want to remind you that Albert may make mistakes at that time. I''m afraid it will embarrass you."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Monica winked at him playfully, then smiled charmingly and said, "that little guy is old enough to be my son..."


    Deliberately drag a long tone, some meaningful white Tracy a look.


    Monica seemed to hint Tracy''s age by Albert''s age, which made him feel his nose awkwardly.


    Instead of talking to Monica, he continued to talk to Giselle about the film. Giuseppe did not notice anything unusual and continued to discuss with Tracy.


    It was getting dark. After deciding with Giuseppe about the shooting, Tracy took Monica back to the hotel.


    Vincent followed her all the way to the door and stopped Monica coming in. "Honey, what''s wrong with us? I think we should talk."


    The smile was forced. He didn''t realize that his strange behavior had aroused Monica''s suspicion. I just feel very angry that the other party betrayed himself and treated him like this.


    "Want to talk? You''ve figured out how to explain it to me?" Monica stops and turns her head expressionless to Vincent.


    "Explain what?" Vincent frowned slightly. "What can I explain?"


    His tone was angry and his voice was very stiff.


    "It seems you haven''t thought about it yet, so we have nothing to talk about," said Monica, no longer stopping and walking to the house.


    Angry Vincent followed up two or three steps and wanted to hold Monica''s hand. However, Tracy first clasped his wrist.


    Vincent struggled and couldn''t get rid of it. He shouted to Monica, "Monica, please make it clear to me. Why should I explain to you? Do you want to make it clear to me what happened to you? And what happened to you and the director?"


    Vincent was so angry that he could not care about being a gentleman. His loud questioning made Monica tremble and her face turn white.


    "Monica, you go back to the room first," Tracy said to her in a deep voice. She threw Vincent out with a slight force in her hand. Vincent stepped back a meter or two and was pressed by Renault on his shoulder.


    "Renault, don''t let him near the house. Remember to be civilized."


    "OK, boss." an ugly smile appeared on the scarred face, and the snow-white teeth exposed outside were very scary.


    Vincent was pressed on his shoulder by the other party, locked and panicked, "don''t touch me, you''re restricting personal freedom, I''ll call the police..."


    "Sir, I can take you to the police station."

 Chapter 89

    "Cut, mood, mood is not in place. Monica, your eyes are too dull... Forget it, rest for ten minutes and the makeup artist will make up Monica." Tracy sighed and wanted to say something about Monica, but she swallowed it back to her mouth.


    It''s really hard to get angry. Monica''s state is affected. She plays abnormally during shooting, which has an indirect relationship with him.


    Vincent Casso came to Sicily with the bait he threw.


    Even the most professional actor will be affected by his trouble.


    Emotional problems have a great impact on actors. It is easy to affect the mood and state of actors. They have things in their hearts and can''t get into the play.


    The people in the crew prepared in an orderly manner and didn''t pay much attention to the number of NG shots.


    In their view, this is the normal shooting scene. It''s normal for actors to make mistakes and shoot a lens several times.


    It''s always going well with the wind and water. The schedule of the shooting plan is closely arranged. The crew keeps a high concentration of mental state at all times, which is easy to make the personnel nervous.


    Now slow down the rhythm, which may be good for the whole crew. Of course, if Tracy doesn''t get angry.


    "Little guy, good performance. Keep going."


    "Thank you, director."


    Tracy patted him on the shoulder and the little guy smiled happily.


    Albert, the little actor who worried him, was the best. The number of mistakes is within his tolerance, and he is getting better and better.


    Stage fright and shyness can occur, but he adapts quickly. It''s hard to imagine that he is only 13 years old.


    After encouraging Albert, Tracy came to Monica''s resting place.


    Cleopatra''s dress, all kinds of exquisite headwear, necklaces and a wisp of gauze cover the whole body. The beautiful body curve is at a glance, especially enchanting.


    "Monica, if you feel bad, we can end the shooting early and go back to have a good rest."


    "Ah? I''m fine, director. Finish shooting today."


    Monica''s eyes were empty, as if she was thinking about something. Tracy didn''t notice when she came to her. She didn''t wake her up until Tracy spoke.


    Reluctantly smiled at Tracy, lost interest in talking, and his face was still at a loss. I was still thinking about Vincent''s question to her. It was the other party''s fault first. What did he do wrong.


    Tracy frowned and knew there was no better way to solve her, so she had to order the crew to continue shooting.


    One, two, three, still can''t satisfy Tracy. Knowing that this is not the way to go on, Tracy called everyone to stop. Today, it should be a holiday for everyone to let Monica have a good rest and find a state.


    Monica changed her clothes and Tracy walked out of the studio together. Vincent Casso could still be seen not far away.


    It''s really haunting. I''ve been pestering for two days and let Monica explain it to him.


    The day before yesterday afternoon, Renault shouted to call the police. After listening to Tracy''s instructions, Renault was more civilized and really sent him to the police station.


    However, at the police station, the plaintiff became the defendant, and Renault first sued him for intimidation and harassment.


    By the way, I gave him a little lesson. Recently, his right arm didn''t go to the hospital for examination. I''m afraid it won''t work.


    Who knows this man belongs to brown sugar. He is getting stronger and stronger after being taught a lesson.


    You can''t tell Renault to kill him. It''s unwise to do so.


    Monica and Tracy saw Vincent. The former''s eyes were a little flustered and flashed by. Tracy made no secret of his disgust.


    Then he winked at Renault to keep the other party away from them.


    Vincent had just raised his feet and walked towards them. A phone call stopped him. When he answered the phone, he seemed a little flustered. He didn''t come up and barked a few words like before, and then turned and left.


    Monica secretly breathed a sigh of relief and let Tracy with a calm face get into the car.


    "Renault, the express from Paris has arrived?"


    "Yes, boss. You can check it at any time."


    After getting on the bus, Monica found a comfortable position and leaned back in her chair to close her eyes. Tracy asked Renault.


    Renault gave a positive answer. Tracy smiled, patted Monica on the shoulder and said, "let''s have a good meal first, and then take you to a good play."


    Monica opened her eyes slightly without any expression on her face. It seemed that she was not interested in Tracy''s words. Tracy didn''t care about it.


    @@@@@@@@


    In a guest room on the fifth floor of a hotel near the street square, Vincent sat naked by the bed smoking.


    Turning to the two partners still entangled, I wondered why they suddenly came to Sicily.


    Just now I just wanted to vent my depression with these two "boyfriends", I didn''t think so much. Now I wake up and suddenly feel that this matter is a little strange.


    Put out the cigarette butts in the ashtray. Vincent climbed into bed, pushed the two male partners who were obsessed with selflessness and asked, "Hey, guys, why did you suddenly come to me? Didn''t you agree to wait for me in Paris?"


    When they were in the key, they were not in the mood to pay attention to Vincent. I saw the burly man pressing another thin man under him.


    As soon as he wanted to continue, Vincent kicked him. Slight numbness on the arm and leaning to one side.


    The good thing was interrupted. The man rubbed his shoulder, looked at Vincent with some complaints and said, "Hey, man, what are you doing? You''re comfortable and can''t disturb me."


    "Hey, can''t you two hear me? I''m asking you why you suddenly came here to find me."


    "Ah?" the big man was asked about a lost car. He looked at him and subconsciously replied, "didn''t you send someone to find us?"


    "I didn''t..."


    "Dangdang..."


    Vincent was about to continue his inquiry when he was interrupted by a sudden and hurried knock on the door. He still wanted to speak. The knock kept knocking. He looked at his two male partners, turned his head to the door, and finally decided to open the door first.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll come right away." he shouted to the door and hurried into his pants.


    When he came to the door, he found a big white man standing at the door through the door mirror. He didn''t know him. He asked vigilantly, "who are you looking for?"


    "Mr. Casso? Your express has arrived." the white man smiled gently at the door mirror. He was no other than Tracy''s bodyguard buck.


    Besides him, Tracy and Monica, who had just had lunch, were outside the door, avoiding the view of the door mirror at the wall on one side of the door.


    "Vincent is inside? What do you want me to see?" Monica, who has been in no mood for a long time, was suddenly excited when she heard Vincent''s voice and asked Tracy immediately.


    Tracy didn''t answer her directly, just shrugged and pointed to the door with a pout.


    Buck took out a picture and shook it against the door mirror. "It''s all what you want. Believe it."


    After two or three minutes of negotiation, Vincent''s doubts were dispelled. The door was opened and a hand was stretched out. Vincent looked a little excited and said, "give me something..."


    Before he finished, Buck pushed the door open. "Shall we go in and talk?"


    "Just go out and give me something." Vincent was a little flustered and glanced at the bedroom.


    "Buck, put away the photos."


    At this time, Tracy opened her mouth, took Monica''s hand and came over. He took some photos out of his arms.


    Vincent was shocked when he saw Monica and Tracy and wanted to close the door. However, the door had been controlled by buck.


    "Mr. Casso, I''m here to deliver the express for you." he and Monica were already standing at the door, and the picture in his hand was smashed on Vincent''s face.

 Chapter 90

    Catch the thief, get dirty and catch Jian in bed.


    It''s no waste of time. Tracy wasted so much effort to make such a good play.


    A handful of photos were scattered on the ground and looked at Vincent jokingly. While the other party was flustered, he still pretended and glared at Tracy, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll send you something. Of course, you can continue to choose to call the police," Tracy said, motioning buck to take out his cell phone and give it to the other party.


    "Mr. Casso, let me dial the number for you?" buck understood, took out the phone and made a telephone gesture.


    "You..."


    "How could it be like this."


    Vincent clenched his teeth and was in a dilemma. Monica squatted down and picked up the picture.


    When she heard her husband''s voice at the door just now, she guessed something, but she didn''t expect it to be worse than she thought.


    In the photo in his hand, Vincent was naked and kissed a big man. The dazzling content was like a heavy hammer hitting Monica''s nerve.


    The corners of his mouth kept shaking and looked at Vincent unbelievably. He fell to the ground in a trance.


    I was dizzy. Everything in the past hovered in my mind. I suddenly found that any sweet words and vows were false. It seemed that I might just be the other party''s fig leaf.


    Lies, scams, disguises, a lot of words, which appear in Monica''s head.


    Tracy was surprised to see Monica fall to the ground and immediately reached out to help her up.


    The soft body seems to have no bones. It can''t stand up at all. We can only rely on him.


    Is it a little too much.


    Tracy sighed, but immediately confirmed his idea that he needed to take strong medicine for his serious illness.


    If you don''t give the Italian national treasure goddess some cruel medicine, I''m afraid she still lives in her own dream and wants to give birth to each other. What a ridiculous idea.


    If you don''t beat her to pieces, you have no chance to sew and mend.


    Vincent didn''t know at first, so when he saw Monica''s reaction, he noticed the photos on the ground.


    He doesn''t have to bend down to pick it up. He can see the contents of the picture clearly.


    His face turned white in an instant. He quickly raised his head and wanted to catch Monica, "Monica, i... I..."


    "Bring your dirty hands."


    Tracy opened Vincent''s extended hand and pushed him. He hit the door and his back hurt.


    At this time, the people in the bedroom heard the sound and came out.


    It''s the burly man in the picture. According to Renault''s survey, it''s also a little star in France.


    "Vincent, what''s going on?"


    He came out and saw that Vincent seemed to be confronting people and didn''t understand the situation. He came to the door angrily with unfriendly eyes and looked at Tracy and them.


    Monica saw this man, just like the man in the photo. She was dizzy again, and tears came out unconsciously. Her sorrow was no greater than death.


    Tears fell on Tracy''s clothes and instantly got wet. Tracy stroked Monica, took a paper towel from buck and wiped her tears.


    There was a confrontation between the two sides, and Vincent was pale and speechless. The big man, with a frozen look in his eyes, wanted to see that Tracy was the Lord. He brightened his muscles and protested: "boy, what do you want? Do you want trouble?"


    The muscles in front of his chest beat a few times with his active body and leaned against Tracy, which seemed to be against Tracy.


    Buck and Renault behind him were about to come forward to control each other, but Tracy looked back.


    "I fuck your mother."


    When the big man was within the attack range, Tracy did not hesitate to give his hand. First, he made a hook and blew it on the other party''s stomach. It was visible to the naked eye that the big man''s face was gradually distorted.


    This was not over, and then a straight fist hit him in the face with enough strength. The man didn''t have time to respond. He didn''t shout out. He took a few steps back, lost consciousness and fell on his back.


    "The boss won''t kill him, will he?"


    "Should... No."


    Renault whispered, and Buck was not sure. I can''t bear to look straight at them. They know too much about the strength of their boss''s hand. If they are so positive, they will have a concussion or become idiots.


    It seems that they still don''t use their best. They know that the boss will be extremely excited and won''t be so calm.


    Vincent was silly. There was a slightly thin male model inside. He looked out against the wall and didn''t dare to come out.


    Tracy''s sudden move, without warning, surprised the sad Monica.


    "Let me help you back to the car first?"


    Tracy asked, gently holding Monica''s shoulder.


    It was different from the ferocious appearance just now. Monica''s cool heart seemed to inject a warm current, her body recovered some mobility and nodded gently.


    "Renault, watch them."


    Before going downstairs, I didn''t forget to give an instruction. One white and one black agreed casually and stood at the door like a door god.


    At the end of the corridor of the hotel, the waiter at the service desk found the situation here, but he didn''t dare to come forward and called the security personnel of the store.


    The security guards are all like goods. When they see these two big men, their legs tremble. It is suggested that the hotel call the police. They don''t want to find this trouble.


    Downstairs, Tracy placed Monica in the car. Before leaving, she kissed Monica on the face. Without saying anything more, she immediately returned upstairs.


    Vincent is not a person who has never seen wind and waves. Give him some buffer time and calm down slowly. But the sound of his heart beating violently has betrayed him, but he is still pretending to be himself.


    His eyes have been fixed on the photos in Renault''s hand. He knows very well that the most important thing now is not to let these things fall out.


    "What do you want?"


    As soon as Tracy showed up, Vincent couldn''t wait to speak.


    "I really want to beat you."


    Tracy came up to him and punched him in the stomach as he spoke.


    The other hand grabbed his collar so that his bowed body would not fall to the ground.


    Then, another punch.


    "If Monica hadn''t been there just now, I would have wanted to beat you. You can sue me for intentional injury. I''ll accompany you at any time."


    He loosened each other''s collar, let Vincent fall to the ground and wiped his fist with a paper towel, "To tell you the truth, it''s no fun to file a lawsuit with you and burn you into bankruptcy. Monica''s part of your property. I don''t want her to lose anything. I''ll ask someone to send the divorce agreement to you and sign your name as soon as possible. It''s good for everyone. You can''t give Monica less points. Just remind you, you''d better not think about making a wrong idea. If you press me I can promise not to publish the photos. Of course, if you want to file a lawsuit, I''ll accompany you at any time. "


    Vincent knelt on the ground and retched. His tummy was not enough to describe. Tracy''s words, even if he didn''t want to hear them, would be printed in his mind.


    Monica is still waiting for him in the car. Without much nonsense, she takes Renault and buck downstairs.


    "Boss, if the boy agrees to your terms, let him go?" Renault whispered.


    Tracy gave him a white eye and walked out of the hotel door. "I said I promise, okay."


    "Hey, hey, understand."


    If Renault doesn''t understand this, he can find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    Back in the car, Monica looks a little dull. She sees Tracy and recovers a little.


    Tracy lovingly pulled her into her arms, "don''t worry, don''t think too much, everything has me, and everything will be fine."

 Chapter 91

    "If you want to cry, just cry. But this time, it''s not an example. That kind of man is not worth your tears. If you don''t want to work these days, I''ll give you a few days off. How about I accompany you around Siracusa and relax?" Tracy gently stroked her hair and whispered to her.


    Monica leaned cleverly in his arms, listened to him finish, suddenly pulled his collar and looked up at him, tears in her blurred eyes, lips and teeth gently opened, "I want you..."


    As he spoke, his lips were printed and blocked Tracy''s mouth.


    With a strong hand, he tore Tracy''s shirt from the collar.


    The back seat of the business car has a lot of space, and her body can be extended. Unconsciously, Monica has pressed Tracy under her.


    Renault glanced at the rear-view mirror and found the situation in the rear seat. He immediately turned the steering wheel and changed the route.


    Instead of driving the car directly back to the hotel, he came to a sparsely populated place by the sea, found a tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, and stopped the car.


    Renault and buck in the front seat looked at each other and got out of the car.


    They came not far from the car and guarded the surroundings to avoid passers-by disturbing the boss''s pleasure.


    After they got off, the black business car began to shake violently, or left or right or up and down, with a full sense of rhythm.


    Renault took out a cigarette and handed it to buck. Buck took it and held it in his mouth, lit the fire, took a deep breath, spit out a burst of smoke and said, "the boss is the boss. It takes people off guard to fire anytime and anywhere."


    "Yes."


    "Fortunately, you reacted quickly and found such a place. Hey, if I drive, I really don''t know where to drive."


    "Yes."


    "You''re really boring." buck smiled awkwardly in the face of Renault''s perfunctory. Among the blacks he came into contact with, his character was relatively lively, and no one was as rigid as Renault.


    Even Kyle, who has been with Renault, is much more interesting than him.


    After Renault took the last sip, Yu Guang glanced at the car and said, "I''m watching here. Go and buy a suit for the boss and miss BELLUCCI. Go and get back quickly."


    "Why did I go?"


    "Because I''m not as interesting as you."


    ¡°........¡±


    Buck pulled from the corner of his mouth, rolled his eyes silently and raised his middle finger to Renault. Renault grinned and raised his chin to signal him to start quickly.


    It''s impossible to get rid of running errands with such a broken mouth.


    The shaking frequency of the car is increasing. It seems that the war will last for a long time. Renault was quite careful. He thought that the boss might be miserable after the war and prepared his clothes in advance.


    Half an hour later, Buck had come back with his clothes. The frequency of the car shaking didn''t mean to stop. They could only wait by.


    Another hour passed before Tracy withdrew. It was just a vanguard duel. It was not good and the damage was too great.


    The window was lowered. Without Tracy''s warning, Renault handed in his clothes.


    "What a little wolf dog. I can''t wear this suit anymore."


    After some selfless venting, Monica''s mental state was obviously much better than that just now.


    Proper exercise is really a good medicine for the soul.


    "Hey, hey, throw it away if you can''t wear it. Let''s buy more."


    Tracy took the initiative to help Monica get dressed. Naturally, he won''t be honest. The other party''s body has a fatal attraction to him.


    "Do you want to continue?" Monica winked at him, but she did avoid his big hand, stretched her waist and sorted out her clothes. "Cluck, I''m a little tired and need a rest. You can solve it by yourself."


    The mind is relieved, but the body is a little tired. Monica just wants to sleep comfortably now.


    Do it yourself?


    Tracy smashed his mouth and didn''t respond. The days of walking a tractor are gone.


    Monica closes her eyes and refreshes herself with the aftertaste. Tracy calls Renault over and drives back to the apartment hotel.


    Syracusa was not big, and it took about ten minutes to get there.


    Monica has fallen asleep in this short time. Tracy can''t bear to wake her up. She carefully picked her up and entered the house.


    Rosie is in the living room, waiting for him with some papers in his hand. Seeing him coming in with Monica in his arms, he immediately greeted him, "boss."


    "Shh..."


    Tracy winked at her, motioned her to whisper, and then, under Rosie''s envious eyes, took Monica into the bedroom.


    When can the boss be so kind to me.


    Rosie is a little jealous of Monica, but she doesn''t dare to compare with the other party. Her charm is really a big part worse than the other party.


    She put aside the papers in her hand, went to the kitchen, took out the coffee beans, began grinding and baking, and made a cup of Tracy''s latte.


    By the time she came out with the coffee, Tracy was already sitting on the sofa in the living room reading the papers.


    Monica slept soundly. Tracy put her on the bed, covered her with a quilt and went out of the room.


    After looking through the documents on the tea table, he told Rosie to buy a house recently. There are the real estate and house type map recently acquired by Rosie.


    Rosie put the coffee in Tracy''s hand and sat quietly aside.


    Tracy took a sip of coffee, compared his current house with the house in the area he drew on the map, frowned slightly, pointed to the map and asked Rosie, "only three houses are close to Malena''s small building, and the others are far away. Is there any problem with the acquisition? The owners of these houses are not satisfied with our offer?"


    According to his idea, it is centered on Malena''s small building and encloses the surrounding houses. However, at present, the effect is not satisfactory to him.


    Rosie quickly leaned over, pointed to the map and explained: "there are no intention to sell the houses around. There are some old houses. The owner of the house is not in Siracusa. They have not entrusted the house to the real estate agent. It will take time to contact these house owners now.


    However, in addition to here, many houses on the other side are listed for sale. I don''t know if the boss is interested in them. "


    Rossi pointed to the side closer to the coastline to introduce Tracy. The houses on this side are better in appearance and better in geographical location.


    Of course, the price will be more expensive.


    Tracy felt his chin, thought, and drew up the previously circled place with a pen to form a long, wide range.


    At present, Rossi has purchased more than ten properties at prices ranging from 200000 euros to 600000 euros. The total cost was about 4 million euros.


    Compared with Malibu, a luxury house needs more than $10 million, which is really nothing.


    Looking at the map and listening to Rosie''s introduction, Tracy''s mind became active. As soon as his eyes lit up and had an idea, he pointed to the map and said: "I''m going to invest 100 million euros here. I want all the houses near Malena''s small building, including the land, and I have to get it by any means. Also, I want all the scope I delimit. I''ll ask the United States to pull out a negotiation as soon as possible, and you''ll be responsible for contacting it at that time."

 Chapter 92

    What does the boss want?


    The little secretary''s head had been hit by 100 million euros. Tracy''s numb head was hard to hear what he said later, but he didn''t have any ambiguity and wrote down what he said.


    Before leaving, Rosie''s eyes were full of small stars. Looking at Tracy was like looking at a golden luminous body.


    Wayward up, are so handsome.


    In her opinion, her boss is very willful, waving is 100 million euros.


    She knew that at first Tracy just wanted to see the house and bought a building or two. I don''t know what happened. Later, I drew a picture and circled it.


    She thought this was the end. She did a good job these days and won more than a dozen buildings, but unexpectedly, Tracy was not satisfied, and then she painted casually.


    Well, she can''t keep up with the boss. Just do her job well.


    Then Tracy called will Thompson, said his idea and asked him to get an investment team.


    Will hung up the phone. He was so confused. Isn''t the young boss making a movie? How did he think of investing in tourism.


    However, he did not refute Tracy''s proposal and immediately convened a discussion meeting.


    At the beginning, Tracy really just wanted to keep Malena''s small building, which is of commemorative significance.


    He didn''t expect to play bigger and bigger.


    However, he is not fooling around. Tourism is indeed a good investment project.


    Tourism in Europe is very developed, especially in Western Europe.


    Here, the natural landscape is beautiful, the cultural landscape is rich, and the climate is unique. The climate in most areas is mild and humid, with no severe cold in winter and no intense heat in summer.


    It''s very suitable to take a family here to enjoy the beautiful scenery and feel the local cultural environment. Isn''t it fun.


    Siracusa meets the above conditions regardless of its geographical location and climate.


    Since you want to play, play a big one. With such good resources, of course we can''t let go.


    Besides, it''s going to apply for the world heritage right away, and his films are promoting it. He won''t lose money on this investment.


    As for, dealing with the local government is left to professionals.


    Tracy just acquired the land and real estate and carried out repair and integration without damaging the local historical buildings.


    Presumably, the local government will not refuse him such a large investment.


    What will happen here in the future still needs a team to brainstorm. Tracy can set the tone at most. He seems to turn it into a resort and tourist resort.


    I just wanted to surprise Monica, but I don''t know if it will turn into a shock in the end.


    After dealing with these things, Tracy touched Monica''s room under the bitter eyes of Rosie and Alice.


    "It seems that we have nothing to do," said Alice, raising her hair and her mouth somewhat depressed.


    Little wave hoof.


    Rosie ignored her like she did. She had to do what the boss ordered. She was busy next.


    In the days after that, there was really nothing wrong with the two chicks.


    Tracy and Monica are like glue. Apart from normal working hours, they are basically stuck together.


    This beautiful seaside city has left their footprints. In the evening, of course, Tracy worked hard to cultivate. With his efficiency, I believe he can quickly remove the shadow in the goddess''s heart.


    Monica, who is like a wolf like a tiger, asks for more than others can eat. Tracy knows how important a strong body is.


    Time flies, no shame... Er, happy days are always short. The time comes to May 18. The crew has been here for more than a month.


    The film has reached the final stage, and today is Monica''s last play.


    Previously, the scene in which Monica was surrounded and beaten by a group of women was really amazing to everyone. Coupled with her performance in the past month, the crew has recognized her, and the remarks about the vase have disappeared.


    All the departments of the crew are ready. With the sound of Tracy, the actors come in and the machine starts to run.


    The gray suit coat, with an orange T-neck sweater inside, a brown loose skirt below, and a slightly rustic dress make Monica less conspicuous, but she can''t hide her charm.


    Walking in the market, the faint expression on his face can''t see happiness, anger, sadness and joy.


    The crowd around will have some emotion when they see her.


    "I saw him walking arm in arm in the square."


    "Shut up, she''s coming."


    Two women shopping for vegetables were whispering. As Monica passed, a curly haired woman turned her head to look at her.


    When Monica walked by, she turned back and said to another woman, "it takes enough courage to come back."


    "Look who''s back."


    "Although I heard about it, I can''t believe it."


    "What do they want to see? Let her go..."


    Whispering constantly, where Monica walked, the people around her automatically gave up one to come.


    The camera gave her a close-up and then kept on top of the group.


    The camera shows two older women who were the culprits in the siege and insulting Malena.


    One of them looked at Monica. "She has crow''s feet."


    Another replied, "she''s getting fat, too, but she''s still beautiful."


    Monica came to the stockings stall in front of them and chose stockings with her back to them.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Scotty."


    The old woman behind her suddenly opened her mouth and shouted Malena''s husband''s surname.


    Monica was a little stunned, turned rigidly, looked at her and looked around. There were friendly eyes. Monica''s lips trembled and opened her mouth: "good morning... Good morning."


    "Good morning."


    "Good morning."


    The crowd around her smiled kindly at her, and Monica had a faint smile on her face.


    "Do you need fresh tomatoes? It''s cheaper over there."


    "Thank you."


    An aunt who bought vegetables kindly guided her. The aunt who sold clothes on the other side pulled her to her and introduced her clothes: "everything here is very good. Do you like it, Mrs. Malena."


    "Yes."


    "Try it."


    "No."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Next time."


    "Give me the bag," he said, pulling her satchel and stuffing her clothes in. "We''ll talk about the money later."


    "Thank you."


    "Good morning, Mrs. Malena."


    "Good morning, madam."


    When she left the market, many people still said hello to her.


    The picture was frozen at this moment. Tracy suddenly shouted out for a long time, "cut, very perfect. It''s finished. Thank you, thank you for your efforts in the past month."


    Then he bowed slightly to the crew around him.


    "Pop... Pop..."


    People around him gave him applause and words of congratulations and encouragement.


    The forgiveness of the town residents, the release of Malena, and a happy ending put a perfect end to the film.


    After hugging and clapping hands with the people around, he found Monica and hugged her. "You performed very well in this film. I believe the world will see your beauty."


    Then he kissed her on the face. Monica gave him a blank look. "Little wolf, you''re getting more and more deceptive. However, this film is really great. I think it''s the most wonderful journey in my life."

 Chapter 93

    After a night of lingering, Monica tried her best and finally tied with Tracy. Tracy saw how tough a woman was. The next morning he just wanted to stay in bed.


    Monica didn''t attend the kill party and left the crew first. She wants to deal with things in her life. First, she needs to go through divorce procedures with Vincent Casso as soon as possible, and then she needs to adjust her state.


    Next, she is about to enter the crew of matrix 2. In a short time, the transformation of the two roles is a challenge for her. She must enter the role in a good state. Monica, who is extremely serious about her work, doesn''t allow herself to make any mistakes.


    Monica''s departure makes Tracy, who has tasted the sweetness, very reluctant to give up, but fortunately, it''s only a short departure and will meet in Los Angeles soon.


    The day after Monica left, Tracy entertained all the staff involved in Sicily.


    Driven by Tracy''s intention, the atmosphere of the whole killing banquet was very good. The banquet lasted until late at night, and everyone came back to enjoy themselves.


    The shooting in Siracusa has been completed. After the youth killing banquet, the non local crew left one after another. Jane Harlan took Tracy''s team back to Los Angeles to do post editing work.


    Tracy met the team sent by will Thompson, made a brief handover with the other party, and boarded the plane back to Los Angeles with the little secretary, assistant and Renault.


    This trip to Sicily yielded a lot. I completed the film, got the goddess, and casually contributed to a good project.


    It is a pity that this tourism project is still not one that will see benefits immediately.


    From negotiation, investment and acquisition, to integration and repair, and then reverse listing and opening, I''m afraid I won''t see the return of funds in a year or two.


    However, this gave Tracy enough publicity time. It is believed that after Sicily is released, its influence will gradually spread all over the world. This resort named after Malena will become a tourist resort.


    To tell you the truth, if Tracy had been capricious several times, he wouldn''t have enough money in his hand.


    Although he has three investment companies, he holds billions of dollars in cash. But his stall is too big. At present, the three Internet companies, new potato, spinach and Facebook, are all money burning goods. If they don''t hit nearly a billion in recent years, they may become Big Macs in the future. Obviously, it''s impossible.


    Of course, if it is the concept of frying the Internet, the money will come quickly. It only takes a year or two for a small amount of investment to develop, find large investment banks for financing, and then operate the listing to circle money. The income may be ten times and a hundred times the investment.


    This way of making money is no worse than the crude oil futures market, but this is not what Tracy wants.


    Looking at his behavior, he would rather use his own investment company to finance and burn money than let other large capital enter the market. We know the importance of these companies to him.


    These Internet companies are the foundation of his foothold.


    Compared with nicotine, vitamins and proteins, the operation and development of these websites are only basic operations, and the capital investment accounts for only a small part.


    Nicotine calculated Disney, planned Miramax and Keng Weinstein brothers. The network has not been closed yet. The new film company corn film has invested 100 million, and there will be more investment in the future.


    It''s not that easy to play around Hollywood. Those who want to make high profits with low-cost films are daydreaming.


    Invest tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands, looking forward to the box office of hundreds of millions and tens of millions after the release.


    Think too much, brother Dei.


    With this kind of good thing, why do those awesome directors have to rely on film companies, why do independent film companies have to unite with the eight giants, and why do the eight giants at the top of the pyramid change hands back and forth in major consortia and media groups for decades.


    This is not because people have strength, huge funds and complete operation network.


    Tracy has his father, the bridgehead of Hollywood, which is equivalent to mastering some networking resources. The rest must be money to open the way and gradually lay a solid foundation.


    Tracy''s starting point is a little higher than most of the second generation. He has funds and contacts, which can make him go smoothly in Hollywood.


    However, in Hollywood, the most important thing is to find out their rules.


    Any industry is exclusive, and everything should be done according to the rules.


    But obviously, Tracy is not ready to develop honestly. You can see from the two film companies he prepared, the music company and the plot for Blizzard Entertainment that he is not the master of security.


    This is just an appetizer to invade the entertainment industry. Of course, he should use the fastest speed and a lot of money to realize the prototype of his ambition.


    To get back to business, Tracy returned to Los Angeles on the morning of May 23.


    As soon as Tracy and his party came out of the plane, they were surrounded by various media reporters who got the news.


    Tracy simply publicized his film and got on the bus without too much entanglement with them.


    His car is a black Rolls Royce phantom, followed by two Mercedes S600, which is eye-catching at the airport and attracts many people''s attention.


    On the way back to Malibu sea view villa, Tracy was resting.


    When I got home, I didn''t find Nicole. I learned that she was in the crew of peach secret. I''m afraid she won''t finish work until evening. Tracy simply ate and went back to her room to have a rest.


    I had a good sleep and didn''t wake up until two or three o''clock in the afternoon. This sleep almost offset the fatigue on the plane. After taking a shower, Tracy wore a pair of big shorts and began to tour the modified new home.


    There are many more decorations in the villa, some art carvings and oil paintings. There is an ornamental fish tank flush with the wall in the living room for the reasons of beautiful coral seaweed and colorful tropical fish.


    The bar in the restaurant has been expanded, and there are all kinds of high-grade wines in the wine cabinet at the back.


    Rossi poured Tracy a glass of ice wine. Tracy took the wine and went outside the villa. The apron he wanted not far away has been built, and the helicopter he ordered will stop here in a few days.


    Taking a walk by the sea, enjoying the scenery and blowing the sea breeze, Tracy came to the roof terrace.


    The roof pool he wanted has been washed and adapted. The pool stands nearly half the space of the terrace. The pool wall is transparent tempered glass. You can enjoy the surrounding scenery when diving into the water.


    The deepest place is more than two meters. At the bottom is a tiled ground with some steps to distinguish between shallow and deep water areas.


    Two small diving platforms are also designed above the swimming pool. Tracy put the drink aside and couldn''t wait to jump from the platform into the water.


    After swimming back and forth, Tracy leaned against the pool and tasted the wine.


    "Boss."


    "Boss."


    There was a sound in my ears. I turned my head and saw a white and a black, Rosie and Alice in bikini, twisting their forward and backward bodies.


    "Boss, I''ll feed you fruit." Alice, with the fruit tray, put the tray aside, with a watermelon in her mouth, walked up the pool steps, came to Tracy, bent down and fed the watermelon to his mouth.


    Little wave hoof.


    Rosie scolded when she saw Alice kissing her boss by feeding fruit.


    Walking quickly up the steps, she took the cell phone in her hand and reminded Tracy, "boss, Mr. Anthony Johnson''s phone. He''s looking for you. It''s urgent."


    (forget it, don''t make complaints about it.

 Chapter 94

    Tracy wants to dig Avril lavini. He can understand. This rebellious girl who likes to make up and smoke makeup has shown her unparalleled talent and has the trend of becoming a little rock queen. It''s really a good business to dig her up.


    But what the hell are the record companies in the foot basin country and the male singers in Huaxia Bay.


    George doesn''t understand the boss''s idea. Who can keep up with this brain circuit across the Pacific.


    I''m afraid no one will understand Tracy''s approach. In the normal development of record companies, local areas should be put in the first place and resources should not be scattered.


    Where do you think of the Asian market when the European and American markets have not been settled.


    George thinks the same, but he won''t say it foolishly anymore.


    What the boss means is an order. He just needs to execute it.


    Tracy''s idea of Aihui record is very simple. This company can top half of the recording industry in China, and its terrible distribution capacity covers the whole Asia. While it is not so strong and at the critical time of the company''s restructuring, it is a good time to start with it.


    Of course, about the nine singers of AI Hui, Hamasaki, Naomi anuro, Yoshida future, yasumi Suzuki and so on are not the key points, especially AI Hui records is still the major shareholder of SM Entertainment Company, which is secondary. The main reason is that this company has great strength and can make a steady investment without losing, ha ha.


    As for Mr. Zhou''s bug, there is no need to explain it.


    He silently wrote down what Tracy had told him and looked up with expectant eyes. Tracy was numb by his scalp. "Don''t look at me like that. Just say anything."


    "Boss, when you are free, go to the studio and record the single." George was not hypocritical and immediately said his idea.


    Tracy''s own traffic and high-quality idol template are difficult to develop in the music circle.


    Unfortunately, George''s wish is doomed to fail. Tracy has his own purpose to be a director. How can he waste his time on it.


    "Wait a few more days, I''ll find a way to get out of the day." Tracy stood up, moved his body, turned his mouth, looking obviously out of interest.


    How can one day be enough.


    George make complaints about the corners of his mouth, and he resists the impulse of Tucao.


    "Tell the story as soon as possible, especially the week of Huaxia Bay. Bay, Xiangjiang and magic can be listed as the research objects, and help me dig out some talents. Uncle Bauer''s protein capital will set up several branches in Asia, and these things can be handed over to them." Tracy touched his chin, and he still had to be vague about greater Huaxia, Where the ground is full of thunder, it''s better to enter the village quietly and don''t be injured by mistake.


    "I''ll discuss the details with Uncle Bauer. By the way, it''s useful for me to help me choose a house in Beverly Hills." he said, glancing at two clever little girls and said, "take Rosie and Alice to the city center to choose an apartment. Their accommodation conditions are too poor and need to be improved."


    "OK, boss," George replied, recording it silently without any mood swings. Buying a house is now a trivial matter.


    In front of him, he threw 50 million euros in malibuhao without blinking his eyelids. Recently, he went to the group of Apennine Peninsula to collect real estate and threw 100 million euros, that is, he opened his mouth and closed it.


    Presumably this is family inheritance. Every rich man has different hobbies.


    Glanced at the two excited lucky girls with red faces. I''m a little envious. It''s too easy for this apartment to come.


    "Thank you, boss."


    The two girls spoke in unison, so neat and uniform for the first time.


    Tracy smiled innocently and encouraged them. He was not a stingy man.


    The two women are happy, but they are also a little lost. Tracy''s arrangement shows that the sea view villa has no room for them.


    The work was almost explained. While it was still early, Tracy took his party to the crew of peach secret.


    It''s said that the visiting class mainly wants to surprise Nicole. I haven''t seen her for a month. Even if I talk on the phone from time to time, it''s difficult to solve the pain of lovesickness.


    The first car is Rolls Royce phantom, followed by two Mercedes S600.


    The motorcade headed for Highway 1 and headed for Los Angeles.


    Malibu is less than 70 kilometers from Los Angeles, and it takes about an hour to enter Hollywood at their speed.


    Along the way, while enjoying the scenery, I talked to George about the next film.


    "Peach secret" has been shooting for a week. It''s going well during this period. After all, it''s the cooperation between the film emperor and the film queen. As long as they are online and reduce the number of NG, the progress will be fast.


    The early publicity of the film began after the collective appearance of the two protagonists.


    The publicity of this film is much stronger than that of Sicily. Just the gimmick of the cooperation between the film emperor and the film queen is hot by the media.


    Douglas and Tracy, two investors, haven''t considered the issue yet. Major distribution companies began to worry about them.


    This group of publishers with keen sense of smell just glanced at the cast and focused on the project. They came to the door to talk about cooperation.


    When Tracy heard George talking about it, she shook her head and smiled bitterly, but she was also happy.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing to find someone to cooperate in the issuance and take the initiative from the beginning.


    A movie, what''s the most important.


    story? make? Special effects? Actors? propaganda? Issue? wait....


    Each has its own reason, but from the summary of this film, whether it is the expectation of fans or the competition of various publishers for this project.


    It is not difficult to see that the proportion of actors is greater than that of others.


    It was almost five o''clock when we arrived at the set.


    Tracy told Renault to buy some coffee and food, and then followed George to the studio of peach secret.


    Nicole is filming in the studio. She is wearing a gray formal business dress, black silk stockings, inconspicuous black high heels and long blond hair.


    This dress is ordinary, but it can''t hide Nicole''s charm. Tracy liked the way she was now. Her eyes twinkled strangely, and she looked forward to the coming of the evening.


    Take a close look at the scene in the studio. The shooting content should be the scene where she entered the company for the first time. Douglas, who entered the meeting room and played against her, had some vague surprise on his face.


    Nicole plays the role of the man''s predecessor. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Douglas''s Micro expression is in place.


    It''s really a pleasure to watch the Biao play of two great performers.


    However, just when he saw it with interest, a very disharmonious voice spread, disturbing his elegance.


    "Your little lover is doing well, Mr. Li."


    The tone is sour, ironic and harsh.


    Tracy turned her head along the source of the voice and saw a blonde woman.


    The face is slightly longer. Even if it is covered by the hair, it can be seen that the position from the hairline to the top of the eyebrow is very long. The facial features are in line with the aesthetics of Europe and America. It is very three-dimensional, the nose is very strong, and the mouth is slightly larger.


    Looks ok. Generally, Tracy will give a signboard smile to women who meet for the first time.


    But the woman, with her proud and disdainful smile, was really annoying. Tracy frowned and said impolitely, "who are you? I don''t seem to know you. Your behavior now is very impolite."


    In fact, the woman recognized him at the first sight of her.


    American sweetheart Demi Moore named after Julia Roberts in the 1980s and 1990s.


    The reason why I don''t know her is just to embarrass her.


    I can''t say Tracy is stingy. I can''t bear it. The other party arranges Nicole behind her back.


    Tracy had a slight liking for Demi Moore''s figure, but now, the other party''s bad performance has wiped out any liking.

 Chapter 95

    Over 40, Demi Moore has long passed her peak. From the corners of her eyes, those fine lines that were hard to hide with the foundation were able to see that the years were cruel and did not give her a chance.


    After all, she is already the mother of several children, and her physical function declines much faster than Nicole.


    White women mature early and age quickly. She may not pay attention to maintenance or her career is not going well. Even if she pays more attention to dressing herself and highlighting her advantages, it is obvious that the other party''s figure has begun to take shape.


    Disappointment, disappointment, or disappointment.


    In the process of looking at her, Tracy crossed each other in every aspect.


    The woman in front of her is no longer the silly white sweet American sweetheart in the 1980s, nor the sexy goddess in the 1990s.


    Damn boy, he said he didn''t know me.


    Maybe Tracy couldn''t hide her emotions, or Tracy''s words were too harsh. Demi Moore scolded angrily, with a trace of anger on her face.


    Her popularity and influence in Hollywood can be seen from her experience.


    She started her career in 80 years and appeared in TV dramas. She began to play a leading role in youth films in 84 years. She embarked on the road of American sweetheart, which made her famous.


    In 1990, she starred in the classic love fantasy film "human ghost", and won the 17th Saturn Award for best actress. Since then, her career has reached the peak.


    "Fatal thought" in 91 and "Yihai Xiongfeng" in 92. After that, he transformed into a sexy line. Once he took off his clothes, he starred in "tuoyi dancer" for 12 million.


    Anyway, in the 1990s, she was already a first-line actress and became one of the few female stars in Hollywood who paid 10 million at that time.


    You know, female stars are no better than male stars. Thousands of clubs have their highest achievements.


    Wandering around Hollywood and saying you don''t know her is no different from opening your eyes and telling lies.


    But Tracy is lying. I don''t know you. Is there anything more shocking than this sentence.


    Being ignored and looked at, she seemed to have become a commodity in the other party''s eyes. Demi was angry and the smile on her face was more sarcastic. "I''m Demi Moore. I should have been the heroine of this film. Unfortunately, I was robbed of the role by a shameless woman."


    It''s too common in Hollywood that a predetermined role is robbed. Ordinary little actors will choose to swallow it.


    But who''s Demi Moore? She can''t swallow it.


    Michael Douglas found the role ten years ago.


    Even if the project has been shelved for ten years, she has almost forgotten it. Even so, this role is hers, and no one can take it away.


    What''s more, at this time, her career is going downhill. She needs a good project, excellent role and regroup.


    From seeing the dawn to falling into the abyss again, we can imagine how angry Demi Moore was.


    Nicole, who robbed her role, naturally bears the brunt and is the person she hates most in her heart. And Tracy, who made trouble behind the scenes, was hated by her.


    It''s no accident that she appears here. In addition to blocking Nicole, she wants to meet Tracy, the behind the scenes man, and question him.


    Why take my role because that woman went to your bed.


    Her conjecture is probably not far from ten. This matter in Hollywood can''t stand scrutiny.


    Generally, others don''t want to expose it, and no one will pierce this layer of window paper. But now Demi Moore is unreasonable. She can''t say anything.


    "Hehe, the alternative heroine. That''s not the staff of the crew. I''m very strange. Who put you in."


    In Tracy''s eyes, her performance is to provoke without brains.


    Now I can see what the little trouble George mentioned in the car just now is.


    Douglas may be considerate of the past. Tracy won''t be used to her.


    "You..."


    "Since you are not a staff member, please leave. You will disturb others."


    "If it weren''t for you, I would be the heroine of the film." she approached slowly, her eyes burning.


    "Ha ha, funny." Tracy didn''t shy away from each other''s eyes, looked at her contemptuously and continued: "I don''t know where you have confidence. Do you still live in the last century? I don''t think my project needs a third edition girl to carry the beam."


    As the saying goes, hitting people does not hit the face, but Tracy uncovers each other''s bottom impolitely.


    While satirizing each other''s living in the past glory, he ordered each other to take over the Playboy''s job at the age of 40 for money.


    This is her stain, which is different from the sexy in tuoyi dancer. It is difficult for her fans to accept and has been criticized.


    Demi Moore gritted her teeth. She couldn''t refute or argue about it. Instead, she continued to hold on to the previous text, a little magic, "you took my role. You gave it to that woman. Shouldn''t you explain it to me? Why should she just because she went to your bed?"


    Tracy frowned. Is this woman crazy? As for a role like this?


    "I''m right, aren''t I? If you don''t answer me, you''ll acquiesce," pursued Demi Moore, with even more sarcasm on her face, even a little crazy.


    She thinks she''s no worse than Nicole Kidman. There must be something fishy in it.


    She''s not being hit. She''s a little crazy. But into a strange circle, a proud woman is always unwilling to be compared by another woman.


    Especially in Hollywood, there are so many such things that many people shout in the media.


    Demi Moore is restrained, not like a mad dog in the media.


    "As you said, she went to my bed. Are you satisfied with the answer?" Tracy shrugged indifferently and admitted generously.


    There''s nothing to hide, especially in front of an unreasonable and serious woman.


    Tracy felt that if he entangled with her again, the other party was not crazy, he was crazy.


    "I knew it. Hahaha, that''s the virtue of your men."


    "Ms. Moore, this topic is over. You see, Nicole is still waiting for me."


    With that, he pointed to the crew who had stopped shooting. Nicole seemed to see her and was coming. Douglas announced that he would rest for ten minutes and went to the monitor to see the previous shooting.


    When Nicole saw Tracy, her joy was written on her face, but when she saw Demi Moore, her beautiful mood cast a shadow. Recently, she has been annoyed by this woman.


    "She can do it, and so can I."


    Tracy had just turned to meet Nicole when Demi Moore pasted her hand on his shoulder and whispered.


    Like a different person. The charming Demi Moore seemed to know him very well, but the cunning in her eyes betrayed her intention.


    But she didn''t expect that Tracy didn''t panic about her behavior. Instead, she put her arm around her waist with one hand and grabbed her chest with the other hand, and said, "you''re not qualified to go to my bed."


    With that, he loosened his hand and greeted Nicole with a smiling face, leaving a shocked and overwhelmed Demi Moore.

 Chapter 96

    Hollywood is a vanity fair, but it doesn''t talk about any human feelings. Even if you have been brilliant again, no one will take you seriously when you lose your competitiveness.


    Especially for female stars, the shelf life itself is short. After the age of 40, smart people will choose some sidelines, mostly related to movies.


    No one can guarantee that they have always been competitive. Like Aunt Mei (Meryl), Xiaojin people get soft hands and are still active on the big screen in their 60s.


    Demi Moore ran into Tracy like crazy. Her purpose was to treat him as a fat sheep and want to use his power.


    But the information she got was so one-sided that she regarded Tracy as a rich and good se girl.


    As everyone knows, Tracy is more ferocious than those in Hollywood. Throughout the track since his rebirth, it is not too much to describe him as mercenary.


    It depends on the woman he is looking for, except for the first little model Morgan dublaide, which one is worthless.


    Of course, he is not so cold-blooded. He is still very generous to women.


    "Hello, Douglas. I''m Tracy Lee. I''ve wanted to meet you for a long time, but I haven''t had time."


    Tracy had already seen Demi Moore when she came, but she chose to ignore her and bypass her to say hello to Michael Douglas.


    The other party is not a handsome man in the traditional sense, but a handsome man with his own unique charm. In his fifties, his temples were a little gray, but his sharp eyes were still bright.


    "Hi, Li. May I call you Tracy? Is your screenwriter here to report? I''m sorry to tell you that you''re a week late, and I may not pay you." Douglas looked a little serious and regretted.


    Tracy''s smile was fixed on his face and his outstretched hand floated in the air. I didn''t expect the other party to say hello to him like this.


    Seeing Tracy, Douglas raised his eyebrows, smiled, took Tracy''s hand and gave him a hug. "I''m kidding you. Don''t be too nervous, boy. Welcome to the crew."


    After that, he took Tracy and introduced the crew loudly: "everybody, put down your work and listen to me. This is our screenwriter Tracy, a very good young man."


    When the crew heard the voice, they all looked over. Douglas continued, "I don''t want to introduce him more. However, I want to remind you that the coffee and hot dog pizza you are holding now are brought by Tracy. Don''t forget to thank you."


    Douglas has a warm and humorous personality. He didn''t think of it at the beginning. He thought it was difficult to get along with each other. After all, Douglas is a little "fierce".


    Now he feels very good. Douglas''s way of life makes him very useful.


    "The coffee tastes good."


    "I like this hot dog very much."


    "Come here often."


    ..........


    The atmosphere was very harmonious. Some people began to coax in good faith. Tracy smiled and greeted them one by one.


    The whole crew didn''t calm down until Douglas announced to continue shooting.


    There are still two scenes to end today''s shooting. It is still the opposite play of Douglas and Nicole. Tracy stood behind the monitor, drank his coffee and enjoyed their performance.


    "Li, I think we can talk about the previous topic. Just the two of us, find a place where there is no one and talk about what is qualified."


    Demi Moore, who had just been forgotten in the corner, looked for it again at the right time.


    Tracy glanced at her without paying attention to her. He distanced himself from her and winked at Renault secretly.


    Renault understood and immediately stood in front of the two. Like a wall, Demi Moore had nothing to do with him.


    "Damn it, big black man, is your boss like this? Refuse a beautiful lady so unreasonably." Demi Moore asked with a smile after scolding.


    Renault had no expression on his face. After thinking about it, he said, "I rarely see the boss like this. However, there will be exceptions."


    Am I the exception, asshole.


    Demi Moore answered, turned black and left the studio angrily.


    The two scenes were shot quickly. The crew began to tidy up the equipment. Nicole went to the dressing room to change her clothes.


    Douglas, who finished the play, didn''t change his costume at the first time, but found Tracy. "Tracy, you wrote the script, you painted the sub lens, and you invested in this project. Should you be responsible and often come to the crew to help me share some work?"


    Douglas is a little complaining. He plans the overall situation himself and has to perform in person. He is really a little separated and lack of skills.


    He needs the help of someone who knows the play, and Tracy is undoubtedly the best person.


    "I''m sorry, Michael." Tracy touched her nose, refused with some embarrassment, and explained, "you know, I have another project to be busy. Just finished shooting, I still need post editing and publicity. I really can''t spare time to help."


    When he was rejected, Douglas didn''t insist. He could only express regret. Tracy discussed the film with him. He looked around as if he was looking for someone, but he didn''t get any results. He asked Douglas, "isn''t my father helping the crew, and what about others?"


    "Stephen?" Douglas looked at Tracy playfully. "Maybe you''ll see him in tomorrow''s gossip paper."


    "Er." it was embarrassing. Tracy was speechless. He knew his father''s character. The other party obviously meant to tell him that Stephen had a new goal.


    Fortunately, at this time, Nicole has changed her clothes and came out to ease Tracy''s embarrassment.


    He said goodbye to Douglas, promised to come to the crew when he had time, and hurried to Nicole.


    Nicole is not alone. There is a blonde around her. She looks a little like Nicole from a distance.


    After approaching and seeing each other clearly, I suddenly realized that no wonder they looked so similar.


    They also have long blond hair and beautiful blue eyes. Nicole''s face is a little harder, which makes her cool and noble. And this one, the lines on his face are very soft, a little like a girl next door, very friendly.


    "Look silly?" Nicole hit Tracy, who was comparing them, and said, "cluck cluck... This is my good sister Naomi Watts. Is she very similar to me? She is also from Australia. Naomi, this is Tracy. You should have read his report, but don''t believe what it says. He''s a little bastard."


    Naomi winked at Nicole and looked at Tracy again, as if a little restrained.


    Tracy showed his signature smile and held out his hand. "I know you, an actor who works hard. Nice to meet you."

 Chapter 97

    Hollywood is full of lucky people. For example, there are many actors who become famous when they are young or become popular in a play.


    But these people are only a minority in the whole actor circle. Most actors are struggling at the bottom, fighting for their own career.


    Some people may give up very early, some people may not be able to stand out all their life, and some people may be rich and famous.


    One of the more inspirational is Naomi Watts, the Australian beauty in front of Tracy.


    Naomi is not as lucky as Nicole, who also comes from Australia and travels alone in Hollywood with similar conditions.


    Naomi, 15, was deeply shocked by her mother''s musical and embarked on the road of performance.


    She applied for the drama academy and played several small roles, but her career did not develop smoothly.


    In order to support his family, he worked as a model, department store salesperson and fashion magazine editor.


    In 1993, Naomi, 25, came to Hollywood alone with her luggage. In recent six years, in order to live, she had to take on some small roles that others were unwilling to play.


    At the worst, in 1999, the landlord kicked him out of his house because he couldn''t afford to pay the rent for three consecutive months.


    For others, they might have been beaten and went home.


    But Naomi kept gritting her teeth. Finally, in 2000, Naomi, 32, had a chance.


    She received a film appointment from the famous director David Lynch to play "Mulholland road", a classic suspense thriller. After it was released, Naomi, who played two roles in the film and gave a wonderful performance, became popular.


    Then, it broke out in 2002. He made four films in a row, including the American version of midnight bell, Kelly party, 21g and happy cooperative, and won the post Oscar nomination for his wonderful performance in 21g.


    Naomi Watts is a late bloomer and also explains what opportunity is for those who are prepared.


    Tracy appreciates this effort and the actress with high value.


    Seemingly unknown in Hollywood, but very successful. Various awards have been nominated continuously, with a return on value. In 2009, the company earned a high return of $44 for $1, topping the Forbes high return list.


    Almost zero gossip, no hype, like a spectator in Hollywood, maintaining a good attitude before becoming famous and observing the trend of Hollywood.


    But even so, you can see her wonderful works on the big screen every year, and she also has a beautiful figure at major award ceremonies.


    To get back to business, Naomi was a little embarrassed in the face of Tracy who looked at her recklessly, but her best friend seemed to be used to it and had no dissatisfaction. She just put out her hand to shake hands with Tracy.


    "Hello, Tracy, Nicole often mentions you in front of me."


    The white and tender hand is in her hand. Looking at her exquisite face that has not been left by time, it''s hard to see that the other party is 35 years old.


    Naomi can''t maintain herself as well as Nicole. Maybe her mentality is much better than ordinary people and looks younger.


    In sharp contrast to Demi Moore just now.


    Tracy was a little stunned and didn''t let go. Naomi was a little embarrassed and looked at her best friend. Nicole slapped Tracy a little funny. "If you haven''t seen enough, go home and see enough." Nicole was not angry and joked.


    With that, Nicole put her arm around Naomi''s shoulder. "It''s agreed to go to my place today. Don''t make excuses."


    "Your little lover is back. It''s not good for me to disturb you?" Naomi said weakly. She really didn''t have time a few days ago. She just moved to a new house and needs to be sorted out.


    This is her first house in Los Angeles. Although it is only an apartment of more than 1000 feet, it is still a little far away from Beverly Hills, but it is also gratifying. After all, she was still in a state of no fixed place in the past two years.


    I''m free today, but it seems that I''m a little redundant.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let the little bastard sleep by himself and don''t say hello when he comes back." Nicole gave Tracy a white look while holding Naomi affectionately.


    Tracy felt his nose awkwardly. I''m afraid his carefully prepared world for two today will come to naught.


    He wouldn''t object to Nicole''s invitation to Naomi, but he welcomed her.


    There is a rumor that the two don''t agree. They have known each other for a long time. Nicole, who has been going well, doesn''t give Naomi much help.


    But the rumors are rumors after all. In Tracy''s opinion, the appearance of their friendship doesn''t seem to be pretended.


    On the way back to the car, Tracy seemed to be a third-party light bulb. Listening to the two people talking and laughing, he broke in when he had a chance.


    All the way to the mountain is not boring. When we arrived at Malibu sea view villa, it was already dark.


    When she got out of the car, Nicole looked at the house with dim lights. She noticed something strange and whispered to Tracy, "are you kidding?"


    "Just go in and have a look. Alas, I wanted to surprise you. Who knows, you give me a test. Do you want to try my strength by calling such a beautiful girl to our house?"


    "You still have concentration? Just now your eyes are growing on others. I can''t see what you think, little bastard."


    "Gee, who told her to look so like you."


    "Cluck... Is that my fault?"


    You and I have reached the fence door of the house. Naomi is very knowledgeable and follows behind without disturbing them.


    "Pa pa..."


    Tracy clapped her hand like a signal when Nicole pushed the fence door open.


    The whole villa lit up from the fence in the front yard, with colorful lights, red carpets, all kinds of flowers, and some petals on the ground.


    "Wow." Nicole exclaimed. When she stepped into it, the fireworks that had already been prepared rose into the air and lit up the whole sky.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    First, there were all kinds of beautiful patterns, but they stopped for a while, waiting for the patterns in the air to dissipate.


    Suddenly two fireworks burst into the sky and exploded into two huge letters, the first letters of Tracy and Nicole''s names.


    After the letters were formed, another fireworks burst into the sky and exploded between the two letters. A heart-shaped pattern connected the two letters together.


    Nicole looked at the sky, turned around and suddenly hugged Tracy.


    "The fireworks are not over yet."


    "Little villain, I want you."


    Then he stopped giving Tracy a chance to speak and sealed his mouth with his mouth.


    As if there were no one around, he kissed Tracy.


    After the previous fireworks dissipated slowly, another very large fireworks rushed up and exploded with a bang. The beautiful pattern of an arrow through the heart lit up Tracy and Nicole below.


    They may not be aware that a pair of resentful and envious eyes are watching them.

 Chapter 98

    In front of Nicole and her little lover, Naomi has no idea to enjoy the beautiful fireworks.


    I just feel a little blocked in my heart. I have been focusing on my career over the years. My feelings have been empty for a long time. If I don''t envy others in pairs, it must be a lie.


    Which woman doesn''t want a man who loves her.


    Naomi leaned against the fence and didn''t disturb Nicole. She was really happy for Nicole.


    As a listener, Nicole knows exactly how bad her relationship and marriage are these years.


    The outside world envies Nicole''s marriage, but she knows how much pressure Nicole has and the painful experience of two abortions.


    It should be hard and sweet now. Naomi can feel that Nicole is very happy now from the state of Nicole during this period and the look of her eyebrows when talking about Tracy.


    In fact, I''m still worried about my best friend''s new relationship. After all, the other party is a teenager younger than them. It hasn''t been determined yet. There are too many uncertain factors.


    Naomi never expressed her doubts. She knew that Nicole, who was in love, would not like her to pour cold water on her.


    Now it seems that she can''t say these words.


    Look at the surprise that the other party has prepared for Nicole. The beautiful customized fireworks have been put on for nearly 20 minutes and haven''t stopped. This skill can''t be compared by ordinary people.


    It seems to be just an appetizer. I don''t know what surprises are hidden in this beautiful house.


    What do I worry about? I benefit from the other party''s kindness to her. Do you want to remind this boy that he is unreliable?


    Naomi laughed at herself and felt that her worry was superfluous.


    You know, she now has the chance to play female number two in peach secret, but Nicole helped her fight for it.


    Nicole can be the heroine of the play and has such a big voice because the play is invested by Tracy.


    She this is equivalent to indirect benefit, accounting for Tracy''s light.


    About 30 minutes later, with the last fireworks rising, the beautiful fireworks rain ended, and the sky returned to calm. Nicole and Tracy were reluctant to part.


    Nicole''s cheeks were crimson and she was panting on Tracy. The long kiss just now almost suffocated her.


    "Little villain, you always do something unexpected. When did you prepare it? You just came back today."


    "I wanted to surprise you before I came back. I don''t know if you like it. If you don''t like fireworks and roses, there are other surprises."


    "Why don''t you like it? I love those fireworks."


    Nicole smiled and buried her head in Tracy''s chest.


    But Yu Guang saw Naomi pinching her waist and staring at her angrily, so he pushed Tracy away. He came to her and dragged her arm into the house. "Naomi, come in with me." some couldn''t wait to see the surprise behind.


    "Hum, I''d better stand here. Some people are forgetting me."


    "Giggle, how can I forget my little baby? Don''t play a little temper."


    Naomi let Nicole pull her forward. On the surface, she didn''t seem happy, but she was also curious about what would be inside.


    Walking on the road covered with flowers, Naomi looked around from time to time. The beautiful environment, unique design and pleasing to the eye made people like it at the first sight.


    Tracy watched the two women into the villa, but shook her head. I became a third party again.


    Renault did not know when he came to Tracy, who praised their efficiency. Then he ordered them to clean up the garbage left by the fireworks rain, and keep the petal road in the yard for the time being.


    After telling Renault, Tracy entered the villa. In front of the French windows, the two women looked at the scene in the living room and fixed in place like petrified.


    It''s still the original living room. It''s like a super luxury shopping mall, full of exquisite goods.


    Small booths, various brands, the latest clothes and shoes in summer, the most popular bags and various cosmetics are women''s paradise.


    "Honey, are you satisfied?" Tracy asked, smiling at the two lost women.


    I''m quite satisfied with Nicole''s state now. He didn''t waste his millions of careful arrangements.


    Of course, the clothes, shoes, bags and cosmetics downstairs are not worth millions.


    At most, it looks like two or three million. According to his requirements, the downstairs should be arranged neatly and orderly, beautiful and decent. In fact, there is not much room for things.


    Excluding cosmetics, there are only about one or two hundred other commodities, which are not many in quantity, but they are really spectacular.


    Nicole''s eyes are full of little stars, but Naomi is a little distracted and subconsciously hides her old LV bag behind her.


    Her bag is also a good limited edition, but it''s last year''s, which is eclipsed by the present one.


    Naomi had a hard time in the past two years. In the past two years, with the box office sales of "muhiland road" and "American version of midnight bell", her life gradually got better.


    The film pay has just gone up by more than one million. This time, she plays the wife of the man in peach secret. She is a female No. 2 with more colorful scenes.


    The producer gave Nicole a high price of $800000 for her face. Not starring, it''s good to get nearly a million dollars, but the money is not in place at one time.


    It''s good to get 50% after signing the contract. But what can this money buy in Tracy''s surprise for Nicole.


    Naomi, who is not confident enough, has mixed feelings in her heart, while Nicole, who has returned to her senses, although she is happy, but on the surface, she pours her mouth, turns her eyes white, and asks Tracy, "little villain, are you lazy to go shopping with me before you move everything home?" her mentality is completely different from Naomi.


    Tracy laughed when she asked, but Nicole guessed a little, not all right. It''s really easy.


    "Hum, do you know that if you do this, you will kill my fun of shopping."


    Women always find reasons to mess around. In fact, they are very happy.


    Tracy probably understood her mind and shrugged casually. "If you don''t like it, I''ll ask Renault to remove them. There''s something upstairs. I guess you won''t like it either."


    Then he pretended to shout to Renault outside the house, "Renault, Nicole doesn''t like these things. Ask someone to clean them up."


    "Boss, the staff who put these platforms have left. If you want to remove them, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait until tomorrow."


    Renault is shrewd like a ghost, but he won''t really believe what the boss says. Obviously, he has to listen to it the other way around.


    Tracy secretly raised her thumb to Renault and looked helplessly at Nicole, "honey, I''m afraid I can''t meet your wishes."


    "Hum, I forgive you this time. Don''t always try to escape and go shopping with me."


    "I see. Everything is up to you."


    Nicole has a proud smile and maintains a proud attitude. The cooperation of the little villain makes her very comfortable.


    Holding Naomi''s hand, she pointed to the display cabinet in the living room and said, "choose with me and take whatever you like. Anyway, someone has paid the bill."


    Just too lazy to go shopping?


    Naomi made a question mark in her heart and was dizzy and pulled to the center of the living room by Nicole.

 Chapter 99

    Suddenly on the shelf, excited and unprepared. The message from Wutong yesterday afternoon was seen only this morning. I might be a little bit rushed, but I still want to thank you for giving me a big chance.


    Thank you for your comments. Thank you for my editor, Wutong. This is a great resource for me. I really appreciate it. Dangdang is not very competitive. The data is not good. There are only 6000 collections. This kind of street data can''t be better recommended and pushed, but it can be put on the shelf and can be expected.


    I am a person with a good attitude, but I will also be nervous. It is doomed to rush into the street, but I don''t want to rush too miserably.


    I''ve been wandering outside for many years this year. I''ve seen some things in the world. I''ve tasted some ups and downs in society. I have a little say.


    At my age, I still have a drive to write novels. I admire myself a little. But who told me to like it? I know I can stick to what I like, and I''m sure I can do it well.


    Whether I can succeed or not depends on the support of the official.


    I also wrote some in college, which is more than jumping on the street now, but I''m happy to bring some full-time.


    But my family doesn''t support me, especially my father doesn''t think much of me. He always says those words. You don''t have talent, you can''t write.


    This kind of blow was really big for me at that time. I couldn''t refute him. He was my father. He must be good for me.


    In this way, the dream is buried in the bottom of my heart. It is said that the dream is a little suspected of selling feelings. This is really my hobby and what I want to do.


    Don''t talk big. As long as it can give me a bite to eat, I can insist. I''m a 30-year-old man. What can''t I let go.


    I''m thirty. I''m really not young. I didn''t get married and quit my job. I went home to flip cards with my father. I made a great determination to concentrate on what I like for several years.


    In a few days, I will drive my Wuling divine car from Wuhan to Shenyang, spanning 2000 kilometers from several provinces. I have no choice but to go home and eat the old. I can''t afford the rent outside. I have to go home and eat.


    I licked my face and went home to rub rice. Fortunately, I have a thick skin enough to carry it, but I love my father. I have a shameless son like me.


    I have to make some achievements. Even if this book is published, as long as there are 500 to 1000 orders, I will finish it. This requirement is not high. It''s really not high.


    If I order every 500, I can guarantee a minimum of three chapters a day, and I can pay nearly 2000 royalties for full attendance a month. In our third tier cities, I just live.


    However, if you can order every 1000, there will be three or four thousand. It feels good to think about it.


    I hope you can support me. I guarantee the quality of updates. I hope to support the genuine version. Your subscription is definitely the driving force to support us.


    No more nonsense. I wanted to thank all the leaders who gave me a reward for the recommended tickets, but you can see that I am sometimes lazy. It''s better to update this data and talk about the update in the future.


    As I said before, there will be three chapters of minimum guarantee after it is put on the shelf. This will certainly not change. I will save the draft before I go back. It''s 2000 kilometers. I may have to walk for two to three days. I''ll tell you about any accidents.


    Let''s talk about Jiageng. I don''t think much about monthly tickets. Give me two extra ones. Don''t make me too ugly.


    24 hours, five hundred awesome orders, I will add a chapter, more than 100 plus a chapter, you subscribe to me, I will burst the liver update, I bury my code word, one day can write more than 10000, do not lazy.


    Reward plus change, ten thousand reward plus change, do not refuse, charge as much as you have, and settle the account within a month. I don''t think I have any alliance leaders. Silver and some cruel people should be guaranteed.


    I''ve written my speech for a thousand years. Thank you again for your support in the new book issue. I hope you will continue to support my subscription. Thank you. Dangdang is kowtowing inside. Dangdang is very loud. Thank you again.

 Chapter 100

    "Ah sneeze."


    Who''s talking about me?


    Tracy rubbed her itchy nose, took off her clothes, only one pair of shorts, went to the terrace swimming pool and sat in the recliner.


    He didn''t know the following two women. The topic dragged on to him.


    Nicole''s eyes lit up when she said he was a little villain. Another may refuse an excellent suitor because of him.


    This is definitely an accidental injury. You can''t carry this pot.


    As soon as Tracy sat down, her cell phone rang before she could open the whisky on the table.


    I picked up my cell phone and looked at it. It was a text message from Natalie Portman.


    Tracy''s mouth twitched slightly. He didn''t look at it. He also knew what the other party sent. He should have found that he had returned to Los Angeles.


    His whereabouts are no secret now. As soon as he arrived at Los Angeles Airport, he was discovered by the media. People who pay attention to him in the circle will get the news soon.


    Natalie is definitely the kind of person who pays more attention to his itinerary. Although she sometimes seems to care nothing about him, she will actually set his words in a chat with Tracy to understand his itinerary.


    Natalie is not that kind of clingy woman. She has the natural cunning and self-confidence of Jews.


    Self interest will certainly come first, and other aspects of wrapping feelings will be ranked down.


    Tracy will rank first in her heart. She should have been very contradictory before. Now she will rank higher in her heart as Tracy''s own value rises.


    Natalie is good at understanding people''s minds, especially men''s minds.


    She will keep a certain distance from you, a kind of vague feeling, which usually makes men feel itchy and keep fresh all the time.


    However, in front of Tracy, her mind was undoubtedly lifting a stone and hitting herself in the foot. Tracy has played cards several times. If you don''t like to leave, I''ll deal with it coldly.


    Finally, it depends on who can''t stand loneliness. Tracy doesn''t lack high-quality guns... Er, goddess.


    It may take a lot of brain cells to get along with a woman like Natalie, but it''s fun to be brave and resourceful. With Natalie as a reference, he will not underestimate any woman in the circle and get lost in the vast forest.


    Of course, there are a few women like Natalie who are very rational and have no lack of brains and know what they want.


    Most of them are still little women like Morgan dublaide. They are very comfortable to get along with. They don''t need to spend too much brain. They all know that you are the most important in her heart. Even if you haven''t been around her for a long time, as long as you give her some surprises from time to time, she will firmly stay with her.


    And mature women like Nicole and Monica who have experienced emotional failure. They have already passed the age of pure fantasy. Most of the materials they want have been obtained, but they are more eager to be protected. What they need is a mature arm, a guaranteed life, a harmonious X life, and some small interests in life.


    Tracy has done a very good job in terms of and remains mature in terms of major events. There is no lack of small surprises in life. Occasionally, childish side will leak out, so that women don''t have room to play.


    get down to business.


    Tracy slowly opened the 30-year-old McCullen whisky, poured himself a glass, smelled the strong aroma of the wine, didn''t worry about tasting it, and didn''t worry about returning by text message.


    McCullen whisky may not be as popular as royal salute and Chivas.


    However, McCullen, with more than 200 years of brewing history, has the reputation of "Rolls Royce in pure wheat whisky", and can definitely rank in the top three in whisky.


    It tastes very soft, extremely smooth and does not stimulate the taste. 12 years of excellent, 18 years of heavy aftertaste double, and 30 years of wine, without losing soft body, more aftertaste.


    This high number of wine has a fatal attraction to the big man of Renault.


    Tracy took the document in Renault''s hand, looked at the greedy Renault funny, poured him a glass of whisky and handed it to him.


    "Hey, hey, thank you, boss."


    Renault smiled. A serious man in the eyes of outsiders rarely showed a shy smile. He held the wine cup in his hand, and he was not in a hurry to taste it. He didn''t know who he had learned from. He liked to smell wine, and so did cigars.


    Having been around Tracy''s generous boss for a long time, Renault and others will naturally have a lot of good luck.


    With that, the taste has also become higher. I''m afraid that if Tracy doesn''t pay them, they will stay with Tracy. Some of Tracy''s employee benefits are hard to buy with money.


    "If you want to be happy, stay away from me. Don''t be happy at me." Tracy looked at the documents at any time and said, "it''s better for women to drink red wine. There''s a bottle of Lafite in 1961 that I took from home in the storeroom. It''s just for Naomi. Go and ask the cook to open it and bring it up."


    Renault arranged to take a sip of whisky before leaving.


    Tracy''s little move, I don''t know if she will hit Naomi''s little heart again.


    The best wine of the top year is rare, but unlike the Lafite of 82 in TV and novels, which can be opened anytime, anywhere, like cabbage on the rotten street.


    These good wines usually appear in auction houses, private wine storehouses of large wineries, or in the hands of some rich people.


    Sometimes money depends on opportunities.


    Tracy''s previous wine orders at major wineries have successively entered his storeroom. There are many good years in modern times, but it''s not enough to look at his father''s private collection.


    Stephen is an expert in this field. Wine and cars are his hobbies. A lot of money is spent on them.


    Tracy asked to pay attention to the good wine on the market. The effect is very little after a month. It''s better to go home sometime and come out easily.


    Tracy''s glass shook gently with the rhythm of his wrist, and his attention was on the document in front of him.


    This is the release date data of new films from major film companies collected by Rossi.


    After the post editing of Tracy''s film Sicily, it will be released this year.


    Scheduling is a technical activity. First of all, we should leave enough publicity time and avoid some minefields. Just like the eight big productions with obvious box office ambition, their scheduling must be avoided.


    His film is not very competitive. Bumping into other people''s big production is to die.


    I don''t know. There are a lot of niu13 films on good schedule this year.


    On May 2, X-Men 2, which is now in full swing, broke 160 million at the box office in the United States, and 200 million before it was taken off the shelves.


    The fake God starring Eugene Carrey, which just released on the 23rd, has more than 2900 large screens and cut more than 25 million box office on the first day. What a cruel achievement. This is another film with a box office of more than 200 million in the United States.


    There''s no need to say more about Finding Nemo, which will be released on the 30th of next week. This cartoon is suitable for all ages, but it''s the turn of Pixar and Disney.


    With a production cost of more than 60 million yuan and a publicity cost of 20 million yuan, the global ho took 900 million US dollars at the box office. This project made Tracy drool.


    Well, put aside these unrealistic ideas and continue to look down.


    Look at the summer, Terminator 3 on July 2, Pirates of the Caribbean on July 9, Jedi Warmen 2 on July 28.


    Special, do you want to be so bloody? Society can''t afford it. Globegroup''s "speed 2" and ambitious work "Hulk" were crowded to June 6 and June 20.


    Tracy gave up the summer program directly, and it happened that his Sicily was going to attend the Venice Film Festival in August.


    However, the new movies on Thanksgiving and Christmas are even more speechless.


    On November 7, the new line''s big production "spirit" (originally there was hacker empire 3 on November 5, and the timeline was pushed back), Warner''s "the last warrior" on December 5, and the last part of the ring trilogy "Lord of the rings 3: the return of the king", the big boss on the new line on December 17, are estimated to have locked this year''s ticket room champion.


    I can''t afford it. Tracy really wants to spit on the face of these big companies. Can he play happily.


    How can I see it? 2003 is a big year for Hollywood films. Tracy gritted his teeth and fixed his eyes on the month of 90 while he was thinking about those big companies.

 Chapter 101

    In October, except for Texas Chainsaw killer, which is a little competitive in the middle of the month, Tracy is not familiar with other films such as mysterious River, the legend of the bear and rock campus.


    By comparison, we can see that the competitive pressure in these two months is much less.


    Persimmons should be soft. Compared with other films, the films in these two months are soft persimmons.


    However, we should not underestimate any films. Looking at the materials of these films, there are Warner, Disney and paramount behind them. The minimum investment is 30 million, which is much higher than Sicily.


    Compared with them, it is still slightly insufficient.


    Sicily is a film with a strong Italian style. It''s hard to say whether fans will buy it or not.


    Secondly, this is an R-rated film suspected of selling meat. This is not only a buying point but also a restriction. I''m afraid I can''t get many screens when it''s released.


    Throughout this year''s film schedule, October is just right. We can avoid some blockbusters and have plenty of time to prepare.


    Publicity and distribution are the top priority. Tracy will find large companies to cooperate in distribution. In addition to some traditional advertising posters, the publicity is mainly on the Internet.


    Take this opportunity to test the new Tudou network.


    Whether the publicity ability of this website built by Tracy can match its own value after revision depends on this time.


    After choosing the schedule, just put the documents on the table, the mobile phone rang again and again.


    It''s still Natalie''s text messages. She sent more than a dozen at a time. Her patience is much worse than Lacey.


    Tracy glanced at his cell phone and took a sip of whisky, then slowly picked it up and clicked on the text message.


    "Back to Los Angeles, isn''t it?"


    "When will you come to me?"


    "Why not return the message."


    .......


    At first, Natalie asked, and the messages were normal, but when Tracy clicked the first picture message, the whole person was not good.


    "Poof. Trough."


    The whisky came out of his mouth, his eyes were wide and his face was slightly red.


    Keep staring at the mobile phone screen and continue to look.


    Natalie sent more than a dozen photos in one breath. The first few were pictures of her in bed with a man.


    Men are asleep, while Natalie is naked with a strange smile.


    These photos don''t have any large-scale content, but fools can see that a man and a woman must have got on board.


    It''s reasonable to say that seeing your own gun... Er, a woman sleeping with someone else will certainly be angry. But Tracy was not angry at all. Instead, he enjoyed the photos with great interest.


    Yes, the man in this picture is not others, but himself. It seems that Natalie should have taken it while he was asleep.


    "Hey, hey, you can do everything I want to do. It''s good. Save it." Tracy said to himself with a bad smile and saved all these photos at the same time.


    I''m afraid he''s the only one in Hollywood who can laugh after being secretly photographed in bed.


    When other male stars see their bed photos, they may be frightened first and then ask each other to delete the photos.


    But who is Tracy? He''s seen big scenes. He hasn''t seen any doors. What''s pediatrics.


    Now in his database, there are also a complete set of higo and a complete set of Bo people, his big cousin.


    The other party did exactly what he wanted. Save it first. He didn''t believe Natalie would reveal these photos unless her head was squeezed by the door.


    Carefully save these photos one by one and continue to turn back. Except for the six or seven photos of him and Natalie, the rest are private photos of each other.


    A small transparent tulle black nightdress, with a pink and tender body just after taking a bath, and various postures, is really very human, which makes Tracy move her fingers.


    Turning to the last one, I still have some unfinished business.


    After the photo, there was a text message, "do you have the courage to come?"


    See very provocative words, with the previous photos.


    Tracy subconsciously swallowed and spit, and his body had some reactions.


    Among the several women who had a relationship with him, it was really this idea that there were many thieves. Women were the best at playing, picking Dou and provocation.


    Tracy took a swig of whisky, resisted the urge to press her under her, and replied to the text message.


    "I have something to deal with recently. I''ll see you another day."


    "Gee, you''re not afraid of me taking photos..."


    As soon as Tracy sent it, Natalie''s message came back. Looking at this text message with a little threat, Tracy turned her eyes, ignored it lazily, and replied directly, "the photos are good. What else, send them all, and I''ll save them."


    "There are many. I want to come and get it myself."


    "OK, I''ll come to you in a few days. Don''t delete it."


    "Hum, you have seed. Don''t think I don''t know where you are."


    ¡°.........¡±


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll come to you."


    ¡°...........¡±


    "Ah, don''t answer me, you bastard."


    "I''m waiting for you to come to me, ha ha ha."


    "You... Don''t think I dare."


    "I don''t mean that. Well, don''t be ridiculous. I''ll find you in a few days and give you a little gift. That''s it." Tracy doesn''t want to keep pestering. He puts his mobile phone aside and opposes it properly. It''s fun. It''s easy to get angry if he goes too far.


    Tracy now has a fire in his heart. After he put down his cell phone, he plunged into the water.


    After swimming back and forth in the pool, he managed to press down. Still a little swollen, he leaned back on the water, felt the slight water flow, and slowly adjusted his breathing.


    Natalie''s divine assists in this wave of "any door" are really accurate at the time. It''s just when the meat can''t be swallowed at the mouth.


    After waiting for about an hour, I heard Nicole and Naomi laughing and their footsteps upstairs.


    Closer and closer, Tracy climbed ashore from the water, simply wiped the water off her body, and was ready to greet them with the red wine prepared by Renault.


    But things backfired. Nicole and Naomi didn''t notice him. As soon as they got to the terrace, they were attracted by the bright blind booth.


    All kinds of jewelry, glittering under the light, exudes charming colors.


    Although the booth is small, it has a full range of necklaces, earrings, brooches, headwear, and beautifully designed watches.


    Women are worthy of being dragons. They are naturally interested in such bright things. They can''t pull out their eyes when they put them on them.


    The current obsession of the two women is worthy of Tracy''s careful preparation. The money is really not wasted.


    But Tracy, who was carrying a tray, seemed to be in a mess in the wind. He played big and made a hole in himself.


    In front of jewelry and jade, Tracy''s sense of existence has dropped to the freezing point.


    In this embarrassing situation, Tracy can only forcibly insert it. With a gentle smile, he came between the two women, put the tray on the table, picked up the wine maker and poured them a cup, "two beautiful ladies, do you want to take a break and have a glass of red wine."

 Chapter 102

    Tracy really didn''t know anything. If he wanted to make an impression, he regarded the slap with Naomi last night as a spring dream.


    A very real dream, like when you dream, you don''t see each other''s face clearly. The only impression was blonde hair and fair skin. Tracy naturally brought her into Nicole. Er... Nicole developed again on the upper circumference.


    In short, it''s not surprising that Tracy, who drank a large bottle of whisky, didn''t remember what happened last night when he got up. He attributed this dream to the photos sent by Natalie.


    Renault was always struggling to tell his boss about yesterday when he was training with him. However, until Tracy took off his boxer and took a bath, Renault didn''t speak. After thinking about it, it''s better not to say these things, so as not to affect the boss''s mood.


    He still underestimates the shamelessness of his boss.


    If Tracy knew he had used Naomi well, he might find a way to catch up.


    Naomi remained silent afterwards and chose the default attitude. From the perspective of character, she is an indecisive Lord. Such people are best entangled.


    Naomi was silent because she valued family and friendship more and didn''t want to break the balance because of these things.


    Now Naomi is the most tangled, and Tracy, who has no psychological burden, changed into a casual suit after taking a bath, ready to surprise the film industry.


    A light blue short sleeved shirt with stripes, a gray casual trousers on the lower body, a pair of brown leather shoes and a dark blue Patek Philippe on the hand.


    This dress makes him more mature.


    On non important occasions, he doesn''t like to wear too formal clothes, which will make him feel a sense of bondage.


    Sports and leisure is his favorite, better than simple and comfortable. To put it bluntly, he likes to dress casually. Matching clothes is his weakness.


    While going downstairs, I tidy up my shirt. He was greeted by Alice, a little blonde assistant.


    Tracy looked at her and asked, "has Renault got the car ready?"


    "Anytime, boss."


    The little assistant at work will wear a pair of black framed glasses to cover her eyes that will discharge at any time.


    However, even if she wore glasses, it was not difficult to detect the sad look between her eyebrows.


    Tracy certainly knows why she has this little emotion.


    Because she and Rosie arranged the luxury store yesterday. They were busy all afternoon. In the end, they didn''t have her share. It''s strange to be in no mood.


    Tracy held back her smile and took the newspaper from Alice and went out.


    Alice followed her with a small mouth. When she got on the car and turned over the newspaper, Tracy said as if nothing had happened: "Nicole is not interested in clothes and bags. How about you and Rosie? It should be your hard reward. If the size is not suitable, go back and change it. Don''t you have a list of goods and do it yourself."


    Hearing Tracy''s words, the little assistant''s face turned sad and immediately put on a smile, "thank you, boss."


    After being happy, he reminded: "boss, do you need to return the goods you don''t need?"


    This is really a problem. It''s cool to install x for a while. When you spend money, you wave your hand, and the ending is more troublesome. Tracy thought about it. There are a lot of things. After thinking about it, she replied, "all the things Nicole and Naomi tried are left. Slowly return the rest. Give me a list of jewelry. I''ll pick out some and return what I don''t need."


    "I know what to do, boss."


    After the explanation, Tracy continued to read the newspaper and didn''t have to worry about the rest of the work.


    The surprise effect he wants has been achieved. As for how much he stays and how much he returns, it is not the focus.


    It takes about an hour from Malibu to the company. Along the way, Tracy read the newspaper to kill time. The main content of the entertainment section is the publicity or show before the release of some new films.


    For example, Pirates of the Caribbean, which will be released in July, has exposed some insider and gags. Captain Jack''s dress is mostly the idea of Johnny Depp, such as the enchanting orchid finger in the stills.


    There are also gossip stories about the relationship between two other male and female protagonists, Keira Knightley and Orlando Bloom.


    Tracy burst out laughing at the news. This is definitely a publicity failure of the producer. You know, now Keira Knightley gives everyone the impression that she is Natalie''s double, or Natalie''s second. Her fame comes from her looks like Natalie Portman.


    Of course, when pirates of the Caribbean is released, her fame will soar, but that''s all later.


    With her current fame, it''s not obvious that she''s hot to hype up an affair with the just red elf Prince Orlando. It''s strange that the elf Prince''s fans don''t spray her to death.


    Gossip is a good idea, but it''s definitely a failure to use it. No wonder after the release of Pirates of the Caribbean, Keira Knightley was controversial even if her performance was OK.


    These gossip have a look and smile, which is beneficial to physical and mental health. Tracy still pays attention to his news. The media did not disappoint him. He can always occupy a place on the paper of major media.


    The news of his return was reported, the news of visiting the crew was also reported, and the sales of his novels have been reported all the time, with all kinds of new data and records.


    Tracy is very satisfied that he can still maintain the heat after leaving the United States for more than a month.


    After arriving at the company, I simply said hello to the employees of the company and entered my office with a low profile.


    After Rosie sent a pile of documents, he brought Tracy''s favorite latte.


    Sicily has been filmed, and his obsession after his rebirth has almost been completed. In the next period of time, I will concentrate on all kinds of work. Although he is the big shopkeeper, some important things still need to be decided by him.


    The contents of the document are all the task progress reports assigned by him, and the results are satisfactory.


    After the revision of his new potato, the content is more attractive, and a lot of advertising has been invested, and the traffic and registered users have increased a lot.


    Tracy boarded his new potato account after a month and found that the messages under his post were about to explode. His big banana and pineapple organization joined forces to urge his new book.


    What''s more, he blatantly said in the message that he would block the door to his house. Of course, this house refers to the home of Beverly Hills.


    This place has been exposed for a long time, everyone knows, but Tracy doesn''t live there anymore.


    Look at the message time ten days ago. I don''t know if the fan really went to his house.


    After reading the message, Tracy couldn''t cry or laugh. She picked up the phone and called Joe green.


    When the phone was connected, Joe''s complaining voice came across, "Tracy, your big boss, do you remember that you have a website called new potato."


    Joe Green''s tone was like a resentful woman. Tracy smiled silently. He knew that the young roommate had matured a lot in the past six months. Technically, it may not be as good as mark and sting, but the executive ability must be the strongest. Moreover, Tracy raised $50 million for the new potato with vitamins, which diluted Joe''s shares. Joe never complained, but he was more effective.


    Listening to the other party''s ridicule and complaint, Tracy drank coffee slowly. When the other party said he was tired, he replied, "well, Joe, I''ll go to Silicon Valley recently. Talk about business. How''s the development of online ticket buying system?"

 Chapter 103

    "The development of online ticketing system has basically entered the final stage. According to your requirements, several modules such as online payment, online seat selection, verification code and online customer service have been manually tested, and the feedback has not come out yet.


    Online seat selection can only be simulated and tested. We can only get their projection hall structure map after negotiating cooperation with each courtyard line, and then we can make a new template for matching. However... "Joe green sorted out his ideas and said slowly. After that, he couldn''t help his doubts and continued: "Tracy, I''m not questioning your decision, but I feel that your two plans are very risky.


    I can understand the e-book plan. From the market point of view, everyone''s reading habits will change. Electronic products have large capacity and are more convenient to carry than traditional paper products. In the future, they may replace paper products and occupy a part of the share.


    However, this is also the hypothetical result of the current analysis. No one can say how big the market will be in the future. I don''t object to this project. After all, I can see the future.


    However, I really don''t think the online ticketing plan is a good idea. Major hospital lines have long had telephone booking services. After the rise of the Internet, they also have their own online booking services.


    But they didn''t make much effort. After all, this is a small share, accounting for less than 5% of the total box office. This service is just for the convenience of customers who don''t have enough time.


    You should understand people''s movie watching habits. They prefer to buy tickets in the cinema rather than online. Anyway, the ticket prices are the same. Even if they buy online, they have to queue up to get tickets in the cinema, and there is no special channel to get tickets. "


    Joe Green''s meaning is obvious. He feels that the plan is thankless and no doubt like chicken ribs. On the basis of the same ticket price, online ticket purchase is not very competitive compared with on-site ticket purchase.


    His idea is right.


    In fact, the ticket online service in the United States can not develop, and the highest share can only be 20 or 30% of the box office. The reason is that the ticket price of movies in the United States is unified. No matter what movies, the price is the same. Of course, it can not be said to be completely the same. Some elderly viewers and some young children will have some concessions.


    In fact, it can be seen at a glance why the ticket online service of the Great China Dynasty is so developed. The ticket price of the Great China Dynasty is very variable, and the first tier cities are not the same price as the second, third, fourth and fifth tier cities and towns.


    It is this floating nature that provides an opportunity for ticketing online services.


    30% discount, half price discount, even 30% or 40% discount. Using this preferential price to attract viewers to buy tickets online, you may need 60 yuan to buy tickets in the cinema, but you only need 30 yuan to buy tickets online.


    It''s half cheaper. Most people must choose to buy tickets online instead of paying more money to the cinema.


    Therefore, it has promoted the development of ticket online services in the Great China Dynasty, which can account for 70-80% of the box office share. This terrible data.


    The world is so big that there may be only one store.


    Some people will think that the audience is happy with this discount method. Who has suffered the loss and who wants to make up for the price difference.


    In fact, no one is a fool. The audience is happy, and the cinema, distributors and producers are even happier. They make a lot of money.


    People who have the habit of watching movies will soon find that the tickets bought online are only original tickets, and the tickets bought for movies are high-priced tickets.


    According to the ticket price positioning of China, the ordinary small production is no less than 10 yuan, the better 15-20 yuan, the large production is 25-30 yuan, and the foreign import is 15-30 yuan. Based on this price, the price will double on the premise of consumption level and profit.


    No more nonsense. In the Great China Dynasty, this business model is called "price discrimination". To put it bluntly, it is to give preferential treatment to those audiences who have a clear purpose of watching movies and kill those who wander around and get bored and go to the movies or suddenly want to go to the movies.


    This model does not work in the United States, because the ticket price floating period in the United States was ended by a film called the godfather, which was released in 1972. All cinemas in the United States adopted a unified pricing, and its great success ended the ticket price floating period in the United States.


    Since then, everyone has followed suit. Although some stakeholders have questioned the unified pricing system and made changes, they finally found that once the ticket price difference is restored, the ticket price itself may become a reference for the public to estimate the film quality.


    When the audience acquiesces that all films are worth a price, if you increase the price, you will lose the audience. If you deliberately sell cheap, the audience may feel guilty.


    In the immature environment of the film industry, the quality of films produced by the filmmakers is good or bad.


    After all, good films are in the minority. Some shoddy films began to fight a "price war" in order to attract the audience, which is in sharp contrast to the "marketing reputation" of good films.


    Vicious competition is also derived, and even caused the whole vicious circle of production, packaging and marketing.


    At this time, unified pricing was used as the rule to maintain the balance of interests among producers, distributors, cinemas and audiences.


    To put it bluntly, the unified pricing of ticket prices has promoted the quality of films. They are all at the same price. Careless films are destined to hit the streets, and good films will sell well.


    If China wants to really catch up with Hollywood, it should at least improve two systems, one is the grading system, and the other is the unified pricing. The box office can only explain the consumption power, not the quality. Time will prove everything. The audience is not a fool. How long can it flicker. (alas, the grading system is a lifetime. I''m most tired of watching the castration version.)


    Tracy knew the problem, but he had to carry out the plan.


    The market is on the one hand, no matter how large, the existence is reasonable and profitable. The other is publicity and resources. Needless to say, cinema resources are the top priority.


    As for publicity, Tracy, a reborn person, knows how terrible online marketing and online publicity are.


    These two aspects are enough for Tracy to decide to do it. After Joe Green finished, he replied: "The habit of watching movies is not the same. Today''s young people prefer to browse information online. Online shopping, online takeout and online ticket buying will become their habit sooner or later. The habit is cultivated slowly. As long as we do a good job in the service, they will naturally choose us. Besides, who says that online ticket buying has to be the same price as on-site ticket buying."


    "You mean discount? Using price to win over users?" Joe asked subconsciously after listening to Tracy''s words.


    After a pause, Tracy on the other side didn''t respond and continued excitedly: "It''s impossible. The market can''t go backwards. The price war is a thing of the past. No one will break this rule, and the audience won''t buy it. The producer won''t take this risk, and we can''t afford this loss... Tracy, you should be careful. We don''t have much money for the first financing, and most of it should be on the acquisition. I''m optimistic about a high-tech company. We''re negotiating, you Don''t you want my e-book? "


    Joe green was excited to think Tracy was going to spend money on the price war to attract traffic for his online ticketing plan. Let''s not say how much money he spent or how much traffic he could attract. It''s hard to say how many people will buy as long as you don''t continue to invest money.


    This method may succeed, but it is more likely to fail.


    No matter how excited the other party was, Tracy calmly drank a cup of coffee. After he vented, he said, "who said to discount the ticket price. I wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. Breaking the rules is tantamount to digging my own grave. I''m a" shit stirring stick "at most."


    "What do you mean?"


    "No one can touch the unified pricing of ticket prices. But you always need drinks and popcorn to see a movie. The average person watching a movie is about $10. How many floors can the ticket price occupy? The sixth floor or the seventh floor? The drinks and popcorn expenses of $34 are not small. If you can afford a dollar or two, will the audience be happy to buy tickets here?" (the per capita consumption of a movie in the United States is $10, including drinks and popcorn. Some say it''s $7 and others say it''s $5. Don''t care so much.)


    "Tracy, isn''t this also a price war? We don''t have so much money..."


    "Joe, why should we spend money? The money is of course spent by the producers. We can help them promote the film without charging too much. How can we help them make up the price difference? Forget it, I can''t explain clearly. I''ll send you a plan in two days. By the way, my film Sicily is going to be put on file and will ask you for publicity.


    Develop the ticketing system and talk about cooperation with the cinema before October. In the early stage, they can buy tickets for them free of charge. They should not refuse.


    Another ticket grabbing mechanism will be made in the system. I will write a plan. At that time, I will invest $5 million to promote my film. The first three million ticket grabbing viewers will get a $1 or $2 drink deduction roll... "Tracy still couldn''t help but say something. Later, he will certainly write a plan to Joe green. As he said, he is a gentle" shit stirring stick " , without breaking the rules, there is nothing wrong with taking money for publicity.


    Don''t underestimate this one or two dollars. The price is always the most sensitive. How can the audience ignore it.


    He said that what he did was a price war, which was also different. It was more like buying the box office for himself and brazenly buying the box office. But it also depends on the quality of the film itself. If the film can''t work, it will hit the water and make people laugh at it at that time.


    This kind of small theater line can also be made, and there is no cost for coke popcorn. Tracy''s doing so is just to make his popularity. His film operation is successful, and there will be a steady stream of cooperation contracts in the future.


    As for the ticket collection channel, if online ticket buying is popular, the cinema will naturally set up a separate channel. It''s really busy. There are ticket vending machines. These are the later words. It''s the most important to start the first shot.

 Chapter 104

    "Can you... Can you let go of me?" Naomi was so angry that she seemed to talk very hard. Her head drooped slightly and her eyes didn''t dare to look at Tracy''s handsome face.


    Tracy also felt that it was not good to hold her so much, so she slowly put her on the sofa. "Do you want me to ask the servant to help you upstairs to rest? I think you look sick. Wait a minute, I''ll call the doctor."


    "No... no, I''m just a little tired. Just have a rest here." Naomi stopped Tracy before he went to call the servant, and then reminded him, "Nicole needs more care than I do. Go and see her."


    Naomi wanted to take Tracy away, have a rest, recover her strength, and go back to her room to have a rest. Her idea is very simple, less contact with Tracy to avoid embarrassment.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t seem to remember what happened yesterday, which relieved her.


    The situation is still under control. Naomi doesn''t want to cause more trouble. She just wants to take what happened yesterday as a dream and forget it quickly.


    Tracy noticed Naomi''s intention to avoid herself. Although she couldn''t figure out why, she wasn''t pestering.


    The other party reminded him that there was something wrong with Nicole. He had to care about it.


    After telling the servant to look after Naomi, Tracy hurried upstairs.


    Into the bedroom, at a glance, Nicole''s clothes and shoes were scattered on the ground. It seems that you should be quite tired before you throw your clothes everywhere.


    Tracy helped her pick up the clothes one by one, put them on the chair, and then shouted to the closed bathroom door, "honey, are you okay? Can I help you?"


    "Don''t come in, you help me find out that white Pajama outside, and I''ll be right away." the pattering sound of water mixed with Nicole''s lazy voice. From Nicole''s voice and tone, she should have no problem.


    Tracy was a little relieved. According to her instructions, she found the white silk Striped Pajamas in the wardrobe and took them in her hand.


    After a while, the water stopped, the bathroom door was opened, Nicole''s head stuck out and said to him, "little villain, help me bring the pink box on the dresser."


    Tracy looked down her eyes, found the paper pink box, nodded to her, handed her her her pajamas, and then walked to the dresser.


    The paper box is not big, almost half the palm length. It was very light in his hand. Tracy glanced at the cover of the box. The expression on her face suddenly froze and the whole person settled in place.


    ob¡£


    Two lowercase English letters stood out, and Tracy recognized it at a glance. Tampons, women''s exclusive products.


    No wonder the two women looked sick. It turned out that they were together on their holidays.


    Tracy suddenly realized that the abnormal state of the two women finally explained.


    "Women''s things, what''s good-looking? Take them quickly." Nicole angrily saw Tracy standing there.


    Tracy turned around, smiled awkwardly, came over, handed the box to Nicole and said, "I''m not feeling well. Why don''t you tell me."


    Tracy looked a little blaming. Nicole took out a sealed cotton strip from the box and turned her back. "There''s nothing uncomfortable, but she''s a little tired after working too long."


    When Nicole turned around in her pajamas, Tracy pointed to the box and said to her, "no, you and Naomi are not sick because of this."


    "How can it be? This little problem won''t affect me." Nicole frowned slightly and looked at him angrily. She pushed him away and went directly to the dresser. In front of the dresser, she sat in the armchair, dried her hair with a bath towel and said, "Naomi is in a bad state today. I''ll ask her tonight."


    Then he picked up the blower and blew his hair.


    Tracy came up to her with a puzzled face.


    Nicole saw his frowning and tangled look in the mirror. She knew that he was concerned about himself and was still thinking about the problem just now. She burst into a smile, turned off the ventilator, looked up and said to him, "cluck... Little villain, it seems that you need to learn about women''s physiology."


    Tracy was embarrassed and touched her nose. Nicole thought his embarrassment was very cute. She stood up and stuck it to him with a smile. One arm hooked his neck and gently said in his ear: "don''t worry, these small problems won''t affect my normal life, just some trouble. But you''re very careful."


    Nicole was a little moved. Because few men care about these small problems, they even run the red light and look for different stimuli at this time.


    In fact, as Nicole said, it''s all small problems. Because white women are much stronger than yellow people, they rarely have stomachache or excessive bleeding.


    Some careless white girls will go crazy at this YW upsurge.


    Of course, Nicole is definitely not such a woman. She lives very delicately and knows how to take care of herself. In order to protect their fair skin from ultraviolet rays, they even hate the sun.


    I hid from Tracy yesterday because my physiological period is not suitable for exercise.


    However, now Nicole won''t hide from Tracy because of his concern.


    "Honey, I can''t help it if you look like this." Nicole has pasted it on him. Tracy can''t help hugging her waist and rubbing her big hand around her waist.


    "Giggle... Don''t bear it. If you want to try, bring TT..."


    "I don''t want..."


    "Then there''s no way, little villain."


    "You can try another way..."


    "You think it''s beautiful." Nicole pushes Tracy away and continues to blow her hair.


    "There will always be the first time, once born and twice cooked. Maybe you like it..."


    Before he finished, Nicole immediately went back, "you''re happy, what about me." Nicole glared at him and continued, "go down and ask someone to prepare food. Then go and see Naomi. Her poor state today affected the whole crew. Douglas was influenced by her, and indirectly affected me."


    "Honey, you can reconsider my proposal." Tracy automatically blocked her words and wanted to pester her.


    Nicole stopped looking at him and snorted coldly, "hum, get out of here, don''t bother me."


    Look at Nicole''s attitude. Her wish has failed. Scratching her head, she reluctantly turned and walked to the door. When she was about to go out, she was suddenly stopped by Nicole, "by the way, little villain. Harvey Weinstein sent me an invitation to the reception. The invitation is in my bag. I''ll give it to you. I don''t want to pay attention to him."

 Chapter 105

    Saturday, June 1st.


    More than a week later, Tracy is basically surprised by the two front lines of the film industry and Malibu sea view villa these days. While dealing with the affairs of various companies, he will also pay attention to each of his film projects.


    With his presence, the later stage of Sicily has been done very quickly. It has almost been cut. The rest is dubbing and some special effects.


    Other projects are well prepared.


    The casting of Brokeback Mountain has been completed, and Ang Lee began to train the actors in riding and bullfighting.


    Nicole will enter the crew of Mr. and Mrs. Smith after the shooting of peach secret.


    In addition to these projects, Tracy''s "hangover" script was taken out and George began to prepare. This R-rated comedy with low investment and amazing income is a high-quality resource in Tracy''s database.


    As for the project "Aviator", I believe there will be an eyebrow tonight.


    In front of the mirror in the villa bedroom, Tracy is tidying up his black dress.


    Nicole had already dressed up, stood beside him, frowned slightly, looked at Tracy in the mirror and said, "little villain, why do you want to go to his cocktail party? We can ignore him."


    Nicole is a little unhappy about Tracy''s decision to go to Harvey''s party. She doesn''t want to see the fat man now.


    "Mr. Weinstein is such an important day, how can I not support it." Tracy pulled the bow tie around her neck, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and there was a trace of sarcasm in her smile.


    Last week, when she saw the invitation in Nicole''s bag, Tracy smiled angrily and immediately decided to go to Harvey''s reception.


    How can this fat man, who has a wicked heart, fail to live up to his kindness when he sends him to step on it.


    "Support?" Nicole held her chest in her hands, raised her eyebrows and stared at Tracy''s side face. "He didn''t entertain you. I think you want to make trouble. Little villain, I want to remind you that Harvey must have invited a lot of big people to the scene. You can''t mess around."


    Nicole saw through Tracy''s mind. She didn''t mind going to the meeting with Tracy, but she was worried that Tracy would be impulsive and rough with Harvey. Such a big scene will not end well if you start rashly.


    "How could it be, honey, I''m a gentleman. I wouldn''t do such an uncivilized move." Tracy put her arm around Nicole''s waist and slowly moved her hand to her back.


    Nicole is wearing a red backless evening dress today. Her white back is exposed outside, which is just convenient for his hands to move.


    "Don''t move your hands. It''s getting late. If you want to go, go early." Nicole gently pushed Tracy, escaped from under his palm, and pointed to the clock on the wall.


    It''s almost six o''clock now. It''s less than two hours before seven thirty.


    The venue of the reception is the banquet hall on the third floor of Beverly Hills Hotel. It takes at least an hour to get there from Malibu. If you don''t start now, you''ll be late.


    Tracy shrugged helplessly and didn''t tease Nicole any more, but Nicole''s dress is really beautiful today. He can''t help getting started. Business matters. It seems that you can only wait until you come back


    Today, there is no need to be too low-key. Rolls Royce phantom directly drove out, and there are two Mercedes S600 to form a small team, one driving in front and one escorting in the back.


    After Tracy took Nicole on the bus, the three cars drove directly into Highway 1.


    An hour''s journey, accompanied by Nicole, was very fast. Before seven o''clock, the car stopped steadily at the door of Beverly Hills Hotel.


    Tracy got out of the car first, then stood by the door and put his hand on Nicole''s head so that she wouldn''t touch her head.


    "Wow, it''s Nicole and Tracy."


    As soon as Nicole got out of the car, she heard someone shouting her name before she could hold Tracy''s arm.


    With this cry, a group of reporters who had surrounded the car in front quickly rushed over.


    It seems that the major media have long received the news and are guarding the door to catch the news.


    These reporters swarmed in with long guns and short guns, and immediately surrounded Nicole and Tracy.


    Harry berry and her singer husband, who had just been surrounded by the car in front, were left with only two or three kittens. After the black sister movie, who was in a good mood, was in the mood to answer questions and took her husband into the hotel.


    Tracy couldn''t help laughing at this scene. The Black Pearl was the winner of the Oscar in 2002. This time, she was humiliated by Nicole. Yesterday''s movie queen has no works this year. How can she be more popular than today''s movie queen.


    While Tracy watched the joke, he did not forget to protect the beauties around him. Renault and others were quick eyed and quick at hand. The five King Kong surrounded them from four directions to avoid these reporters from bumping into their boss.


    "Nicole, are you dating Tracy?"


    "Nicole, it is said that you have lived together?"


    "Tracy, it''s said that Nicole divorced Tom because of you, isn''t it?"


    "Nicole, Tracy, do you know the theme of the Weinstein brothers'' reception?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Various problems are coming, and few people pay attention to the content of the reception. What these reporters want to know is mainly the relationship between Tracy and Nicole, and the inside story of Nicole''s divorce.


    Nicole certainly won''t answer these messy questions. Tracy smiled but didn''t speak, and walked slowly to the hotel under the protection of the bodyguard.


    The reporter saw that they didn''t cooperate, so he had to take more photos of the two people with crazy camera shutters. The beginning of a picture depends on editing. Even if they don''t answer questions, these reporters have something to write.


    After entering the hotel, the reporters dispersed and waited for the next bus.


    After arriving at the hotel lobby, he took a breath and went up to the banquet hall on the third floor under the guidance of the waiter.


    In the lobby, Harvey Weinstein received the guests. As soon as he brought Harry berry and his wife in, he saw Nicole coming in.


    The fat body was very flexible, and greeted it in three or two steps, "Nicole, welcome, I thought you wouldn''t come. I was sad for a long time just now. It''s really lucky that you came."


    He didn''t seem to see Tracy. His attention was only on Nicole. With an obscene smile and open arms, he seemed to want to give Nicole a face-to-face gift.


    How could Tracy let him do what he wanted? He stepped forward with an arrow in front of Nicole and put one hand against Harvey, "Mr. Weinstein, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Smiling at Harvey in front of him, his eyes glittered with cold light.


    Harvey, who was stopped, was stunned. When he saw Tracy''s handsome face, his face immediately sank, "boy, I don''t seem to have invited you."


    Tracy''s mouth was slightly raised. With a trace of disdain, he reached out and took out a bronzed invitation from his arms and patted Harvey''s fat chest. "This is an invitation. I''m Nicole''s boyfriend. Your invitation didn''t say you wouldn''t bring anyone."

 Chapter 106

    "Here''s the invitation. You''re lucky I''m here. Nicole''s not interested in coming to your party." Tracy said with her chin up, released her hand on his chest and pressed the invitation. The invitation slipped slowly and Harvey subconsciously caught it.


    With that, Tracy naturally stretched out another arm, and Nicole took him in cooperation.


    Harvey looked down at the invitation, then looked up and squinted at Tracy. "Boy, you''re here to make trouble."


    "How could it be? I took the invitation and wore formal clothes as required by the reception..."


    "Don''t deny it, it''s insulting your IQ." Harvey''s voice was very low and continued, "but I have to remind you that this is my chassis. You''d better be honest with me, or..."


    "Or what? Don''t be too nervous, Mr. Weinstein. I''ll see it and give you a show." Tracy interrupted him with a joking face. He denied it all the time, but his expression was telling him that I came to make trouble. What can you do.


    "Boss, do you need me to go in with you?" at this time, Renault, who followed behind, stepped forward and asked.


    Renault, like an iron tower, can play a deterrent role standing there. His scarred face looks very fierce. When talking, his snow-white teeth are exposed outside, which is even more somber.


    Suddenly, Renault grinned at Harvey. When Harvey''s remaining light touched Renault''s eyes, he didn''t feel inspired. It seemed to awaken some bad memories, and the corners of his mouth trembled.


    Tracy waved to Renault, "don''t join in the fun. Mr. Weinstein''s reception doesn''t allow bodyguards to enter. Don''t worry about me. You don''t know the strength of your boss. Their smelly fish and rotten shrimp can''t threaten me." Tracy said, glancing at the security personnel gradually coming up. Their figure is obviously one size higher than Renault''s.


    He looked at Harvey again and continued with a smile, "besides, Mr. Weinstein won''t let the security guard rough on the guests. Am I right?"


    "I''m welcome to be a sincere guest, but you, hum, I advise you to leave early." Harvey said without weakness, gritting his teeth. Tracy came out again with some momentum just now, which disturbed his mind.


    After all, Harvey had seen a big scene and immediately recovered. Instead, he wanted to see what tricks the kid in front of him would play in his own territory.


    There is no need to struggle for too long. Tracy has taken advantage of it and is not interested in talking to him.


    Taking advantage of the next wave of guests, Tracy walked in with Nicole, "I won''t bother you to entertain others. Nicole and I went first."


    "I''m all in this circle, and you have a movie to show. It may not be easy to help others in Hollywood, but it''s not difficult to make trouble." Harvey said darkly behind Tracy. Tracy ignored him and thought disdainfully. If you want to make trouble for me, you should think about how to keep yourself first.


    Without stopping, he and Nicole walked straight through the hall and turned into the cloakroom.


    Harvey looked at their disappearing back with an expressionless face and winked at the security personnel around him. "Stare at him and report any abnormal behavior to me at any time."


    "OK."


    After the explanation, immediately put on a smiling face to meet the next wave of guests.


    Into the cloakroom, Nicole took off her coat. "Honey, you promised me not to mess around or do anything."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess." Tracy tidied up in the mirror. Yu Guang kept staring at several people who had just walked out of the cloakroom, including UMA Thurman and Bruce Willis in vulgar novel and kill bill, Matt Damon in mind catcher, and Harry berry.


    In a short time, there were so many celebrities walking in front of him. Tracy not only sighed, but the dead fat man had so many contacts.


    And Nicole made a simple arrangement, and they came to the main hall from the cloakroom.


    The main hall is very large, about four or five thousand feet. It is decorated resplendently. On the vault are exquisite reliefs and beautiful crystal chandeliers. There are many sculptures and oil paintings around, and the ground is covered with soft carpets.


    The waiter shuttled through the crowd with a tray. The guests were almost here and were talking to each other.


    The most active person in the field should be Harvey''s brother, Bob Weinstein. He toasted everywhere, talked and laughed with the guests, and many people went to toast.


    As soon as Nicole came in, someone came up. It was Anthony mingra, the director of cold mountain. The director is a real big director. In 1996, he won the 69th Oscar for the British patient, and in 1999, he won the Golden Globe Award for best director for the talent Ripley.


    After he had a conversation with Nicole, other members of the crew also came, including Jude Law, the hero who played the opposite role with Nicole, and Renee Zellweger, the second female.


    In short, Nicole is very busy and a steady stream of people come up to talk.


    And Tracy, well, it''s not that nobody cares, but it''s almost the same. He is a popular man in the eyes of the media, but he is still a newcomer in the Hollywood circle. Everyone looks at him with curious eyes, but few people take the initiative to talk.


    Tracy nodded to Nicole with champagne, indicating that she didn''t care about herself. He walked around by himself to see how many celebrities came here.


    Without careful observation, I really don''t know how terrible the Weinstein brothers'' contacts are.


    The reception almost caught up with the banquet after the Oscars, but all the stars and directors who had participated in the project of Miramax film were almost present.


    Famous directors include Anthony mingra, Martin Scorsese, Gus Van Sant, John Madden, Quentin Tarantino and so on.


    There are more actors. In addition to what I saw just now, there are Xiao Li, Arsene Wenger, patot, Jeffrey rush, Drew Barrymore, Juliet Binoche, etc. there are some who can''t name them. The second and third tier include some well-known models.


    In addition, there are many well-known producers and senior bosses of large film companies.


    Dead fat Harvey basically invited all he could. Today is his important day to announce his major decision to the outside world.


    Tracy knew what he wanted. He had asked Anthony about it before. He showed a sneer and killed the champagne in the glass. Just hop, dead fat pig.


    "Hi, Tracy."


    Then a cry came from behind. Tracy turned away blankly and saw a middle-aged man smiling at him and coming towards him.


    Unexpectedly, there are really acquaintances. Brian Lord, his father''s agent, is also one of the co founders of CAA.


    "Hello, uncle Lord. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    "I''m curious. Why are you here? Your father didn''t come when he was invited. Did you come for your father?"


    "No, I came with Nicole." he said, pointing to Nicole not far away. He really didn''t expect that his disharmonious father would also be invited.


    Brian saw Nicole, smiled playfully, patted Tracy on the shoulder, and then said, "since you''re here, go say hello to your godfather, or it''s impolite."


    "My godfather?" Tracy asked uncertainly, looking blankly and searching his memory quickly, as if it had a little influence.


    "Can''t you forget?" Brad smiled bitterly at Tracy. Such things can also be forgotten.


    But think about it, you can understand. After all, Tracy has been lonely since childhood and doesn''t like to contact people. He hasn''t contacted his godfather several times when he was young


    It is reasonable to say that every year when I am polite, I will follow my family to visit. But who let him have an unreliable father? Tracy wouldn''t remember these things without his father.


    "Your godfather, director Spielberg, is over there. Go and say hello to him," Brian pointed to him and said.


    Tracy looked in the direction he pointed. Four or five middle-aged people were talking. The people surrounded in the middle were very conspicuous.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Tracy''s hand shook, the glass almost didn''t hold, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch. He recognized the man at a glance. Steven Spielberg, a famous Hollywood director and co-founder of DreamWorks.

 Chapter 107

    My godfather is Steven Spielberg. Stop it, okay.


    Tracy muttered, but the memory of her childhood gradually became clear, which is an undeniable fact.


    In my memory, this cheap godfather is no different from the one I picked up.


    At that time, his father entertained guests at home and dragged Spielberg to Tracy, who was only five or six years old.


    The process of recognizing the godfather was a little embarrassing.


    Spielberg may not be able to save face, or he may look cute at Tracy, or he barely recognized him.


    Tracy was still very sensible at that time and skillfully recognized the godfather.


    There was some movement in the first few years, and then there was no more. His father''s virtue. If he is free, I''m afraid he will only find more hot girls and will not take Tracy to see Spielberg.


    Now, let Tracy go up to say hello. He really doesn''t want to go up. It''s so embarrassing. It feels like a relationship.


    Of course, with the thickness of his face, this is nothing.


    "Don''t be stunned, Tracy. Go up and say hello and be polite outside." Brian pulled him forward. He was also kind. Tracy had just entered this circle, and his contacts were very important.


    This kind of big director, or his godfather, doesn''t hurry up to say hello. Brian is worried about him.


    Tracy is a little helpless. It''s hard to say whether he remembers so many godsons and daughters of the great director.


    If people forget this, they will die of embarrassment.


    Now, Brian has been pulled to Spielberg, and Tracy can only bite the bullet.


    "Steven, what are you thinking about? DreamWorks has great potential, but its benefits in recent years are not good. You are responsible for your own profits and losses. You can''t just rely on you, David and Jeffrey to supply blood to it. You need to unite with a big company, and paramount is a good choice." a middle-aged man who combs himself meticulously, Talking with Spielberg, Tracy approached and just heard what he said.


    Brad wanted to take Tracy up to say hello. Tracy winked at him and motioned him not to interrupt them first.


    Spielberg frowned and calmly opened his mouth: "Rigg, the situation is not as bad as you said. Although there have been several failed investments, it is still profitable. We are preparing a big project now, and you must have heard that the 120 million investment in escape from clone island will be the turning over of DreamWorks."


    Spielberg''s words revealed full confidence. Tracy had just taken a sip of wine. When he heard his "escape from clone island", the wine almost didn''t come out of his mouth.


    This is a huge pit.


    Tracy knows more about the history of DreamWorks.


    The film company, founded by three major directors, is still the representative of independent films in Hollywood.


    Not to mention its current achievements, but that spirit is worthy of affirmation.


    The original intention of the three directors headed by Steven Spielberg to establish this company is to make it a bright spot in Hollywood and a dream making existence.


    Ideal is beautiful, but reality is skinny. The embarrassing situation of independent film companies is that they are responsible for their own profits and losses. A slight investment failure will hit them very hard. There is no financial support behind them. How much money do they have to fill the company.


    The decline of DreamWorks is inevitable. The fuse that led to the complete decline of DreamWorks and its acquisition was the science fiction thriller escape from clone island. Excluding the distribution and publicity expenses, the cost of 120 million was only 160 million, which was almost suspicious of life.


    "Steven, can you guarantee that it will succeed? Can you guarantee that it won''t lose the cost like the films such as the road to destruction, all the tricks and the time machine. Don''t be too persistent, Steven. If you cooperate with paramount, you will have more protection. Didn''t we cooperate very well before? Think about Saving Private Ryan."


    The man named Rigg still didn''t give up persuasion. Spielberg was lost in thought. He just wanted to refute, but a voice came in first.


    "Why can''t he guarantee success? He is Steven Spielberg, the creator of ET, a commercial director with a box office of more than one billion in a single film, and the winner of two Oscars for best director. If he can''t guarantee success, who can guarantee success? How successful he is, I don''t need to say any more." of course, the person who interrupted is Tracy, He stood in front of them and smiled at Spielberg. "I''m Tracy Lee, Godfather. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Tracy said hello in this way. He didn''t expect it before. Anyway, he didn''t spit out. At the same time, he mentioned his name, for fear that Spielberg would not remember him.


    Spielberg really didn''t recognize Tracy. After all, he hasn''t seen him for years. Tracy''s reminder was just right and recalled his memory.


    "Little guy, it''s nice to be so tall. By the way, how''s your father?" Spielberg looked at him and smiled kindly.


    "My father is still the same."


    "Hahaha..."


    Tracy shrugged, Spielberg smiled, didn''t make too many comments, and the two tacitly understood.


    Reggie, the senior of paramount, watched them talk about the past. He was cold on one side, and his face was a little ugly.


    After greeting Spielberg, Tracy turned to look at him with a smile on his face, but with some sarcasm in his words, "Sir, you might as well directly point out that Viacom wants to buy DreamWorks rather than paramount wants to cooperate with DreamWorks.


    Seeing that DreamWorks is in a recession, you can''t wait to slander DreamWorks and want to attack my godfather''s confidence. Don''t be too obvious. It''s an insult to everyone''s IQ.


    Don''t treat everyone as idiots. If you want to buy DreamWorks, you just value my godfather and the other two great directors. DreamWorks is not important in your mind, but their gold lettered signboard is important, isn''t it.


    Have you ever thought about what will happen if your ideas don''t agree with my godfather? Take your time and say nothing else. Talk about how much you offer and how much Viacom is going to pay. I, Tracy Lee, double it. "


    Tracy''s gentle and confident smile became a synonym for hate in Rigg''s eyes.


    Rigg''s face became more and more ugly with Tracy''s attempt to pierce Viacom. He stared at Tracy and said slowly, "Steven and I can''t talk to anyone. You don''t seem qualified enough."


    "Am I not qualified?" Tracy smiled indifferently and turned to the podium in the banquet hall. Harvey Weinstein had walked up with the microphone.


    Tracy raised her finger to Harvey and said again, "I''m qualified or not. He can tell you later."

 Chapter 108

    "I''m not a big man, but I have a big voice. Godfather, your Godson''s character is very similar to Gwyneth."


    Greg, the senior of paramount, was still thinking about the relationship between Tracy and the Weinstein brothers. He didn''t speak.


    Another sharp voice suddenly came in.


    Tracy was unhappy when she heard the harsh sound. Yu Guang quickly looked for the source of the sound.


    He soon found that there was a hot girl with brown hair and big eyes standing next to Spielberg.


    She was the one who satirized him just now. Tracy quickly recognized who she was. Spielberg''s goddaughter, Drew Barrymore.


    One of Spielberg''s two most unreliable goddaughters, a representative of Hollywood''s young fame and rapid decline.


    A rebellious girl, drunk and taking drugs since childhood, entered the drug rehabilitation center three times at the age of 15.


    But this girl has a lot of wrist. In the drug rehabilitation center, she wrote an autobiography called "lost girl", broke with the whole family in words, and declared goodbye to the dark days in the past.


    American people like this kind of prodigal son''s turning back, and most of them will choose to forgive.


    Barrymore did not disappoint the American people and later proved her business talent. In 1999, he set up his own film company, and the first supervised film "a kiss and love" earned $55 million. Later, a more classic "Thunderbolt baby" came out, and now the business is going well.


    From a typical rebellious girl in Hollywood to a strong commercial woman, Drew Barrymore, who has achieved so far, is indeed qualified to satirize Tracy.


    The Gwyneth she said was Gwyneth palot, another daughter of Spielberg.


    Gwyneth palot needless to say, Hollywood is a famous Princess patient, and it is still a very serious one. Also known as the most parallel Oscar actress.


    Some people think it''s the Jewish group behind her who kidnapped those old academic guys with what interests that gave her such a movie queen.


    Gwyneth is a typical woman who can''t speak without thinking. Her arrogance has been criticized.


    To put it bluntly, she is too x-loaded.


    Drew Barrymore didn''t like Gwyneth''s character. Now I can''t help being sarcastic when I see a person who can pretend better than Gwyneth.


    Although Spielberg didn''t believe what Tracy said, the other party was on his side after all and helped him take the lead against Paramount''s people.


    Therefore, Spielberg immediately stopped drew who wanted to continue talking with a stern look and said to her, "drew, don''t say that about Tracy. He''s a good boy."


    Drew also seemed to realize that he had said the wrong thing. Dismantling Tracy''s platform was equivalent to dismantling her godfather''s platform.


    The cute one stuck out his tongue, followed Spielberg''s words and held his hand: "it''s very good. Recently, the media are reporting on him. Harvard''s top student, talented writer, made hundreds of millions in a novel, and is now the youngest billionaire. Well... He''s still handsome."


    Before and after, is that the way she greets?


    Tracy noticed something strange in the other party''s eyes, but chose to ignore and ignored her.


    Drew loosened Spielberg''s arm and leaned over. "I know a handsome boy."


    "Not interested."


    "You won''t be so stingy."


    "I don''t seem to know you well, Miss Barrymore," he said, glancing at the angry Rigg with itching teeth. "Stay quiet and see if I''m qualified to speak."


    He seemed to say this to drew and to Rigg. Anyway, they both felt harsh.


    Rigg had just been used as a background cloth again. Now he looked gloomy and didn''t want to talk. He wanted to see where Tracy came from.


    Drew Barrymore raised his eyebrows and whispered, "you really seem to have more than a billion."


    The original topic comes up again. How much does paramount bid? You double it. The bank is opened by your family.


    Tracy rolled her eyes, but her eyes kept staring at Harvey on the stage.


    Harvey took the microphone, tried the sound effect first, and said, "welcome to this place. It''s a great honor..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the ballroom slowly quieted down.


    In the next boring opening speech, Harvey took this opportunity to say hello to the directors and actors he had worked with before. Basically, he took care of all the important people before he began to get down to business. "I believe everyone got some news before coming. Yes, my brother Bob and I officially left Miramax last week."


    Hearing the news, the following people reacted differently. Harvey gave everyone time to digest and continued: "it''s a pity that Bob and I are reluctant to leave the company that has worked for 24 years. After all, Miramax was established by Bob and me. From 79 to 24 years now, just like our children, we have watched it thrive.


    Miramax''s idea has injected new blood into Hollywood. Bob and I are very proud of such achievements. But it''s a pity that there will always be a time when the song ends, and now Bob and I have to leave it... "


    Dog blood''s suffering card, played a lot. Although he did not explain the reason for leaving, his words pointed to Disney, the big boss behind Miramax.


    The senior management from Disney didn''t look good. They had signed an agreement. I didn''t expect the two brothers to do so.


    Tracy sneered below. He knew that Harvey held this reception just to announce the establishment of a new company and attract more attention.


    But all of a sudden, such a hand of sympathy is a little icing on the cake. Who in Hollywood doesn''t know what''s going on here, so you don''t have to say it clearly. This Harvey made Disney stand down face to face. It''s really floating.


    "Our brother is inspired to bring new changes to Hollywood. Leaving Miramax is not the end, but a new starting point. Bob and I have established a new company and will continue to bring good projects to everyone. The new company is established with an investment of 150 million and three projects at the same time."


    150 million is not less for the Eighth National Congress, which is equivalent to a big production. For the new independent film company, this is really a lot of money.


    Don''t think everyone is like Tracy. He threw hundreds of millions into it, like a big fool.


    Hollywood studios don''t have as much cash flow as he does. It seems that they have made a lot of money, but most of the money has gone to actors, directors, producers and other people. Of course, most of the money has been separated by the shareholders, distributors and cinema owners of the film company.


    These vampires can hardly spit out what they eat. The reason why the Eighth National Congress changed hands many times is not that they really have no money, but that shareholders don''t want to pay.


    There are also some other ways, such as money laundering, needless to say.

 Chapter 109

    "Tut Tut, I really want to know that it was the Kaizi who invested so much money in the fat man."


    Drew really envied the two brothers. He found a new backer as soon as he left Disney. With a huge sum of $150 million, the people behind it should come from a big source.


    Tracy, who was beside her, was made a little unnatural by her Kaizi, which was scolding him.


    Although it was just the bait he threw out.


    Isn''t it 100 million? How did it become 150 million? Anthony added chips and didn''t tell me?


    Tracy muttered, glancing at the people around him. Sure enough, everyone began to whisper about who invested money in Harvey.


    They didn''t get the wind. If they were investors in the circle, they should get the news soon.


    This shows that it is certainly not the big eight or other companies, but outsiders. People are more curious.


    The eight are vampires, and it may not be a good thing to get their money. And outsiders, no matter where they come from, are fat sheep in their eyes.


    "Harvey, tell me about your project, what kind of project and how much investment."


    "Harvey, let''s talk about your investors first."


    "Yes, we all want to know who has the courage to invest so much money in you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Some people have begun to ask questions. Who doesn''t want to make friends with generous gold owners? They are short of money for many projects. The top leaders of the Eighth National Congress also watched him, with no exception. Hollywood welcomes the rich to come in and play.


    Harvey smiled proudly, lifting everyone''s appetite, and his goal was achieved.


    In addition to his high-profile announcement of the new company today, the investors behind it will not hide.


    There is no airtight in the world. They will know sooner or later. It''s better to make a good marriage.


    Harvey coughed and raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. When no one spoke below, he continued to say, "my capital comes from Wall Street."


    Then he pointed to Bob Weinstein. There was a middle-aged man beside Bob. They were smiling at Harvey.


    The middle-aged man nodded at Harvey, and Harvey smiled and said: "This Mr. Cole is an elite from vitamin investment company, the representative of my investors. Vitamin investment company is an emerging force on Wall Street, with a registered capital of more than 3 billion US dollars. Vitamin pays great attention to Hollywood film industry and supports independent films. I am honored to be their first partner..."


    Harvey talked, Tracy''s mouth twitching below.


    This Cole is Anthony''s man, but let him wear vitamin skin.


    Anthony is a good player. He''s not vague about pulling allies into the water.


    The following people heard Harvey''s explanation and suddenly realized that it was Wall Street''s money.


    It is not surprising that Wall Street invests in Hollywood film companies, because there is too much hot money pouring into Hollywood, and Wall Street is only one of them.


    After Harvey finished, he invited cole to the stage. "Mr. Cole, do you want to say something? Everyone is very interested in you."


    Cole smiled and shook his head below. It seemed that he didn''t mean to go up.


    Harvey wanted to continue the invitation, but then Cole''s phone rang and he quickly answered the phone.


    "Boss, it''s me. What can I do for you?"


    "Yes... Ok... OK. Ah! Cancel this investment project? We have signed a letter of intent..."


    "I... I see, boss, I''ll explain to each other..."


    Cole hung up the phone, his face changed and his eyes dodged at Harvey. He didn''t speak loudly just now, but the people around him could hear it clearly.


    Bob seemed to notice something and asked, "Mr. Cole, is something wrong with the company?"


    Harvey was more sensitive. He obviously felt something was wrong with Cole and hurried to ask.


    Cole coughed softly, apologized and said, "Mr. Weinstein, I''m very sorry. Something happened to the company and temporarily decided to cancel the cooperation. Now let me rush back to the company."


    "What? What do you mean by canceling cooperation?"


    "Yes, our company has decided to cancel its investment in Weinstein."


    Harvey had come to him and looked at him indefinitely. Cole gave a positive answer.


    "We are interested in an agreement..."


    "We will make a written explanation..."


    "This is against the spirit of the contract. I can sue you..."


    Harvey became more and more excited. The whole picture was red and almost had to teach each other a lesson. Bob''s face turned black. He grabbed Harvey and stared at Cole unfriendly. "We need to explain."


    Cole had no expression on his face at this time. "We didn''t draw up a contract, only an irregular letter of intent. You can sue. Our company is waiting at any time."


    All of a sudden, there was a dramatic turning point. After being slightly stunned, the guests here reflected it one after another.


    Sympathy, compassion, or watching jokes, everyone''s expression is different.


    Harvey Weinstein, who was just proud, is now like a mad dog and has lost his gentlemanly demeanor.


    "I want to see your boss," Harvey shouted.


    "Let''s talk in the back." Bob was more calm, took cole to the VIP room in the back, and didn''t forget to apologize to the guests.


    The reception that the Weinstein Brothers announced the establishment of the company suddenly turned into a farce. The two brothers lost face and were laughed at by big companies. I believe the media will be more lively tomorrow.


    When all the masters went to the VIP room, Drew Barrymore burst out with a smile, "this fat man seems to have been fooled."


    Said, pointing to Tracy''s shoulder, "the Weinstein brothers don''t seem in the mood to prove anything for you now."


    "I don''t need him to prove anything." Tracy shrugged indifferently and looked at Rigg with a joking smile. "Have you been impatient for a few minutes?"


    "I have a lot of time, but Mr. Li, what you did just now was to provoke paramount." Rigg raised his chin to see when the boy was going to pretend.


    "You... Don''t seem to represent paramount." Tracy stretched a long voice, looked at him with a smile, and then stopped talking.


    The people around are talking to each other, and this area seems to be isolated and very quiet.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes, time passed little by little, about ten minutes. Cole appeared in everyone''s vision first.


    He came out of the VIP room. Everyone consciously gave way. The direction he went was Tracy''s position.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on him, looked at Tracy step by step, and then stood respectfully beside Tracy, "boss, according to your instructions, I have told the Weinstein brothers..."


    "Tracy Lee, FK, get out."


    Before he finished, Harvey roared and rushed here like a furious wild boar, and his fat body hit many people.


    The fat body stood up in front of Tracy. He clenched his teeth, and the veins on his forehead burst. Those fat hands had grabbed Tracy''s collar. "Boy, you''re looking for death. Are you special..."


    "I''ve wanted to beat you for a long time."


    Nicole found the situation here and hurried over. She was worried that Tracy would suffer.


    But as soon as she saw Tracy, before she could speak, she found Harvey flying out, and his fat body fell heavily to the ground.


    How could Tracy give him a chance to speak? He moved his hand directly, punched two or three times in the stomach, and finally hit Harvey in the face.


    As Harvey flew out, it was obvious that his nose was deformed.


    "Honey, are you okay?" Nicole came to him. Tracy apologized and smiled at her. "You see, I didn''t mean to do it."


    Then he turned his head to one side, his mouth slightly opened, and Drew Barrymore, who was shocked, "Hey, don''t be in a daze. You saw the situation just now. It''s the other party''s first hand. I''m self-defense. You need to help me prove it, you know."

 Chapter 110

    Harvey was punched by Tracy and flew out, lying on the ground in a coma. The crowd exclaimed, but no one stepped forward to see his injury, but their eyes turned to Tracy.


    Bob hurried over to check his brother''s situation. His face suddenly changed.


    He immediately called the security guard to help Harvey up. Then he called the hospital and called an ambulance. After hanging up, he glared at Tracy: "boy, you''ll pay for what you''ve done."


    "What have I done? I am self-defense. There is no law that stipulates that when my life is threatened, I can''t fight back. You can sue me for intentional injury, but I have many witnesses. By the way, there are video videos." Tracy shrugged indifferently and pointed to the camera on his head. He really stood here on purpose.


    "Hum."


    Bob''s face was gloomy and terrible. He glanced at the camera above and the reaction of the people around him. I know in my heart that the boy in front of me is confident and fearless.


    After thinking for a moment, I finally gave up the plan to call the police. At present, I still want to see how Harvey is.


    Things are out of control. Harvey is not here. Bob wants to control things.


    It''s embarrassing enough now. Calling the police again may cause a greater sensation.


    It is estimated that tomorrow''s headline will be "failure to cooperate, Harvey Weinstein became angry, fought with so and so, and finally fell into a coma".


    If you call the police, you can''t beat others and falsely accuse each other. If this happens, Harvey may wake up and hide in the hospital.


    After some weighing, Bob can only eat the dull loss first. He is much calmer than Harvey. He knows what he wants to do now and what he wants to do later.


    It must be done to get back the field, but that''s something in the future. Now, the only thing you can do is stare at Tracy.


    After about five or six minutes, the ambulance arrived at the door. Bob confessed to the guests one by one and hurried to the hospital with Harvey.


    A farce ended hastily in full view of the public, and the onlookers present were not interested in staying here. However, before they left, they would more or less take a look at Tracy, and some people would come to say hello and hand in a business card.


    They will not stay in front of Tracy for too long. After all, this is the home of the Weinstein brothers. As soon as the owner left, he openly showed his kindness to Tracy, which is too snobbish.


    "I''m qualified to speak now, Mr. Rigg." after smiling away the last guest to greet him, Tracy turned around and looked at the paramount executive jokingly. Seeing that he was silent, he continued: "You can''t represent paramount, let alone Viacom, Paramount''s big boss. I don''t know why Ms. Shirley Lansing sent you to lobby my godfather. Is she old and confused? It''s impossible, or... Have you offended her and she wants to take a chance to copy you."


    Tracy seemed to grasp the key point. His eyes lit up and looked at Rigg with pity.


    Ren Tracy wants to break her head, but she can''t think of it. Why did Shirley sinlan, the legendary female CEO of the eight major universities, make such a stupid decision and send such a fool to lobby Spielberg.


    Being tough with Spielberg is different from saying you don''t want to cooperate.


    Spielberg''s position in Hollywood needless to say, even if he has been behind the scenes in reducing production over the years, even if the development of DreamWorks is no longer ideal, his position is still unshakable.


    Steven Spielberg is a business card figure in Hollywood. Even if he doesn''t direct the film himself, as long as his name is hung, it is a living sign, and many fans will buy it.


    The attitude of major film companies towards him must be that they won''t be too hard to win over. Now paramount runs counter, which must be a lot fishy.


    "Steven, i... I''ll go first." after listening to Tracy''s words, Rigg seemed to understand something. His face suddenly changed, gave Tracy a complicated look, said hello to Spielberg and hurried out of the banquet hall.


    Tracy looked at his back, touched his chin thoughtfully, thought about it, turned to Spielberg with a smile and asked, "godfather, have you had a holiday with Ms. Shirley sinland?"


    Spielberg was obviously stunned when he heard Tracy''s question, but he immediately recovered, smiled meaningfully and replied: "my relationship with her is general, but I have a friend in paramount. At present, my relationship with her is relatively stiff."


    "Oh? Who is your friend?"


    "Brad gray, Paramount''s vice president," Spielberg said, winking at Tracy.


    Tracy was stunned by his action and quickly searched Brad REGg''s information in his head.


    The 47 year old paramount executive is a famous young man in paramount and has many supporters in the company.


    His position and ambition have threatened sherry sinlan, the No. 1 hero of paramount''s rise and the current helm of the company.


    If Mr. Brad Legg advocated the acquisition of DreamWorks in paramount, his purpose is to win over Spielberg to deal with Shirley sinland.


    It''s not hard to explain why Shirley sinland offended Spielberg, just trying to destroy the alliance between the two.


    Having figured this out, Tracy looked at Spielberg differently.


    This is not a devout filmmaker, but an old slick and cunning Jew.


    No matter what the final outcome of paramount''s high-level office war is, Spielberg will not suffer.


    Now wait and see. When they kill each other, he is standing up and pulling his friends. It is estimated that the biggest beneficiary is him.


    Throughout history, this is not the case. Viacom bought DreamWorks for $1 billion in 2005. Shirley sinland stepped down silently, and Brad gray took over as chairman and CEO.


    After that, paramount had the super big project "Transformers" brought by DreamWorks.


    "Do you understand?" Spielberg asked, smiling at Tracy, who had just recovered.


    Tracey''s eyebrows make complaints about him. He said, "godfather, you are an old slippery fellow."


    "No. I''m just more cautious. After all, DreamWorks is equivalent to my child. Even if I want to find a more powerful guardian for him, I won''t let go."


    Spielberg spoke about the current situation in Hollywood. For companies like DreamWorks, the three big guys can''t feed enough. How much better will other independent film companies be.


    However, Tracy sees it more comprehensively.


    Part of the problem of DreamWorks is the problem of funds, but more is the problem of managers. Facts have proved that Spielberg and their three big directors are not suitable operators.


    On the means of operation and management, I have to admit that the Weinstein brothers can dump them for a few blocks, which can be seen from the development of Miramax.


    DreamWorks has been going downhill because of poor management. It is a pity.


    Because of this, it gives others the opportunity to intervene. Paramount can see the benefits, as can Tracy.


    It''s better to meet by chance. Tracy can''t let go of this opportunity. He immediately followed Spielberg''s words: "godfather, maybe you can consider finding a younger guardian for your child."


    "Oh? Are you talking about you?"


    "Of course, what I just said is not a joke. I can double Paramount''s offer." Tracy winked at Cole and continued: "I can buy the shares held by you and two other uncles at a premium, and then invest no less than 500 million to develop DreamWorks."


    Tracy has spent enough money to buy a film company. DreamWorks will definitely be ahead of Miramax because DreamWorks is more comprehensive.


    Cole has stood next to Tracy. Tracy patted him on the shoulder and said: "you can talk to Cole about specific things. I believe my conditions will satisfy you."


    "By the way, Cole." Tracy looked at him and asked suspiciously, "are you nicotine or vitamin?"


    "Er, boss. I''m from Anthony Johnson recruitment company, but I work for vitamins."


    Cole''s explanation made Tracy laugh and cry. Is this an insider around his allies.


    Tracy was not angry. After all, the vitamin was founded by Anthony and joined by will Thompson. I believe such employees still have a lot of vitamins.


    Cole is probably embarrassed in vitamins. After all, he is now listening to Anthony arrange work.


    Tracy thought about it and said, "go to the protein report. I''ll say hello to Uncle Bauer. After going, I''ll form a team to take charge of the DreamWorks project and connect with my godfather. By the way, your full name."


    "Blanc Cole. Thank you... Thank you, boss." he said with some excitement. He was still a little nervous just now. After this task, he returned to the company and how to deal with himself. He didn''t expect to be solved by the big boss so soon.


    Not only that, but also got a great benefit. Nicotine colleagues really didn''t cheat themselves. The big boss is a very generous boss with clear rewards and punishments.

 Chapter 111

    Is this boy revealing his strength to me?


    Spielberg, a mature man, saw through Tracy''s purpose before putting Cole on the stage.


    One is to pay in front of him. The other is to tell him that his strength is more than that. The vitamin with a registered capital of $3 billion is only the tip of the iceberg.


    Vitamin investment has only a registered capital of 2 billion US dollars. Harvey''s 3 billion is just a deliberate exaggeration.


    As he said at the banquet, it is exaggerated that vitamins should invest 150 million in him. In fact, it is only 100 million.


    Tracy certainly won''t talk nonsense, saying that 500 million is 500 million, but it''s going to be discounted in Spielberg''s ears.


    Not that Tracy can''t take out the money, but that he won''t let Tracy invest so much in the follow-up.


    After Tracy entered DreamWorks, every sum of money invested was equivalent to diluting their shares. DreamWorks is not ready to expose the pot. Even if Tracy is agreed to join, he will not be allowed to break the balance between shareholders.


    Tracy brightened her muscles slightly and told the cheap Godfather that I have money and I have money.


    But after Spielberg watched his performance, there was no change in his face, which disappointed Tracy.


    However, his performance still had an audience, which shocked Drew Barrymore behind Spielberg.


    The girl looked at Tracy with a strange light in her eyes, as if she saw money.


    Tracy didn''t notice her. He was more concerned about Spielberg''s attitude. Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, Tracy asked him, "godfather, are you dissatisfied with my proposal? Or don''t you welcome me to join."


    With these words, Tracy''s heart began to speed up. Whether this cake can be touched depends on the other party''s attitude. It''s strange to be not nervous.


    Spielberg seemed to be hanging his appetite. After thinking for a while, he said, "you''re a little anxious, son, and your appetite doesn''t seem small."


    "I..."


    "Of course, DreamWorks welcomes fresh blood."


    Tracy just wanted to explain. When he heard this, he was relieved. Spielberg didn''t block the door.


    "But..."


    Again, can''t you finish it in one breath? Tracy smiled bitterly and listened to him continue to say, "I can''t decide the future of DreamWorks alone. I have to talk to Jeffrey and David. Their opinions are very important. Children, don''t be too anxious. Be steady in everything."


    Then he patted Tracy on the shoulder.


    Can I not be in a hurry? You are sitting on the Diaoyutai. You must be steady.


    Tracy really wanted to roll her eyes at him, but she held back. His anxiety is not because he is afraid that several other large companies will slow down and have more competitors.


    Although he is not afraid of any opponent, he is afraid of trouble.


    Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll get the month first. I''m anxious for a wool.


    Tracy comforted himself. Seeing each other''s appearance, he should not play with his cheap Godson and immediately recovered his state of mind. "The opinions of Mr. cassenberg and Mr. Geffen are certainly important. You can bring my sincerity to them, and I will arrange people to contact you as soon as possible. Then I will personally visit the two major directors."


    "If you want to see them, you can go directly to DreamWorks. These two workaholics spend most of their time in the company." Spielberg mentioned Tracy, and then glanced at Cole.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Cole immediately handed over his direct business card with both hands, "Mr. Spielberg, this is my business card."


    Spielberg took a look and put away his business card.


    Then Tracy talked with Spielberg for a while, made a general intention, and sent the cheap godfather to the car.


    Watching the car start and go away, Tracy was relieved and said to Nicole, who had never spoken around her, "baby, let''s go home, too."


    "Honey... I''m not going back to Malibu today. Naomi invited me to her new house... You know, the new house needs some popularity. If you want to go, I can ask Naomi."


    "Forget it, I won''t go. I''ll take you there, and then I''ll go back to Malibu myself." Trey''s suit was a helpless staller.


    Testing me again? I''m not fooled.


    It''s a pity that Monica hasn''t come yet. I''m really worried. Can I go to Natalie at night.


    Tracy, who had to keep an empty room alone at night, looked depressed and had thought about where to spend the night.


    Nicole took Tracy''s arm with a smile, looked at his depressed appearance, and rubbed his face with her nose.


    Naomi''s apartment is not far from here. It''s only ten minutes from starting the car to the destination.


    Tracy has been sending Nicole to Naomi''s house. Naomi is still the same. She dodges when she sees him.


    Tracy really didn''t know what was wrong with the other party. He didn''t say much. He hugged Nicole and left immediately.


    Downstairs, he took out his mobile phone, turned out Naomi''s number and sent a text message, "come out and talk sometime?"


    Naomi, lying lazily on the sofa in the living room, heard the phone, picked up her mobile phone and found that it was Tracy''s message. Her guilty hand dropped the phone on the ground and slid under the sofa.


    She squatted down quickly, put her hand under the sofa and looked for the phone. Nicole also leaned down to help and said with concern: "Naomi, what''s the matter with you? You''re so scared. Who called?"


    "No... it''s all right. It''s a short message from the insurance company. I didn''t hold it all at once."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Tracy, who had already got on the bus, didn''t know that he would embarrass the other party with a text message. He wondered why the other party didn''t return his message. He wouldn''t really hate himself so much.


    Tracy could only shake his head and smile bitterly and put the phone back in his pocket.


    "Boss, where are you going?" Renault asked as he drove ahead.


    "Go to miss Portman." after thinking, Tracy decided to spend the night with Natalie.


    When the car started and drove onto the road, Tracy took off his coat and put it aside. He moved his neck and put his hand on the coat as if he had touched a hard object.


    Why is there something in your coat pocket?


    The position of the hard object was obviously in the coat pocket, but he had the impression that there was nothing in his coat pocket.


    In doubt, Tracy turned out the things in his pocket and found that it was a door card and a note in the dim light.


    "Beverly Hills Hotel Room 1206, Drew Barrymore."


    "Oh, when did you put it in my pocket? No wonder her eyes were so strange when she left just now."


    Tracy remembered that when she left just now, the woman gave him a wink for no reason. The original reason was here.

 Chapter 112

    Now Tracy has two film companies, one is the amazing film industry he got from his father, and the other is corn film, the film company of him and Nicole.


    Corn pictures is also prepared for Jon Gordon, a senior executive of Miramax. The other party will bring the project of "pilot" and the project of "Mr. and Mrs. Smith", and the company will become famous immediately.


    The positioning of the two companies is actually very clear.


    Amazing films mainly focus on low-cost films. Tracy''s database contains countless R-rated comedies. Low cost and high box office are enough to make amazing films gain a foothold in Hollywood.


    The positioning of corn film is nothing more than copying Miramax model.


    He tried hard to get involved with the Weinstein brothers. Frankly, he is not greedy for each other''s team.


    Clean up Hollywood cancer, hehe, maybe Harvey is the biggest cancer in Hollywood.


    Amazing focus on low-cost box office revenue, corn focus on awards, so Tracy has a foothold at the Oscar. These two legs seem very stable, but in fact, they are just a small fight.


    He still lacks a core to rely on, and there is still a big gap in film types.


    Throughout the major Hollywood companies, the eight don''t have to think about it for the time being. Only DreamWorks can make up for this gap.


    This big company, second only to the top eight in film development, printing, production and distribution, is Tracy''s best choice at present.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the greatest value of DreamWorks may be the three big guys led by Spielberg.


    But in Tracy''s eyes, what he saw was the perfect structure of DreamWorks.


    Including movies, cartoons, TV program production, home video entertainment, records, books, toys and peripheral consumer goods, etc.


    Tut Tut, packing it into your arms leaves a lot of trouble.


    Tracy especially values his film industry and animation industry.


    "DreamWorks... DreamWorks... Steven Spielberg, Jeffrey carsenberg and David Geffen, none of these three old guys is easy to deal with. Do I pretend to be" silly white sweet "and make them feel harmless, or do I go in and start diving in the dark under the light." Tracy, sitting in the car, frowned and muttered to himself. He was going to the racecourse now, Look at Ang Lee''s training results, but his mind is full of DreamWorks.


    Just because you have a chance to eat this cake doesn''t mean you can eat it at one go. The power distribution of DreamWorks may be relatively simple for the big eight, but how can Tracy underestimate these three big guys.


    A shrewd Steven Spielberg is a headache, not to mention the other two.


    Jeffrey carsenberg, the veteran who has been in charge of Walt Disney animation studio for ten years, has an absolute voice in DreamWorks Animation Studio.


    David Geffen, a Jewish fag who is known as the richest man in the entertainment industry in the world, must not be easy to get along with.


    Can you color him, bah bah.


    Tracy was thinking blindly and surprised George around him.


    My little heart is still not strong enough. The boss should not be surprised at anything. Maybe one day the boss will be happy to dig Murdoch''s corner.


    George comforted himself in his heart, drank a mouthful of water silently and pressed his heart. Well, there''s work to do again. The boss''s next goal is DreamWorks.


    "George..." Tracy suddenly looked up.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" George quickly put down the water bottle.


    "Help me contact uncle Bauer."


    "OK, boss," said George. He took out his cell phone and dialed Bauer William. After a while, the phone was connected, and Tracy took it.


    "Hello, uncle Bauer, it''s me... Well, did Blanc Cole go to the protein report... Yes, I asked him to go..."


    "Well, yes, I put him in charge of DreamWorks... Well, don''t bother. If he can''t do well, he can write you a letter of resignation."


    "Hehe, my requirements are not high. Just get more than 20% of the shares of DreamWorks. Later, I will write my ideas into a material. The plan may be completed in several parts."


    "The name of the plan is tentatively set as" inception. "


    "Well, uncle Bauer has nothing else to do. Just equip blank with team members. By the way, when can I meet the three founders of Blizzard, our" snow release plan "should be finished."


    "OK, please make an appointment for me. I''m free this month. I may go somewhere else next month. Um... OK, bye."


    After hanging up the phone, Tracy lost his cell phone to George and said, "by the way, George. Nicole is going to change her agent. She doesn''t want to use the same agent with Tom. You should prepare the receiving program. Nicole has come to your name. I believe your voice will be greatly increased in CAA."


    "Hum..." for a while, George heard Tracy''s words. It seemed that something exploded in his head and became blank.


    "Ah! I... i... see, boss, thank you, boss." it took a long time for George to thank Tracy excitedly.


    Tracy smiled and patted George on the shoulder. "It''s just the beginning. Don''t be so excited. The young actors I asked Ang Lee to find are good seedlings. See if you can dig them up."


    "I... I try my best."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sunset ranch Hollywood stables, located in beechwood, Los Angeles, 3400n. If you want to ride a horse, this is the best place in Los Angeles. The cost is not expensive. It only costs $40 an hour.


    And it''s very good to ride here. The racecourse is under the Hollywood white sign. Imagine riding a horse and looking up at the logo of Hollywood... Tut tut.


    Of course, in addition to this famous sign, the scenery here is also very good, such as Griffith Park and the Santa Monica coast.


    After Tracy arrived at the racecourse, he directly found Ang Lee under the guidance of the staff here.


    Ang Lee is wearing a dark blue knight suit, black riding boots and a professional helmet. From the sweat on his forehead and the whip in his hand, he should have just dismounted after some exercise.


    "Hi, Tracy."


    Tracy and his party had a big goal. Ang Lee soon found him and waved his whip to greet him.


    When he came to Ang Lee, Tracy touched his chin and looked at him. He was surprised. He joked, "look at your equipment. I don''t know your skills. Didn''t you fall off your horse."


    "Ha ha, my skills are good. Do you want to compete?"


    "Forget it, I''m afraid you''ll lose at that time..." I just wanted to say that I''m afraid Ang Lee''s loss is too ugly, but Yu Guang seemed to find something. His words stopped impressively, paused and changed his tone. "I''m still a novice. I''m here to learn. I need a knight to help me."

 Chapter 113

    "Tracy, have you never learned riding?" Ang Lee asked Tracy, saw him nod and said, "then I''ll arrange a coach for you. It''s easy to learn this. I''m sure you can master the skills in one afternoon. If you don''t bring equipment, you can buy one in the store here at a very affordable price."


    Ang Lee looked at Tracy with a playful face and carefully observed his expression. Tracy said that he had never learned equestrian. Ang Lee didn''t believe it. Besides, the other party had leaked his mouth just now. He wasn''t deaf.


    As for why Tracy suddenly changed his tongue, Ang Lee wanted to find an answer from his expression.


    "Equipment? HMM... I really need a set of equipment." while talking to Ang Lee, I kept my eyes on the beautiful white figure in the training ground not far away.


    It was none other than Anne Hathaway, the second daughter recommended by Tracy to Ang Lee, who attracted his attention.


    She was wearing a white knight suit and riding a beautiful flower horse on her crotch. She was walking around the field.


    It seems that she has learned well. At present, she can drive horses independently. She doesn''t need a coach to pull the reins for her.


    Tracy''s eyes turned back and said to Renault: "help me choose a set of equipment. The clothes should be white."


    "OK, boss." Renault replied, raised his fingers to Duke and Kyle and said, "boss, if you want to learn riding, you can let them teach you. Their riding is good."


    Look for something. It''s usually smart.


    Tracey thought of him in a tangle, and whispered, "don''t make complaints about yourself."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Ang Lee with a smile. "The coach doesn''t need it. I saw a girl riding well. Just let her take me."


    While talking, he raised his hand and pointed to Anne Hathaway not far away. "That''s her, the young actress I recommend to you, Miss Hathaway."


    Tracy knew that he had made some efforts. After that, he coughed and touched his nose with embarrassment.


    Ang Lee saw Annie in white, oh, suddenly realized that the boy was hitting others'' attention.


    Anne Hathaway is an actress that Ang Lee really appreciates.


    At the beginning, when Tracy recommended Annie''s information to him, Ang Lee fell in love with her. Her appearance and temperament were very suitable to play Jack''s wife.


    Before seeing her in the mirror, Ang Lee was not sure whether the actress from traditional idol would play Brokeback Mountain.


    You know, many idol actors pay attention to their own image and won''t pick up movies with Lu exposed parts.


    At first, Ang Lee prepared a lot of words to persuade each other. But unexpectedly, this beautiful girl with some frankness agreed to his invitation without any waste of words.


    Ang Lee had a good impression of her. After this visit, he greatly liked her and was ready to cultivate her.


    Tracy obviously planned to get close to each other. Ang Lee is really embarrassed. However, this kind of thing depends on the wishes of both sides, and no one can stop it.


    "I don''t need to introduce you. You can go there by yourself and ask her if she wants to." Ang Lee shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t want to assist, which made Tracy cry and laugh. I picked up girls by my ability, not by hidden rules.


    He tilted his mouth and tilted his head to ignore Ang Lee''s remarks.


    After a while, Renault came with a set of riding clothes and equipment.


    Everything is complete, including helmets, gloves, whips and leg guards.


    Tracy found a dressing room to change his clothes. This suit of clothes and equipment was worn on him. His temperament was different.


    Ang Lee saw him walk out of the dressing room and said with some regret, "Tracy, you are really suitable to play Jack. It''s a pity."


    "Don''t fool me, I won''t play. Don''t you have Gyllenhaal, why isn''t he here." Tracy swept around and didn''t find the man.


    Ang Lee shrugged. "I''m just saying it''s a pity. Gyllenhaal is also good. He''s not here. He needs special training. Now he''s in the cowboy training camp, mainly training bullfighting skills."


    "Well, I hope he will become a qualified matador. I won''t tell you, I''ll find my female knight." Tracy said, turning to Anne Hathaway not far away.


    Annie pulled the reins and adjusted the horse''s trajectory at any time. She seemed to be walking on a horse. Her form and behavior were very elegant.


    Tracy followed her fancy horse two or three steps, reached out to grab the reins on the side of the horse, gently pulled it, and the horse stopped, "beautiful lady, can you ride with you? Oh, no, can you take me a ride and teach me riding?"


    Anne Hathaway, who was just thinking about how to finish the training as soon as possible, was startled by a sudden sudden brake.


    Then his head was in a state of downtime. It took a long time to react. He looked at the handsome man in front of him and said, "are you talking to me?"


    "Of course, I don''t think there is a more beautiful girl here than you." Tracy smiled gently, and his pollution-free signboard smile was really fascinating.


    "I''m afraid I can''t teach you anything. I just started practicing." Annie was a little embarrassed.


    "I''ve been watching you for a long time. There''s no girl here better than you."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    "I''m just telling the truth. If you''re not so prominent, I won''t find you."


    No matter how many good words, girls won''t be tired of listening.


    Annie looked at him with a slightly puzzled expression and asked, "I seem to have seen you somewhere. Are you..."


    "It''s presumptuous to forget to introduce myself. My name is Tracy Lee. You should have heard of me. There have been a lot of media reports in recent months."


    Tracy immediately introduced herself. When Annie didn''t pay attention, she put her hands on the saddle, stepped on the stirrup with her left foot, stepped on the horse and sat behind her.


    Annie''s horse is relatively shorter. She doesn''t need to get on the stirrup. It''s easy to get on with Tracy''s technology.


    "I know you, you''re the talented best-selling writer... Wow, how did you... Come up?" Anne turned and looked at Tracy in surprise.


    Tracy showed a helpless expression and said, "it''s not high, and it''s very gentle. I came up like this."


    Tracy naturally hugged her waist and didn''t seem to want her to ask any more. She raised her chin. "Girl, let''s go and look ahead."


    With that, he gently sandwiched his legs between the horse''s belly and sent a start signal to the flower horse.


    The horse suddenly moved. Anne hurried back and reminded, "hold me tight and don''t fall."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll hold tight." Tracy smiled. The girl seemed to react a little slowly, but she was quite cheerful.


    He pinched the horse''s belly twice again and sent a signal of acceleration. The flower horse suddenly quickened its pace.

 Chapter 114

    Tracy took Anne Hathaway on horseback and ran a few laps in the field. She found that she had been cheated. It turned out that the other party''s riding was so good. She wanted the feeling of running easily and freely, and the other party could easily do it.


    Tracy''s riding can only be said to be OK, and there is still a distance from professional riders. But it''s more than enough to fool beginners like Anne Hathaway.


    If you want to learn riding well, don''t think about the profound realm of the integration of people and horses.


    First of all, the most important thing is to find a docile and obedient horse. Make sure it doesn''t throw you down easily.


    Then there is the problem of balance. Sit firmly on the horse''s back and don''t shake. Sit straight and lean back slightly. Put the forefoot in the stirrup and press the heel down.


    As long as you can keep your balance on the horse''s back, the back is much easier. Remember some instructions, master the rhythm, keep in line with it, and exchange feelings when you have nothing to do.


    To get back to business, Tracy felt almost ready after running a few laps. As soon as he pulled the reins, his speed immediately decreased.


    When the horse stopped, he stepped on the stirrup with his left foot and crossed with his right foot, and got off the horse naturally.


    Tracy took the reins and said to Anne, "come down, I''ll follow you. Don''t be afraid."


    Anne Hathaway''s face was flushed and she looked a little excited. She should have not recovered from the feeling of running fast just now.


    She looked at Tracy, took a deep breath, calmed down, and nodded to him.


    A turn over, the action is very skilled. I should have practiced it many times.


    Tracy caught her firmly with both hands below.


    "You lied to me." Anne Hathaway stood still and looked straight at Tracy. "You''re so good at riding and say you''re a beginner."


    "I really haven''t studied for a long time. Maybe my talent is better." he didn''t lie. He learned everything quickly. He learned riding for a while. He didn''t continue without any challenges. Now it''s just in use.


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Whatever you want," Tracy continued with a wry smile. "Miss Hathaway, one thing is absolutely true. There is no more beautiful girl here than you, and there is no girl better than you."


    "What''s more, your clothes match you very well today. It''s really beautiful."


    "Thank you."


    Tracy added, continuing to stare at her beautiful face, looking at her slightly embarrassed.


    She is really an attractive girl.


    Her face is a combination of Audrey Hepburn''s delicacy and Julia Roberts''s sexy atmosphere. It is sexy with elegance, publicity and no aggression.


    This gives her a high degree of recognition in the United States, which is reasonably a good thing. However, it is also this face that makes her bring black constitution.


    Both success and failure, American citizens probably don''t like her appearance that she can eat by her appearance and has great strength.


    There is no doubt that too perfect people will always be envied by most people.


    But people are people after all. They can''t achieve perfection. There will always be some defects.


    The straightforward character like the big cousin is loved by most fans. Anne Hathaway is worse. Her little problem has been magnified countless times.


    Sometimes it''s not her fault, it''s her fault. For example, in her last life, she dated a liar boyfriend.


    It should be a terrible thing for girls to meet people. If such things are exposed, they will be sympathized and comforted by everyone.


    But Anne Hathaway''s black constitution is reflected in this. She just drew a line with the liar for the first time, and was attacked by countless people.


    She said she was too hypocritical and pretentious, and it was too selfish to get rid of her boyfriend for her career reputation.


    This ridiculous statement, the advanced black in the sunspot. If Anne Hathaway didn''t break up with such a liar and stood up to defend it, it might be another story.


    I''m afraid there are not few words like "serve the tiger and birds of a feather flock together". In that case, Anne Hathaway would be doomed.


    To put it bluntly, Anne Hathaway has some defects in her character. To say better is to be broad-minded and open-minded. To say harder is to say soft.


    Soft persimmons don''t pinch who you pinch. Look at my widowed sister and my big cousin. They seem to have no brain. In fact, they are fine and tough.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    "Not yet. Another angle."


    "You... Are so boring."


    Tracy''s head was in a mess. He just wanted to stare at the exquisite girl and enjoy it.


    Anne Hathaway could not help but open her mouth. She was a little numb by Tracy''s eyes.


    "Looking at you won''t be boring."


    "My God. How can there be someone like you."


    "You''ll get used to it later."


    "If you ask me out, I won''t come out."


    "I don''t have to ask you out. I''m the producer of Brokeback Mountain unless you don''t go to the crew."


    "What! You''re so young that..."


    "What''s strange? I invested in this film. I wrote the script. I chose the director. I chose the actors, including you. Don''t you watch entertainment news? I worked as an assistant director for master Kubrick''s crew a few months ago. I just directed my first film last month. You''re lucky to join me in the first film I supervised. You You should go to cram in the entertainment news in recent months, and you will know what kind of person I am. "


    "It seems very powerful..." Anne Hathaway was a little confused, but immediately responded, "why should I know you?"


    "Because I''m here to save you." Tracy smiled at her. This silly girl, I came to you before the liar appeared. How lucky you are.


    "Why do I want you to save... Me..."


    "Do you think you are limited by the image of a good girl and want to seek a breakthrough? Do you think it is an opportunity to take the film Brokeback Mountain?" Tracy''s inner monologue will not tell her. Do you say you will be cheated by a liar for four years, and then you will be empty of money and people? Ha ha, stop it.


    "How did you know..."


    "I knew it. Don''t worry about it. I can only say that your decision is right. It''s very important for you to boldly try to broaden the play." Tracy naturally put her hand on her shoulder. "A good girl can''t play for a lifetime. The image of a lady goes deep into people''s hearts and will make the audience visually tired."


    "Well... What else..." Tracy paused and Annie asked subconsciously.


    "Brokeback Mountain" The role of Lulin in is a good try. You can try it first. Although this role is not much, it is very challenging, and it is very different from your previous roles. Lulin is a child of a rich family. She is well-educated and feels like a good girl. But she is also a female cowboy who dares to love and hate. She has a rebellious character, and she disobeys He broke his parents'' wishes and married a cowboy whose father didn''t look up to. You have to find a way to integrate these two characteristics. "


    "What should I do?"


    "It''s a long story. Let''s find a place to sit down and talk?"


    "OK, but I want to say hello to the director."


    "No problem, he will agree." Tracy smiled and looked at a silly girl. The liar cheated you for four years. I may be more shameless and cheat you for a lifetime.

 Chapter 115

    "Can you play for me?"


    "Uh... This... Can''t."


    Tracy talked a lot about broadening the play, including how to choose roles and what roles will shine. Anne Hathaway, who had been listening obediently, only used one word to ask him on the spot and asked Tracy to respond to her for a long time.


    Well, Anne is more concerned about her part.


    Her second daughter''s part is less than that of the first, but it''s also brilliant. The less content is nothing more than some sex scenes and some inner struggle scenes.


    In fact, the two roles are equal, but after all, they are supporting roles and their roles are limited.


    It''s impossible to add drama. You know, this is a gay film, not a lesbian film. The two female partners are mainly to set off the feelings of the male owners. Adding drama to them is not to steal the limelight of the male owners.


    In particular, the two new generation demons who play female partners have begun to appear extraordinary. Their strength is no worse than that of men. Give them the opportunity to play, "Brokeback Mountain" may not become a family ethics play.


    "You are a screenwriter and producer. You have no right to this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "When editing, can you keep my lens a little more?"


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    "What do you mean by not talking? Can''t you do anything?"


    Tracy just nodded. To deal with this kind of thing, not talking is the best choice. It''s easy to be bullied.


    "Well, I see," said Anne Hathaway, somewhat disappointed.


    Looking at her small appearance, Tracy couldn''t help explaining, "After the script is finalized, the current shooting situation is decided by director Ang Lee, and I will listen to his opinions in the later editing. This project is very important to Ang Lee and me. It is a controversial film, and it is also a film that must be acclaimed. As long as you seriously play your role, the audience will cheer for you."


    "Thank you. I''ll play this role well." with Tracy''s encouragement, Anne was full of fighting spirit.


    Hollywood never lacks beautiful and talented actresses, but most of them are difficult to get rid of the evaluation of vases, or easily get lost in this circle of fame and wealth.


    Like Anne Hathaway, it is commendable that she has been seeking breakthroughs and making continuous progress.


    This is one of the things Tracy likes about her. The girl has a persistent spirit in her career, lives like a big child, is a little silly, has a little boy''s taste in her character, and has a little belly black potential.


    A little grudge, Tracy refused her request. She was obviously lack of interest in the next chat.


    Fortunately, Tracy asked her to meet next time, but she didn''t refuse. It was a good start.


    Tracy said goodbye politely and turned to leave. Annie looked at his back with a cunning light in her beautiful eyes. You lied to me once. How can I repay you, hem.


    Tracy certainly didn''t find her abnormality. When she came to Ang Lee, Ang Lee gave him a thumbs up, "Tracy, you are much better than I thought. You seem to be friends who talk about everything in such a short time."


    "Thanks for your compliment." Tracy shrugged. Of course, he wouldn''t tell the other party how he flattered himself and showed his sharpness in front of the girl, and seized the initiative of discourse at the first time.


    Perhaps, in front of mature women like Nicole, Tracy will probably make his performance mature, steady and wise. But when dealing with girls like Annie, he will show his strength at the first time.


    "Are you interested in accompanying me to see the scenery in Wyoming?"


    "Are you looking for a location? Hehe, I''m not interested in going so far to see the scenery."


    "You''re a producer. You don''t care."


    "It''s all your job as a director. Well, I''ll see your progress. I won''t tell you more. Let''s go." after greeting Ang Lee, Tracy left here with George and others.


    As soon as he got on the bus, George answered the phone, whispered a few words, hung up the phone and said to Tracy, "boss, the project you asked me to pay attention to" the thrill of the chainsaw "has an eyebrow."


    "Oh? Someone has set up a project?"


    "Yes, but this project is somewhat similar to Texas Chainsaw murderer..."


    "Don''t worry so much. Have you contacted anyone?"


    "I got in touch with a Chinese director named James Wen and Wen Ziren. He learned that we wanted to invest in his project and wanted to interview me."


    "Well... Arrange a meeting time. I''ll go with you then."


    "OK, boss."


    Seeing that his boss paid so much attention, George immediately called his men back.


    George almost forgot about the low-cost series of "the chainsaw". Recently, there are too many things in his mind.


    Of course, we can''t let go of this classic series with small cost and large box office. Especially the film director Wen Ziren and Tracy are very interested in meeting him.


    Although there is some suspicion of plagiarism, its gold absorption ability is beyond doubt, and it has a very long life. It has made nine films.


    Tut Tut, such a long-lived and profitable series of films are rare.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Tracy didn''t go back to the sea view villa, but went directly to Natalie''s villa with a good gift.


    Nicole is at Naomi''s house these days, and Tracy goes home alone. Besides, if you stand Natalie up again, the other party will be really angry.


    At the villa, just seeing Natalie, Tracy opened her arms to give each other a hug.


    But Natalie''s posture didn''t mean to let Tracy go easily.


    "You bastard, you know to come and see me." Natalie waited for Tracy with her hands on her hips.


    Tracy smiled awkwardly, took out the gift and handed it to her. "I''ve been very busy these days. Then, I brought you a dress, Cartier''s necklace and Constantine''s women''s watch. I carefully selected it. You''ll like it... Ouch, FK... Relax... Relax."


    Tracy hasn''t finished yet. She''s trying to open the gift box. Natalie jumped on him, her legs wrapped around his waist, her hands around his neck, and then bit him on the shoulder.


    The surprise attack gave Tracy no reaction time at all. Natalie took a grudge, and it was not easy to bite down. You can see Tracy''s state of swearing.


    Renault and buck standing behind Tracy were stunned. Buck subconsciously wanted to help his boss. Renault grabbed him and winked at him.


    Are you kidding? You can intervene at this time. It''s the key to get out quickly.


    "I told you not to come to see me for such a long time." Natalie loosened her mouth, then pulled off Tracy''s coat and bit it to his chest. "Leave you more marks to see how to explain to that woman."

 Chapter 116

    "I have a complete career plan. I know what I want. You don''t have to worry about it." Tracy said a lot about the commercial value of actors, and finally replaced Natalie.


    What an embarrassment. Tracy''s face froze.


    "Giggle... Don''t look like that. Otherwise, if you have a more challenging role in your hand, you can introduce it to me."


    After all, I still don''t want to live up to my little lover''s kindness, Natalie added later.


    Tracy can only smile helplessly. This result has long thought that Natalie can''t be changed easily.


    Continue to convince her?


    Looking at each other''s tired look fading, his face regained a trace of brilliance, as if he had restored a lot of vitality through the gap time he talked just now. Now it''s ready to rush. Tracy smiles bitterly. Natalie is not as easy to be persuaded as Nicole.


    It''s a little far. The two women are different. Nicole already has Oscar certification, but Natalie is still on the way to certification.


    Now Natalie only thinks about Oscar, and no one can stop her.


    The next morning.


    Tracy got up at dawn as usual.


    The war last night had little impact on him. He recovered his energy after a night''s rest.


    And Natalie, who shouted that he couldn''t get up, couldn''t get up herself. No matter how much Tracy teased her, she just closed her eyes and refused to open them.


    I want to have a round of morning exercise in the morning. It seems to be in vain.


    Look at Natalie, she may sleep until noon, and Tracy didn''t harass her again.


    Before leaving, he took a breakfast in front of her and watched her eat a piece of bread and drink a glass of milk before leaving the villa.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, in the office of amazing film.


    Tracy finished reading a document, lazily leaned back in his chair, slightly closed his eyes and moved his neck. Before he twisted a few times, he felt a pair of soft hands on his shoulders, and then these hands began to massage some stiff muscles in his neck.


    Tracy closed her eyes and enjoyed it. Without opening her eyes to see, she could guess that the owner of these hands was Rosie.


    The little girl has more and more eyes. What action Tracy makes, she will react accordingly.


    If Tracy presses his back and lies flat... Cough... This is not the time to think about this. His head is full of the contents of the document just now.


    The "pig killing" plan a ended perfectly, and the Weinstein brothers became the laughing stock in the circle under his calculation.


    Things are going according to his expectations. Now the Weinstein brothers have only two options, either quarrel with him and file a lawsuit with him with a weak letter of intent, or quickly find a new investor, get Weinstein up and rebuild their prestige.


    No matter what the two brothers do, they have fallen into inferior. Don''t worry about them for the time being. As plan B begins, naturally someone will help him keep an eye on the two brothers.


    There is no problem in this link, but there is a problem in another link.


    Disney reacted very quickly. Harvey had just had an accident. They seemed to be aware of Tracy''s plot.


    Maybe Tracy was too high-profile this time and attracted their attention.


    Disney has urged nicotine to fulfill its purchase contract.


    Install x for a while


    Tracy''s punch was great, but he also knocked out the prey that should have fallen into his mouth.


    He picked up the phone and dialed Anthony''s number. The phone was soon connected. Tracy said in a deep voice: "Anthony, let Jon Gordon take his people out as soon as possible. I don''t want any other projects, just make sure that the pilot" Just do it. Ask your team to stop the acquisition as soon as possible, withdraw immediately and don''t continue to entangle with Disney. These people may want to play rogue with us and find a way to lead their grievances to the Weinstein brothers. If this emergency closing work is done well, the rewards of all employees involved will be doubled...... "


    After telling Anthony about the start of the plan, Tracy hung up and vomited a foul breath.


    "Special, dead fat pig Harvey, I''m watching you. You don''t want to get a good project in the future."


    Tracy put all the accounts on Harvey.


    This hasty ending cost him several good projects, one of which he is very optimistic about the film Fahrenheit 911.


    Although this film is a documentary, its influence is quite powerful. Not only that, the box office broke 100 million, creating a documentary box office record, which no one can break behind.


    Of course Tracy has to find such a big loss from Harvey. It can''t make up for his loss. It''s not so easy for each other to want to die.


    "Boss, calm down. Shall I help you go to the fire..." Rosie asked cautiously, looking at the angry Tracy.


    "Not yet, Rosie." Tracy glanced at her and said, "by the way, James Wen, is Wen Ziren here?"


    "Yes, boss. George took him to the small conference room. He should be negotiating."


    "Well, just in time, I''ll go and have a look," Tracy said, stood up and walked out of the office.


    The small meeting room is not far from his office. Turn right and walk a few steps out of the door.


    Tracy reached the door and pushed it in.


    In the small conference room, only George and Wen Ziren are talking about investment.


    His sudden attack startled George, who was drinking coffee inside, and quickly stood up, "boss..."


    Wen Ziren, who was talking, stopped. When he saw Tracy, he slightly frowned. He could hear George calling the boss. His unhappy expression turned into surprise.


    Tracy went directly to George and sat down. George introduced him, "boss, this is James Wen, Mr. Wen. James, this is my boss Tracy Lee."


    After George''s introduction, Tracy stretched out her right hand and put on a smile on her serious face, "Hello, Mr. Wen. Don''t be too nervous. I just came to have a look."


    Wen Ziren stood up a little stiff and shook hands with Tracy, "Hello, Mr. Li."


    Tracy uses Chinese, and he naturally speaks Chinese.


    "Mr. Wen, you have your script with you. Can you show it to me?"


    "Yes, wait a minute."


    Wen Ziren was nervous when he saw Tracy, the big boss. He quickly opened his briefcase, took out the script from it and handed it to Tracy.


    When Tracy took over the script, he looked at him. "You go on and tell George what you want. I''ll read the script and leave me alone. We''ll talk when I finish reading the script."

 Chapter 117

    Wen Ziren was a Malaysian Chinese who grew up in Australia. In the early stage, I majored in Chinese ethnic division when I went to university in Melbourne, and then I studied film.


    His film style is deeply influenced by oriental culture, and another important factor is the blow of his father''s death at the age of 14.


    "The chainsaw" is Wen Ziren''s first film, which made him famous and quickly gain a foothold in Hollywood. After that, he has more horror classics, such as dead silence, lurking series and so on.


    Before the release of this film, it was questioned that it copied Texas Chainsaw murderer. In fact, the two films had nothing to do with each other. At most, they rubbed the heat of a name.


    To say the degree of horror, the creepy scenes and props in the chainsaw thriller are better than the Texas Chainsaw murderer.


    Not only that, but also get rid of the stereotype in the plot. In the plot, the layout is meticulous and meticulous, and the disclosure of the good and evil of human nature and the inquiry into the philosophy of life are hidden behind the blood dripping.


    Those who have seen the whole series should know that there are no big actors in this film. The reason why horror film lovers like this film should be attracted by the plot and various instruments of torture.


    The appearance of the actors in it may not be as impressive as these torture instruments. Of course, with the exception of Uncle Jian, the "Jian saw", whether he appears or the doll avatar in a black dress, it has a horror effect.


    While Tracy was reading the script, Yu Guang kept looking at each other.


    Now Wen Ziren is just 26 years old. His face is childish and his hair is a little messy. He looks like a new college student. Putting him and Tracy together, I can''t see that Tracy is seven or eight years younger than him.


    While Tracy looked at him, Wen Ziren was also secretly aiming at Tracy, the young gold owner.


    Originally calm a lot of heart, began to be uneasy again.


    Wen Ziren came to Hollywood for about a year. From the beginning full of longing to the present numbness, he gradually understood the rules of Hollywood.


    This is a world where interests are paramount. If you have no use value, the goddess of luck will not care for you.


    Wen Ziren knew how rare the opportunity was in Hollywood. After receiving George''s call, he couldn''t wait to come.


    In addition to being nervous, my heart is more excited.


    Seeing George, the friendly attitude of the other party made him relax a lot. But the heart that had just calmed down was suddenly broken in by Tracy.


    The Lord is coming. Wen Ziren knows very well that whether he can get the investment today is up to the young people across the street.


    "I... I hope to get the box office share. I don''t want the money for the script, and I don''t want the director''s reward." Wen Ziren said a lot about the film making, but the final requirement is only the box office share.


    George kept smiling at him and didn''t respond to his request. It was up to Tracy in the end.


    After Wen Ziren finished his request, his heart beat faster. He knows that his requirements are too much. As a newcomer, he wants to share, which is undoubtedly a dream, but he just wants to win this.


    The rest of his eyes remained on Tracy, who was absorbed in reading the script, quietly waiting for his sentence.


    "It''s a very good script. It''s logical and ingenious." after about ten minutes, Tracy put down the script and looked at Wen Ziren with a smile.


    Wen Ziren subconsciously straightens up and Tracy''s kind smile generally makes people feel friendly. But now, in his eyes, Tracy has a fierce momentum.


    He didn''t open his mouth and waited for Tracy''s next words. Tracy didn''t say much nonsense and went straight to the subject: "100000 dollars to buy out your script and copyright, 100000 dollars as your director''s reward. A total of 200000 dollars. I think this price is very fair for a new director and screenwriter. Your time in Hollywood is not short. I think you should know that it''s not easy to get ahead here. There are many people waiting for opportunities."


    Tracy sat down and made a counter-offer. He really wanted to convince the young director in front of him, but he had to do it step by step.


    200000 dollars is just bait. Although it''s not much, it''s enough to stir up the heartstrings of this rookie.


    Wen Ziren is entangled. Tracy''s price is impossible to say that he is not interested at all. However, he wants more than that.


    Tracy is not in a hurry at all. Give him time to think slowly. Now that he is firmly seated on the Diaoyutai, he won''t want to jump into the water again.


    During Wen Ziren''s consideration, Tracy asked Rosie to get some coffee in.


    He drank coffee leisurely and read today''s newspaper. Sure enough, the Weinstein brothers made headlines.


    These media didn''t see what happened at the reception, but they had great skills, and they picked out some key secrets.


    Well, Tracy let it all out. The purpose was very simple. Stepping on Weinstein, the two brothers became a perfect stepping stone for a while.


    The initial development will be a little low-key, but the key time is still to shine your muscles. Tracy just took this opportunity to tell others loudly that I''m coming.


    Tracy knows the nature of the media. How high it can hold you, it can make you fall.


    Harvey used to be complacent and high-profile, but now he has become a big joke. Ridiculed and belittled by all the media with funny words, it is estimated that this period of time will also be the talk and joke of everyone after dinner.


    "Harvey Weinstein is suspected of competing with Tracy Lee and fighting at the meeting."


    Tracy Le, some tabloids have such speculation. Don''t say, the other party is crooked. It''s really caused by Nicole at the beginning of this period. Tracy wouldn''t have noticed Harvey if he didn''t want to touch Nicole.


    "How''s it going?" Tracy raised her head and asked Wen Ziren after putting down the newspaper.


    Wen Ziren glanced at him, bit his lips and said with difficulty, "can $200000 be included in the investment? I don''t need to account for too much..."


    "No way." the guy thought for so long and still wanted to divide. Tracy didn''t let him go on and interrupted him tough and polite.


    "I can increase the investment of the project to 2 million for you to better complete the film. But the share will not be given to you. I don''t think other film companies will offer higher prices than me."


    Wen Ziren leaned back on his chair. Although he could meet him, he was still hit hard.


    He also knows that with his current situation, it is difficult to get the current treatment elsewhere.


    "Sorry, Mr. Li. Now I may not be able to make a decision. I want to go back and discuss with my team. I feel your sincerity and I believe I will give you an answer soon." Wen Ziren thought about it and said. He still decided to go back and discuss with his partner.


    Tracy regretted, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you time to think about it. I believe my sincerity will move your team."


    The two sides shook hands and Wen Ziren left. George was going to take him out, and Tracy stopped. "George, it''s time to show your role."


    "Boss, you mean..."


    "A good agent will help him win more benefits. It happens that my film company is also short of directors."

 Chapter 118

    Tracy just mentioned it a little, and George immediately reacted.


    He is also a veteran in the circle. It''s not easy to catch a rookie like Wen Ziren.


    There is a big brokerage company like CAA behind, and there are resources in hand. I''m not afraid that this new person can escape from the palm of his hand.


    Tracy thinks of him and also wants to train directors for his film company.


    A potential new director like Wen Ziren is very worthy of cultivation. He doesn''t ask the other party to be grateful to him. He knows that this kind of favor will be consumed once or twice, and it''s still safe to have interest binding.


    Tracy is very generous to his own people. As long as he is his own, he can talk about anything.


    Tracy has given George a low share, and the 5% to 10% share is acceptable. It''s up to George to grasp this floating clause.


    Of course, this is the final box office revenue share, not the total box office share. You know, about 5% to 10% of the box office revenue of a film has to pay tax, the remaining more than 90%, and the cinema has to go more than 50%.


    The rest is about less than 40%, and about 20% will be allocated to the distributor. Finally, the rest is the income of the producer.


    In other words, the producer''s final revenue is only about 30% of the total box office. With a film investment of 100 million, the global box office barely recovered after more than 300 million.


    It seems that you don''t make money, but it''s not.


    There are too many channels here, which does not include DVD distribution income and some surrounding income. Not to mention, some people clamoring to invest one or two hundred million are actually deliberately exaggerating their investment. Plus the publicity and distribution expenses, it would be good if the total investment could be more than 80% of the amount they said.


    And there are some projects that start to recover costs after the project is approved. For example, some sponsorship fees, tax exemption and feedback in the shooting area, advertising implantation, etc.


    What''s more, if one or two big brands join, the advertising fee... Tut Tut, is worth half of the investment.


    Of course, some big directors, such as truck drivers, have a long shooting schedule and an excessive budget, which makes investors headache.


    However, in a word, investing in movies is still very profitable. As long as it''s not too blind or stupid, even if there are some losses at the box office, you can get back to your money slowly.


    Like Tracy, it''s hard to lose money because he has a lot of money.


    Don''t gossip. He doesn''t have to worry about other things after such a small project as "thriller of chainsaw".


    According to Wen Ziren''s plan, the film will be completed within one month, including the later stage. Tracy helped him schedule it for Halloween. Halloween in November is still five months away, more than enough time.


    All these things were left to George. After coming out of the company that afternoon, Tracy didn''t go directly back to Malibu''s sea view villa, but came to Naomi''s house.


    He''s not here for Naomi, he''s here for Nicole.


    Nicole seems to be addicted to living in Naomi. She hasn''t gone back for several days. According to Nicole''s explanation, it''s close to the crew. Naomi is too lonely alone. She will stay here for a few days.


    I need company, too.


    Tracy, sitting on the sofa in the living room, couldn''t help complaining. It also annoyed him. There should be no shortage of women back to Los Angeles, but he has been alone in an empty room for two days.


    Nicole has always lived with Naomi. Natalie has been crazy with him for two days. She suddenly changed her personality and shut him out. She doesn''t know whether to focus on work or play a little temper.


    Monica has just settled her divorce in Italy. It is estimated that she will have to wait a few days when she comes to Los Angeles. Morgan can''t count on it in Paris. He had a one night stand with him and could listen to him. Hudru Barrymore is running around with her baby to promote the film. He''s not in Los Angeles these days.


    Tracy sadly found that there was no one around. Is there less women? Obviously not. Rosie and Alice are still around. Tracy is cheap for them during the day, but they are a little tired at night. Appetizers should not be used more.


    Tracy was a little upset after so many accidents. Sitting on the sofa, I''m not in the mood to enjoy Naomi''s new modern home.


    At this time, they had just returned from the crew. As soon as Nicole got to the house, she quickly occupied the bathroom in the bedroom. Naomi wanted to take a bath in another bathroom, but she didn''t expect Tracy to come suddenly. She had to change into a home suit to greet Tracy first.


    Up to now, she is still a little uncomfortable with Tracy alone. Her heart will beat involuntarily. Her mind is full of scenes by the swimming pool one night.


    "What would you like to drink, coffee, black tea or juice?" Naomi walked up to Tracy and didn''t know what to say. She thought for a moment and asked.


    Tracy looked up at her. Seeing the still unnatural expression on her face, she couldn''t help smiling bitterly. How did I offend her and didn''t tell me clearly. I had to guess.


    Naomi dared not look at him and looked away.


    "Do you have any beer?"


    "Beer? Black beer or..."


    "Just ordinary, iced."


    "OK, just a moment," said Naomi, turning to the kitchen.


    The whole room, the spacious living room is connected to the dining room, the dining room is connected to an open kitchen, and exquisite homes are available. Naomi walked all the way to the refrigerator in the kitchen and didn''t leave Tracy''s sight.


    Tracy''s eyes naturally stayed on her. Although her white legs and arms exposed outside were not as heinous as Nicole''s, they looked much better than ordinary people from the smooth surface.


    Naomi opened the double door refrigerator, looked inside and thought about it. She took out a few cans of beer and held them in her arms.


    He touched the refrigerator door with his arm, made sure the refrigerator was closed, and walked over to Tracy: "I don''t know which one you like. I have Budweiser, Carlsberg and Heineken."


    "I''m free." seeing Naomi putting three or four cans of beer on the tea table, Tracy picked up a can of Budweiser and took a swig after opening it.


    A cool and comfortable feeling passed to the chest after the entrance. Most of the boring feeling just now went away. A glass of cold beer is really more effective than wine, whisky and so on.


    "Have a drink with me?" he took another gulp. Tracy looked away at Naomi. While talking, he picked up a can of beer in his other hand and handed it to her.


    Naomi took the beer but didn''t move. She kept her head down and didn''t mean to open it. Tracy finished one can of beer, burped, opened another, glanced at Naomi, "you''ve received all the messages I''ve sent you these two days."


    Seemingly unintentionally, but deliberately asked such a mouth. Naomi shivered obviously. When Tracy was almost halfway through her second beer, she said, "I got it... But it may not be good for us to meet without telling Nicole."


    "Poof..."


    "Sorry, I''ll wipe... I''ll..." Tracy couldn''t resist a mouthful of wine and quickly picked up the paper towel on the tea table to wipe the spilled wine.


    He wants to talk to Naomi. He simply wants to know if Naomi has any opinion about him, but the other party seems to have misunderstood him.


    While Tracy was wiping the wine, Yu Guang saw Naomi''s face gradually climb up the red cloud. His shy attitude made him very confused.


    Did she misunderstand me, or did she like me?

 Chapter 119

    "OK, boss. I see." listening to the voice of the opposite boss with a chill, Anthony looked serious. He knew that what his young boss said was not for fun.


    Since the "pig killing" plan a was launched, the boss''s "hostility" has become more and more serious.


    He can feel the change of the boss, or the change of mentality, or the change of behavior style. The boss''s practice is becoming more and more fierce.


    Before, he might wait for the opportunity like a cunning fox, but now he is more like a hungry wolf, hiding in the dark, but he will rush up and bite his opponent''s neck at any time.


    This change is not good or bad, nor can he decide. He knows very well that all he has to do is implement the boss''s orders.


    In another way, Tracy really doesn''t have to be as cautious as before. No matter his background or the huge funds in his hands, they are the most powerful weapons in this gold standard country.


    Absolute strength can defeat all conspiracies. Tracy doesn''t have to worry about some small things. His foundation has been laid. Now he has to try hard.


    Anthony also knows that with the gradual fermentation of the Weinstein brothers incident, the boss''s hidden strength will be revealed slowly. Instead of being slowly exposed by the media, why not take advantage of this time to shine your muscles.


    "There is no difficulty, boss." Anthony replied confidently and continued to explain: "after the harvest of the last international crude oil slump, we continue to invest in futures. According to your judgment, we have another bumper harvest.


    Although the crude oil market has calmed down, it is difficult for us to make big moves. However, the gold market is rising steadily, and the futures we hold will bring us a steady stream of funds. "


    "If you have confidence, that''s good. I''m afraid you''ll have to ask Uncle will and uncle Bauer for help in the end, and I''m embarrassed to ask me."


    In the face of Tracy''s ridicule, Anthony smiled easily and said, "boss, I believe you have seen my financial statements. Since the establishment of nicotine, excluding the" pocket money "given to you, the capital has doubled. The strength of nicotine is not weaker than Bauer''s protein, and we are not afraid of any challenges."


    With food in hand, Anthony was confident in front of Tracy. He and his nicotine are not afraid to confront any big group.


    Of course, ox x can''t blow too full. He plays finance. He has his means and knows how to cooperate with other financial institutions and use the leverage in his hand.


    As for what he said about "pocket money", Tracy heard a trace of complaint from his mouth and felt a little sad and laughing.


    This was negotiated before. He will get regular dividends from nicotine. The other two investment companies, in order to ensure their development, Tracy will not cut meat in advance.


    Anthony complained a lot. Every time he called or met, he would remind Tracy that it was unfair.


    Who told you to make high profits, who told you to make fast money. Well, that''s how Tracy gets back every time.


    Tracy played with his cigar and smiled playfully. There is really no shortage of money in his hand. After the last harvest and the division of three investment companies, he left nearly $700 million in "pocket money" in his hand.


    After excluding the investment in film companies, house purchases and some expenses, he still has nearly $400 million in his hand. Not long ago, nicotine''s dividend reached more than 400 million, and his "pocket money" doubled.


    It''s a headache. I can''t spend all my money.


    Tracy immediately asked Renault to contact several aircraft and cruise ship manufacturing companies. His plan for large aircraft and cruise ship was forced to advance.


    In addition, Beverly Hills, Santa Monica and Tracy have three or four more houses, and several more apartments in downtown Los Angeles.


    Especially, how much property tax should be paid each year? We should send it out as soon as possible.


    Tracey was unable to make complaints about the property tax of about two percent a year.


    While he was thinking about how to spend money, Anthony''s voice came from the phone and continued to report Tracy''s concerns: "boss, you let us pay attention to the ebx group (Aihui Music) At present, its market value is about US $7 billion. If you want to make a full acquisition, we need to cooperate with financial institutions to start leveraged buyout. However, if you just want to hold shares, it is much easier. "


    "Oh? Make it clear."


    "According to our current understanding, ebx is facing domestic and foreign troubles, and the situation is not optimistic. Their recording industry is facing the blow of digital music, and their rapid growth has stagnated for more than ten years, even negative growth. Moreover, the internal high-level contradictions have become white hot. The ideas of Founder Matsuura Shengren and chairman Yitian Xun are inconsistent, and the company may face restructuring.


    Now the share price of ebx has fallen sharply. We can start with the stock market to further crack down on their share price. Then, when they break out internally, we will sell a lot of short... "


    "Anthony, I see what you mean. Buy them with their money, don''t you?"


    "Yes, boss. Now the opportunity is very rare. I don''t recommend using the leverage principle to buy them. Although it will be very fast, we will have to pay a lot of money, and we may not be able to satisfy those people''s appetite. However, starting from the stock market, the time line of this plan may be very long, but we can cut a piece of meat off them at the least cost."


    "HMM." Tracy thought for a moment. At present, the market value of ebx is $7 billion. Even if the other party''s market value is declining, it will cost nearly $3.4 billion to win more than 50% of the shares.


    The deal was too uneconomical. After figuring it out, Tracy asked Anthony, "if you make an issue from their share price according to your idea, how long will it take to control ebax?"


    "Boss, it will take at least a year."


    "A year?"


    "Yes, boss. We need time to set up this bureau. This year is not long. It will leave us more than a billion or even billions of funds."


    "Well, do as you say and write me a specific plan."


    "Yes, boss!" Anthony replied with joy.


    He knew that his position in Tracy''s heart was a sharp knife. The function of this knife is to tear open the enemy at the least cost. It is simple to force the acquisition of ebx, but his role cannot be reflected.


    After explaining everything about the acquisition of the music company, Tracy told Anthony about the "pig killing" plan B before hanging up.


    Just after talking to Anthony, Renault knocked on the door, pushed the door and came in: "boss, your helicopter has arrived."

 Chapter 120

    Why take Eberth?


    First look at its main business, including record production and distribution, music magazine publishing, film and television animation production, artist brokerage, network, mobile phone, artist exploration and training, etc. the business scope of this company basically covers the whole entertainment category.


    It plays an important role in the footwell country. Its market value reached more than 20 billion US dollars at the peak (in 2006), and it has replaced Sony in the record industry in the footwell country. It has almost wiped out all the music talents in Asia.


    Of course, the reason why Tracy wants to win it is not because it has nine singers or the long leg era in the future.


    Mainly, ebax is very suitable as a bridgehead to enter the Asian entertainment industry. Tracy''s ultimate goal, of course, is to lock in the rising Asian Rooster Dynasty, but there are too many minefields here, which are easy to be injured by mistake. Now he can only adopt the strategy of encircling the city from the countryside.


    These are the later words. When Anthony closes the net, Tracy must come to the foot basin country.


    Now, he cares more about his black hawk helicopter.


    Tracy has been waiting for this helicopter for a month or two since ordering it.


    But it didn''t wait in vain. Tracy was just a joke. It would be nice to have a Black Hawk helicopter, but now it has come true.


    I have to say that Renault really cares. Renault keeps in mind what he said. When ordering the helicopter, Renault solemnly told the other party the requirements.


    I never thought that Airbus would be so awesome to get a retired Black Hawk directly from Sikorsky Aircraft Company.


    These two months have basically been spent on transformation.


    In the United States, money is God. Only what you can''t think of can''t be done without them.


    Tracy packed up, put on his sunglasses and left the company with Renault. Before he walked out of the building, he saw a group of reporters coming around.


    "Tracy, it''s said that you beat Harvey Weinstein seriously and fainted. What''s your contradiction with him?"


    "Tracy, it is said that you disclosed your relationship with an investment company on Wall Street at the Weinstein brothers reception. Are you a shareholder of that company?"


    "Someone said you had a good conversation with Steven Spielberg at the reception. Are you going to work with DreamWorks?"


    "Recently, you and Nicole Kidman often appear in public. Do you indirectly admit that you are the third party who destroys Mr. Cruise''s marriage?"


    These reporters didn''t know how long they had been waiting here. When they saw Tracy, they rushed up and immediately asked questions. They were deeply afraid of being preempted by others.


    Renault and others reacted very quickly and immediately surrounded Tracy in the middle. These big men have been with Tracy for some time and have been able to deal with reporters. These people don''t want to get close to their boss.


    Tracy is not used to this situation. He has been in the center of entertainment. It''s normal for the media to chase him.


    Tracy did it deliberately. He knows that if a person wants to keep the heat, he keeps breaking news. At this point, he did better than anyone and surprised everyone from time to time.


    There is no doubt that he has the highest news value in the entertainment center of Hollywood.


    I can''t help it. Who told him to beat Oscar, who has been in the limelight recently.


    Now the most depressed should be Disney and Pixar.


    Now the most popular should be Finding Nemo. You know, Pixar is a beautiful turnaround.


    "Finding Nemo" was released in early June. The box office exceeded 70 million in the first three days of the weekend. It crushed its opponents with an absolute advantage and won the box office champion of the week.


    The situation is very good. It can be expected that the box office will exceed 200 million after that. It depends on winning the championship for several weeks.


    Unfortunately, their attention was robbed by Tracy. Who told Tracy to beat Harvey Weinstein these two days.


    "Boss, you get in the car and we''ll deal with these reporters." Renault and buck and others forcibly helped Tracy out of a road.


    Tracy calmly walked to the car. The cameras around him kept taking pictures of him. Tracy kept smiling. When he came to the door of the car, he said to the reporter: "everyone, I''m sorry. There''s something urgent today. I don''t have time to answer your questions. Don''t write nonsense."


    "Tracy, the Weinstein brothers seem to accuse you of wounding. Aren''t you worried?"


    When Tracy got on the bus, a reporter couldn''t help asking.


    Tracy was about to bow his head into the car when he suddenly stopped, looked up at the reporter who asked the question, smiled and said, "my lawyer team will wait for him and let them sue me. I will accuse him of framing and deliberately hurting people. All right, bye."


    Sue me for hurting people? Cut, I''m self-defense. Especially, if you want to sue me, just wait to compensate me for my mental loss.


    Well, Tracy was not hurt. It seems that he can only say that he was frightened and subconsciously fought back. This mental loss fee may not be enough for his lawyer team, but he is very happy to make the two brothers lose money.


    After entering the car, Renault immediately got into the driver''s seat and immediately started the car with Tracy''s signal.


    When the car was driving on the road, Tracy took out a bottle of whisky from the fridge, poured himself a glass, took a sip, and said to Renault in a comfortable mood, "Renault, you did a good job. Go back and pick a bottle of good wine in my wine cabinet."


    "Thank you, boss. But, boss, your black hawk spent a lot of money..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s worth as much as they don''t fool me with the damn civilian version."


    "No, boss, we have checked. The retired Black Hawk has been modified. Some weapons have been removed, but its performance has been preserved."


    "Tut Tut, I can''t wait." Tracy put down his glass, rubbed his palm excitedly, and muttered, "who will fly with?"


    On his first flight, Tracy wanted to call his beauty to accompany him. For the first time, Tracy thought of Nicole and called her immediately.


    When he called, Rosie was looking at him affectionately. It was obvious that he wanted to experience flying with his boss.


    But Tracy didn''t notice her.


    When the phone was connected, Tracy smiled and said to Nicole, "baby, our helicopter is coming. Do you want me to pick it up? I can fly over Hollywood."


    "Ah... Don''t you want to experience such a wonderful thing? Well... You don''t want to get into trouble, but it''s not trouble. I can park on the roof of the global building."


    "Er... If you don''t show up, globegroup will think I''m provoking. Forget it, when you come back, we''ll take off together."


    Tracy hung up with regret. Nicole didn''t think of the limelight. Well, Hollywood obviously drives all kinds of cars. It seems that they haven''t started flying yet.


    "Boss... I can fly with you..." Rosie said immediately when he saw Tracy hanging up the phone.


    However, Tracy seemed to ignore her on purpose and called out again. It was Anne Hathaway''s number.


    Rosie lowered her head, and Tracy''s remaining light glanced over her. He had heard Rosie''s request long ago, but he could only pretend not to hear it.


    Little sister Hei, I really can''t take you solo. Alice will annoy me when she knows. When I have a chance, I''ll take you two together.


    Tracy explained in her heart that the phone had been connected, and Anne''s lazy voice came from the other party: "this is Anne Hathaway."


    "I''m Tracy. Annie, I agreed last time. I''d like to ask you out now. Are you free?"


    "Tracy, do I have an appointment with you? Why don''t I remember."


    "Hey, Annie, it''s only been a few days. You won''t go so soon. You promised me to go to the Hollywood stables that afternoon. Where are you now? I''ll pick you up. How about going for a ride in the air? It''s cool."


    "Oh! Sorry, I really don''t remember. Sorry, I don''t have time now. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up. Bye."


    Annie spoke very quickly, as if she had something urgent. After that, she hung up the phone and didn''t give Tracy a chance to speak again.


    After hanging up the phone, Annie covered her mouth and smiled. You deserve to lie to me... Hei hei.


    Tracy looked confused and heard the blind sound opposite. It took a long time to react, "special... Hang up on me."


    Tracy knew he had been fooled. Smart, he soon knew that there was a problem in that link. He clenched his teeth and tried to dial it again, but he thought about it and gave up the idea.


    The girl is really a little black in the stomach. Tracy knows that it will be the same result in the past.


    Count your resources. Now you can only call Natalie.


    Tracy reluctantly dialed Natalie''s number.


    After the phone was dialed, there was a blind tone of "Dudu Dudu" without two rings.


    Natalie did better than Anne Hathaway. She didn''t answer the phone and hung up. Then she just sent a text message.


    "Honey, I told you not to come to me these days."


    Tracy looked at this message and had an impulse to scold her mother. This girl was just pulling out.. ruthless, no, it was transparent and ruthless. Yes, that''s it. She turned her face when she was full.


    "Damn it, don''t want to be full in the future. I can''t starve you."


    Tracy made up her mind to keep Natalie''s appetite in the future.


    "Boss......" Rosie looked at his boss with some pain and called softly.


    Tracy looked up reluctantly and said, "don''t worry. I''ll make another call. If I can''t..."


    "Well, the boss keeps calling." before Tracy finished, Rosie''s eyes lit up. She knew that if the boss still had no company, it would be her turn.


    Count and see, my boss can make all the calls. There should be no one else. Not to Paris or Italy.


    On the last call, Tracy chose to call Drew Barrymore. If the other party has the same attitude, he can only say goodbye to her.


    The phone rang a few times, and drew answered me. "Hi, Tracy, do you miss me? Unfortunately, honey, I''m not in Los Angeles."


    Drew Barrymore was in a good mood when he saw Tracy''s number. This was the first time Tracy took the initiative to call.


    Although she is only in love with Tracy, she still hopes to have some weight in each other''s eyes, at least to prove that her charm is still there.


    "I know you''re not in Los Angeles. Now, where are you, who are you with, and are you free in the evening?" Tracy pondered for a moment and asked a lot of questions.


    After hearing Tracy''s question, drew was stunned and immediately replied, "I''m in Las Vegas to promote the film. I''m surrounded by Cameron Diaz and Liu Yuling. Do you want to come to me? Of course I''m free, like my sisters."


    "Hey, hey, I have this plan. Are you implying me?" Tracy put down the phone and asked Renault, "Renault, what''s my black hawk''s speed per hour? Can I take off at any time? How long does it take to Las Vegas?"


    "Boss, you can fly anytime. It''s 292 kilometers per hour. Duke and I drive together. It only takes an hour and a half to Las Vegas."


    Tracy nodded with satisfaction, raised the phone and said, "drew, open a suite and wait for me. I''ll appear in front of you in two hours."

 Chapter 121

    2 p.m. Hollywood theme suite, MGM Grand Hotel, Las Vegas.


    Drew Barrymore, sitting on the big bed in the bedroom, just hung up Tracy''s phone and hasn''t recovered.


    The door of the bathroom door was pushed open, and Cameron was wearing a bath towel and a face mask. Diaz came out. "Drew, whose phone is it?"


    She opened her mouth carefully, for fear that the corners of her mouth would be too big to pull the mask on her face.


    Drew Barrymore looked back at Cameron and grinned: "the handsome boy I told you about, he told me to show up in front of me in two hours. Cameron, is there a flight from Los Angeles to Las Vegas now?"


    "It seems not." Cameron shook his head, and his hands smoothed down the mask on his face. It seemed to catch Drew''s keyword "handsome brother" and his eyes were slightly bright. He said, "is the brother in your mouth the genius writer who I told me the other day, Tracey Li?"


    Drew Barrymore raised his mouth, "Yes, that''s him. He''s not only a gifted writer. He''s also a producer, director, screenwriter and company boss. He''s also an invisible rich man and the boss behind a Wall Street investment company. You don''t know how cool it was that he punched Harvey Weinstein flying that day. It''s much more real than the fighting action designed in our film. There''s no fancy action, just one punch other party.


    And his domineering appearance, although uncomfortable, is really stylish. He ran away from the top of paramount in a word or two, and then talked to my godfather about taking shares in DreamWorks. He was very scary. If he didn''t stand beside him like a dog leg and respect him, what would he think , he''s like a liar. You can''t imagine that he''s only 18 and controls these billions of dollars. "


    "Drew, you''re like a night owl in heat. Tens of billions? It''s too exaggerated. His money may belong to his family. Isn''t his father Stephen Lee, the master of terror." Cameron obviously doesn''t believe that she has seen a lot of rich people, but young people like drew say mostly rely on the swollen face and fat people at home.


    "Oh, Cameron. If your family is very rich, will you give you hundreds of millions or more than a billion when you are 18?" drew said back. Cameron was stunned and lost his voice. Drew continued: "I asked my godfather. This boy''s people are already negotiating with DreamWorks. This is a nearly billion dollar cooperation project."


    While talking, drew looked intoxicated and obviously indulged in this huge wealth figure. She paused and continued: "According to my godfather, this cooperation has nothing to do with his father and family. It''s entirely his own meaning. I don''t know why he has so much money, but I''ll find out sooner or later. Tut tut... I don''t need hundreds of millions of investment. He can invest tens of millions, preferably hundreds of millions."


    In the final analysis, Tracy can attract her. Talent and handsome are the second, mainly rich. Drew Barrymore is not short of popularity and contacts, but short of money. The company''s money is evacuated by thunderbolt baby 2, and she needs the financier to tell her the truth.


    Cameron removed the mask on her face and threw it into the trash can. She smeared the remaining essence of her face with her hands and even took care of it. Then she turned to Drew and saw her intoxicated appearance. She laughed and laughed. "Cluck... Drew, don''t dream, and billions of dollars. What''s the reason why you went to bed with him?"


    Drew''s face turned red when she said, but he stood up proudly and replied, "this is a good start, isn''t it? With this relationship, investment can be discussed slowly."


    Cameron walked up to her with a smile, touched her face and said, "you dream slowly. I''m going to the gambling city below. I lost more than 100000 yesterday, and I must get it back today. By the way, honey, you also compensate me for playing two. Coming to Las Vegas without gambling is in vain."


    "What''s the point of gambling? Can you make a fortune?" drew glanced, obviously not interested in her proposal. Suddenly he touched Cameron''s chest, smiled and said, "I''m not dreaming, honey. You''re my best friend. You have to help me. Tracy will come later. You can accompany him with me."


    "Don''t... don''t touch me. Don''t involve me. I need investment again... Ah, don''t touch me."


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t promise me, I won''t let you go. Cameron, aren''t you very interested in handsome guys?"


    "Well, there are so many handsome guys in Hollywood..."


    "He is handsome, rich and talented."


    "Not interested... You go to Lucy (Liu Yuling), she may be interested."


    "Hee hee, if you don''t go, he is more interested in you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    While the two women were joking with each other, Tracy had sat in his black eagle.


    The helicopter has taken off. In the three driving positions, the professional Duke sits in the main driving position, and the generalist Kyle and Renault sit in the co pilot position to assist Duke.


    Buck sat next to Tracy and talked about the helicopter for him, "Boss, this UH-60 is the latest model. We checked its number. It was just retired two months ago. In fact, the helicopter has not reached its retirement age, and Airbus spent a lot of money to get it out. So, after modification, the cost of this helicopter is higher than the ex factory price of the new aircraft."


    The ex factory price of the Black Hawk helicopter is as high as $8.6 million. According to buck, the price of Tracy''s modified helicopter may not be less than $10 million.


    Money is not the key. The main thing is to force the grid. No matter how luxurious a civilian black eagle is, it can''t compare with a military model.


    Besides, how can Tracy''s helicopter''s interior not be luxurious.


    Its interior decoration is as high as one million, except for three drivers. The eight cabin seats in the cabin are beige velvet tables and chairs. Most of the interiors are solid wood products. The plush carpet and bright colors are very inconsistent with its appearance.


    The appearance of the helicopter has not changed much. The dark green fuselage and perfect streamline.


    Tracy touched the armrest of the seat, looked around and nodded with satisfaction.


    Seeing that his boss didn''t want to interrupt him, Buck continued to say, "this UH-60 adopts an articulated rotor with four blades, and the main material is titanium FRP. The engine is driven by two t700-ge-7001622 turboshaft engines of General Electric Company......"


    "I''m not interested in this, buck. I''ve read about it on the Internet and I know how powerful it is. Of course, if it''s armed," Tracy interrupted him suddenly, shaking his glass in his hand.


    "Er... Boss, your idea may not come true."


    "Really, buck. Everything is flexible. You can apply for installing security devices, such as jammers, or some self-protection weapons. The threat is not so great." Tracy tilted her head and said. It''s up to buck to understand.


    Buck pondered over the feasibility of what his boss said and didn''t reply.


    Tracy smiled and changed the topic: "it''s three o''clock in the afternoon. Can we go to the MGM hotel before four o''clock?"


    "Of course, boss." buck nodded affirmatively and said, "the straight-line distance from Los Angeles to Las Vegas is only more than 240 kilometers (450 kilometers). At our current speed, we can see Las Vegas at 3:30."

 Chapter 122

    Las Vegas is the largest city in Nevada in the United States. It is famous for its huge tourism, shopping and vacation industry centered on gambling industry. Nine of the world''s ten largest holiday hotels are here. It is one of the world-famous holiday resorts and has the reputation of "World Entertainment Capital" and "marriage capital".


    From a giant amusement park to a real flesh and blood city, Las Vegas has been reborn in 10 years. Nevada, once satirized as the "Sin City", has gradually matured into a real city.


    At present, as many as thirty or forty million people visit Las Vegas every year, most of them come to shopping and enjoy delicious food, and only a few come to gambling.


    Of course, the casino is the business card of this city. If you come to Las Vegas without going to the casino, you can come for nothing.


    At 3:30 p.m., the helicopter was over Las Vegas, exactly the same time as Buck said.


    Tracy''s destination is MGM Grand Hotel, located in MGM Plaza.


    MGM Plaza is the largest entertainment plaza in the casino, at the intersection of Las Vegas Avenue and tropical road in the central area of the city. The hotel was completed at the end of 1993, and its luxury level can rank among the top three hotels in Las Vegas.


    There are many luxury hotels on Las Vegas Avenue. These hotels have their own characteristics and are easy to identify.


    For example, the Venetian Hotel imitates the famous clock tower and St. Mark''s Square in Venice. Although this imitation can not be confused with the real, it is really amazing.


    New York New York Hotel it perfectly moved Manhattan in New York to Las Vegas, such as imitations of the Empire State Building, Times Square and Central Park.


    The appearance of Pyramid Hotel is a large pyramid. If you want to enter the hotel, you need to pass through a huge Sphinx.


    In addition, there are small Eiffel Tower and Arc de Triomphe in front of the Paris Hotel. A giant music fountain at the gate of Baile palace. Monte Carlo Hotel, Renaissance Michelangelo''s huge sculptures and so on.


    Tracy''s destination MGM hotel is in the center of these buildings. You can find the huge lion symbolizing MGM group at a glance. The 45 foot tall bronze lion is also the largest bronze statue in the United States.


    The plane had come over the MGM hotel. Renault pulled the lever to keep the plane balanced and said to Tracy, "boss, we''re ready to land."


    "OK, Renault, hard work," Tracy nodded and called Drew Barrymore.


    When the phone was connected, Tracy said to the other side, "drew, I''m at the hotel."


    "Wow, so fast. Where are you, at the door of the hotel? Do you need me to pick you up?"


    "I''m not at the door of the hotel. I''m upstairs."


    "Upstairs?"


    "Yes, the apron on the roof is about to land."


    "Are you..."


    "The new" big toy "flew over," Tracy said with a smile. He wanted to say that he flew over. Well, I always wanted to fly to Pao in my previous life, but I didn''t think this life would come true.


    "It''s so cool, God, wait for me and I''ll come right away." Drew Barrymore exclaimed over the phone and immediately hung up.


    By this time, Renault had asked for landing below by radio, and the opposite side soon passed his landing request.


    With the permission of the other side, Renault and Duke cooperated skillfully and landed steadily on the apron in only a few minutes.


    The roof of MGM hotel is a large apron for multiple helicopters.


    Of course, Tracy is not the only black hawk here. Several helicopters have been parked before him.


    However, these helicopters are obviously not as domineering as the Black Hawk. Compared with the Black Hawk, which is nearly 20 meters long and more than ten meters wide (including propeller), these helicopters are really like toys.


    Renault and Duke got off the plane first and stood on both sides of the hatch. Buck hit the hatch. Tracy got off the helicopter slowly.


    With a faint smile on his face, he was obviously very satisfied with the flight experience.


    Tracy had just stepped down the escalator and saw a group of people coming up. A middle-aged man about 40 years old quickly surrounded him with a group of security personnel.


    The middle-aged man in his forties seems to be the supervisor here. He had come in a hurry with people. He was deeply afraid that he would be impolite if he came late.


    But when he saw Tracy coming down from the helicopter, he was obviously stunned, hesitated, and then slowed down.


    The man in his forties, wood Wilson, is the security director here.


    When he got the news that a Black Hawk helicopter asked to land, he was surprised. He thought that an adult was coming, so he hurried to meet him with a large team.


    However, seeing Tracy''s young and handsome appearance was obviously inconsistent with the image of the big man in his heart, so he hesitated. However, he just paused and immediately greeted him with a professional smile.


    "Hello, welcome to MGM hotel. I''m wood Wilson, the security supervisor here."


    Anyway, wood still has this vision. If you can use this helicopter as a car, the identity of the other party must be either rich or expensive, which is far from what he can offend.


    He is an old man from the army. He knows very well that the military Black Hawk helicopter is the car of the president and some senior ministers. Although the other party is young, it may be the son of a big man. Even if not, the one who can use this car is worth hundreds of millions.


    It is not too much for him to greet such a distinguished guest in person.


    Wood smiled and stretched out his right hand to impress Tracy. Tracy shook hands with him and introduced himself: "Hello, I''m Tracy Lee."


    "Hello, Mr. Li, what''s your reservation?" wood asked with a smile all the time, searching for sotrex''s information in his mind. He had a vague impression, but it was not clear. He usually didn''t pay much attention to entertainment news, so he was not familiar with Tracy.


    "Supervisor, he is a very famous genius writer recently. His father is Stephen Lee, a master of terror, and his grandfather is a famous Chinese tycoon..." while wood was thinking, a sharp eyed security guard immediately recognized Tracy, and then whispered in the supervisor''s ear.


    Wood was stunned when the security personnel said this, and immediately responded, "Mr. Li, I''m your father''s fan."


    Wood usually pays little attention to entertainment, but he is a loyal fan of horror novels. He is very familiar with Stephen Lee. Basically, he has read Stephen''s novels.


    He suddenly came to such a sentence, which meant to be close to Tracy.


    But the effect was not as good as expected. Tracy looked at him with a smile and didn''t speak. Now few people have linked him with Stephen, and his strength has been obvious to all.


    Wood didn''t know what was wrong and stood there awkwardly. At this time, someone came to rescue him. Drew Barrymore and his good friend Cameron Diaz had come over.


    "Mr. supervisor, my room has been booked for me," he said, welcoming drew.


    Tracy walked past him. The security guard who reminded him of his supervisor just now said, "supervisor, this is not only a talented writer, but also a director and company boss, the youngest billionaire. Not to mention his achievements now, the sales of his novels have almost caught up with the total sales of his father''s novels."


    Tracy''s fifty shadows has now been sold to Asia, with a total sales volume of nearly 60 million. It may be a little far from the total sales of his father''s novels of 150 million, but according to this trend, it is indeed hopeful to surpass.


    "FK, didn''t you say earlier that you have his novel? Look back and show me." wood stared at him with a wry smile on his face. It seems that we should pay more attention to the news.


    Tracy has come to drew, but drew doesn''t seem to see him. He keeps staring at the "big toy" behind him. "Wow, that''s cool. Is this" Big Mac "your new toy?"


    "Yes, you are the first woman to see it when it arrives today." Tracy shrugged. The word Big Mac is more appropriate than other helicopters. Others are parked in one seat, but his black hawk quickly occupied three positions.


    "Can this be called a toy?" drew hammered him in the chest and said, "this is clearly a beast. Handsome boy, can I go up and sit down?"


    Drew''s eyes showed desire. Cameron Diaz behind her was surprised to see the black eagle. While drew spoke, she also subconsciously nodded her head and obviously wanted to try.


    Tracy smiled bitterly, "yes, yes, but now whether to go to the room to have a rest. I''ve just got off the plane."

 Chapter 123

    "Go to the room to rest?" drew winked at Tracy, as if asking about the real meaning of Tracy''s rest. I glanced at Cameron around him. The other party was looking at the Black Hawk heartlessly and closely.


    "Just take a break, and then you take me around. I want to go to the casino below. It''s still day, and the night is very long..." Tracy raised his mouth and explained. When it comes to the last long sound, the meaning is obvious. I''m not in a hurry now.


    "Go to the casino? Are you interested in gambling, too?"


    "I can''t say I''m interested. If you come to Las Vegas, you always have to leave something or take something away from the casino," said Tracy.


    If he had lived in the most luxurious hotel and the largest casino in Las Vegas, he might be very excited and excited. Now, with the rapid expansion of wealth, his mentality has changed greatly. Now he just wants to simply feel the atmosphere of the casino.


    In the past, he might have a dream of making a fortune by gambling, but now, stop it. Can gambling bring him hundreds of millions or billions? Obviously impossible. Play a small game of millions or tens of millions, and you''ll have the meaning. A small bet is pleasant.


    "You just said" yes ", do you like gambling very much?" Tracy asked.


    "I''m not interested at all. I don''t think gambling has any stimulation. If I go for stimulation, I prefer racing or roller coaster at the amusement park, or a little bigger, er, maybe more exciting......" drew quickly took the hemp word back. She knew Tracy was a "good boy" with excellent character and learning, and had no bad hobbies, for fear that he would dislike it.


    After observing Tracy''s expression, he was relieved and explained, "you know, I was a little rebellious when I was young, but I don''t touch those things anymore."


    Tracy doesn''t care about smiling. Big Ma is a good product for most Hollywood stars. Everyone will touch it more or less (the American people should have touched it). He''s not used to it.


    Tracy is an alien. He doesn''t touch these things. He seldom smokes high-grade cigars. At most, he smells the taste.


    Drew continued: "Cameron likes gambling very much. I thought you liked it as much as she did. She lost more than 100000 yesterday, but she''s exhausted today. She''s going down to get back the money she lost yesterday."


    "More than a hundred thousand?" Tracy glanced. This little money is not worth mentioning. He glanced at Cameron and continued: "look at her, I don''t think she can get it back today."


    "Ah! Why?"


    "Ten bets and nine losses. Generally, people who gamble win first and then lose. If she loses at the beginning, she will always lose. You''d better persuade her."


    "You seem to understand very well. I don''t understand what you mean."


    "I don''t know gambling. I know psychology, or the psychology of gamblers. You don''t understand it when I talk about it in detail. In short, when gambling, the state of mind can''t be chaotic. If Cameron gambles with the state of mind of turning a profit, she will lose."


    "It seems very abstruse."


    Drew still didn''t understand. Tracy didn''t continue to explain. He signaled that drew should go back to his room. He wanted to take a bath, change his clothes and have fun.


    Drew shouted Cameron. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he went up and pulled her, "let''s go, Cameron."


    "Oh. Where?"


    "Go back to your room."


    Drew pulled her forward. Cameron looked back reluctantly at Tracy''s Black Hawk. The helicopter was really cool. She really wanted to go up and experience it. However, it seems that her idea can not be realized at present.


    Tracy and his party walked in front under the guidance of the security supervisor. Drew and Cameron followed. Drew whispered, "he has to go back to his room to change his clothes, and then he wants to go to the casino below. This is not what you want."


    Hearing the word casino, Cameron''s eyes suddenly lit up, "this guy likes gambling?"


    "No, he''s not very interested. He just wants to see it." drew gave Cameron an answer she''s not very satisfied with, and then said, "by the way, he seems to be able to divine. Let me remind you that the goddess of luck is not on your side today. I advise you not to gamble."


    Psychology, gambler psychology, drew didn''t understand. He could only make up a lie to deceive Cameron.


    Cameron obviously didn''t believe it and gave Tracy a disdainful look. "What does he know? I''m wearing something to get rid of bad luck today."


    "What?"


    "The mysterious power of the East. It is said on the Internet that wearing it can ward off evil spirits." Cameron raised his eyebrows, looked at the confused drew and whispered, "I''m wearing a red..."


    "Wow! Is that ok?"


    "Who knows," Cameron said. So many people on the Internet said it was useful. She must try.


    In the conversation room, the group came to the special elevator leading to the room below. After wood took them to the elevator, he immediately picked up the walkie talkie and contacted the service department, told them that a distinguished guest had gone down and reminded them to receive them seriously.


    The elevator went down to the 25th floor and stopped. Drew''s suite was on the 26th floor.


    This suite has more than 2000 square feet, a very large living room and a multi-functional entertainment room. One master bedroom, two guest rooms, a small conference room and four bathrooms.


    Such a big suite is very big for ordinary people. But Tracy obviously shook his head dissatisfied. He also had five bodyguards. This suite is too small.


    After Tracy entered the room, he planned to take a bath and change his clothes first, and asked Renault to book a large suite for him. I read the information of MGM Grand Hotel before coming here. There are all kinds of villa Suites here, 3000 square feet small and 9000 square feet large. When he comes here to live, he must live in the most luxurious room.


    The room rate is no longer his consideration. Living in a hotel must consider comfort.


    If you book the four seasons hotel, you don''t have to worry about anything. He is a four seasons diamond VIP, and the manager will arrange everything for him.


    Renault was ordered out of the room, but within two minutes, when Tracy was about to enter the bathroom, Renault came back again.


    Renault was not alone in entering the room. Beside him was a blonde in business clothes.


    Seeing Tracy, before Renault could explain anything, the blonde stepped forward with a smile, "welcome Mr. Li to MGM hotel. I''m Merlin, the customer service supervisor here. I''ll serve you during your stay in the hotel. We''ve prepared your suite for you, but please wait another 10 minutes. We''re arranging your room for you."


    Merlin is calm on the surface, but she is playing drums in her heart. She is deeply afraid that the other party is not satisfied with their efficiency.


    They can''t help it now. There was no sign before Tracy suddenly came to MGM. If the security supervisor on the roof had not told them, they would not have known that this young and golden guest came to the hotel.


    I quickly obtained Tracy''s information from other hotels, and then organized manpower arrangement, which all took time. Merlin had no choice but to come and explain and buy some time by the way.


    The impression of young billionaires like Tracy on the hotel may directly affect them and even the reputation of the hotel. We really can''t neglect it.


    "Don''t be so urgent. I just took a bath first." Tracy said with a smile. He pursues comfort, but he is not a harsh person. He doesn''t call to book in advance. The hotel can respond in time. This service attitude is worthy of recognition.


    "OK, Mr. Li. After you take a bath, I''ll show you to your room."


    "No hurry." Tracy shook her hand and continued, "I may have to go to the casino below after taking a bath. Can you exchange chips for me here?"


    "Yes, how much would you like to change?"


    "Well... Have a little fun," Tracy thought about it by touching her chin. "Three million."


    Then he looked at Renault: "the five of you have scored a million points. Since you come, you can have fun. If you win, you can accept it. If you lose, you can stop it. I won''t pay for him. I''ll deduct his year-end bonus. Take it easy."


    Tracy doesn''t encourage them to gamble, but it''s OK to have fun. He will pay for the people around him. The amount will certainly not be too large.


    Then he turned to drew and Cameron, "let''s go down and play together. You two are 500000 each, which is sponsored by me."


    The arrangement of the three million yuan by Tracy''s light cloud is really a big impact in Merlin''s ears. Just play around for three million. What if you take it seriously?

 Chapter 124

    "The three million chips you want will be brought to you soon." Merlin pressed her heart to confirm whether the other party was really excited about the three million chips.


    The other party has distributed chips in front of her. If you are questioning such a real tycoon, you may be out of your mind.


    "Well, Renault will go with her and exchange three million first. If it''s not enough," said Tracy, handing Renault a black gold card from the Bank of America. Renault has a daily consumption card in his hand, but the amount is not too high.


    With this in mind, Tracy took out the black gold card he had with him.


    Merlin recognized the card at a glance. The "Centurion series" black gold card issued by Bank of America in 1999 is known as the king of cards. It belongs to the charge card, the standard configuration of billionaires. It cannot be repaid in installments. The repayment period is one month.


    The person who can take out this card for consumption is enough to prove his financial resources. Moreover, those who hold this card can also enjoy top honors, customized exclusive services and unparalleled global rights and interests, including all day "on demand" VIP services, VIP seats in all kinds of prosperous times around the world and top private clubs in major cities around the world.


    Merlin works as a receptionist at MGM Grand Hotel. It''s necessary for her to be familiar with all kinds of bank cards. But this kind of card is a minority after all. She has received many rich people and hasn''t seen it several times.


    Tracy is so young to have this kind of black gold card. To be honest, Merlin is very surprised, but she hides it well. At this time, she can''t make any mistakes, even on her face.


    Drew on one side was obviously not too surprised, because he had already seen him at the Beverly Hills Hotel that day. Her assets are not low, but she has not reached this level.


    The most surprised should be Cameron. Although she tried her best to hide it, her eyes kept glancing up at the card. Now she finally understood the meaning of drew''s sentence "young and rich".


    No matter how rich the family is, it cannot be recognized by the Bank of America, and this kind of card is not issued casually.


    Tracy won''t be bored to guess what these women think. He told Renault a few words and leisurely entered the bathroom.


    Tracy distributed the chips casually and leisurely went to take a bath. Soon after the chips were delivered, drew looked at the three million chips on the table and pouted unhappily: "even if you give gifts, you don''t give chips. 500000, you can buy a good super run."


    The gilded round chips ranged from $100 in black to $10000 in brown, making up $3 million. The assignment was done by the waiter sent by Merlin. In fact, Tracy''s one million doesn''t have to be divided. He told Renault that he only needs 10000 chips.


    Merlin wanted to wait for Tracy to come out and remind him that he could go directly from the VIP channel to the VIP Hall of the casino, but Renault stopped him. Renault knew what his boss meant and just wanted to experience the atmosphere in the hall.


    Renault made it clear that Merlin had to leave with regret. A proud guest like Tracy introduced the VIP Hall, which was also good for her.


    Cameron''s reaction was very different from that of drew. His eyes were shining at the chips. This is the best gift.


    Hearing drew''s complaint, he glanced at her contemptuously, "if you don''t like it, you can give it to me."


    "Cut, even if I go to the store to buy things, I won''t give you a gambler."


    "There is no super selling in the mall of the hotel."


    "Clothes, bags, cosmetics, I can buy whatever I want, which is better than giving it to you."


    "Bah, bah, bah, what nonsense. Didn''t you see that I got back before I went to the casino? The next step is to kill the four sides."


    "Wow! What''s the logic? What other people give can be regarded as winning?"


    "Of course, it''s revenue. No matter how it comes, it''s profit in the casino."


    Drew looked at his friend speechlessly. He really didn''t understand the psychology of this gambler. Cameron is not embarrassed at all. This is her way of thinking. In the casino, revenue is profit.


    Tracy came out of the bathroom with a bath towel, said hello to them, and went to change into a new suit brought by Renault, a leisurely suit.


    Cameron glanced at Tracy as if he remembered another sister and whispered to drew, "don''t you call Lucy? Isn''t it not good for us to go out with chips like this without her?"


    Drew glanced at Liu Yuling''s guest room, thought about it, turned back and said, "will you call her and give her half of your chips?"


    "Why?" Cameron frowned when it came to sharing her chips.


    "You don''t want to give it to her, and I don''t want to give it to her. Can you find the handsome boy in the house and ask him to prepare another one?"


    Drew hinted inside and outside, and Cameron didn''t know why. Drew, who hated iron and steel, touched her forehead with his finger. "Girl, do you become stupid when you are thirty? Liu herself missed this kind of thing. Do you still want to ask her to share your cake?"


    What he said can no longer be understood. If Cameron doesn''t understand it, drew won''t understand it again. In her eyes, Tracy is a delicious cake. If she can''t eat it alone, she will never share it with others, even good friends and best friends.


    "Ladies, let''s go down." Tracy had changed her clothes and walked naturally between them.


    Drew smiled and naturally took Tracy''s arm. Cameron was reluctant, but he took his other arm in the face of chips.


    The casino of MGM hotel covers an area of 171500 square feet (15930 square meters), which is known as the largest casino in Clark County.


    How big is it? According to intuitive data, there are 2500 slot machines (gambling machines) and 139 other types of gambling tables. This is only a hall, not a VIP room.


    You pick up the chips in your hand and play with each machine and gambling table. It''s estimated that you can''t go out all day.


    Tracy took two beauties, five bodyguards and some waiters with chips. It was a big battle, but it didn''t attract the attention of any gamblers.


    There is a lot of noise here, and there will be some exclamations at any time. But they all focus on their own gambling tables or machines, and basically ignore other things.


    However, there are exceptions. Some big winners at the gambling table will get some attention, and some super unlucky people lose all their money and get angry, which will attract the contempt of others, and then watch him taken away by the security personnel.


    Tracy''s team, there are several people prefer slot machines, including Cameron. But Tracy was not interested in a machine that shook a few coins.


    Well, he prefers some brainless things, such as dice treasure. Gambling on size is perhaps the simplest way to play here. Gamble big and gamble small, 1 for 1.


    He found a small number of dice table and sat down with two beautiful women. Cameron looked at the gambling table and whispered, "what''s the fun here? It''s so boring."


    Although her voice was small, Tracy could hear it, as if she had deliberately complained to Tracy. Her chips were given by Tracy. It''s not good to leave Tracy rashly. I can only complain like this.


    Tracy didn''t care, smiled and said, "there are many ways to play dice, and you don''t have to press the size. You can press the plane points of one dice or add the points, and the odds are very high. Gambling luck can press the whole circumference (Leopard), and if you feel special, you can press the dice (such as three one-point leopards) Of course, it feels like the goddess of luck is coming. You can roll the whole dice (for example, one, two or three points). In short, it has many ways to play and is not so boring. "


    "How can you have such good luck? 24 times the circumference and 150 times the dice. Don''t you give money to the dealer?" Cameron said, throwing a 500 chip on the big table.


    Tracy shook her head and said nothing more. A chip of 10000 was thrown around.


    The buyer must leave his hand. The dealer stops betting before opening the dice. Cameron looked at Tracy as if he were throwing garbage and threw 10000 chips around. He frowned, "you''re giving money to the casino. You might as well call the reward officer directly."


    Tracy smiled and waved her hands indifferently. Although the waiter behind him and drew next to him felt the same way with Cameron, they didn''t care. Playing was mainly for fun. In fact, he observed other gambling tables, that is, the leopard hasn''t opened today.


    This kind of leopard has a certain probability. It may not open for a few days or several times a day. It''s boring to lose one for one. If you don''t have some stimulation, even if you win a million in gambling, it''s almost like losing a million for him. There won''t be any waves in spirit.


    When the treasure was opened, it was one, three, three and seven o''clock. Cameron''s 500 chips were taken away. She looked unhappy and lost another 1000 to the big. She muttered, "I don''t believe it if I open ten small ones."


    Tracy shook her head and laughed when she heard this. It''s possible to have twenty or thirty small in a row. This mentality is not to lose money.


    Then, under the eyes of the people, he lost another 10000 to the whole circle.


    Open treasure again, still small. Tracy has no winner. Third, drew also joined in. He bought big, and he still bought big with Renault 500. Tracy still bought the whole circumference.


    Open treasure or lose, so five or six consecutive small, no leopard. Everyone else stopped, but Cameron was still unconvinced, and his chips had been raised to $10000.


    "You might as well buy the whole circumference with me. Twenty four times. It''s worth a thousand."


    "Hum, you really gave me money. I still have hope. I don''t believe it. Keep driving small."


    With that, ten thousand dollars continued to increase. Tracy couldn''t persuade her. She threw a ten thousand dollar chip around.


    You must leave your hand and continue to open treasure.


    "Big... Big... Big." Cameron looked a little excited and kept calling. Tracy looked natural, the clouds were light and the wind was blowing.


    "Full encirclement." with the shouts of the charge officer, three dice were exposed in front of everyone. Everyone exclaimed, looked at the only 10000 chips pressed on the full encirclement, and then went around to search for who was lucky.


    Cameron leaned limply on Tracy''s shoulder, glanced at the dice, and stared at Tracy, "did you know you would open the whole circumference, and just let me press with you?"


    What a coincidence. Tracy opened the whole circle as soon as he finished, as if he knew it.


    Tracy laughed. "If I knew, I would be a gambler. If I didn''t do anything in the future, I''d just lie in the casino and win."


    "You really didn''t know it would open the whole circumference in advance?"


    "I really don''t know." Tracy shook his head and went to receive the 240000 chips pushed by the dealer.


    Everyone at this gambling table unconsciously looked over and sighed his good luck, but he didn''t care who the lucky man was, because the next one was about to open treasure.


    "Do you still have the whole circle? Do I use it with you?" Cameron hesitated. This gambler mentality of losing money often sees that the winner is a life-saving straw.


    Tracy shook his head and said, "don''t play with me. I''ll play with others this time." as he said, a 10000 dollar chip was pressed on the 3-round dice. He bought three three leopards.


    "I''ve just opened it. Are you crazy? You really want to give me money."


    "I''m just fooling around, I said, just down." Tracy smiled and threw another ten thousand on the point 9.


    "You... You... You must be paranoid." Cameron really didn''t understand Tracy''s practice. Did he hurry to give money as soon as he won some money. She never believed that the leopard could open twice in a row and still had the same points.


    "Don''t get excited. I don''t care about winning or losing. I''m just fooling around. You don''t believe it."


    When they were talking, they opened the treasure. This time it was big. Cameron was tangled and didn''t press it. Now he looked regretful. However, when he saw Tracy''s chips taken away, he looked a little proud: "I said I wouldn''t open the same points continuously..."


    Before she finished, Tracy smiled and said, "I know. I''m just fooling around. Believe it."


    Then two more 10000 chips arrived at three three and nine o''clock respectively.


    Really... Really fooling around. My God, this is giving money. It''s bad for who, the black sheep.


    Cameron felt as if her money had been thrown out. This time she didn''t talk much. I don''t want to persuade Tracy anymore. I''m too tired to see him bet. I''m bleeding in my heart.


    She paid full attention to the situation at the gambling table and put another 10000 chips on the big table.


    Open treasure, small again.


    Cameron didn''t say a word. His face became nervous. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took out 30000 chips and put them on the big table. Tracy also bet 10000 chips on three threes and nine as before.


    He glanced at Cameron and said in his heart that the girl had lost her temper and was going to die this time.


    Sure enough, it was six or seven small in a row, as if she was working against Cameron. She kept filling, but the opposite was only small.


    Tracy has been pressing three three three and nine points with 20000 chips respectively. He lost all he had just won, but he still has 900000 chips in his hand, while Cameron has only 100000 left.


    "I lost more than 100000 yesterday and another 400000 today. How can I get back the 500000?" Cameron muttered, looking at the chips in his hand.


    Drew didn''t play much and had about 490000 chips. Looking at his friend''s dejected appearance, some couldn''t bear to take out 100000 chips to her: "it''s not like this to lose so much money."


    Cameron didn''t accept drew''s chips. He bit his lip and held it for a long time before he said, "you don''t understand. I don''t care about money, but I want to win."


    "Then don''t insist on pressing big and small. These are small."


    "Who knows if it will open up continuously if I press it down."


    Some gamblers are like this. Money may not be the most important, but they care too much about winning or losing. Cameron is like this. Her value is not low. Hundreds of thousands will not hurt her muscles and bones.


    I didn''t say anything about losing my money.


    Tracy looked at the two women fighting. He couldn''t help feeling sick. He immediately interrupted them and said to Cameron, "in fact, it''s easy for you to win."


    "Simple? Learn from you? Don''t be kidding. You''re crazy. I don''t want to be like you."


    "Hehe. I just fooled around without learning from me. In fact, you''re very unlucky now, so you''ve been losing money. However, there must be someone worse than you in the casino. That person is your guiding light, and you can follow him to press." Tracy explained that it''s really hard to sit back and ignore the woman whose gambler''s mentality is about to collapse.


    "Bright light? I know that. However, it seems that you are more unlucky than me nearby. Shall I press against you? Don''t be kidding. You press the round dice. If there is a pass kill, can I press it all."


    What''s wrong with me? I got a big one.


    Tracy rolled her eyes. "Is there only me in your eyes? I know I''m handsome, but don''t stare at me like that." Tracy joked, then secretly pointed to the young man with curly hair opposite and said: "Your light is opposite. According to my observation, he has been on this gambling table since we came. It''s worse than you. He hasn''t hit a single one."


    Cameron looked down his fingers and saw a young man with torn collar and some messy hair frowning at the gambling table. After pouring a mouthful of red wine, he pressed the 10000 face value chips he played on the big table.


    There are two tall hot girls around him. They look like models. They want to please the man, but they are pushed away by the other party. "Don''t bother me. Go and get me some wine and exchange me for 500000 chips. I don''t believe it today. It won''t open big."


    Well, what the other party said clearly went into Cameron''s ears. Cameron was slightly stunned and felt that the other party seemed to have known each other.


    Tracy seemed to be joking, or read through Cameron''s mind and joked, "don''t you think this person is your copy?"


    "Nonsense, I can''t be so rude," Cameron retorted immediately and pushed Tracy.


    "No, I think it''s almost the same." then he took her in his arms and said in her ear, "follow the guiding light and press it down. Listen to me right."


    Cameron felt his ears itchy and nodded subconsciously. A chip of 10000 pressed on the small, while Tracy continued to press 20000 on three three and nine respectively.

 Chapter 125

    David Ellison is in a bad mood. He has lost hundreds of thousands of dollars here today. Originally, he was just going to have a little fun. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t control his mood and bet more and more.


    As soon as I asked the little model around me to change chips for him, I immediately began to regret that his card had been overdrawn and was brushing 500000. This hole is not small.


    David Ellison is the son of Oracle founder Lila Ellison. He is the second generation of Meidi super rich. It is reasonable to say that this guy born with a golden spoon should not be short of money, but this is the American emperor, not China. Their rich second generation can''t waste their money at will.


    Before the age of 18, David wanted some luxury items and was rewarded for his good performance in front of his father. He was not a "good child".


    After the age of 18, David can enjoy the special fund prepared by his father, which can draw millions or millions every year. Since then, David''s life and character have changed significantly.


    When he got a lot of money, he didn''t think about how to make money for the first time, but began to squander. From a clever child to a rebellious teenager.


    He began to chase cool sports cars, luxury villas, beautiful hot girls, exciting gambling games and so on.


    The significance of the special fund prepared by his father for him was forgotten by him. In fact, this is the uncertainty of "youth''s mind" and has no self-control in the face of Youhuo.


    This phenomenon is a common phenomenon. Anyone will experience it in the process of growing up and become more mature with age. Well, to put it bluntly, it''s just that I haven''t been hungry since I was a child.


    Now David Ellison is in this rebellious stage. Studying at the University of Southern California, he has money. He is also the first heir to Oracle. He is qualified to have fun.


    David, now 20, is still a rebellious boy, but who would have thought that he would seize the opportunity of the financial crisis and invest a lot of money in Hollywood in five or six years.


    He became a famous producer, the most successful film investor, the boss of the film company and the representative of Silicon Valley invading Hollywood.


    Perhaps it was this degenerate experience that laid the foundation for his success. However, many people say that he was stimulated by his sister Megan Ellison. Who knows. But Megan was more successful than her brother.


    The two children of Silicon Valley families invaded Hollywood in the same way as Tracy, burning money wantonly and telling Hollywood bosses that we are here and we have money.


    Their technique is more brainless and inferior to Tracy. However, the two sides also have essential differences in the direction of development in Hollywood. The Ellison brothers and sisters just want to prove their success to their father in order to compete for the inheritance of Oracle. Tracy is different. He can be regarded as a step-by-step and steady way to realize his entertainment empire.


    Back to business, it''s time to open the treasure. It''s two, three, four and nine o''clock.


    Cameron was pleasantly surprised. Sure enough, after listening to Tracy''s words, she found the light opposite, and she immediately got something.


    One for one, the dealer pushed two 10000 chips, and Cameron took them up with some trembling.


    Drew poured a glass of red wine for Tracy. Tracy took a sip of the old God freely, sat down on the Diaoyutai, and finally got a harvest at nine o''clock. Nine, ten, eleven and twelve were six for one, and he won 60000.


    As soon as the chips were pushed in front of him, another 20000 chips were thrown out, still at three three and nine.


    "Tracy, is the guiding light you found for Cameron really useful?" drew asked, leaning beside Tracy. Just now she heard what Tracy and Cameron said, but she didn''t think so. This kind of thing has no scientific basis.


    However, seeing that Cameron really won, she was a little uncertain.


    How do I know if it''s useful.


    This kind of thing is too uncertain. To put it bluntly, it is a psychological comfort. Tracy glanced. "It''s hard to say. It depends on whether the person opposite is more unlucky than your friend."


    In the next five or six times, Tracy didn''t gain. He lost 20000 at a time and lost more than 100000. Cameron, who found the light, turned the corner. She followed David Ellison across the street to bet. These five or six won more than 100000.


    It''s also an evil door. The gambling table began to open small after Tracy and others sat down. Once in a while, it opened small again.


    "Cluck, cluck... It''s a light, my guiding light." Cameron looked at the increasing chips in front of him, smiled happily, suddenly put his arm around Tracy''s neck and kissed him on the face: "you''re great. Have I been pressing against him all the time?"


    Tracy was stunned by her kiss and forced to kiss again. He was not polite to Cameron and hugged each other: "not enough interest for a kiss."


    With that, his mouth was blocked and a French wet kiss. Cameron struggled a little and didn''t resist. The two separated for a long time.


    David Ellison, opposite, looked at Tracy and Cameron''s heartless kiss, slapped the table and shouted, "FK, this dog man and woman."


    In fact, when Tracy and Cameron looked at him, he also noticed Tracy and his party.


    No way, Tracy''s party is still a little conspicuous, especially the two women followed by Tracy, drew and Cameron, are well-known Hollywood actresses.


    David recognized it long ago. Tracy didn''t observe it carefully. He was just a lucky boy in his eyes.


    Don''t care about Tracy, there is also some jealousy in my heart. After all, there are two women around him. He is only surrounded by two small models, while Tracy is surrounded by two female stars. This comparison is true.


    "Damn boy, you''ll be proud and lose you." David Ellison muttered and took a sip of red wine.


    The only consolation in my heart is that the boy opposite is like an idiot. He has been pressing the leopard with large chips. This way of giving money is the first time I''ve seen him.


    He lost a lot himself. He must have lost a lot like an idiot.


    Lose you, lose you.


    David perfectly shows the gambler''s mentality of losing money, looking for a player who loses money like himself to comfort himself.


    Just when he was extremely proud, stared at the gambling table and cursed Tracy for continuing to lose money, he opened the treasure.


    "Three threes, round dice, pass kill." Miss He Guan looked at the second three threes she opened, but she shouted out professionally.


    She glanced at the gambling table, where Tracy''s 10000 Brown chips lay alone.


    Then she looked at Tracy with mixed feelings. In fact, she has always regarded Tracy as a fool. This guy came to give money to her gambling table.


    But when the three came out, she couldn''t see through Tracy. The handsome young man sat there calmly all the time, smiling no matter how much he lost.


    Why did he press three three? Is it a sure plan or just a coincidence. She had never seen such a guest. It seemed that she could see through it at a glance. It seemed that it was very vague.


    If Tracy knew what she was thinking, she would probably shout. Who knows, there will be three more. I want to lose quickly and leave.


    Seriously, he was also surprised to see the strange three. This small gambling game really stimulated his calm heart.


    This is the fun of gambling. Who doesn''t like to win? It''s 150 times more than that.


    "Wow! This boy is so lucky. He won twice in a row."


    "Yes, 150 times. I think he lost hundreds of thousands and made a million back."


    "Tut Tut, it''s useless to envy others. You''d better care about yourself."


    "Don''t look at his pride. I''ve entered more lucky people. I continue to gamble here and lose in the end."


    A lot of people suddenly appeared around the gambling table, mostly to see the excitement.


    Some people envy Tracy''s good luck, some people have a sour tone, and some people want to continue watching and wait to see jokes.


    All kinds of people have different psychology. They are just whispering, while David Ellison opposite is not so calm. He feels the hot pain on his face. As soon as he curses the other party for losing, the other party will win the treasure.


    He couldn''t bear it anymore. He slapped the table hard and stood up. "It''s impossible. How can three three come out twice in a row? I asked for a dice test."


    The Dutch official just pushed Tracy''s winning chips. Tracy smiled kindly at her and took out some of the chips to reward her.


    The reward of tens of thousands of dollars swept away her bad mood of losing 1.5 million. As soon as she was about to nod her head and thank her, she heard someone nearby question loudly, and her mood fell to the bottom again.


    Of course she knew David Ellison. She didn''t say she knew each other''s identity, but David stayed at her gambling table all afternoon. She was familiar with David.


    He has been betting silently and lost a lot of money without losing his demeanor. Originally, Miss He Guan was kind to him and even had some compassion.


    But with David''s roar, all the good impressions disappeared. Miss He Guan looked at David Ellison and said in a deep voice: "Sir, I hope you are responsible for what you say. You can check my dice. Now I''ll call the technical department to check it for you. However, if my dice are OK, I hope you apologize to me and leave here."


    A big casino is a big casino. A dealer is very tough. The reason why the dealer is angry is that the other party questions her cheating.


    This doubt is undoubtedly fatal to a Dutch official. It''s strange that she can give David a good face.


    Tracy had a strange smile on her face, just like watching the excitement, to see what David would do next.


    David''s performance disappointed him. David Ellison hesitated, slapped the table and left.


    Before leaving, don''t forget to stare at Tracy and others.


    He is not a fool. He knows that he is impulsive and even unreasonable. Now there is no better way except to leave the gambling table. He can''t really find technicians to check the dice treasure. If there is no problem, it will really become a joke.


    Tracy looked at his angry back and shook his head. Such people are anxious to find trouble.


    "Tracy." when he was evaluating David in his heart, Cameron suddenly shook his arm and tooted his mouth, "my guiding light has gone, and I have 200000 to return to my capital."


    Cameron''s strange look amused Tracy, laughed and said, "don''t worry, we''ll follow him."

 Chapter 126

    "Do you really want to follow him? This... Isn''t very good." Cameron hesitated a little. It''s too brazen to do so. She is a public figure. It''s nothing to come to the casino. It''s shameless to follow each other with others as a light.


    "Then stop. You now have more than 300000 chips in your hand. After taking out the more than 100000 chips you lost yesterday, you still make a profit of more than 100000. Aren''t you satisfied?" Tracy calculated the profit completely according to her thinking, and automatically ignored the 500000 chips he sponsored.


    Cameron seemed dissatisfied with what he said. He frowned and said, "you can''t count like that. The 500000 you gave me plus the 100000 I lost yesterday, there are more than 600000 together. I have more than 300000 in my hand now, and 300000 is still needed to get back."


    Sure enough, the psychology of senior gamblers is incomprehensible.


    Tracy''s head is big. He doesn''t want to continue to entangle with Cameron about profit, because such a little money is not worth his trouble.


    Tracy glanced at David Ellison''s departure direction and found him sitting at a baccarat table.


    Tracy is not very interested in this kind of gambling game. He just gambles with Zhuang Xianhe to see who is closer to 9 o''clock or gets 9 o''clock.


    Many gamblers like to play Baccarat. It is estimated that the pleasure of watching cards makes them feel exciting.


    Experienced the stimulation of bottom reading in the futures market, which really can''t move Tracy.


    Keep going crazy with her?


    After thinking about it, Tracy shook his head secretly. He had felt the atmosphere here and hit a 150 times round dice. He didn''t want to continue in the casino.


    "I won''t continue to follow the light with you. If you need gambling, I have a lot of chips here."


    "Thank you, don''t give it to me," Cameron shook his head immediately.


    Tracy didn''t count the specific number. The waiter with chips looked very good. He immediately told Tracy that the specific number was 2.31 million.


    The round dice he just won was 150 times, plus six times the number of points 9, resulting in a profit of 1.56 million. Excluding tens of thousands of female Dutch officials, plus his remaining 800000, a total of 2.31 million chips, Tracy won 1.31 million.


    In less than an hour, it was a huge profit. It was faster than robbing banks. I dare to blame so many people for coming to casinos.


    It is estimated that many gamblers come with the mentality of getting rich overnight. Tracy was just playing and didn''t really want to win money.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of being made trouble by the casino after winning money. The plot of the movie that how much money I win, I''ll be driven out by the casino for trouble will not appear in the luxury casino in Las Vegas.


    Not only that, their compensation speed is also quite fast. Just now, the gambling table estimated that there might not be so much profit in a week, but the female dealer paid the compensation very quickly.


    It should have used the spare money of the gambling table. Tracy must have received special care. He won more than one million, and no staff came to greet him.


    If other individual tourists win so much, it is estimated that soon there will be staff smiling to promote all kinds of VIP services.


    The casino is not afraid of you winning money. It''s afraid of you having a bad time and not spending.


    Tracy, a super VIP guest, has previously stated that he doesn''t want to be disturbed. Naturally, the casino staff won''t come from looking for trouble.


    Tracy grabbed the chips in the tray and threw them to several attendant.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li."


    The waiters who received the chips turned red and thanked them. They knew Tracy would not be stingy with them, but they were very excited to see so many rewards.


    It is rare for some dignitaries to give a reward of $1200. There is no one like Tracy to give a reward of $10000 or $20000. They rarely meet even in the VIP Hall.


    After the reward, Tracy grabbed a handful of chips and glanced at the people around him, "who else needs chips? I can take those in need."


    Then his eyes fell on Cameron again, and Cameron shook his head. It was obvious that she didn''t need it.


    Then he looked at Drew Barrymore, who shook his head.


    "Boss, I didn''t move the chips you gave me. I''m not interested in gambling. I prefer stronger wine." Renault spoke in advance before Tracy looked over.


    Other people who had been playing at other gambling tables gathered around Tracy. They also didn''t need chips. Everyone won or lost very little. Except Cameron, Buck lost nearly 10000.


    "Boss, I won more than 20000 at the slot machine." Bruce, who played far away at the slot machine, rushed to see Tracy leave the gambling table.


    Looking at his complacency, I also know that he is very satisfied with his harvest.


    "Damn it." Renault''s face was a little ugly. He came forward and gave Bruce a look at the back of his head and whispered, "don''t be ashamed. The boss won more than one million. What can you be proud of?"


    "Ah!" Bruce was a little silly. He felt embarrassed and scratched his head at the same time.


    Tracy didn''t mind smiling and said, "since everyone doesn''t need it, let''s forget it. Now, let''s eat something good and enjoy the spa here. How about it?"


    Tracy''s eyes turned to drew and Cameron: "drew, are you going to play with your sisters here for a while or come with me."


    "I... I''m with you." drew hesitated and glanced at Cameron. Seeing that Cameron didn''t care about her going or staying, he replied Tracy.


    "Well, Cameron..."


    "Don''t worry about me, I have to seize the opportunity to win back the capital." Cameron blinked and then consciously turned to the baccarat table where David Ellison was sitting.


    Tracy shrugged and winked at buck, who followed knowingly.


    "Well, drew, shall we go to eat first or see the room prepared for me by the hotel." Tracy raised her eyebrow, dragged her chin with one hand and smiled.


    "Didn''t you say the night was long?" drew leaned against him with a coquettish voice, and Tracy put his arm around her waist.


    Cameron arrived at the gambling table and immediately fixed his eyes on David Ellison who was watching cards.


    On the table in front of him, two cards were opened, one at five and one at nine, adding up to four, and Zhuang''s card face was seven.


    David carefully opened the other card, took a deep breath and blew it: "small... Small..."


    The heart is silently reciting, and the forehead exudes virtual sweat. When he opened all this side, he found that it was four red hearts. The whole person was paralyzed in the chair, "Damn, damn."


    David cursed and opened the card completely on the table. It was a red heart ten.


    "At 7 o''clock for the dealer, at 4 o''clock for the leisure, the dealer wins."


    A bright light is a bright light.


    Cameron raised his eyebrows and was in a happy mood. He took out two chips of 10000 from the tray and threw them to the dealer.

 Chapter 127

    In addition to the largest casino in Clark County, MGM hotel is also the hotel with the largest number of rooms in Las Vegas. The 30 storey main building is 293 feet high and covers an area of 6.6 acres.


    The number of rooms is up to 5044, distributed in the main building and other buildings. Among the 5044 guest rooms, there are 4293 ordinary guest rooms and 751 suites.


    In the two highest floors of the building, there are 51 loft suites known as "cloud Pavilion of MGM Hotel". The other three new pavilions adjacent to the main building, called "MGM Signature Hotel", have just opened, with 576 Suites in each building. In addition, there are 29 villas called "MGM Casino Hotel Villa" within the hotel.


    In addition, MGM hotel has some other entertainment facilities, including five large outdoor swimming pools, a 380000 square foot Conference Center, MGM Hotel Garden gymnasium, large spa facilities, multiple shops, various nightclubs and restaurants, Hollywood Theater, etc.


    This is the paradise of the rich. As long as you have chips in your hand, you can enjoy any service.


    It was almost five o''clock when Tracy left the casino. After walking around with drew, he went directly to the restaurant area.


    Tracy chose a French restaurant with elegant environment. First, he liked the environment and dishes here, and second, he took care of drew''s taste. Tracy is as meticulous as ever and can always give people meticulous care.


    Drew enjoyed the feeling of being taken care of. Even though they might not even be lovers, Tracy did an impeccable job.


    The exquisite silver tableware was placed neatly by the waiter. It took less than ten minutes from their seating to the front dish. The service speed was very fast.


    At Tracy''s sign, the waiter opened the red wine and poured a glass for them.


    "Cheers."


    Tracy raised her glass, touched drew gently, took a sip, and then started with the oysters in the front dish.


    The appetizer includes a fruit salad, some cold dishes, seafood, vegetable soup, etc.


    Drew took a sip of red wine, then put a piece of fruit salad in his mouth to chew. After swallowing it, he joked Tracy: "you''re not over 21 years old. You didn''t only gamble in the casino just now, but now you drink openly in public. You''re not afraid of being prosecuted by federal law."


    Drew squinted and smiled at Tracy. If he didn''t know his age, Tracy really behaved like a mature man in his 30s and 40s.


    "The hotel will protect my due rights, and I paid the money." Tracy raised his mouth and showed a proud smile, obviously pointing out that the law is a tool to protect the rich.


    The Federal Constitution expressly stipulates that people under the age of 21 cannot drink in public places, cannot enter casinos, and can enter with their parents.


    This kind of law obviously can''t control the privileged person like Tracy. He doesn''t say that he is the holder of black gold card. He can enjoy VIP treatment in any hotel, but no one will embarrass him according to his status as a billionaire.


    Drew giggled. She liked Tracy''s always indifferent appearance. Invisible outfit X was the most deadly.


    Next, drew began to question where Tracy learned his gambling skills. She didn''t believe that Tracy was fooling around. No one would play 150 times the round dice. She didn''t believe this coincidence.


    She thought Tracy must have hidden something. Driven by curiosity, she kept asking Tracy.


    It''s really fooling around and running to lose money.


    This sentence stuck in his throat. Tracy just smiled and didn''t explain it. He pretended to be mysterious and convinced drew that he was a master of gambling.


    When the main course was served, Tracy cut the beef on the plate and changed the topic: "after eating, do you want to feel the spa here or go to the Grand Theater? Or do you want to accompany your friends?"


    "I must be with you. I''ll go wherever you go. I can go back to my room after eating. I don''t want to go to the casino with Cameron again." drew clenched his lips and looked at her with a smile. "What you said last time seems to have not been fulfilled."


    "Giggle..." Tracy gently, drew covered his mouth and smiled. "I introduced Cameron to you. People have hinted at her before. She has such an idea, but her attention is on the gambling table."


    Tracy tilted her mouth and looked dissatisfied. Drew immediately added, "there''s a baby in the room. I don''t know if you''re interested."


    Liu Yuling? The figure is OK, but the appearance


    Tracy has a good appetite, but it''s hard to swallow. It''s really not in line with aesthetics.


    When Tracy was ready to refuse drew to lead him, Renault quietly came over and said in Tracy''s ear, "boss, Miss Diaz is in trouble. The staff of the casino are mediating. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Tracy frowned. "Did Cameron annoy the lamp man?"


    "Yes... Miss Diaz followed him to three tables..."


    "Poof... It''s really persistent. I''ll go and have a look. By the way, check the background of the Mr. lantern for me."


    "Boss, I''ve heard about it. His name is David Ellison. He''s not young. He''s the son of Mr. Ellison, the founder of Oracle."


    Tracy felt that the other party should have some identity. He can take out tens of millions of hosts on the three platforms in the hall. He must not be an ordinary individual.


    In terms of financial resources, the other party should also enjoy VIP treatment.


    Hearing Renault say this, Tracy suddenly realized, "it''s him. Tut Tut, I don''t know if his sister is here."


    Tracy is more interested in meeting the "bright light". These two brothers and sisters are the representatives of stirring up the situation in Hollywood with us dollars.


    Tracy simply took two bites and followed Renault with drew to find Cameron.


    After entering the casino, I saw Cameron and David Ellison arguing. David was obviously a little excited. The mediation staff had been dissuading him and smiled bitterly.


    Tracy walked over with a faint smile. David seemed to see him, restrained his anger, put on a joking smile, as if he deliberately told Tracy to listen, and raised his tone: "Miss Diaz, you''ve been following me, aren''t you interested in me? If so, I don''t mind improving my feelings with you..."


    David made no secret of his aggressive eyes, and the meaning of his words was unclear.


    Cameron looked angry and was about to open his mouth to scold each other. Tracy directly hugged her shoulder and said, "are you rich?"


    "What?" David Ellison was stunned. He was really provoking Tracy just now, but Tracy''s reaction was not expected.


    "I said, are you rich?"


    "Money? Hahaha." a big joke. He asked me if I had money. David smiled and looked disdainful, "my name is Ellison... I am..."


    "I know you''re Mr. Larry Ellison''s son. But that doesn''t mean you''re rich."

 Chapter 128

    David Ellison''s face turned red and could bleed. The so-called hitting people without hitting the face, Tracy is to expose his shortcomings.


    Obviously, your father is your father and you are you. Don''t carry your father out to install X. his money is not your money.


    David Ellison couldn''t find anything to refute Tracy''s words. Now he was suffocating and could only glare at each other. His momentum was insufficient, and Tracy''s face was more ironic.


    Cut, don''t the rich second generation who have no money pretend to be x? They dare to flirt with the woman in my bowl.


    Tracy is too lazy to fight this rookie, and his combat effectiveness is not at the same level.


    He put his mouth close to Cameron''s ear and whispered, "did you get back to your book? This Mr. lantern has quarreled with you. It seems that you have made a lot of money."


    "As soon as I got back to Ben, he began to trouble me. He had to take care of which gambling table I went to play. It was really wide." Cameron didn''t seem to realize what was wrong with gambling with David behind him.


    Her mood recovered quickly. She was still angry just now. When Tracy opened her mouth to help her, she was in a better mood and naturally became close to Tracy.


    Drew was a little tired on one side. The good sister didn''t notice Tracy''s charm. It seemed that she was about to melt into each other''s body.


    The most embarrassing thing here is the mediation staff. Although David doesn''t speak for the time being, he knows it''s going to explode from the look on his face.


    He doesn''t know how to mediate now. On the one hand, he is a billionaire holding a black gold card and on the other hand, he is the son of a silicon valley tycoon.


    He felt that he couldn''t get well whatever he said.


    "Two distinguished guests, our hotel has arranged a VIP room for you..."


    The mediation staff still spoke hard, but before he finished, Tracy said to David Ellison, "if you want to win the favor of Miss Diaz, either show your talent and ability, or show your financial resources, or use your face..." Tracy shook his head slightly, "Tut Tut, I can''t see any advantage of you. I thought you were rich, but you didn''t."


    "You! FK." David Ellison was furious and angry.


    He was completely down, and his emotions were carried away by Tracy''s words.


    He deliberately flirted in front of Tracey just to face Tracey''s face, but he did not expect the whole thing to be biased by Tracey.


    "Oh, crap. I''m not interested in scolding you here and wasting my time." Tracy said without looking at him, turned to each other and said, "shall we go back to the room first? Or take Cameron to eat."


    "Go back to your room. I''m a little tired," Cameron said without hesitation.


    Tracy doesn''t want to waste time here. She doesn''t want to entangle anymore. Anyway, she has returned to her roots and is satisfied today.


    Drew had no opinion. She had long wanted to go back to her room with Tracy, although the night was still long.


    "Fuck off, you stop!"


    Seeing that Tracy and his party are about to leave, David Ellison shouted unconvinced. He can''t let Tracy leave. He still wants to find face.


    When the other party leaves, it''s hard to find this face. If it spreads in their circle, how can they see people in the future.


    "Why, are you not convinced?" Tracy slowly turned his head and continued slowly: "you are not qualified to talk to me. Maybe you can think about it and go back to your father crying..."


    "Shut up and get out. I want to..."


    "Oh, do you want to do it? Seriously, you''re not my opponent. Don''t ask for trouble." while Tracy spoke, Renault and others automatically stood up. This kind of thing certainly doesn''t need to be bothered by their own boss.


    Tracy waved his hand and asked Renault and others not to be so nervous. He continued to ridicule: "you can''t beat me in the fight. You don''t have my money and appearance... Ha ha, well, I really don''t find any strengths in you. Maybe you have a good father..."


    Tracy tilted his mouth. It''s boring to go on. He motioned Renault to give him a business card. "When you go back, you still feel unconvinced. You can come to me at any time. Of course, I''ll be in Las Vegas these two days."


    "I... fuck off..." David Ellison squeezed the business card in his hand, clenched his teeth and said fiercely, "right here, I want to bet with you!"


    "What!"


    "I said I would bet against you."


    "Did I hear you right?" Tracy looked at the people around him with an exaggerated expression. He was out of his mind.


    Tracy was speechless. How could the other party say such words.


    David Ellison is also in a hurry. He can''t think of any other way to get back. I''m afraid right gambling is the best way in Las Vegas.


    Gambling mostly depends on luck. He has at least half the chance of winning.


    But he ignored one thing, that is, the cost. Tracy told him with the facts, "if I heard right, you want to bet with me."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes. I accept your challenge. However, I''m not interested in gambling with a small amount. Of course, considering that you don''t have much money, bet 10 million." Tracy said to Renault, "go and exchange 10 million chips for me to deposit here."


    With that, he turned his head to look at David. "Do you need time to prepare the principal? I can wait for you to prepare the money. Just these two days. It''s overdue."


    "Ten million... No problem. I''ll come to you tomorrow. I hope I didn''t hear about your leaving at that time." David took it down with a hard head. In fact, his hands were shaking. He didn''t have so much money.


    Now he''s just trying to be brave, Tracy doesn''t poke him, doesn''t matter shrugs, there''s no need to talk nonsense, and he just takes people away.


    "Fuck off, FK." looking at Tracy''s back, he whispered curses. After Tracy''s figure disappeared, David grabbed his hair with both hands and frowned: "ten million... Where can I find this ten million? I can only brush five million from Cary, and who can I find the remaining five million... No one will lend me five million. Do you want to find Megan... Damn... Damn."


    While David Ellison was still thinking about whether to raise money from his sister, Tracy had returned to the room with two dolls.


    I just entered the attic suite on the top floor and haven''t had time to look at the room.


    Cameron could no longer suppress his inner excitement and excitement. He jumped on Tracy and shouted, "Wow, that''s cool, 10 million gambling."


    With that, his lips blocked Tracy''s mouth and kissed Tracy crazily. He wanted to eat him. In a few minutes, he raised his head again and winked at Tracy: "you must take me with you in such a big gamble."


    "This... No problem at all."


    "Cluck... I''m yours tonight."

 Chapter 129

    The night was long, but it was short to toss with the two dolls.


    The war was extremely fierce, but Tracy also just verified his physical strength. There is no problem for the two together. They will only be braver and braver.


    The round big bed in the bedroom is more than enough for five or six people. The two dolls have jade bodies, which is still a little empty.


    Tracy got up without disturbing the sleeping drew and Cameron. With a quilt to cover their important parts, Tracy went straight into the bathroom.


    The bathroom was a bit messy and full of traces left after the war last night. Everywhere you can see the clothes of him and the two dolls. Tracy cleaned up a little before turning on the shower.


    In just a few minutes, Tracy came out of the bathroom with a bath towel.


    After sweeping away the fatigue after the war, Tracy felt full of strength. Unfortunately, the enemy has been defeated, and now they can only rest.


    The bedroom is connected with a wide balcony, which is the highest floor of the main building of MGM hotel. You can enjoy the scenery of the whole Las Vegas Avenue in your spare time.


    Out of the bedroom is a spacious living room. Renault has been waiting for Tracy in the living room for a long time. Seeing his boss coming out of the bedroom, Renault immediately stood up from the sofa, "good morning, boss. Your breakfast is ready."


    He knew his boss''s work and rest habits. Even if the war was fierce at night, Tracy would get up around seven or eight o''clock on time.


    So, after getting up, I informed the hotel to prepare breakfast.


    Tracy nodded to him and took his laptop to the restaurant. Renault sorted out today''s newspaper and followed him.


    There is a long table in the restaurant, which can be used for more than ten people to eat at the same time. Tracy sits here alone and looks very empty.


    He put down his notebook, glanced at the breakfast on the table, and looked surprised.


    Steamed stuffed buns, steamed dumplings, fried dough sticks, soybean milk, millet porridge, cold dishes, etc. nearly ten kinds of Chinese breakfast are neatly placed on the table.


    Tracy''s forefinger moved and couldn''t care to get chopsticks. She directly picked up a steamed stuffed bun with her hand and bit it. While chewing, she said with appreciation, "it''s good. It''s very authentic. Sit down and eat together. Buck and they will call together."


    Tracy asked Renault to have the next meal. After eating a steamed stuffed bun, he picked up a fried dough stick and put it in his mouth.


    Usually, Tracy doesn''t ask for food at home or outside. He is an omnivore and likes any food.


    It''s also good to have a rich Chinese meal occasionally to satisfy your appetite. However, outside, this situation is rare, because it is more or less not authentic.


    His appetite has long been kept by the chef in Grandpa''s restaurant, and he is very picky about the more familiar Chinese food.


    However, the breakfast cooked by the chef of this hotel is quite to his appetite. It''s only a short time. Tracy has eaten two steamed buns, a cage of steamed dumplings, several fried dough sticks, a cup of soybean milk and a bowl of millet porridge.


    He felt a little bloated, and Tracy burped comfortably.


    Renault and others are still eating and praise these delicacies from time to time. I don''t know whether they deliberately cater to their boss or are really satisfied.


    Tracy turned on her computer, logged on to her Facebook account and blog account, and posted a group photo with Black Hawk yesterday. In addition, my big toy and I flew for the first time.


    Not long after this dynamic was sent out, the message board was instantly swiped.


    "Wow, the leader is becoming more and more handsome."


    "Please pay attention to the key upstairs. The Black Hawk helicopter is the key. It''s so cool."


    "+ 1, I recognized the helicopter as military at a glance. I don''t know how the leader got it."


    "Did the leader join the army? I don''t think so."


    "I only noticed the leader''s charming and handsome face. I can''t see anything else."


    "Flower addicts upstairs, don''t brush the screen. Let me help you popularize this helicopter..."


    Tracy had no time to read all kinds of messages and immediately sent out the second message.


    It''s a picture of him standing on the balcony with a bath towel. He shows his figure. Of course, the background is the scenery of Las Vegas, and then a picture of breakfast.


    Las Vegas in the morning. Guess what I''m doing here?


    Tracy played a riddle and immediately interacted with him with dozens of replies.


    "Did the leader come to the casino specially? I''m also in Las Vegas. Please ask for the address of the leader''s hotel."


    "Look at the scenery in the picture. It should be near Las Vegas Avenue..."


    "Upstairs, don''t talk nonsense. The leader must be in one of several top hotels."


    Some people speculated that he came to gamble, others immediately speculated about his residence, and there were many other guesses.


    "I think the leader came to Las Vegas to pick up girls..."


    "I''m not here to get married, my God, don''t."


    "Idiot, don''t guess. The leader''s girlfriend hasn''t been fixed yet. How can she get married? Most of them are picking up girls."


    "Everyone be quiet. The leader suddenly sends blogs and Facebook. This is obviously abnormal. There is a conspiracy in it..."


    "I also feel that according to the character of the leader, with such diligent development, it is estimated that there will be no publicity."


    Tracy saw this message and raised her eyebrows gently. Look, this guy guessed right.


    He disclosed his itinerary in such a high profile and posted a blog to show off his new toys. Such an eye-catching practice must have a strong purpose.


    However, it is not yet time to announce. I believe that in a few days, he will detonate a bigger explosive point and push the attention to the highest level.


    Tracy interacted with these fans for a while, and then went to the gym to exercise.


    Strong physique needs constant exercise to maintain. Tracy can''t relax at all if he wants to ensure that he won''t be defeated against one, two or three enemies.


    After exercising for more than an hour, Tracy took a shower and returned to the living room.


    By this time, drew and Cameron had got up. They combed a little and came out in a translucent pajama.


    Seeing Tracy on the sofa, he immediately came over. Drew sat down against Tracy with a kiss on his face and pasted it on Tracy naturally. "Honey, your strength is good. We can''t handle you either."


    "Two people can''t, three people, ha ha ha." Tracy teased, took out the phone, dialed George''s number, connected the phone, motioned drew to keep his voice down. Drew was coquettish and hammered him on the chest.


    "George, my project" hangover "can be run by CAA. However, you need to prove to me how effective your packaging service is. If I''m not satisfied, you won''t think about my future projects. Now, I hope you can complete the preparation work within a month and then come to Las Vegas."

 Chapter 130

    Megan Ellison sat leisurely on the sofa, shaking his glass in his hand, squinting at his brother David Ellison opposite him. Seeing his anxious face and slightly rising corners of his mouth, "David, five million can be lent to you. However, if you lose, what can you do? What can you give me back?"


    "I won''t lose. It''s my strength. The boy dares to bet with me. He''s dead."


    "Strengths? Don''t be funny, David. I don''t know how much you lost in Las Vegas these years?"


    David puffed his cheeks and forced himself to cheer up. Megan turned back with disdain. She knows her brother so well that she can only pretend to be a child in front of her father. In fact, she is full of bad water.


    It doesn''t mean that he has done a lot of bad things, but he is ignorant, proficient in eating, drinking and playing, just won''t make money. In his own words, it''s not fun at this age. Can''t he wait until he can''t walk.


    Well, he has his own theory and lifestyle, which others can''t say. To put it bluntly, David Ellison is immature and lacks wrestling.


    On the contrary, Megan Ellison is much more mature than her brother and two or three years younger than David. Now she has used the fund to start her own business.


    It may be that girls will be precocious, or there may be the idea of fighting with their brother. She is the second in line successor and has the opportunity to inherit oracle.


    "Megan, he''s a rookie in the casino. You don''t know. He''s like an idiot on the gambling table. I don''t know how ridiculous it is. On the dice table, he only plays all round and round dice. This kind of play is clearly to give money to the dealer." David dances and depicts, with a sarcastic look on his face, completely forgetting Tracy''s last 150 times round dice.


    "That''s a rich man, David... My brother, I think you made a stupid decision. Why do you have to trouble him?"


    "He bothered me and insulted me!"


    "Insult you? No, no, I think he''s right. You really have nothing to show off. You don''t stand on your own and live on your father''s Fund. You''re nothing without your father."


    Megan unkindly exposed her brother''s background. David was embarrassed and angry. He stared at Megan, clenched his teeth and said, "Megan, you can''t say that about me. I''m your brother. I loved you so much when I was a child..."


    "Tut... Don''t mention the past, I can''t remember clearly." Megan directly interrupted him. When he was a child, the two brothers and sisters had a very good relationship, but as they grew older, they knew more and more things, and they became more and more estranged.


    After all, they have a family competitive relationship. It''s unrealistic to say that they still love each other in the past.


    However, no matter how they argue, they are consistent when they are in trouble. Megan will help David even if he does anything stupid.


    "David, listen to me." Megan suddenly put away her expression and became serious. "Do you know your opponent?"


    "Of course, isn''t he the talented writer who is very popular recently. Hum, lucky boy, he made hundreds of millions with a novel."


    "That''s all you know?"


    "And his father is the famous master of terror."


    "Hehe, my silly brother, it seems that you just know some superficial information." Megan took a push of newspapers to David, and then took out some information. "Yesterday you called me and asked me to borrow money to gamble with people. I checked some information by the way. Have a good look."


    David frowned slightly and picked up the newspaper. Megan continued, "this Li is not as simple as you think. He is now the most interested man in our circle. Tut tut."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Megan would lend David $5 million for gambling, and David would find a way to spend the remaining $5 million. He blew up almost all his cards and collected all the gambling money.


    After collecting the gambling money, David immediately contacted Tracy''s bodyguard Renault and asked the people in the hotel casino to arrange the gambling. He can''t wait a minute. His lost dignity must be found in these two days.


    Megan doesn''t support David''s gambling with Tracy in her heart, but David is determined, and she can only support him.


    She always felt that this matter was not so simple. No matter what the other party thought, they didn''t casually take 10 million out to play.


    She still can''t figure out some things, but she knows that her brother''s wayward practice is better to say if he wins. If he loses, he may not be able to explain to his father.


    MGM Grand Hotel, the indoor swimming pool in the penthouse suite on the 30th floor of the main building.


    Drew wrapped around Tracy naked, hugged his neck and kept kissing Tracy''s cheeks and ears.


    Tracy can''t move easily in the water, and his waist movement is much slower than before.


    Cameron stuck behind Tracy at this time, his waist was always twisting, and kissed drew hanging on Tracy from time to time.


    In this swimming pool, the swimming posture of the three is not beautiful. The two women seem to be very poor in water. No one can leave Tracy.


    "Boss."


    Just as Tracy was about to teach drew "backstroke", Renault''s voice came over.


    Renault knew it was not the right time to appear, but he still hardened his head to repay. He didn''t dare to go too close, but stood at the door from a distance.


    "Renault is here. Come down and I''ll teach you breaststroke later." Tracy patted drew''s... Said softly. Drew skillfully released his hand and lay flat on the water, as if he was very hard and dressed in rough clothes.


    Drew was obedient, but Cameron hung behind Tracy and didn''t seem to want to come down.


    Renault consciously didn''t go to the swimming pool, but reported loudly: "boss, David Ellison has pooled up enough capital to ask you to bet in the VIP Hall tomorrow afternoon."


    "OK, Renault, help me agree to his invitation. I''ll be there on time tomorrow." Tracy replied lazily and reminded, "don''t forget to blow the news of this gambling game to the reporters. I think they should like this material very much."


    Renault retreated. Tracy''s mouth rose and looked at the two women. "Which of you wants to be the heroine? Two rich CHILDES compete for the heart of a actress and set up tens of millions of bets. This news will certainly become the headlines in Hollywood and promote your fame."


    "Giggle... Tracy, you''re so bad. Do you want to use this to promote your new project called hangover."


    When drew said something, Tracy shrugged indifferently and said, "what''s up, drew? Are you interested in becoming a heroine?"


    "I prefer you to invest in my film company."


    "You can talk about investment slowly. If you have a good project, I will invest for you." Tracy smiled at her, still didn''t let go of the investment, and looked at Cameron, "how about Cameron, are you interested?"


    Cameron thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I''m interested in gambling. I''m not interested in your project."


    "That won''t work, Cameron. If you want to take part in the gambling, you have to be the heroine of my project. Don''t worry, this project is a men''s play, and the heroine is just a supporting role, and there aren''t many scenes."

 Chapter 131

    At 5 p.m. the next day, in the lounge of the Casino VIP Hall of MGM hotel.


    Tracy played with the cigar in her hand and listened to Nicole''s ridicule on him on the phone. Nicole''s jealousy could be heard in her words.


    He flew to Las Vegas with such a high profile to date others. Nicole actually got the news at the first time, but she called the third day. She was really calm.


    "Honey, I''ll go back to Los Angeles tomorrow. Don''t worry. I''ll fly back early tomorrow morning. If you don''t go to the crew, wait for me at home... Wait, honey, you let me go back. If you don''t go home, you still have to live with Naomi?


    Don''t do this to me. You can invite Naomi to Malibu. You also saw my black eagle. It''s very fast. You don''t have to go from home to Hollywood for half an hour. You can sit on my black eagle to the crew.


    No, no, no, there''s nothing high-profile. You''re Nicole Kidman... Well, go back and say goodbye, honey. "


    Tracy hung up and sighed. Nicole didn''t mean to go home. It''s not good news.


    "You''re very kind to her." Cameron on one side, as Tracy''s female partner today, watched him show his love with other women all the way. It''s hard to avoid eating.


    Tracy ignored her emotion and her eyes were full of tenderness. She should think of Nicole. "She deserves my kindness to her."


    "Cut." Cameron turned his head and didn''t speak. The atmosphere was once embarrassed. Tracy shook her head with a bitter smile. Women are really unpredictable animals.


    At the same time, compared with Tracy''s relaxed atmosphere. In the lounge on David Ellison''s side, the atmosphere was a little dignified.


    David clenched his fist, looked angry and cursed. Then he looked up at Megan, "Megan, is that you? Did you tell the paparazzi about the gambling?"


    David was more flustered than angry. After all, it was not a good thing. If his father knew, he didn''t know he would look at him like this. He wouldn''t have a good face.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Do you think I''ll tell the media?"


    "Not you, is it..."


    "It was Tracy Lee who informed the media that the hotel would not leak the news."


    "Why did he do that?"


    "Don''t you think this news is very hot? He''s in Hollywood. If such hot news is released, he will be the final winner whether he loses or wins. And you, my silly brother, are all losers." Megan finally figured out Tracy''s purpose. Without her saying more, David can understand Tracy''s intention as long as he thinks about it.


    No wonder he accepted his bet without any hesitation. How can a hot spot of automatic door-to-door delivery be turned away.


    David combed the whole thing, thought of the key, understood it, and smiled at himself.


    If the other party accepts the bet with this idea, it really doesn''t matter whether it wins or loses.


    Both of them have an identity of the rich second generation. It can be said that his surname Ellison is more famous, which may be second only to Gates'' daughter and Buffett''s son.


    It goes without saying how powerful the news is for two well-known rich second generations to gamble with tens of millions because they are jealous of each other.


    David doesn''t know how much attention this matter will get. But he knows that he is definitely the target of attack by the media. Without him, he is definitely a black sheep in the eyes of the media, and Tracy, who has a successful career, is really rich and willful.


    Thinking that the media might write him worthless, David was very quick to gamble with Tracy.


    Megan could not bear to comfort him when he saw him like this: "David, now you have no way out, you can only carry on the gambling. No matter how you win or lose, I advise you to go back and express your attitude with your father afterwards and never do it arbitrarily in the future."


    These children born with a golden spoon will always be strictly required by the public. They can be capricious, but you have to show results. Of course, you can also ignore your image, such as the Hilton sisters.


    The gambling game starts at six o''clock. The casino will be accompanied by professionals. They are not afraid of cheating.


    Tracy with Cameron, David with his sister Megan, both sides entered the field at the same time.


    Tracy smiled and shook hands with David Ellison. His goal has been achieved. The rest is to enjoy the game. He really doesn''t care about winning or losing 10 million.


    David stared at him. His face was blue. He wanted to understand Tracy''s purpose. He had only one thought in his heart: to win the ten million yuan.


    After shaking hands, they sat opposite each other. Originally, they were going to gamble with Soha''s situation today. Finally, David changed his mind temporarily and wanted to gamble in the way of Texas poker.


    Moreover, the gamble between the two became four. David''s sister Megan will also play, and Tracy''s side, followed by Cameron, will also play. The principal remains unchanged, or 10 million on one side, with 5 million gambling capital for each person.


    The idea of the Ellison brothers and sisters is very simple. Two people can share the risk. Megan will be calmer than David at the gambling table. The reason why Soha has become Texas poker is that Texas poker is more changeable and easier to operate. Second, Megan is a master of Texas poker. She has participated in Texas poker competition and has a good chance of winning.


    Tracy quickly agreed to their brother and sister''s plan. There was no reason to refuse. He was more familiar with Texas poker than Soha.


    Don''t forget, Tracy I was a dead fat house. In addition to watching movies, he had nothing to play games. He had dabbled in some small games of penguins. In addition to fighting landlords, card games like Texas poker most. A few Penguin coins are changed into game coins. If you are lucky, rolling around will become millions.


    He has mastered some of the skills of this game. To put it bluntly, it is to calculate the probability and gambling mentality. Of course, Tracy certainly won''t play such a high-end game, but he will bet on the mentality. Great efforts will always produce miracles. Allin is right.


    The four were ready, and the chips were also moved up, making up five million chips from 1000 to 100000. The stack of these chips is as spectacular as a hill.


    At the beginning of gambling, card checking is the first link. After confirming that there is no problem with the card in the hand of the charge officer, it will officially start.


    Tracy was in the first position and Cameron was in the second position. One thousand small blind shots and two thousand big blind shots were given by them first.


    The dealer starts to deal cards, one person has two hands, and then three cards are placed on the table.


    The cards on the table are hearts 10, square pieces 2 and hearts 8.


    Ellison brothers and sisters looked at their cards and chose to bet one after another. Tracy also looked at his cards. The cards were spades 3 and CaoHua 7. It is reasonable that this kind of card abandonment is the best choice.


    Tracy didn''t. He laughed very exaggerated, and then lost a 100000 chip with the largest face value, "the first one took a good card. It''s a pity not to raise it. Play a little, 100000."

 Chapter 132

    Cameron directly chose to abandon the card. She had square Q and grass flower 4 in her hand. It didn''t match the cards on the table. There was no winning face. Giving up was the best choice.


    David Ellison took a look at his hand and then saw that there were three public cards on the table. He frowned and chose to abandon the card.


    Tracy kept smiling proudly, holding his chin in his hand, said to David, "is it a little hasty to give up the first one? The latter two may be what you want."


    There is no back pain when standing and talking, and the acting skills are exaggerated and even a little artificial. He clearly told you that he had a good hand. Although David thought his performance was a little fake, he was conservative and didn''t note.


    "Just the first, don''t worry. We have four hours to play slowly." David held his chest and looked at Tracy. Their gambling game is not until they lose, but there is a specified time of four hours.


    At the end of four hours, how many points will you win or lose with chips? Even if you lose only one dollar, you are also a loser. The winning party will bet 10 million.


    Tracy is holding a bad card in his hand and deliberately exaggerates to see the reaction of the other two brothers and sisters. David''s reaction was expected, and he shrank as soon as he threatened, while his sister Megan quietly followed.


    Two people abandon the card and one person follows the note. The charge officer cuts off a card and continues to deal. One is CaoHua 9. The public cards on the table have become hearts 10, square pieces 2, hearts 8 and grass flowers 9.


    On the card, shunzi wins the most, followed by pairs and two pairs. There is also a certain chance of the same flower.


    Megan''s hands are hearts Q and hearts A. this second hand is quite good. She also sees two hearts on the card and wants to win the same hand.


    Tracy is completely pretentious. The cards in his hand are bad. If he didn''t send a grass flower 9, he would choose to abandon the card. But now the situation has suddenly turned around. There is an additional grass flower 9, consisting of 8, 9 and 10. With a grass flower 7 in his hand, he can really win a smooth son.


    Think about it, Tracy didn''t laugh so much just now. His eyes became deep. He threw 200000 chips into the pool and said, "add 200000."


    Is he fishing to attract me to bet, or is he putting on airs? In fact, he''s only holding a pair of bad cards?


    Megan can''t be sure of Tracy''s intention. Her intuition tells her that this may be a trap. Consider it and finally choose to abandon the card.


    Tracy slowly put the winning chips one by one, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, opened his hand and threw it on the table, "The first one actually wants to give you a win. The biggest chance of my bad card is to bet on shunzi. The winning rate is only a few percent. If you have any card greater than 10 in your hand, you have a 90% chance to win me. Unfortunately, no one is betting with you. It''s not my fault."


    "You... We''ll see."


    "Hum."


    David still couldn''t hold his breath and said a cruel word. Tracy''s practice was too irritating. Even if he stole the chicken and won the first one, he made sarcasm. David really couldn''t bear it.


    Megan just snorted coldly and didn''t care too much. It was a big taboo to be disturbed by each other''s garbage. She would slowly observe Tracy''s way when she bought a lesson for 100000 chips.


    What are Tracy''s ways? There should be no ways. Next is his performance time.


    "My God, this one is a pair of AK in my hand. I''m really sorry if I don''t raise it. This pair of cards is 200000."


    "Ai, I got another pair of Q, 100000."


    "Small 3 and small 4 can win a hand, just 50000."


    "Hey, hey, you bet with me. I''m 100000 older than you."


    "The public card on the table is just the same as my hand. I''m allin."


    Two hours later, he has turned many circles, and the small blind note has been added to 20000. Tracy has not stopped his yelling and performed on the gambling table. The more he takes off, the more nervous the two brothers and sisters opposite.


    It was originally a tense gamble. Tracy''s performance is really hard to see what kind of hand he holds.


    True or false, false or true, you pay too much attention to his micro expression, and it''s easy to get around it.


    Although Tracy seems careless, in fact, he is not blindly raising money. Sometimes he is stealing chickens, sometimes he is really fishing, and sometimes he abandons cards.


    Now, the winning or losing on the card is not big. Tracy''s income is less than one million. Cameron hasn''t played much. He lost almost one or two million in blind note and follow note. Generally speaking, Tracy''s side is in an advantage.


    At the beginning of another game, after the Dutch official dealt his cards, Tracy and Cameron made small blind notes and large blind notes respectively.


    David got a pair of a''s and couldn''t hide his joy. His face was already smiling. He waved his big hand and said, "add 200000."


    His sister Megan abandoned the card. He looked at Tracy and didn''t hide his pride. "How dare you follow."


    "I have AK in my hand. Why don''t you dare? Bet 200000, bet 200000." Tracy didn''t retreat and threw the chips directly into the pool.


    On the table is a red heart a, a grass flower K, and a square piece 10.


    David glanced and couldn''t help smiling. He had a pair of a''s in his hand and three A''s on the table. Even if Tracy was AK, he was still two pairs, which was much worse than him.


    "AK, what a big card. I''ll bet with you. It''s 500000 more."


    "Add another 500000? It seems that your card is not small." Tracy hesitated.


    David grabbed the details of him and took advantage of the victory. "Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, give up the card. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s time to lose and cry. Ha ha ha."


    Arrogant, very arrogant.


    David finished this sentence, his heart was very happy, and all his negative emotions were vented. Especially when he saw Tracy hesitant and a little flat, he felt that the bet was right and he could finally find his face. Everything else was not important.


    "I''ll tell you 500000. Keep watching cards."


    "Hahaha... Good, keep playing cards."


    The Dutch officials cut off two cards under their eyes, and the fourth public card was placed on the table. It was a spade 10.


    Fulhouse, my card is fulhouse. You''re dead.


    As soon as this 10 came out, David''s heart almost jumped out and his face turned red. He seemed to vent, but he still controlled it.


    He didn''t want to be too obvious, because he wanted to eat Tracy in one breath.


    His two aces, together with the public cards on the table, form three aces, a pair of 10 fulhouse. There is also the last public card that has not been opened. Now his card face can be said to be the largest.


    Tracy is only two pairs even if he holds AK in his hand. Even if he opens a K in the last card, he is also a fulhouse of three K''s and 10''s, which is pressed down by his three a''s.


    Tracy''s expression was as he expected. After seeing this 10, his eyes flickered and directly knocked on the table and shouted.


    David will not miss this opportunity and directly push the chip forward, "add 1 million."


    The chips were pushed out and stared at Tracy with sarcasm in his eyes. "I advise you to abandon the card. You can''t win me, ha ha ha."


    "You scared me?"


    "I didn''t. I''m really kind to remind you that you can''t win. Discard the card."


    Tracy''s face was dignified and could not see his idea. David''s doing so was actually similar to the method of motivating. It''s similar to Tracy''s stealing chicken before. It seems to be persuading you to give up. In fact, it''s seducing you and betting.


    "I don''t think you have a big card. You''re stealing chicken. I''ll keep watching cards with you for 1 million." Tracy looked very serious and threw a million chips into the pool.


    "Did you see it?" David was so angry that he couldn''t help laughing. He just wanted Tracy to note.


    When the last public card was issued, it was a K. Tracy immediately stood up with great excitement and pushed all the chips into the pool, "Allin, do you dare to follow me, hahaha. My three K fulhouse, unless you have three a fulhouse, you can win me. But you can''t have three a at all. I have an a in my hand and one on the table. You have a poor chance of holding two a''s."


    Tracy said proudly. David couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m with you, allin. Hahaha, it''s really unfortunate, Li. I reminded you just now that my card is very big. I advised you to abandon it, but it''s a pity you didn''t listen. Didn''t you say that only three A''s fulhouse can beat you? I''m sorry, I have two A''s in my hand."


    Then he dropped his card on the table. It was two a''s.


    "Mine is mine. Haha, Li, you lost, and your ten million belongs to me. Fuck off, idiot, FK, let you insult me. That''s the price, and the ten million is only interest." David took the chips with his hand and didn''t forget to curse Tracy.


    "I''m sorry, Ellison." last second, Tracy changed her face and looked at David sarcastically, just like a clown.


    Tracy''s change surprised Megan and said in her heart that it was bad. David, who was collecting chips, was still immersed in joy and didn''t hear the meaning of Tracy''s words. "It''s useless to apologize. I won''t accept it. 10 million is just interest."


    He hated Tracy. If he had just been insulted by the other party in the casino before, he won the gambling game and the other party apologized, he could choose to forgive.


    But now the situation is different. Winning the ten million won''t eliminate the fact that he was ashamed in public. Thinking that even if he won the ten million, he would have to go back and explain the situation to his father, he wanted to tear Tracy apart.


    "I''m really sorry, Ellison, to let you..."


    "Don''t apologize, Lee. It''s useless. I''ll take the ten million..."


    "Well, I mean, I''m sorry to let you pack my chips."


    "What are you talking about!"


    David Ellison almost put the chips in the pool in order. Hearing Tracy''s words, he raised his head angrily, "this is my chip. I''ll win your ten million. Now you''ve lost all, you should leave the game. Don''t expect Miss Diaz to help you win back."


    "Hehe, Alison, don''t get excited. Maybe it''s hard to accept this fact, but..." Tracy spread his hand, turned his hand over and continued: "I seem to be wrong. My hand is not AK, but a pair of 10, and the cards on the table are four 10. Although you don''t want to disturb the fun of stacking chips, you still want to take them away after stacking chips, which is not good."

 Chapter 133

    David Ellison stared at the two cards opened by Tracy. He didn''t move. He couldn''t believe it was a pair of 10.


    Tracy apologized and went to get the stacked chips under him. "It''s not bad that he''s an old bird of the casino. The chips are stacked so fast and beautifully. Thank you very much, Ellison. I''ve got a lot of trouble left."


    David''s eyes did not leave the two 10''s. he subconsciously protected the chips with his hands and kept Tracy''s hands out.


    He bit his lips and the stubborn Guardian held his chassis. Tracy was a little helpless. "I know it''s hard for you to accept, but it turns out that you lost. My four 10 ate three a fulhaus. Let go. These chips are mine and you lost."


    "I didn''t lose!!!" David suddenly looked up at Tracy with a ferocious expression. "You lied to me, you lied to me, liar. How can your AK be a pair of 10, how can it be a pair of 10."


    David couldn''t accept the ending for a moment. He protected his chips. Tracy''s face was as plain as water, and he didn''t talk nonsense to him. He grabbed David''s hands and twisted them.


    Without David''s obstruction, Cameron easily pushed the stacked chips in front of Tracy at Tracy''s sign.


    David looked pale and stared at the chips. Tracy let go and said slowly, "I lied to you? Don''t be so naive. This is a gambling game. There is no deception. You can believe what I said or not.


    You don''t think about it. I''m not an idiot. I don''t have three 10s in my hand. Will I bet with you? Hehe, we don''t know what will happen in the next two cards. You have three A''s and I have three 10s. I bet on luck, but my luck is better than you. Of course, my acting skills are a little better than you. "


    "Damn it, you liar." no amount of words can help. David Ellison limped in his chair. The result of failure drained his energy and spirit. Only he knows how big the blow to him is.


    The media will certainly not miss this opportunity to step on him. Who calls him the son of Oracle founder Ellison.


    The more attention they receive, the louder the accusation will be. The people love to see these rich CHILDES eat. Like Tracy, if his fifty shadows doesn''t sell well, even if his background is deep, it will usher in an overwhelming array of negative news and accusations. After all, this set of books will teach bad children.


    However, his books sold well, and his good results went against the sky. In just more than half a year, the global sales volume has rushed to 60 million.


    From the initial silence of the media to the subsequent pursuit, it is obvious that it is an affirmation of his achievements. In the United States on the gold standard, everyone is in line with money. As long as you make achievements, everyone will forgive you and pursue you. On the contrary, they will step on you.


    David Ellison wants to turn over in a short time. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Tracy''s eyes were no longer on him. He looked at his sister Megan. What he said was to remind the Dutch official, "Dutch official, it''s time for those who lose all their chips to leave."


    "Yes, Mr. Li." the charge official nodded very seriously and motioned the staff to help David who was paralyzed in his chair.


    "My brother will leave his seat without your help," Megan said coldly. She pulled David''s arm and whispered to him, "it''s embarrassing enough now. Don''t let others see jokes."


    Megan is now like his life-saving straw. She nodded subconsciously and stood up. "Megan, do you still have a chance to win him?"


    "It''s hard." Megan mused, glanced at Tracy, and continued, "he shouldn''t give me a chance in less than two hours. I can only write it down first."


    David nodded and left the gambling table. Megan narrowed her eyes and said provocatively to Tracy, "I guess you don''t dare bet with me. I''ve seen through your tricks."


    "The time is not over yet. I''ll play with you. But I''m afraid you''re wrong. I really don''t have any skills. I''m just fooling around." Tracy said to Cameron with a light smile, "you''ll be blind in a minute. Don''t worry about other things."


    "OK, I won''t lose money if I don''t participate." Cameron immediately said Tracy''s meaning tomorrow, and his eyes smiled into crescent moon.


    Megan had long guessed Tracy''s idea and sneered, "you''re such an asshole."


    "Thanks for your compliment." Tracy shrugged indifferently. She was sure to win. No matter what she said, she wouldn''t fight with her.


    For the rest of the time, Tracy remained unmoved no matter how Megan tempted him to bet.


    Megan''s angry face turned red, and there was nothing he could do. He was a scoundrel. He was worth hundreds of millions. Maybe he was more than that. He was so stingy.


    Tracy''s goal has been achieved. Don''t give this ten million for nothing. Tracy can''t be so big to anyone, let alone the enemy.


    Time passed little by little. The last hour or two passed quickly. Tracy deliberately delayed the time and abandoned the card until the end of the gambling game.


    David Ellison could not see it for a long time. He had left first. He still wanted to explain to his father, and he didn''t want to stay and be angry.


    Although Megan was unhappy and didn''t like Tracy, he had to admit that he was right.


    Even in another position, Megan will look at Tracy, even more rogue than him.


    Megan is a little smaller than Tracy, but her bearing and pattern are much better than David. In the end, she didn''t get angry like David and bid farewell to Tracy peacefully.


    Tracy was a little surprised by her attitude, but she wouldn''t naively think that she won the bet and had a chance to reconcile with their brothers and sisters.


    The Ellison brothers and sisters are not so easy to bully. However, I won''t take them to heart for the time being. These two little children are not at the same level as him.


    That night, Cameron worked much harder than drew and occupied Tracy all the time. Today''s gambling made her very excited. She vented her strength on Tracy.


    Early the next morning, Tracy planned to ride his black hawk back to Los Angeles. Drew''s publicity trip in Las Vegas was over and went back to Los Angeles with him.


    Tracy sent them off the plane and flew directly to Hollywood. His black eagle was so conspicuous that it was easy to cause the crowd to look up when flying at low altitude.


    Tracy was so high-profile that she flew low over Nicole''s studio in full view of the public.


    Tracy dialed Nicole directly. When she got through, Tracy said very rogue, "honey, I asked director Douglas for leave and came home with me."


    "Cluck... Stop it. I still have a job."


    "I''m serious. If you don''t go with me now, I''ll airborne to your crew."

 Chapter 134

    At nine o''clock in the morning, Nicole woke up and subconsciously touched Tracy around her. She felt empty. Nicole was stunned and smiled bitterly.


    The little villain''s physical strength is better than before. He tossed about in the middle of the night yesterday and could get up early to exercise.


    After so long with Tracy, Nicole knows his work and rest habits very well. She must be in the gym below when she is not in the room in the morning.


    He rubbed the messy long hair, combed it behind his back, touched the head of the bed with one hand, touched a rubber band and tied up the long hair.


    There was still some pain on her body. Nicole moved her waist a little and got out of bed.


    When she came to the windowsill, she opened the curtains and felt the warm and bright sunshine. Nicole narrowed her eyes and stretched herself comfortably.


    She has a stiff neck. When she thinks of those shameful scenes last night, Nicole looks angry and blushes on her cheeks.


    "I can''t get used to him too much. I don''t have to think of any new tricks in the future. My neck is still sore now." Nicole rubbed her neck and muttered to herself. Then she went to the wardrobe, took out a pajama and put it on her body and tied the strap in front of her.


    She put on her pajamas, took a simple swipe, went straight out of the bedroom, went to the next room and knocked on the door, "Naomi, are you up?"


    "Get up, Nicole, wait a minute." a moment later, Naomi''s lazy voice came from inside.


    After waiting for about a minute, the door was opened.


    Naomi appeared in front of Nicole, wearing a black Pajama, long blond hair scattered on her shoulders and a tired face. It seemed that she didn''t sleep well.


    "Naomi, haven''t you slept well? Or aren''t you used to my bed?" Nicole asked as she looked tired.


    Naomi gasped and said, "no, I read the script a little late last night."


    She lied. She didn''t do anything last night. She just couldn''t sleep over and over. I can''t help it. When I see Tracy, her mood is chaotic. She always thinks in the evening.


    Although the sound insulation effect here is good, you can also hear some movements faintly. You are already restless, so you can''t sleep.


    Nicole went into Naomi''s room, sat directly on the bed and flirted with Naomi: "I didn''t sleep well either. Do you want me to sleep with you for a while?"


    "You go with your little lover," Naomi rolled her eyes.


    "I don''t want to be tossed about by him in the morning. Come on, Naomi."


    "Nicole... You let me go."


    "Cluck..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In the gym, Tracy hit Buck''s face with his right hand, very fast. Buck was also an old hand. He was very focused. When Tracy punched, he directly covered his face with a baffle.


    With a bang, Buck stepped back two steps with great strength. He was slightly surprised. The boss''s strength was getting stronger and stronger. He had to be more careful in the future.


    Just when he was a little distracted, Tracy combined his fist again. His speed was not as fast as before, but his strength was not reduced at all.


    Buck was tired of dealing with the left block and the right block. He didn''t dare to think about anything else.


    After the continuous strong attack lasted about half a minute, Tracy''s action slowed down and his chest fluctuated faster and faster.


    Half a minute later, Tracy stopped with his last punch and moved his sour arm.


    "Use 80% of my strength to continue the strong attack. At present, I can only last for about a minute, and my arms begin to sour." Tracy said as he took off his boxer.


    Buck saw the boss take off his boxer. It should be the end of the practice. He was relieved and relaxed. "Boss, this minute is enough for you to be a professional player of the same level."


    Buck said sincerely, this is not flattering his boss. He practices boxing with Tracy every day. He knows his strength. He can only parry with armor and baffle. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like without these armor.


    Buck thinks he is better than a professional player. He is not confident to take Tracy''s one minute attack, let alone other professionals.


    Tracy just smiled at Buck''s flattery, took off his boxer and coat and went straight into the bathroom.


    After simply washing his sweat in the bathroom, Tracy changed into a fresh suit, went out of the gym and came to the living room on the first floor.


    "Boss." George, who had been waiting here in the living room, saw Tracy and immediately stood up from the sofa.


    Tracy raised his hand and pressed it down to signal him to sit down. He went to the sofa and sat opposite him. He casually took out a cigar from the cigar box on the tea table and threw it to George. "How''s the preparation of the project drunk sleep?"


    "The project has been approved, and the crew and actors still need your opinion from the boss." George took the cigar and didn''t hurry to light it, but replied immediately.


    "My opinion?" Tracy thought about it while playing with a cigar and said, "since it''s up to you, you''ll take full responsibility. I''ll propose some candidates for directors and actors to you."


    "OK, boss," George replied with an excited look on his face. He didn''t expect Tracy''s full support for his first packaging project, and no one meant to intervene.


    To put it bluntly, CAA''s packaging service is bundling sales. First, find a good theme to write a script, then find a suitable director and actor, integrate them, and then find an investment company and a production company.


    This will leave a lot of process trouble for the production company. At the same time, there will be some disadvantages. For example, the production company may not like an actor or a director.


    But this will not happen to hangover.


    Because Tracy himself is the investor and the boss of the production company. He gave the project to George to operate with the package service of CAA, which is to brush George''s experience.


    If you want to climb in CAA, you must abide by their rules of the game. The package service mechanism does not say how effective it is. George yearns to go, which is the only way.


    George, in a happy mood, politely roasted cigars for Tracy. After the cigars gave off fragrance, he held them in his hands and handed them to Tracy.


    Tracy took the cigar and smelled it under her nose, showing a satisfied look. It had a strong aroma and just right heat.


    George did the same. He roasted his cigar on the fire for a while and smelled it in front of his nose.


    After enjoying the aroma of this cigar, light it and take a sip.


    They still can''t learn the boss''s high-profile quirk, mainly because they don''t have the heart to waste good cigars. They can''t reach Tracy''s height and can''t stand Youhuo.


    "By the way, George." Tracy put down his cigar and looked at it. "How did the outside media react to the ten million gamble in Las Vegas?"


    "They are going crazy. My phone is going to explode. Many media want to give you an exclusive interview."


    "An exclusive interview is OK. But we really should show our face."

 Chapter 135

    Amazing film, in the office.


    Tracy stared at the laptop screen and watched his blog and Facebook comments refresh.


    He sent two messages in Las Vegas and a third message immediately after he came back. This dynamic seems to be talking about his ten million gamble with David Ellison.


    In fact, the photos sent are second, and the matching text is the key: if you want to understand Las Vegas, please pay attention to drunk sleep and start your funny journey.


    Make complaints about a fan of advertising.


    "I knew that it''s not normal to teach frequent blogs and Facebook. It''s definitely purposeful."


    "Hahaha, the leader''s advertisement is so stiff. The name" drunken sleep "seems to have nothing to do with gambling. It doesn''t seem to be a gambling film."


    "Pay attention to the key points upstairs. It must be a comedy. I like comedy."


    "The leader mentioned Las Vegas and gambling. It should be a comedy related to gambling."


    "Upstairs, who says Las Vegas is related to gambling, maybe a comedy related to marriage."


    Seeing this message, Tracy''s mouth twitched unconsciously.


    The truth is that the review area is really a great God. The film name he sent clearly has something to do with wine. Just mentioning Las Vegas, some people guessed that it was related to marriage. This brain hole has to be admired.


    Not to mention, "sleeping drunk" is a movie about a ridiculous trip to a bachelor party before marriage. It has something to do with marriage. Marriage is the cause. The protagonist gathers bad friends to bid farewell to being single before ending his single life, causing a series of accidents.


    Yes, it''s an accident, not a story. This party is definitely a disastrous accident scene.


    Tracy took a sip of coffee and continued to watch the comments. He won''t tell his fans what the film is about. The answer to the mystery needs to be revealed a little bit.


    "Attention, big bananas and pineapples. With the character of the leader, the film is at least R-rated or above. I love you under the age of 17."


    "No, it''s too cruel. I hope it''s below R, nc-13. Don''t be NC-17."


    "Children upstairs, you''d better go to see Nemo. The leader''s film is not suitable for you. If you want to see the leader''s film, first convince your parents to take you to see Sicily."


    "Sicily" said upstairs seems to be a feature film. I''m not very interested in it. I look forward to comedy. "


    "Tut Tut," Sicily "is clearly a love film, just like" Fifty shadows "is a love story. It is worth looking forward to. Needless to say, everyone knows."


    Tracy almost spewed out a mouthful of coffee. Is that a compliment or a loss.


    Putting the coffee aside, Tracy couldn''t help knocking on the keyboard and sending out a message.


    "The preparation of" drunken sleep "has begun. Please keep your attention. My debut work" the beautiful legend of Sicily "has been set for October. I hope you can support, pay attention to xintudou and Sicily."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    "Surprised the leader!!!!!"


    "Ah ah!! Godhead."


    "Good leader!"


    "Don''t go, master!"


    "Master... You advertise again."


    As soon as Tracy''s message was sent out, the comment area exploded in a moment. In addition to asking for good, more is Tucao, and then a bunch of fans come out to make complaints about new books.


    Tracy quit the account directly and couldn''t interact with them, which is endless.


    At this time, Rosie came in with some briefings, came to Tracy and handed him, "boss, this is the latest situation from vitamins and protein."


    Tracy received it and didn''t go to see it for the first time. Instead, he asked, "how many reporters are there downstairs now? Is George ready?"


    "Knowing that you are going to answer their questions, the influential media in Los Angeles have arrived. Now the door of the building is crowded. Boss, do you want to go down now?"


    "Don''t worry, let them wait for a while." Tracy smiled and showed his face. It''s a good feeling to have such multimedia support.


    Picked up the briefings of the two investment companies and turned them over. Tracy''s eyes narrowed and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    He picked up the phone and called the protein''s Bauer William first.


    When the phone was connected, Tracy winked at Rosie. Rosie smiled knowingly and bent down to untie Tracy''s belt.


    Tracy got up slightly to facilitate Rossi''s movement.


    When the phone was connected, Tracy said to the microphone, "Uncle Bauer, I saw your briefing and did a very good job. Please arrange for me to meet the founders of Blizzard as soon as possible. I will try my best to meet their requirements


    Don''t we have a 5% stake in universal entertainment? It''s estimated that we don''t have much say in their board of directors. However, let our people find ways to promote the acquisition of blizzard.


    I don''t want it or give it to me. It''s an empty shell and is useless to me. The "snow release plan" was officially launched at the end of this month. When the dark four left, our acquisition was directly launched. Well... OK, uncle Bauer, first, bye. "


    Tracy put down the phone, took a breath and touched Rosie''s head. "Don''t try too hard."


    Rosie smiled back and continued to work hard.


    Tracy picked up the phone again, thought about it, but still didn''t call will. Vitamin''s briefing is also good news. Will has reached a consensus with Sequoia Capital to buy their 10% stake in Google for $200 million.


    Although the premium has nearly doubled, Tracy is very satisfied. You know, when Google went public, its market value soared more than ten times.


    Now it''s a big profit to double the premium to buy Google''s shares. Tracy wanted to call to encourage him to say something, but think about it, he''d better wait until he really gets the shares.


    After Sequoia, there is KPCB. It''s true to get the remaining 10%.


    Full flowering, the previous nets have reached the closing stage.


    Tracy has been laying the foundation since his rebirth and is now ready to take shape.


    The companies under his name include nicotine, vitamins and protein, three investment companies, Internet companies including new potatoes, spinach music and Facebook, film companies surprised and hollowed out Miramax''s corn film industry, music companies pineapple music, etc.


    After that, we will welcome Blizzard Entertainment. Google accounts for 10% of the shares, takes a stake in DreamWorks, and global entertainment, which accounts for 5% of the shares, and plans for ebax for a year.


    The bridgehead for the full invasion of Hollywood has been built, and the rest is to search for more valuable prey.


    While Tracy enjoys Rossi''s service, he has begun to plan for the next step.


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang, picked it up and looked at Anne Hathaway.


    Tracy was a little surprised and pressed the connect button. "Hi, Annie, what can I do for you?"


    "Well... Last time you asked me out for a ride in the air, did you take your new Black Hawk helicopter?"


    "Yeah, it''s a pity you don''t have time... Uh... Uh... Oh... Light... Uh, uh..."


    "You... What''s the matter with you?"


    "No... it''s all right. I accidentally hit my head."

 Chapter 136

    "I went to Las Vegas mainly to see the location of my new project drunken sleepover. Of course, I tried to fly my black hawk. Some of you have seen it. It''s very cool, isn''t it?"


    "The gambling with Mr. David Ellison is a complete accident. I can''t gamble at all. Winning 10 million is entirely luck. I have no contradiction with him and have nothing to do with being jealous."


    "I''m friends with Drew Barrymore and miss Cameron Diaz. They happen to be doing publicity in Las Vegas. It''s fate to meet them in Las Vegas."


    Tracy talked freely in the face of the reporter''s questions. The whole process was calm and calm. The answers to the questions were naturally selective, and some sensitive questions would also be clarified.


    Renault kept him in the center, and the reporters couldn''t get close to him.


    Tracy said he was cooperating to answer the question. In fact, he was just answering what he wanted to say. His statement can not satisfy these media, and the media can do nothing.


    "Boss, it''s time to leave. We''re going to corn film," Alice whispered in Tracy''s ear after watching the time.


    Tracy nodded, smiled and said to the surrounding media, "well, everyone, I''ll be here first today. I have something else to do. If you have other questions, you can ask my agent George, who is the head of the project of hangover." It''s a comedy, a family comedy or a road comedy. I got a lot of inspiration from my trip to Las Vegas and added a lot of interesting elements to the script. "


    Tracy finished and squeezed out the crowd under the protection of Renault and others.


    The reporter who didn''t get the answer he wanted didn''t seem to want to let him go and chase after him.


    "Tracy, can you tell me about Ellison''s brothers and sisters? It is said that David Ellison was banned after he came home. Do you know the specific reason?"


    "Tracy, have you and miss Kidman established a relationship? Some people say you have cohabited."


    "Recently, Italian media reported that sexy actress Monica BELLUCCI and French actor Vincent Casso divorced. According to informed sources, they divorced, and you played a disgraceful role in it.


    Is it a coincidence that the female owners of the two films you participated in "eye opener" and "beautiful legend of Sicily" divorced their husbands respectively after the film was shot? "


    "Tracy, answer. We''re all curious about your relationship with Nicole Kidman and Monica BELLUCCI."


    How could this be a coincidence? These two pairs were separated by me.


    Of course, this can''t be said directly, but can only be held in my heart.


    Tracy stopped and, taking advantage of the reporter''s question, said, "Miss Kidman and miss BELLUCCI are good actors. It''s very pleasant to cooperate with them. As for the divorce you said, it''s their emotional problem, which has nothing to do with me."


    "You flew a Black Hawk helicopter directly to the crew to pick up Miss Kidman the day before yesterday. Are you two really just friends?"


    Tracy solemnly clarified these things, but was immediately interrupted by unbelieving reporters.


    He squinted at the reporter. "Which newspaper are you from?"


    "Hollywood daily."


    "Pay attention to your words and reports. If you don''t want to receive a lawyer''s letter from Miss Kidman and me at the same time, don''t guess." Tracy''s tone was slow, but revealed a chill.


    He then looked at the crowd, "you just mentioned Miss BELLUCCI. By the way, I''ll mention my debut Sicily. The film has been edited and will be released in October. In fact, you should pay more attention to their works rather than gossip."


    "Li, we''ll help you promote the film, but you always have to talk about your love life. Readers are very interested in it."


    "Yes, Tracy. It''s time for you to confirm your fixed girlfriend, which is better than our wild guess."


    Seeing Tracy suddenly became serious, the reporters immediately eased the atmosphere by teasing. They came to dig news, not hate.


    Tracy''s current status and status are on the rise. Everyone doesn''t want to offend this young man with his own traffic.


    And now young people are very impulsive. If they dare to do it in public, they can retreat. They didn''t dare to take risks. They were out of shape. They angered each other and were knocked down by him.


    "Love life? I love my career and my movies. I''m too busy to be distracted. Now I''m going to see the director of one of my projects. You should have heard about the project of Mr. and Mrs. Smith. Yes, an action film starring Nicole Kidman and Brad Pitt."


    Tracy said as he walked on, "I''m going to be late and don''t have time to answer your questions. If you want to know more about my plans, you can ask my agent George Morrison, who will be happy to interact with you."


    Tracy said goodbye to the reporters and got into the car under the protection of Renault.


    Alice and Rosie got into the car. Tracy asked, "where is corn film?"


    "Turn left out of this intersection and there''s an adjacent building," said Alice.


    Tracy nodded to signal Renault to drive. Corn film is not far from amazing film. It''s just a corner. Tracy hasn''t been to the film company since its establishment. If Jon Gordon hadn''t taken office, he might not have paid attention to it.


    Watching the car go away, a reporter suddenly asked his peers: "where did he get so much money? Did you find out the source of his funds?"


    "Some people said his father was supporting him, but Steven didn''t admit it. He revealed his relationship with Wall Street at the reception, and we also checked the investment company called vitamin. We only know that the registered capital of the new company is about $2.3 billion, and it''s unclear what relationship Tracy Lee has with this investment company."


    "Two or three billion dollars? Tut Tut, with so much money, no wonder he started so many projects at one time and became so high-profile."


    "He is high-profile recently. A helicopter is worth tens of millions of dollars. However, no one is optimistic about his project. Making movies is not fun and the risk is too great. Many film companies in Hollywood go bankrupt every year. Who knows if he will be next."


    "Hehe, wait and see. Whether it''s success or failure, his news is worth reporting."


    "Yes, it''s rare for Hollywood to have such a young man with a topic line, and he can continue to maintain his news value."

 Chapter 137

    When the car reached the parking lot, Tracy and his party got out of the car and went to the elevator. Alice pressed the button on the 19th floor.


    Corn pictures rented the whole floor on the 19th floor of the building.


    Don''t underestimate the strength of the new company. When Tracy set up the company, he invested 100 million in the early stage to start Mr. and Mrs. Smith and decorate the company''s infrastructure.


    Even if it was an empty shell at the beginning, after Jon Gordon brought the team in, although its strength was not as good as Miramax, it was not as bad as amazing film.


    As the elevator rose, Alice leaned slowly towards Tracy. "Boss, your black eagle is really cool. Can Rosie and I go up and experience it?"


    Alice kept this in her heart for a long time. There were too many reporters just now. Now she finally found a chance to open her mouth.


    Rosie''s eyes lit up and looked forward to Tracy. She thought the same as Alice.


    I didn''t go to Las Vegas with Tracy last time. Don''t mention it.


    "The helicopter is parked in Malibu. You can visit it at any time." Tracy smiled and flirted with the two people and gave a careless eye.


    "Boss, you know what we mean."


    "Yes, we want to take off with you."


    Alice raised her little mouth, and Rosie immediately added.


    "Ha ha, there''s a chance." the elevator stopped on the 19th floor. Tracy walked out with a smile. "I''m going to Silicon Valley in a while. You can go with me. Now, first visit my new company."


    "Thank you, boss."


    The two women looked at each other excitedly and immediately followed Tracy''s footsteps.


    Out of the elevator, turn left to the front desk of corn film, where there are already many employees waiting for Tracy.


    Nicole is also one of the shareholders of the company. She has arrived in advance and saw Tracy immediately welcome her.


    Tracy went up to give her a hug. "Honey, you don''t know how troublesome the paparazzi are now, forcing me to admit my love with you."


    "Cluck... What did you tell them?"


    "I said, we are good and good friends. Of course, honey, if you don''t mind telling them the truth, I don''t care."


    "Why tell them? We''ll just be happy." Nicole gave Tracy a deep look and finally said with a smile.


    In Nicole''s opinion, it doesn''t matter whether their concerns are exposed or not. She and Tracy have a tacit understanding and harmony. There is no need to care so much.


    If the relationship is exposed, it will bring some unnecessary trouble to their lives.


    Tracy smiled and kissed her on the face. Nicole glared at him. "Don''t be ridiculous in the company. Let me introduce director Doug Riemann."


    Nicole said, bringing Tracy to the crowd. She said that Doug Riemann was the producer and director of the project "Mr. and Mrs. Smith".


    Born in 65, graduated from the University of Southern California, majoring in film and television. In the 1990s, the new generation of directors, 94 directed the first film, thus starting the directing career.


    His representative works include full-time prodigal son, who kissed Jessica and espionage.


    Doug Riemann, a young director under the age of 40, has curly brown hair and a gentle appearance, which is easy to identify in the crowd.


    Before Nicole began to introduce, Tracy nodded at him, and then directly extended his right hand to a middle-aged man in his fifties in front of the crowd.


    "Mr. Jon Gordon, welcome to corn pictures."


    The tall, middle-aged man in his fifties, smiling and narrowing his eyes, is Jon Gordon, the high-rise man Anthony dug from Miramax.


    Known as one of the five heroes of Miramax, he has worked in the hands of the Weinstein brothers for more than 20 years. He is absolutely credited for Miramax''s development to this level.


    This kind of talent is what Tracy needs. Although Tracy doesn''t like Harvey Weinstein, he can''t deny each other''s achievements.


    "I''m honored to take over corn film, Mr. Li." Jon Gordon shook hands with Tracy, and he looked at Tracy as he looked at him.


    Although, I have always heard Anthony say that their boss is young and promising, and I have been prepared for it. It can be seen that after seeing the real person, I will inevitably be surprised. Tracy is so young, much younger than his son.


    Of course, he will not belittle Tracy because he is young. Jon knew the inside story of Miramax''s collapse, which was planned by the young boss in front of him.


    After a brief conversation with Jon Gordon, Tracy turned to Doug Riemann and greeted him.


    Obviously, Jon is the leader of the corn film industry he dug up after all. He is above each other in both status and identity.


    Next, Jon introduces the current directors of various departments of the company. Tracy can''t remember so many people. At most, he is familiar.


    After shaking hands with the executives present, Jon Gordon took Tracy around the company and then went directly to the conference room.


    Everyone else returned to their posts. There were only Jon Gordon, director Doug Riemann, Tracy and Nicole in the conference room, and Rosie, who was in charge of taking notes.


    After taking his seat, Tracy spoke directly about the project, "Jon, corn film has just been established. If you want to gain a foothold in Hollywood, you must make the first shot. You must have known before coming to corn film. The first project of our company is Mr. and Mrs. Smith directed by Riemann."


    Then he picked up a pile of information and handed it to the other party, "this project plans to invest 100 million yuan. The male and female protagonists are Brad Pitt and Nicole. I entered the company before $100 million. Now the project is under preparation. Nicole will hang the title of producer, but you still need to cooperate sincerely with director Riemann."


    "I see, boss." Jon turned over the information. He wanted to say something, but he choked back, his face a little unnatural.


    Tracy noticed the details on his face and asked, "do you want to talk about your project?"


    Jon looked up, hesitated and said, "yes, boss. Director Martin Scorsese wants to get the investment as soon as possible and start preparing for the aviator. However, according to your boss, all the resources of our company are concentrated on Mr. and Mrs. Smith, so we can''t afford to invest in the aviator.


    If the project "Mr. and Mrs. Smith" is profitable, I''m afraid it will take one or two years. Director Scorsese won''t wait so long... "


    Jon Gordon smiled bitterly. He was very optimistic about the pilot project and Mr. and Mrs. Smith at the same time. Now the company has so much money. If we try our best to produce Mr. and Mrs. Smith, we must shelve the aviator first.


    Jon''s dilemma is that he can''t explain to director Scorsese. He can''t try to convince Tracy. A fool can see that this project is for Nicole.


    "Don''t let Scorsese wait so long. Let''s talk about the budget of his project." Tracy thought he was struggling with something. It was money, which was really not a matter.


    "110 million dollars..." Jon said with difficulty.


    "Oh, I''ll transfer the money to the company account tomorrow. The two projects will be opened together."

 Chapter 138

    Two projects with an investment of more than 100 million yuan are opened together. I''m afraid none of the eight major film companies have the courage.


    But there''s no pressure on Tracy. At present, Tracy''s two film companies lack everything, just money.


    Tracy certainly won''t let go of good projects and talents.


    The project of Mr. and Mrs. Smith is going for money. In the last life, the film was good in both evaluation and box office. Now the female owner has been replaced by Nicole, which should not be worse than the original version.


    As for the "Aviator" project, it is not running for money. Biographical films, with an investment of hundreds of millions, are really hard to make money.


    Tracy didn''t have much expectations for the gold absorption ability of this project, but mainly ran for the Oscar. In addition, of course, I want to make friends with big director Martin Scorsese and little plum.


    Brokeback Mountain seduces Ang Lee and the aviator makes friends with Martin Scorsese. The deal doesn''t lose money. They are regular guests of the Oscars. It''s difficult for Tracy to miss the Oscars in the future.


    As for Xiao Li, needless to say, his commercial value is immeasurable. He is definitely one of the top Hollywood male stars.


    Steadily, he has a place in the 20 million film pay club. Even if he chases Oscar, tortures himself into a circle of fat, and his appearance falls to the bottom, it still can''t affect his status.


    Professional things are left to professionals, Tracy just invests money, and the rest is left to Jon Gordon.


    It''s a pity that Jon Gordon didn''t bring Quentin Tarantino with him.


    Malibu, sea view villa.


    After lunch, Tracy looked through today''s newspaper in the living room.


    Pixar''s "the bottom of the sea" box office has exceeded 200 million, the gold absorption ability has not subsided, and the attendance rate is still more than 50%. It is expected that the box office will exceed 300 million, which is the biggest box office dark horse this year.


    Pixar had a beautiful turnaround, and Disney made a lot of money. It is estimated that this good news can temporarily offset the impact of the departure of the Weinstein brothers and the rapid decline of Miramax.


    In addition to "the bottom of the sea", in the first half of the year, there was another film with a box office of more than 200 million in the United States, fox''s "X-Men 2" released in early May.


    These two films are the prelude to this year''s film box office war. At present, the one who can compete with "the bottom of the sea" is the fake God released by Universal Pictures at the end of May


    There is no doubt about the gold absorption ability of comedy master Kim Carey. The box office of "fake God" has approached 200 million.


    Before June passed, there were three films with a box office of more than 200 million in the United States. Tracy was only greedy when looking at these projects.


    Fortunately, his gold absorption series is already under preparation and will be released at the end of this year or early next year.


    Not only that, Tracy''s eyes were not just on his own one-third of an acre. In this era, making big IP is the king. DreamWorks'' plan must be fast. After it, the two big IP''s, Shrek and transformers, must dominate.


    There are a lot of news about himself in the newspapers these days, but Tracy is not in the mood to read it. He put down the newspaper and immediately called Blanc cole to inquire about the progress of DreamWorks plan.


    Listening to Cole''s feedback, the progress is not as ideal as he thought. His godfather Spielberg welcomed him into DreamWorks. Although the other two did not object, they could make the shares limited.


    Now, the other party''s valuation of DreamWorks is $1 billion, and only 15% of the shares can be ceded.


    This is about twice as bad as Tracy''s expectation. It doesn''t matter how much. 15% of the shares have too little voice in DreamWorks.


    Steven Spielberg, Jeffrey carsenberg and David Geffen hold more than 90% of the shares of DreamWorks.


    The three of them each gave up 5% of their shares to Tracy, which had no impact on themselves. The three of them are still the three giants of DreamWorks, and Tracy''s 15% is similar to chicken ribs. It is said that he is a major shareholder. In fact, he is the little brother behind them.


    "At least 20% to 25%, which is my bottom line. Tell them that I don''t wait for dividends when I enter DreamWorks. I have the same dream as them. I need a position that can make a sound. It doesn''t matter how much money I spend. I can buy their shares at a premium. Cole, you continue to negotiate with them. I will visit these giants and let them see My sincerity. "


    After explaining, Tracy hung up the phone and looked a little gloomy. The other party''s Preventive Psychology is very obvious. I''m afraid some means should be used to join DreamWorks and gain the right to speak.


    In fact, the hearts of the three giants of DreamWorks are also well understood. No one really welcomes outsiders, even those who look weak like Tracy.


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    In the afternoon, the underground parking lot of Los Angeles International Airport.


    Tracy leaned against the black Rolls Royce phantom car. Renault protected him and guarded the surroundings. Duke''s voice came from his ear: "boss, we have received Miss BELLUCCI."


    "Very good. Come right away. Be careful of paparazzi on the way."


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. Those paparazzi should be at the airport. We''re one step faster than them, hehe."


    "Remember, don''t be careless. You''ve exposed the boss''s itinerary. There''s you. All right, hurry up. The boss is a little anxious."


    After talking with Duke, Renault immediately reported to Tracy: "Duke has received Miss Monica and they are coming."


    "It''s hard for you." Tracy smiled, nodded and patted him on the shoulder.


    The efficiency of Renault and others is reassuring. He has been with him for several months and has not made any mistakes.


    When Monica returned from Italy today, she wanted to wait for her directly at the airport, but considering the recent uproar over her divorce from Vincent Casso, Tracy gave up the idea.


    He is not afraid of media guessing, but at this special time, it''s better not to make trouble for himself.


    After waiting for about three or four minutes, Duke and his party appeared in the underground parking lot. He and buck surrounded Monica.


    Monica dressed casually, with a white suspender on her upper body, tight jeans on her lower body and light makeup on her face.


    From the look, the divorce had little impact on her. When she saw Tracy coming, she immediately showed a charming smile.


    Tracy walked up to her two or three steps and hugged her plump body. "Honey, I miss you so much. Let me see if you''re thin."


    Monica stared at him with a smile and grabbed his big hand. "I won''t be mean to myself. Go back and let you check it slowly."

 Chapter 139

    Catherine Elizabeth Hudson was born in Santa Barbara, California. Her father Maurice Keith Hudson and mother Mary Christie Perry are Pentecostal pastors. Her parents were born again as Christians and believed in God after spending "wild youth".


    Katie Perry is of Portuguese, German, Irish and British descent. When she was 3 to 11 years old, Perry often traveled all over the country to start a church with her parents until she settled in Santa Barbara again.


    She spent her study life in various Christian schools. For a time, her family was in financial difficulties and lived on food rolls and food storage provided by her parents'' church.


    Since childhood, the main contact with music is gospel music, because listening to secular music at home is usually discouraged by family members. Her music enlightenment was to discover pop music through several CDs stolen from a friend''s house.


    Perry had a tortuous way of studying music. When she was young, she could only learn to sing with her sister''s video. She received her first guitar on her thirteenth birthday and began to perform her songs.


    In addition to music, she also likes roller skating, skateboarding and surfing. Her family calls her "tomboy". During this period, she also participated in dance courses and learned swing dance, Lindy dance and git bugger dance.


    Perry, 15, met the requirements of the general education development certificate, left high school and began to pursue the path of music. One day I studied Italian opera at the Western Conservatory of music in Santa Barbara.


    In 1999, her singing attracted the attention of Nashville, Tennessee rock artists Steve Thomas and Jennifer Knapp, who brought her to Nashville to improve her creative level.


    In Nashville, she began recording sample records, learning to write songs and play the guitar. After signing with Hongshan disc, Perry recorded his first album, Katie Hudson.


    This album was released in 2001 and did not succeed. It only sold about 200. It was not successful commercially, but the album was positively praised by music critics.


    In December of the same year, Perry terminated his contract with the brand. From gospel music to secular music, Perry came to Los Angeles at the age of 17 and began writing songs with producer green Ballard.


    This year, in order to avoid confusion with Kate Hudson, she once performed under the stage name of Catherine Perry, and later took her mother''s maiden name and the stage name of Katie Perry.


    Last month, under the lead of green Ballard, matrix and the Grammy nominated music production team planned to record their album and be one of their two lead singers. Unfortunately, the project was shelved for some reasons.


    At this time, George was helping Tracy attract talents. When green Ballard was recommended, George went directly to the door.


    George, the agent who has been wandering in Hollywood for many years, naturally doesn''t have to talk about Kung Fu. In addition, he has Tracy as the gold owner as the backing, so he persuaded the gold medal producer green Ballard to join Tracy''s music company without much trouble.


    Green Ballard''s studio was naturally acquired by pineapple records, and George promised him great autonomy. By accident, sister fruit, who has a contract with green Ballard, joined pineapple records as an accessory.


    Green Ballard is a real gold producer. In 1995, he won the Grammy "best rock album" and "album of the year" with the jagged little pill of Alanis Morissette, which was co created and produced, and was rated as the 500 greatest albums of all times by rolling stone.


    He also worked with Michael Jackson many times and participated in the creation and production of Michael Jackson''s thriller, danger and bad. He has also worked with many famous singers, including Shakira, Wilson Phillips, Christina Aguilera and so on.


    Pineapple records, more than 1000 square feet of luxury recording studio.


    Tracy is recording his single that girl here.


    After coming to the company, I didn''t see sister fruit for the first time, but was directly pulled by George to the studio.


    Everything was arranged by George, just waiting for Tracy to record the song. Meeting the new producer and singer must be after recording the song. He knows too much about the boss''s character. In case he meets someone and talks about the rise of conversation, the recording of the song will be ruined.


    Tracy''s coming to the company is not easy. He promised to record songs a month or two ago. He hasn''t come to the studio until now.


    George doesn''t want him to be distracted from anything else. He must record the single.


    About two months after its establishment, the company spent a lot of money to build signboards and attract talents in various departments, and spent millions to build such a luxurious recording studio.


    But the recording studio is like a decoration. It''s outrageous that no song has been out of here since it was completed.


    To put it bluntly, the company lacks talents and decent singers, let alone pillars. Only George knew that his boss could be a pillar of the company, but he was too lazy.


    Tracy recorded both sides, and the effect was not very good. He didn''t systematically learn vocal music, and he still lacked in pronunciation. When singing, he basically relied on his feelings to give full play to his advantages on the sound line.


    The recording studio outside made an OK gesture to him. Tracy nodded slightly, looked at the score, listened to the accompaniment in the headphones, silently recited the beat, one, two, three and opened his mouth.


    There''sagirlbutIlethergetaway.


    It''sallmyfaultcausepridegotintheway.


    The recorder frowned slightly, shook his head gently, and said to the microphone, "let''s do it again."


    "Poof... Cluck, he''s slow again. Is this the amateur level of our company''s singers?"


    Tracy shrugged regretfully and prepared to do it again. Katie Perry, who was standing outside watching, whispered to her teacher green Ballard. The voice was not small, as if it was for George on the other side.


    Green Ballard just shook his head with a smile and didn''t say anything, while George''s face suddenly looked bad.


    Tracy''s singing skills were well known by the people present, but no one dared to say anything. Katie Perry obviously didn''t know the situation and opened her mouth carelessly. She just couldn''t bear it. Tracy, an amateur, occupied such a beautiful studio.


    The child, how can she speak without going through her brain? I have to remind her not to speak later.


    George is still optimistic about Katie. The little girl is first-class in singing, timbre and creative ability. When the company is short of talents, it may be able to hold up a day temporarily.


    When he was about to remind, green Ballard first said, "George, is this young man in there our boss? He wrote all the songs you showed me?"


    Green is talking to George, but his eyes never leave Tracy. His eyes are shining. One of the reasons why he, a gold medal producer, was persuaded by George to come to the new company was the dozens of classic songs Tracy gave George.


    Without those good songs, how could he end his contract with the island good jam music group and come here. He had planned to go to Columbia record company to introduce his disciples to each other.


    I didn''t bring people here until I saw those songs and thought they were suitable for Katie.


    "Yes, green, this is our young boss. It''s not easy for me to invite him to record songs." George smiled bitterly and glanced at some confused Katie.


    Katie was a little confused when she heard the conversation between her teacher and agent George. She knew that the boss of the new company was a talented young writer. Now she was very popular in the circle. She had seen photos, but she really didn''t recognize them through a glass.


    It''s really a miscalculation. In fact, Katie is still Tracy''s half pineapple powder. She''s fine now. She''s taking time to read fifty shadows. She''s already seen the second volume. She has an unspeakable love for this book.


    I really lost my adult. The leader was in front of me and didn''t recognize it.


    "Our boss is so young. He wrote this song himself now. It''s also powerful." some guilty Katie said weakly.


    George''s mouth rose slightly, with an unspeakable pride. "The boss has excellent talent in music. He is proficient in piano and violin, lyrics and music. This song is only one of his creations, and the quality can only be ranked in the middle and lower."

 Chapter 140

    Talented people have small personalities, and Katie Perry is no exception. She is very confident in her musical talent, and it is inevitable that her eyes are higher than the top.


    Although she has just experienced some blows, it has little impact on her. She has no less love for music and firmly believes that she can succeed.


    A little careless. Kitty, a boy, blushed slightly when she heard George''s words.


    This song is only the worse one of his few songs


    Katie repeated this sentence in her heart, which was really shocking.


    She is also engaged in creation. She can hear the quality of that girl. Both the music and lyrics are excellent choices. She can be the main player in an album.


    This is not good. What will his other works look like.


    Katie thinks she can''t catch up with each other now. Her current songs can''t catch up with that grill, let alone other songs of better quality.


    The more I think about this, the more unhappy Katie is. It''s the first time that she has been really hit by her peers.


    But fortunately, the other party is not perfect. He can''t compare with himself in singing. The advantage of sound line can''t be brought into play at all.


    "Alas, the boss is too lazy. If he is trained in the company system, he won''t record it several times and get stuck when entering the song."


    George had some complaints. Green Ballard asked suspiciously, "Oh? Hasn''t he studied vocal music? No, I think he has a good breath."


    "When the boss was a child, he learned good musical instruments, piano and violin. He taught himself how to compose words and music. He had no contact with vocal music. Singing was entirely based on his feelings and had no skills."


    "It''s good to have this level. His voice line is very good and his range is wide. He corrects his pronunciation a little, trains his singing skills, adds so many good songs, and his appearance. Tut Tut, in a few years, there may be another king of pop in American music." green''s evaluation is quite high. The more he looks at Tracy, the more he likes it, If you put people in his hands to polish, platinum sales, bulletin boards and Grammys can be expected in the future.


    "Haven''t you studied vocal music? Is it so powerful?" Katie, who had just recovered a little, was hit by her teacher.


    His eyes drifted unconsciously to Tracy, who was recording, and his heart was full of unconvinced.


    "Don''t dream, Ballard. How can the boss suffer here? He''ll thank God if he can record a few songs." George patted green Ballard on the shoulder and advised him to give up the unrealistic idea.


    Green raised his eyebrows. "Since he is interested in music, he should be more serious. It can be cultivated slowly and music can be addictive."


    "Hehe, the boss is interested in everything. He is interested in computers, writing and movies. It is estimated that the music can only be shot in the back."


    Green frowned. "I know he made a film himself and is promoting his new film recently. But the film also needs music. He should take music seriously."


    "Gee, but you, whatever you think." George stopped talking nonsense to him, turned his head and continued to pay attention to Tracy''s recording.


    I''ve seen a lot of stubborn people. The boss will teach you to be a man


    George can''t understand green Ballard''s love for talent. The degree of the gold medal producer''s dedication to music depends on his previous achievements.


    "George, can you show me the song he wrote?" Katie quietly came behind George, pulled his sleeve and whispered.


    She lowered her head slightly, obviously embarrassed. She has different concerns from her teacher. She wants to know how good Tracy''s songs are.


    George was stunned, then smiled and said, "yes, but if you like any song, you have to ask the boss for it. I can''t be the master. However, he is very talkative."


    "I just want to have a look..." Katie smiled awkwardly, and her caution was completely seen through by George.


    A singer certainly wants to get a good song. If she has the right song, she will not miss this opportunity.


    Today''s fruit sister, although her character is careless, she will still be embarrassed about this kind of thing.


    While talking, Tracy began to record it for the sixth time. There was another mistake in the rhythm just now. Tracy adjusted his breath and sang again.


    ThewaythatI''mfeelingeveryday


    Don''t be like me, repenting all day long


    Nononono


    There''snohopeforthebrokenheart


    (the injured heart can no longer heal)


    A few minutes of recording was very fast. Tracy finished this time and sang smoothly. The recorder made an OK gesture to him, "this time is OK. Do you want to take a break? We''ll be recording later. We have to take more samples."


    "Do you want to record?" Tracy was a little upset. He felt that he sang well this time. He should have no problem with emotional investment and treble.


    "Tell me, there''s something wrong with the recording just now."


    "Breath... The handling of breath." the recorder said with a hard head, obviously feeling a little cautious. After all, the big boss of the company is opposite, not an ordinary singer. I''m really afraid of offending Tracy.


    Tracy nodded, dragging his chin. "Be specific."


    "The feeling is very full and the whole is pretty good. It''s just... The breath in the middle part can''t keep up with it. There''s a broken sound in the high voice. It''s too hasty at the end. Boss, you''ve found the feeling. If you do it again, it will be better than this time."


    The recorder has tried to pick up good words, but he just asked some questions by the way. In fact, Tracy has never received any training. He starts recording when he comes up and can record it several times. This is very good.


    "Well, I see. If you don''t have a rest, keep recording and finish recording the song." Tracy curled his mouth and didn''t continue to embarrass him. The recorder was a little relieved.


    Tracy took a deep breath and made an OK gesture to the other party, indicating that the recorder was ready.


    A few minutes later, the recording was finished. Tracy felt better than she had just sung. "It''s OK this time."


    "This......" the recorder hesitated, much better than just now, but it was still a little short of his requirements.


    No way. It''s an occupational disease. It must be perfect.


    "I think so. Let''s use this." seeing his hesitation, Tracy looked at him with a smile and continued, "let the tuner fix the remaining deficiencies. He has such a high salary and can''t take it for nothing. It''s time to reflect his value."


    With that, Tracy took off his headphones and came out of it.


    Instead of paying attention to the embarrassed recorder, he found George, "George, get this single out as soon as possible. I want to test the water on the website."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Green Ballard and Katie Perry. "By the way, these are the people you want me to see?"


    "Yes, boss. Let me introduce you. This is the producer green Ballard, and the other is the newly signed female singer Katie Perry... Our boss of pineapple records, Tracy Lee, told you just now."


    "Hello, Mr. Ballard." Tracy smiled and stretched out his right hand.


    Green Ballard also held out his right hand and shook hands with him, "Hello, Lee. You recorded a great song just now, which young people will like very much. Your voice and the songs you wrote are very good..."


    "Thanks for the compliment, Ballard."


    Tracy smiled kindly and interrupted him with words of thanks. Obviously, you know what the other party is going to say next. It''s just that you are very suitable for the development of music. Tracy doesn''t want to be entangled by him.


    He''s not interested in this old man. What interests him, of course, is the young fruit sister.


    Tracy had turned her head and held out her hand to Katie Perry. "Hello. I''ve read your information. Should I call you Catherine or Katie?"


    "Just call me Katie."


    Holding each other''s soft hands, eyes kept sweeping around each other. Now the fruit sister is not the changeable queen who leads the fashion.


    She was wearing simple jeans and short sleeves, her long hair was tied into a ponytail, and her face was only a little light makeup, slightly green, but the peaks of her upper body had developed well.


    With her delicate and sweet face and dress, today''s fruit sister is more like a girl next door.


    It''s hard to imagine that this girl is the ever-changing devil in the future. Now she makes Tracy want to come to another girl, Taylor Swift.

 Chapter 141

    Seeing the 19-year-old fruit sister, Tracy unconsciously thought of moldy.


    Taylor Swift, who is also a talented creative singer and leads the music trend in future generations, should have embarked on her music path now.


    Two girls with different personalities, sister fruit and moldy, actually have similar experiences. For example, both of them studied in Nashville, the hometown of American country music.


    Katie is in ''99, and mildewy is this year. Later generations, they became friends who talked about everything. However, the bloody thing is that they fell out because of a man.


    The relationship is getting worse and worse. They attack each other in the media and write songs to satirize each other. I have to say that the two talented women can really play. They can play such a high-end thing as scolding. They can scold the music festival.


    Tracy, who was distracted for a short time, kept holding Katie''s little hand. Katie raised her mouth a little unhappily, struggled and pulled her hand out.


    "I''m sorry, Katie. I''ve thought of something." Tracy smiled apologetically as she regained her consciousness. It was really impolite to meet for the first time.


    "George." then he turned to George and said, "find someone to check a little girl named Taylor Swift in Nashville and bring her to the company."


    Now that she thought of mold, Tracy would certainly not let her go. To be honest, he really wanted to see what the chemical reaction would be when he put the fruit sister and the mold together.


    Will you become a good friend like in previous lives, and then... Cough... There should be no such bloody things. Tracy''s heart is full of evil interests.


    At this time, George looked confused and had a big question mark in his heart.


    Who''s Taylor Swift? How does the boss know this person? Where can I find her? What''s going on


    George thinks he has worked hard. Why can''t he keep up with the boss.


    Well, this God like brain circuit, George can understand it. The idea of hanging on the wall, never guess.


    George was stunned and didn''t know how to answer Tracy''s task. It was undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone in a state''s richest man just by one name.


    "What''s the matter, George, is there a problem?" Tracy asked when he saw George''s delay in responding.


    "This... Boss... Do you have any specific information about this girl?" George opened his mouth, with an unnatural expression on his face.


    Tracy suddenly smiled and said, "of course..." after recalling the basic information of moldy, he continued to say: "She is 14 years old, from Pennsylvania. Her parents should be engaged in the financial industry. She is good at country music. By the way, you can find someone to inquire about the country music circle in Nashville. Bring her to Los Angeles as soon as possible. She has great talent. Our company needs such talents now."


    Tracy doesn''t give much information. After all, she knows little about the growth experience of mold in her childhood. However, gold always shines. There is no doubt about her talent. She should be a little famous in Nashville now.


    "OK, boss. I''ll send someone to find it as soon as possible." George nodded and wrote down the information Tracy said. Although he wondered how the boss knew the girl, he didn''t ask.


    Just because he''s not curious doesn''t mean Katie''s not curious.


    When Tracy finished talking to George and turned around, Katie asked, "Lee, who''s Taylor Swift? Is she great? How do you know her?"


    Tracy asked George to find another girl in front of her and successfully aroused her interest.


    Girls are often sensitive. Tracy so solemnly asked George to find the girl named Taylor. Katie vaguely felt that this girl would be her competitor in the company in the future.


    "A little girl who plays country music is very talented. I accidentally heard her original songs on the Internet." Tracy lied and said perfunctorily.


    "She is also a songwriter..."


    Katie''s vigilance value instantly increased to a higher level.


    Tracy didn''t want to continue this topic. He immediately changed the topic. "By the way, I read your information before I came. Your guitar seems to play well?"


    "Of course, I worked hard."


    Speaking of her strengths, Katie unconsciously straightened her chest, and the magnificent mountains immediately attracted Tracy''s eyes.


    The pink low cut round neck and short sleeves really can''t wrap her good figure.


    Did you grow up eating Sanlu? It develops so well.


    Tracy''s eyes flashed and she spat. Among his women, Monica was better than her.


    Seems to feel Tracy''s eyes, but Katie didn''t converge and leaned boldly in front of him.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly and looked like a smile. It seemed to ask him if he had seen enough. Would you like to come closer.


    Kitty, who is careless, never hides her strengths, but deliberately shows off. Just like now, no matter how talented she is, she is not attracted by her body.


    Some little proud Katie had a stronger smile on her face.


    "Really, I want to see your guitar level." Tracy looked back and said. It''s impolite to always stare at the upper body of other girls in full view of the public.


    Katie smiled and nodded. Tracy called George and took them to the instrument room.


    The musical instrument room is not far from the recording studio. Go out of the door and walk right through two doors.


    The area here is about 2000 square feet. There are all kinds of musical instruments, ranging from grand piano to metal piccolo.


    Tracy''s record company is definitely configured by local tyrants. Although there are only two or three kittens, the hardware equipment is absolutely no worse than any large record company.


    According to Tracy, since we want to get the company, we should hold up the scene. With the support of Tracy''s large amount of dollars, the acquired small company is more than two or three times larger than its original scale.


    "Wow, Martin, Taylor, Gibson..." Katie, who had just entered the instrument room, was attracted by the guitars hanging on the wall. She talked about the brands of these guitars and made no secret of her love for these guitars.


    Tracy went to his familiar grand piano, opened the key cover, felt the texture of the key with his hand, and said to Katie, "you''ve been in the company for a few days, haven''t you been to the instrument room?"


    Katie shook her head, took down a Martin guitar from the wall, gently touched the strings, felt the sound quality, and then turned her head, "I''ve just arrived for a few days. I''ve been resting these two days and haven''t been here. I knew there were so many good guitars in the instrument room. I must have come for the first time."


    With that, Katie touched the piano body, licked her lips, and continued with some difficulty: "Li, i... can I take this guitar back? It''s really great."


    "Hahaha, you are free. You are the singer of the company. You can choose any musical instrument here. You are welcome." Tracy smiled carelessly and said, "call me Tracy later. Don''t care about my boss. You can treat me as a friend. We can communicate with each other in music. For example, you can teach me guitar and I can teach you piano."

 Chapter 142

    The communication with sister Guo was quite pleasant. After all, they had a common topic. Both of them felt sorry to meet each other late in creation and musical instruments.


    Of course, Tracy''s hard strength is still piano and violin, which is the benefit left by his predecessor. As long as he touches these two instruments, Tracy''s temperament will change.


    As for creation, Keke... Database is also part of his strength. Compared with professionals like fruit sister, Tracy still has some shortcomings.


    However, sister fruit didn''t find these problems so carefully. She had long been attracted by Tracy''s songs. There are some songs she likes very much. She doesn''t want to release them in her hand.


    Like a child protecting his toys, Tracy couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Tracy will certainly not be stingy. Resources must be inclined to singers of his own company. In such a competitive environment in the recording industry, Tracy''s database is equivalent to an ammunition depot, and his classic English songs will come out sooner or later.


    Fruit sister''s famous song and some fire singles, he basically has them. These resources must be taken out at an appropriate time.


    It would be scary to take it out suddenly. Many of them are the original works of sister fruit, expressing her own feelings or experiences. These are more troublesome. They need some guidance, or give her some inspiration to write them herself and make these songs available.


    His fifty shadows, written in the third person, have been questioned as girls'' novels. Write a few more songs from the perspective of women''s mind. It''s not suspected of gender. That''s why he didn''t fill in the hole of twilight.


    In terms of music companies, George still needs to take care of both sides. George will run on both sides before finding a suitable CEO.


    But fortunately, green Ballard, the gold medal producer, now helps him share some work.


    Tracy doesn''t pay special attention to pineapple records. He''s too busy to care about it.


    The next time you come back to pineapple records, it is estimated that you will have to wait until moldy enters the company, or Anthony gets rid of alista records and ushers in little Diva Avril.


    As for the attention to Katie, of course not less. After all, sister fruit is a special existence. Tracy gave her personal contact information. If there is anything, you can go directly over the company''s management to find him.


    This preferential treatment is limited to women who are close to him. Katie has this treatment because... Cough, who calls her big chest.


    It''s been a week since I left pineapple records to record songs. In addition to dealing with some work in amazing film these days, Tracy basically runs on both sides of Malibu and Beverly Hills.


    Monica has entered the crew of matrix 2. Her training task is very heavy. After all, it''s an action film. Monica should at least have some real materials.


    Monica is tired these days. She basically goes home and falls asleep. Tracy will take time to give her a full body massage, but most of the time, she will return to Malibu in the evening.


    No way, Nicole sent out a call signal. She sent a message directly and told Tracy to go back to Malibu, and Tracy would go back.


    It really needs a personal stimulation. Nicole will become more active. She can''t be completely indifferent. Tracy has been living in Beverly Hills.


    That afternoon, Tracy checked the progress of each project in the amazing film industry. After reading it, he directly called Rosie out of the company.


    When he got into the car, Tracy took a newspaper from Rossi and looked at the report of a very insignificant position in the newspaper, his mouth rose slightly.


    There is no explosive news or super entertainment gossip in the humble place in the upper left corner of the Los Angeles Times, but it has something to do with Tracy.


    "Blizzard Entertainment startled internal contradictions, the sudden departure of the four Diablo giants bill Roper, Enrique skayve, Marcos skayve and David Breivik, and the northern Blizzard studio was on the verge of dissolution."


    "Snow release plan" was finally launched. After waiting for several months, the cake could finally be eaten. Tracy was very excited.


    "Renault, go to Beverly Hills, uncle Bauer William''s house." Tracy put down the newspaper and said to Renault driving ahead.


    "OK, boss."


    Renault responded, Tracy turned to Rossi and said, "show me the prepared information."


    Tracy asked for information about Blizzard and some current game market data. Rosie immediately gave it to him. This time I went to Bauer William''s house to meet the three founders of blizzard. Although I already have a draft in my heart, I still feel a little excited and nervous when I think of meeting the three legends in the game industry.


    Before you see the real person again, you should be more prepared.


    The car went down Sunset Avenue to Beverly Hills, and soon arrived at Bauer William''s villa. Tracy just turned over the information before getting off.


    At the gate of the main building of the villa, the housekeeper greeted him, and Tracy went directly to the study on the second floor under his guidance.


    In the study, Bauer William sat around with the three founders of blizzard. When he saw Tracy coming in, Bauer stood up and greeted him.


    "Tracy, I''m waiting for you." Bauer gave Tracy a hug, immediately pulled him in front of the three and introduced him: "These three are the founders of Blizzard, Alan Adhan, Michael Mohamed and frank pierce... Ladies and gentlemen, this young man is not only my younger generation, but also my big boss behind the scenes, Tracy Lee. He also planned the acquisition of Blizzard Entertainment."


    Tracy smiled at the three and shook hands with them one by one. "I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. I like Blizzard games very much. It can be said that I grew up playing your games."


    Tracy''s words are not a compliment. He likes Blizzard games both in the last life and now. Warcraft, StarCraft and Diablo are too classic. Anyone who has contacted the computer has never played them.


    The look on the three faces changed from surprise at Tracy''s youth to joy. Before, some people thought that the boss who wanted to buy them was too young, but Tracy''s words narrowed the distance between the two sides.


    "Everybody, I think my intention is clear to everyone. Uncle Bauer should have reached an agreement with you, so I won''t talk more nonsense." Tracy opened his mouth after sitting down, looked around for a week, and everyone looked at him. No one wanted to interrupt. Tracy continued: "I don''t think there is any conflict between us. We also love games.


    I bought Blizzard not to destroy it, but to make it better. Vivendi is not a company worthy of trust. You should all know that in Vivendi''s eyes, you are all commodities and will be sold at any time.


    Moreover, before they sell you, they will intervene in your work, and then brainless package you to sell you at a good price.


    They don''t understand the game at all, and they don''t respect the game. They also give random instructions and disrupt your plans. This kind of company should leave as soon as possible. But I''m different. Although I want to buy you, I''m more like a partner, a friendly partner. "

 Chapter 143

    "I will be a good partner. I won''t interfere in your work. I will also provide you with funds and a better working environment." Tracy clearly positioned himself. He wanted to buy Blizzard Entertainment as their boss, but he wouldn''t be foolish enough to want to be the commander of these awesome game designers.


    Professional things must be left to professionals. Blizzard will produce high-quality products. This is not a joke. Throughout the development history of Blizzard, that game is not a classic in the game.


    Facts have proved that Blizzard is successful. Tracy is happy to enjoy his success and share their dividends. How can he not be clear about his position and tell them what to do.


    Vivendi''s approach is absolutely wrong. Their attempt to intervene in Blizzard''s work is undoubtedly strangling Blizzard''s creativity.


    Vivendi doesn''t think so in Tracy''s eyes. Because this is their acquisition concept.


    To acquire a good industry, they don''t want to develop, but immediately restructure, extract the residual value, and finally package and sell it as a whole.


    Xueleshan online was abandoned by them. The four giants of northern Blizzard studio who ran away also disagreed with their ideas.


    The fate of the reorganized universal entertainment of the universal film industry they acquired will also be the same. Now the sellers are looking for a good price.


    The situation of Vivendi''s parent company is not good now. It needs the feedback of these subsidiaries.


    While Tracy was talking, the servant brought up the brewed coffee. Tracy took a cup of coffee, took a sip, and glanced at the three Blizzard founders.


    The bearded current Blizzard president Michael Mohamed did not touch the coffee, but looked at Tracy and asked, "can you guarantee that you won''t go back on what you said after buying Blizzard?"


    Without proof, Michael moweimi will not trust his promise with Tracy''s one-sided words. The other two founders Alan Adhan and frank pierce also looked at it. They thought the same as Mike.


    Vivendi had the same guarantee before acquiring them, but it was not squeezing their value after that.


    "The biggest difference between Vivendi and me is......" Tracy smiled at them, put the coffee on the table and looked up with pride and confidence, "I''m richer than them, and I''m more ambitious than them. Vivendi likes to acquire, restructure, extract residual value from high-quality industries, and finally package and sell them. They like to make this kind of quick money, but I''m not. I prefer a chicken laying golden eggs to bring me profits."


    Tracy''s words were very explicit, but did not cause each other''s dissatisfaction. The three looked slightly stunned and looked at each other. They only listened to Tracy continue: "it can be said that Vivendi is a capital giant who only attaches importance to capital income and does not attach importance to game quality. For Blizzard, losing autonomy and creativity means death.


    They don''t understand games at all. In their eyes, Blizzard is just a stock that can only be used to appreciate. As long as they can get enough benefits, they will not hesitate to abandon you. Just like your current partner xueleshan online, their value has been squeezed clean. What is their fate? Sold at a low price or dissolved. "


    "Xueleshan online can''t compare with blizzard. Our game sales are very good. The company has been making profits. At present, the sales of Warcraft 3 has exceeded 3 million."


    Alan Adhan, the former CEO of Blizzard, is obviously dissatisfied with Tracy''s comparison between xueleshan online and blizzard. Xueleshan can''t compare with blizzard in terms of game quality and performance.


    "Blizzard is really better than xueleshan." Tracy smiled and nodded to cater to the former CEO, but immediately changed the subject and said: "so, now the dead xueleshan, Blizzard survived."


    Alan adekhan frowned and wanted to retort, but Tracy interrupted, "don''t deny it, Mr. adekhan. If Sherlock mountain is more valuable than blizzard, what do you think Vivendi would do to you?"


    Tracy looked directly at him and looked at the other two. Seeing that they were silent, Tracy said impolitely: "You''ll have a look at the end of xueleshan. There''s only an empty shell left and it will be dissolved at any time. In fact, Vivendi can''t wait to start with you. They forced away four partners of your northern Blizzard studio, and have to intervene in your business and transfer your business center. Funny Vivendi quietly wanted to list and sell the game department as early as last month ¡£


    Do you know how much they charge? They want to sell the game department as a whole for $2 billion. Tut Tut, they can really do business. In addition to the first capital injection when they bought you, they have been pumping your blood for the rest of the years. Now they''re almost squeezed, and they want to sell you at a sky high price. "


    Tracy''s disdain is obviously his contempt for Vivendi''s practice. Now Vivendi is lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot. Blizzard in the north runs away and Blizzard headquarters is divorced. Its 2 billion dream is about to be dashed.


    Michael Mohamed looked gloomy and obviously knew the plan of his parent company. He took a sip of coffee and said, "they don''t understand games. They don''t understand Blizzard''s game positioning. It''s ridiculous that we should reduce the investment in PC games and strengthen the investment in TV games."


    "Yes, Mo Huaimi. They thought it was the world of video games, and they actually had to reverse. I don''t deny the status of video games, but with computers entering thousands of households, PC games are the trend of game development, and then of course online games. The advantage of Blizzard now lies in the PC side. They want to reduce the investment in PC games. Isn''t that self destroying the foundation.


    The four Diablo giants of blizzard in the north were forced away by them for this reason. Because their Diablo 3 took too long to develop, Vivendi wanted to cut them. If your Warcraft series is the same, will they force you away? "


    Tracy was very clear about the contradiction between Vivendi and blizzard. He said the key. It is for this reason that he has the chance to intervene in blizzard.


    For Tracy''s words, the three founders smiled quite easily, and frank Pierce, who had not spoken for a long time, opened his mouth: "Vivendi can''t do this. Forcing us away is tantamount to directly destroying blizzard. Now they are trying to appease us. After all, Warcraft: the frozen throne is going to be on the market. At this critical time, they don''t think of any mistakes.


    Of course, we all know what you said. Otherwise, the three of us won''t come to see you. If we stay in Vivendi, Blizzard will eventually be destroyed. We need a new club with the same idea. "


    "I''m definitely your best choice." Tracy immediately took up his words, took out a material and handed it to them. "Let''s go straight to the subject. I know your situation very well, and you must know my financial resources and sincerity. Talk about your requirements and plans, and I''ll try to meet you."


    The three Blizzard founders read the materials given by Tracy. The above is some data, including the market share of TV games, PC games and online games.


    In addition to these data, there are some development norms and prospect planning. Tracy took some private jobs and analyzed the development trend of PC games and online games in the future.


    He is very clear that in the future, online games are the backbone of the game industry. Blizzard''s rise depends on world of Warcraft, and its future development will certainly be put on it.


    Of course, the concept of mobile games is also mentioned above, but it is not very clear. After all, both IOS and Android systems are still a concept, and mobile games are not valued at present.


    After reading the information brought by Tracy, Michael Mohamed was obviously excited. He held his chin and thought for a while and said, "how do you want us to cooperate with you and how do you want to complete the acquisition of Blizzard? You just said that you are very ambitious. We are not sure if you will try to kick us out after acquiring blizzard."


    "Hahaha, Michael, you think too much. I need you to make money for me. How can I kick you out. I hope you cooperate with me to control blizzard. We are equal." Tracy smiled naturally. The lowest expectation in her heart must be to eat nearly 70% of Blizzard shares in Vivendi''s hand.

 Chapter 144

    The two sides have reached an agreement. Michael Mohamed and the three of them will cooperate with Tracy''s acquisition. The combination of inside and outside is not afraid that Vivendi will not let go of blizzard. They also need money to support their parent company. As long as the price is appropriate, they must not refuse the deal.


    Of course, the $2 billion bid is just a joke. They listed the game department for package sale, just to attract the attention of industry giants.


    Vivendi''s game department is supported by Blizzard Entertainment. The valuation of Blizzard, including the northern Blizzard studio, is not worth $2 billion.


    Bauer William showed Tracy a piece of data. According to the professional analysis of protein, Blizzard''s current value is about 1 billion to 1.5 billion.


    Of course, if I bought blizzard, I wouldn''t spend so much money. After all, there are many external factors. With the departure of blizzard in the north and internal unrest, its value will be discounted.


    In addition, Vivendi has only about 70% of the shares of Blizzard Entertainment, Tracy only buys this part, and it is expected that more than five to one billion will be prepared.


    After sending off the three Blizzard founders, Bauer William took out his good wine and poured himself and Tracy a cup. He touched Tracy and said, "Congratulations, Tracy. You''re about to get a high-quality industry."


    "Hehe, uncle Bauer, Congratulations, too. This will be a classic acquisition case."


    They clinked glasses and smiled at each other, and drank all the wine in the glass.


    The snow release plan, which has been prepared for several months, has reached the final stage, and the final work will be completed by Bauer William''s team. Tracy won''t show up until he is officially in charge of blizzard.


    "This acquisition of Blizzard Entertainment will cost a lot of money, and the subsequent investment is astronomical. Do we need the strength of the bank?" Bauer put down his glass, took out a cigar from the cigar box on his desk and handed it over. Tracy waved his hand and smiled and refused his kindness.


    Bauer lit his cigar and took a sip. The meaning of his words is obvious. Using bank money or cooperating with investment banks can alleviate their own financial pressure.


    "Has protein money entered the stock market now? Is there pressure to buy Blizzard?"


    "That''s not true. Protein is well funded." Bauer William shook his head and continued: "We put 2 billion yuan into the U.S. stock market, bought apple, Cisco, Amazon and other stocks respectively, and bought some shares of global entertainment. We spent several hundred million yuan. There is more than 5 billion left, so there must be no pressure to buy blizzard. However, according to your opinion, we need to cast a net on the global stock market. Now if we want to allocate money to buy blizzard, we need to reduce our share in Asia."


    "Well, the stock market is the focus of protein, and the investment in the stock markets of Asian countries can''t be reduced." Tracy thought for a while and said that the original intention of establishing protein is to stir up the global stock market. Taking advantage of the bull market in recent years, all parts of Asia are the top priority. The layout is delayed due to the acquisition of Blizzard, which puts the cart before the horse.


    "Uncle Bauer, you are in charge of this acquisition. No matter how you buy it, you just need to ensure that 70% of Blizzard''s shares are in your hands. You can eat the protein yourself, buy it jointly with Anthony''s nicotine, or cooperate with an investment bank."


    "It''s not necessary to find Anthony. I don''t need his help yet."


    "Uncle Bauer, I just suggest that you decide for yourself."


    Bauer William smoked a cigar and narrowed his eyes. When Tracy mentioned nicotine, his face obviously changed. It seems that his three investment companies are very harmonious on the surface, but the private competition has begun.


    At present, nicotine''s achievements are temporarily ahead, and Bauer will not continue to let Anton steal the limelight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    June 20, today is a special day. Tracy spent her first birthday with Nicole.


    The birthday present was already ready. It was when Tracy bought Malibu sea view villa that she ordered the liva yacht.


    The 35 meter long ship actually arrived long ago. Tracy deliberately took it out during Nicole''s birthday.


    The ship is 35 meters long, 8 meters wide and 5 meters high. The whole hull is mainly brown and white. It is divided into two layers. The upper part is semi open. Under the sunshade is a row of sofas and dining tables. The deck is large. You can have an open-air party or BBQ on it.


    The main decoration materials in the cabin are marble, solid wood and FRP. The internal layout is similar to that of a villa, including one master bedroom, three guest rooms, five bathrooms, living room, dining room, kitchen and multi-function hall. Its luxury level is not inferior to that of any villa.


    On the deck, Nicole felt the comfortable sea breeze blowing on her, and her long skirt swayed in the wind.


    One hand pressed on his big cornice hat to prevent it from being blown away by the wind, and the other hand put on Tracy. "Honey, I promised Naomi that they would celebrate my birthday. How can you let me explain to them?"


    Nicole pouted a little unhappy. Several of her friends had helped her prepare a birthday party. Today was supposed to celebrate her birthday with these friends. But Tracy suddenly pulled her into the yacht. She didn''t have time to say hello to these friends.


    "Today is your birthday. I want to live with you. On this day, I will occupy you." Tracy smiled and hugged Nicole''s thin waist, put her face on it, rubbed her nose on Nicole''s smooth and white face, and whispered: "After today, you can have a party on the yacht to entertain your friends. I''m sure they won''t mind you standing them up today."


    "Just one day?" Nicole frowned, obviously not believing Tracy''s words.


    "Of course, I mean what I say. If you don''t think one day is enough..."


    "Cluck, you said it yourself. You can''t cheat." Nicole laughed and interrupted Tracy, with her head on Tracy''s shoulder.


    Tracy curled her mouth and said nothing. He suddenly picked Nicole up.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" Nicole exclaimed when she suddenly lost her focus.


    "Of course, I''ll show you our bedroom." Tracy smiled proudly, took Nicole to the cabin and shouted to Bruce in the cab, "Bruce, sail. Park the boat in the middle of the sea."


    Then he entered the cabin and found the master bedroom.


    Nicole was put on the bed by Tracy and pressed her whole body. "Baby, let''s try the elasticity of the new bed."


    "Oh? Everywhere you go, don''t you try the bathtub in the bathroom first." Nicole winked at him and pulled down the shoulder strap of her skirt.

 Chapter 145

    Helipad next to Malibu sea view villa, in Black Hawk helicopter.


    Tracy shook his glass in his left hand and put the phone in his ear in his right hand, listening to Bauer William report to him on the progress of the acquisition of blizzard.


    "Well... Uncle Bauer, you can decide these things. If you can lower the price, try to lower the price. But it doesn''t matter if the price difference between 100 million and 200 million. Just win Blizzard as soon as possible.


    I won''t go if I sign the contract. I''m going to Silicon Valley these days. I''ll talk about it when I come back. I hope I''ll hear your good news when I come back... Well, OK, bye. "


    After hanging up the phone, Tracy smiled with satisfaction. Things went better than he thought, and Vivendi did intend to sell their game department as a whole.


    Now Blizzard Entertainment has such a big problem, they are even more anxious. Bauer William took the team to propose the acquisition, and the other party immediately started the negotiations without much hesitation.


    Bauer''s offer is not high, only about 500 million, which is to test Vivendi''s bottom line.


    In the past, it was estimated that Vivendi immediately became angry and stopped the negotiation, but this time it was very calm. After a day''s consideration, their team directly raised the price to $1 billion.


    In the next few days, it entered the stage of wrangling. The price in Bauer''s mind was about 700 million, and the other party was biting 800 million.


    Both sides know how much Blizzard is worth. If it weren''t for the overall acquisition of Vivendi''s game department, the other party''s offer would be a little high just for the acquisition of Blizzard Entertainment.


    However, the price is not high in Tracy''s heart. According to the development trend of Blizzard, "world of Warcraft" this classic online game is born, it will only take a year or two to earn back this money.


    Not to mention the market value after the blizzard. After the merger with Activision, the value of Blizzard soared dozens of times, and the future market value was as high as 50 billion.


    This deal, more than one or two hundred million, is really nothing. How can we make a steady profit without losing.


    Tracy took a sip of wine and glanced at two girls who were chattering and excited.


    Rossi and Alice "Silicon" represent local enterprises engaged in the semiconductor industry and computer industry for processing and manufacturing high concentration silicon. The word "Valley" is taken from the valley of San Clara.


    At that time, silicon valley was the southern end of San Francisco Bay, along the No. 101 American aisle, from Monroe Park and palato through mountain view city and Sunnyvale to Santa Clara, the center of Silicon Valley.


    Anyway, after the emergence of this term, it gradually replaced the original place name fruit forest here.


    Tracy and his party set out at noon, about two or three hours of flight, and arrived at the parking airport in Santa Clara County at three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The plane landed smoothly. Tracy slowly stepped off the plane. Joe green, who had been waiting here for a long time, came to him with a smile. Before he could speak, he gave him a hug.


    "Man, you''re here at last. Welcome to Silicon Valley."


    "Thank you, Joe. It seems that you''re doing well here." Tracy looked at Joe. He hadn''t seen him for months. He was obviously a little fat and had a beard on his face.


    Tracy patted his belly slightly bulging to the strategy with his hand and joked, "it seems that the food here is very to your appetite."


    George rolled his eyes and said, "if you look at pizza, hamburgers, French fries and coke every day, you will get fat."


    With that, George didn''t wait for Tracy to continue to speak and put his arm around his shoulder. "Don''t talk about me, man. You don''t know how bad life is here. Tell me about you, I read your report every day. I''m curious. Has your girlfriend been confirmed?"


    Joe''s appearance has changed, but his character has not changed. He is still so gossip. As soon as I received Tracy, I couldn''t help prying into each other''s privacy.


    Tracy pushed away Joe with an obscene smile. "You care so much about my private life. You should be a paparazzi. It''s a talent to be the CEO of the new potato."


    "Hahaha, you just know that working for you is my part-time job." Joe replied impolitely.


    Tracy ignored him, turned to Chris Hughes next to him, came to him and hugged him. "It''s hard for you, Chris. Joe praised you on the phone."


    Tracy didn''t have much contact with the Harvard senior, but he knew that the other party had made greater contributions to the new potato than Joe and him.


    Chris is a little thin and looks very gentle with glasses. After hugging Tracy, he looked at Tracy with a smile, "it''s not hard, but I''m riveted hard, waiting for the equity in the company''s reward pool."


    Pushing the glasses on the bridge of his nose, before Tracy encouraged him, he continued, "I''m as curious as Joe. Who is your star girlfriend? Did you come with you today?"


    Tracy smiled bitterly. "Why are you as boring as Joe?"


    Joe came over and put a hand on Tracy''s shoulder. "Man, it''s not boredom, it''s envy. Chris and I envy your damn life. You don''t know, it''s hard to find a hot girl to talk to in Silicon Valley."

 Chapter 146

    "Man, is there such an exaggeration?" Tracy smiled and punched Joe and envied his life. Well, if his life is made public, it is estimated that the whole country will envy him.


    "Exaggeration? It''s not exaggeration at all, man. Do you know the proportion of male and female employees in every company in Silicon Valley?" Joe stared with exaggerated expression. When he spoke, the saliva in his mouth almost sprayed on Tracy''s face.


    Tracy smiled and dodged Joe''s saliva. The corner of Joe''s mouth tilted and motioned to Chris, "tell the big boss of the company, what kind of life we all live, and the gender ratio of our Silicon Valley company."


    Chris chuckled and pushed the spectacle frame. "Is our life? Facing the computer and all kinds of fried food every day, we made a lot of dollars, but we can''t find a hot girl date."


    While Chris was talking, Joe, who was playing with Tracy, had caught Tracy. Chris came and caught Tracy in the middle, "As for the male female ratio of employees, our new potato and the two extra departments now have more than 120 people, but there are only about 30 female employees. Can you imagine the scene of three male employees winking at one female employee in our company?"


    How many men wink at a woman and have no choice?


    Tracy blinked, fantasized about what Chris said, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, your life is really good."


    Tracy obviously said the irony. Chris glanced. "We are not the worst. The worst should be NVIDIA, whose female employees account for only 16%. There are more men than women, which is a common phenomenon in Silicon Valley."


    Chris''s words are somewhat helpless. Men like them with high work pressure and strong hormones usually can''t find a way to vent. Tracy can''t understand this pain.


    As he said, this is a common phenomenon in Silicon Valley, with more men than women. According to the United States, where the proportion of women accounts for 51%, Silicon Valley is indeed a bit miserable. The proportion of female employees in some companies is no more than 30%, and the highest e-commerce giant eBay has only 42% female employees.


    Needless to say, Tracy patted the two friends on the shoulder, changed the topic and said, "I brought you a lot of good things... Renault took the things off the plane."


    Renault received Tracy''s order and took buck down two boxes from the helicopter to Tracy.


    Tracy patted the two boxes and said, "no woman, but there are two boxes of good wine. Well, don''t waste time here. Go to the company if you have anything."


    With that, Tracy motioned Renault to put the two boxes in Joe''s car.


    At the same time, Tracy took them to the car. Joe and Chris came to pick Tracy up, brought several employees, and brought three cars, a Mercedes seven seater business car and two ordinary Cadillacs.


    Tracy got into the business car, Alice and Rosie followed, Renault was responsible for driving the car, and Joe followed, responsible for guiding Tracy. He introduced Silicon Valley to Tracy all the way.


    Along the way, I passed Stanford University, Santa Clara University, and several famous companies, such as Adobe Systems, apple, Intel, etc.


    These companies are only a small part of Silicon Valley. More famous are Oracle, Yahoo, HP, inruit and so on.


    The Intel building in the new Tudou headquarters is not far away. It is a small two-story building with an area of about three or four thousand square feet.


    The car stopped at the door. Tracy and Joe got off the car together and waited for Chris to get off and come over. They walked into the company.


    The logo on the front desk on the first floor is a very cartoon potato shape. On the left is the staff''s work area. Tracy simply inspected it and didn''t disturb their work.


    On the right is the rest area of employees, including tea room, restaurant, lounge, entertainment room, gym, etc.


    Upstairs are the offices of several executives, one of which is reserved for Tracy. However, because Tracy basically doesn''t come to the company, this office was occupied by Joe and others.


    Executives of several companies regard it as a small meeting room, or they come here to smoke a cigar during a break and use it as a cigar room.


    Tracy, Joe and Chris entered the office. It had been cleaned before. There was no smell or dust inside. It was bright, broad and beautifully decorated, making people look very comfortable.


    After entering, Tracy didn''t sit on the chair at the desk, but on the sofa. Joe and Chris also sat down. Renault and buck carrying the box took out the wine under Tracy''s command.


    Red wine, champagne, whisky and brandy are placed on the ground. There are many empty spaces in the wine cabinet in the office. These drinks are placed in bottles.


    In addition to these wines, there were several boxes of high-end cigars in the box. Tracy took one box directly, opened it and lost one to Chris and Joe.


    Tracy himself took one and baked it over the fire.


    The cigar gave off a fragrance. Tracy put it under her nose and sniffed intoxicatedly. Her eyes glanced at the two subordinates and friends who had been puffing. "I''m here to reward you two and learn about the company by the way."


    Tracy''s words were very beautiful, but Joe obviously didn''t believe it. He took a cigar and looked at Tracy contemptuously. "Cut, a few bottles of wine and a little cigar will kill us? Come on, man, I know you care more about the two projects of new potatoes. Chris and I have already prepared a progress report for you."


    Then Joe winked at Chris. Chris understood, got up, went to his desk, looked through it, found a document, came over and handed it to Tracy, "Take your time or let''s retell it for you. To tell you the truth, I didn''t agree with the company''s allocation of resources to complete your project at first. I think the development goal of new potato is to catch up with and surpass rotten tomatoes. These two projects delayed the development of the website."


    Chris did it again on the sofa and continued: "In particular, the e-book plan has cost us a lot of money. Of the $50 million we just raised, 10 million is used to buy a high-tech company and various copyrights. Now we still have to continue to invest. In addition, we may not be able to hold on for long to develop new software, maintain the website, the salary of employees, expand the popularity of new potatoes, etc. after all, new potatoes Not officially profitable. "


    Tracy listened to Chris and nodded silently. Tracy knew the current situation of the new potato. After a round of financing, the company began to develop rapidly, and the cost must be much more than at the beginning.


    Coupled with the two projects he led, the load of new potatoes will be even greater. It''s nothing in a short time, but over time, there will be a shortage of funds.


    Fifty million yuan is enough for new Tudou to develop the website for one or two years, and even adhere to the website''s self-sufficiency in profits, but if you add the development of e-books, it is obviously not enough.


    After thinking for a while and putting down the information in his hand, Tracy looked up at the two and said: "If it''s a financial problem, I can contact the investment company for the third round of financing, which can be easily solved. Now there is a problem. Is the e-book plan a heavy load on the company? Does the project need to be separated and set up a subsidiary to complete the project?"


    Everything in Silicon Valley needs money, and all kinds of projects are inseparable from financial support. With the rapid development of the company, the market value is rising, and there are more places to burn money.


    In fact, these are all imaginary values and vulnerable to attack. It is unknown how many companies in Silicon Valley are working on the same project, and many of them go bankrupt and lose their investment.


    People outside can only see that the market value of the most successful company has soared after it was listed, but they can''t see how many bones are stepping on the foot of this company.


    To put it bluntly, it''s money.


    Silicon Valley does not lack good ideas and talents, but funds. No matter how powerful a program ape is, it is worthless without capital support.


    Tracy, mark and others are powerful enough, but if you want to gain a foothold in Silicon Valley, you have to hold the golden thigh of capital. If you want not to be swallowed up by capital, Tracy can only continuously invest money to support his industry in the IT industry.


    When it comes to the new round of financing, Tracy needs to see what Joe means. After all, Joe is also the major shareholder of new Tudou, and the financing will dilute his shares, which is related to his vital interests.


    However, Joe obviously didn''t take this into account and was still excited to hear about the financing. On the contrary, Chris was much more calm. Before Joe wanted to speak, he stopped Joe. He said first: "The third round of financing must be carried out, but not now. Our funds can last until next year. At that time, the market value of new potatoes will become higher, and we can use less shares to finance more money. As for the e-book plan......"


    Speaking of this, Christon hesitated.


    "Why? Don''t you want to give it away?" Tracy asked, as if Chris hesitated.


    "Yes. Now in the company''s projects, only e-books, I see the possibility of profit. It''s difficult for us to achieve self-sufficiency in the short term." Chris took a strong sip of his cigar, put the rest on the ashtray and continued: "Amazon''s R & D department contacted me a few days ago. They are also developing e-book projects and want to cooperate with us. They mean to merge their platform and research results with us to establish a new company."


    Chris didn''t go on. Tracy could hear his implication and showed a trace of disdain on his face. "They want to be the leader of this project, don''t they?"


    "Yes, if we cooperate with them, they should account for more than 50% of the shares."


    "Dream, no one can eat my project. Working with them is OK, but only if we are dominant."

 Chapter 147

    On his third day in Silicon Valley, Tracy really felt the fast food culture in Silicon Valley. Eating hot dogs, pizza and hamburgers with the employees really makes Tracy feel sick. Tracy feels he doesn''t want to touch these foods this year.


    I showed my face in various working groups these days and basically got familiar with the employees of the company. Of course, Tracy did not forget to show them his programming skills. He wanted to make these technology houses with eyes higher than the top not look down on his boss. It''s really not good not to show them the operation.


    As for the e-book project, Tracy reached a consensus with Chris, who is in charge.


    You can work with Amazon, but new potatoes must dominate. Their strength is much stronger than the new potato, but it doesn''t mean that the other party has more money than Lacey.


    After the stock crash in 2001, Amazon has just recovered. Not long ago, their mall is just beginning to make profits.


    The financial advantage is not as good as Tracy, who is rich and powerful. Moreover, the e-book project is only an ordinary project, and their investment is very limited.


    With one project team, it''s a dream to think of the key project of swallowing new potatoes. I really think of myself as Microsoft and Oracle.


    Electronic technology projects focus on achievements. According to Tracy, as long as the R & D Progress of new potatoes remains ahead, they don''t have to pay attention to Amazon. They really want to cooperate and will be soft sooner or later.


    Now, all giants in Silicon Valley focus on some hot projects, such as MP3 players, which have obvious prospects, which also gives Tracy the opportunity to steal chickens.


    For better and more popular projects, Tracy doesn''t want to do it. At this time, why make money with companies such as apple and Microsoft? It''s not too late to find a way to divide one piece after they draw the cake.


    When Tracy came to Silicon Valley for three days, he said he wanted to reward Joe and Chris. This is no joke, but he cashed it today.


    Tracy rented a luxury villa and held a grand pool party to reward the company''s employees.


    By the side of the huge pool, men and women in big shorts and bikini play in pairs.


    Tracy didn''t join in with a glass of wine. He was followed by Rosie and Alice. The models invited with an hourly salary of 800 to 1500 were very interesting and didn''t bother his elegance.


    Joe was wearing a pair of fancy shorts, a small belly bag, holding a blonde and hot girl, and followed Tracy. Chris doesn''t seem to have found a goal. Now he is single. He is a little thin and it''s difficult to attract the eyes of those hot girls.


    Among these people, Tracy should be the most eye-catching. His exposed upper body, which is full of streamlined muscles, is a fatal attraction to any woman here.


    Tracy took Alice and Rosie, took Joe and Chris around the swimming pool, said hello to all the employees one by one, and found a place with few people to sit down.


    Many people are in the swimming pool with DJ''s hot music and the hot girl models around them keep twisting. Other men and women on the shore have been impatient and do some sports that are not suitable for children.


    The party culture in Silicon Valley is broad and profound. If anyone in the United States can play the most, people in other places can''t compare with the technology house here.


    Although they usually face the computer all day and stay at home, it''s really time to release their nature. The degree of openness is unimaginable.


    "Hey, Chris, you should find a hot girl. Do you just look at Tracy and me... You''re not afraid to burst..." Joe winked at Chris, who was single. Yu Guang swept at the two women around Tracy and joked: "Chris, don''t think this guy will give you one. Don''t dream."


    Joe''s eyes were even more unscrupulous to look at Rosie and Alice, and he envied Tracy''s beautiful fortune.


    Look at others. This is life. If you have nothing to do, you will gossip with a Hollywood goddess and follow two beauties, no less than those little stars.


    Take another look at yourself. It''s special. Even if there is no fixed date, the female secretary invited will have a dead face if she doesn''t say anything first. It''s so annoying.


    Well, I''ll copy her when I go back.


    Joe looked at Alice and Rosie''s forward and backward figures, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and made up his mind.


    In the face of Joe''s aggressive eyes, Alice secretly smiled and buried her face in Tracy''s chest. Rosie squarely raised her chest, raised her eyebrows like a provocation to him, and then ignored him to interact with Tracy.


    Tracy smiled and teased the two little girls and said to Chris, "like Joe said, I won''t divide you. You have to hook up yourself. If you don''t have that ability, you can ask Joe to help you."


    As he spoke, he winked at Joe. Joe just saw that Rosie and Alice are interacting with Tracy. He is also learning from the model and interacting with the hot girls around him.


    "I don''t have time to help him." hearing what Tracy said, he didn''t bother to look up, just muttered, and then continued to taste his delicious food.


    Chris took a sip of wine, glared at Joe angrily, and his face turned red. "I don''t need his help. It''s still early. I''ll wait until dark..."


    "It''s dark... Hahaha..." Joe laughed and looked up at Chris sarcastically. "At that time, you couldn''t even find a hair."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Tracy also cheered up. Now someone has brought the spice girl into the house. All the employees present were basically matched successfully, and some of them with good figure and appearance were basically one drag two.


    "Chris, I think this is the most reliable thing Joe has said these days. Wait until dark..."


    "Tracy, he''s embarrassing me, he''s against me." Chris interrupted Tracy angrily and looked at Joe fiercely.


    "I''m so scared, Chris, do you want to bite me?" Joe cooperated with his fierce eyes and hid in the arms of the spice girl like a frightened little sheep.


    "Do you really want to fight?" Chris clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    "Fight?" Joe raised his eyebrows. "If you have the ability, you can find a hot girl to" fight. "Then Joe put his hand on the hot girl''s chest," baby, let''s fight now. "


    Then completely ignore Chris and get entangled with the spice girls.


    On Tracy''s side, Alice fed Tracy a glass of wine and made some food to her mouth from time to time. Tracy enjoyed each other''s service and teased her from time to time.


    Rosie naturally came to Tracy''s back. What was she doing? Chris couldn''t see it. He just knew that the white cloth on each other''s upper body was gone.


    Well, he should be the loneliest now. Everyone present went crazy with DJ''s music.


    "Tracy, I need your help."


    "Oh? Like Joe, I don''t have time to help you find hot girls." Tracy looked helpless.


    "Don''t help..." Chris said stiffly, reaching out and rubbing his index finger and thumb. "I need some cash. The more, the better."


    As he spoke, the corners of Chris''s mouth rose slightly. Tracy''s eyes brightened, as if he understood Chris''s meaning, and he smiled, "man, do you want to stir up the game?"


    "Nonono, I like the simple and rough way."


    "Hahaha, I like it too, that''s a good idea, man." Tracy smiled and patted him on the shoulder, then greeted Renault and said, "help me get some cash, 100000, no, 200000, as soon as possible."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Chris with a bad smile, "man, is 200000 enough?"


    "Enough, absolutely enough. They''ll go crazy."


    At this time, Joe broke free from the hot girl''s arms, "Hey, what fun do you two have? You can''t leave me."


    Although Joe didn''t hear what they said clearly, he knew it was bad to hold his breath from the virtue of the two men.


    "Hahaha, Joe, Chris wants to add fire to the party. Do you want to go too?"


    "Of course."


    While talking, after a few minutes, Renault came in with a small box.


    Tracy picked it up and opened the box. There were two hundred thousand dollars in it.


    Tracy pulled out a stack, smelled the brand-new ink on it, and threw it to Chris. "Fill as much as you can, and then jump into the pool to make sure a lot of hot girls jump into your arms."


    This was just what Chris wanted. He narrowed his eyes and smiled. Yu Guang glanced at Joe from time to time, as if to remind Tracy that Joe also had a share.


    Tracy couldn''t let Joe go, pointed to the pool, and then threw Joe a stack of dollars. "You said you were going too. Don''t escape. I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "Don''t underestimate me," Joe protested with staring eyes.


    While talking, Tracy had divided most of the 200000 to two people, and he took the rest of the money to the DJ stage.


    The DJ who was playing a disc on the stage saw Tracy and didn''t stop his action. Tracy was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He smashed a handful of money in his face and stunned him in an instant.


    Tracy took the microphone, tried the sound effect, and then shouted to the crazy employees below.


    "Everybody, let me add a fire to you. Whoever grabs it is who!" then he spilled a handful of money in his hand, and then there was a stack of Franklin flying all over the sky.


    Meanwhile, Joe and Chris, who were stuffed with money, jumped into the pool together.

 Chapter 148

    After the carnival, employees will soon enter the working state.


    Some proper play will not affect their work, but will alleviate the pressure they bring at work.


    The traditional swimming pool party in Silicon Valley is a good way to decompress. After all, there is no better decompression method in Silicon Valley.


    This kind of party is basically held every day in Silicon Valley, but it''s rare for a boss as generous as Tracy.


    A one-time $200000 blonde welfare may not be much distributed to everyone, but it has solved their evening expenses very well.


    Tracy certainly won''t play with these employees until dawn. He left early at night with Joe and Chris.


    The three went to the hotel with their female companions. Chris got what he wanted and found the right partner. He and Joe didn''t want to fall behind. They learned from Tracy.


    The next day, everyone didn''t go to the company, took a day off in the hotel, and returned to normal work the next day.


    In the office, Joe and Chris on the sofa each took out a cigar from the cigar box on the tea table and lit it by themselves.


    Tracy took out a bottle of Chivas from the wine cabinet and poured them a glass respectively.


    Joe seemed to know that Tracy had something to say. He smoked a cigar and asked in advance, "Tracy, come to us. Is there anything you want us to do?"


    As Joe spoke, Chris, who was holding a glass of wine, looked over.


    Tracy smiled and said, "there''s nothing special. I just have new ideas recently. Let''s see if you''re interested."


    After that, with their eyes, Tracy picked up two plans from the table and handed them to them. He said, "I want to be a video sharing website. It''s original. There''s no threshold. Everyone is a creator. I''ll make a short film of things around me and share it with you. I''ll provide a platform for people to show their talents."


    A row of English letters on the covers of the two plans: "broadcast yourself" is obviously the theme of the plan.


    Joe and Chris opened the plan while listening to Tracy describe their ideas.


    "I only have a general idea of this plan, which is not very mature. But as you can see, the theme is to express yourself. In fact, this idea extends to Facebook. The same theme is expressed in different ways."


    Tracy Sidon looked at them and asked, "what do you think? Are you interested in joining in? I''ve been doing this program for a long time, but I still need more people to help me complete it. In the first year, I''ll invest $5 million, and then I''ll add $10 million."


    "I think I may not have time to take into account this plan. The new potato is busy enough for me." Joe opened his mouth first, put down the plan and looked at Chris. "Chris, are you interested? You are much better than me in programming."


    Chris shrugged and said with some regret, "I''m sorry, I''ve planned to spend my time on the e-book plan, and I may not be able to take into account this project. However..." Chris looked at Tracy. "If you need help, I can help you look at it in the early stage, and wait until you find the right person."


    After listening to them, Tracy frowned slightly. It seemed that the two friends were not interested in his new plan, which was somewhat unexpected.


    This is youtube, the overlord of future video sharing websites. Why don''t you have any eyesight.


    Tracey''s heart could not help but distinguish two friends of Tucao, but he could not make complaints about it.


    Joe and Chris know more or less what they think. At present, they are focused on their own career and may have no time to do other things.


    Joe saw Tracy looking a little depressed and stood up with a smile. It was not that he didn''t want to help, but that he was really lack of skills.


    Patted his friend on the shoulder, "Tracy, this is a good idea. Chris and I are willing to help you, and we don''t have much time for it. By the way, did you tell mark and sting about this plan? Maybe mark is interested."


    When Joe talked about mark, Tracy looked at him angrily. Joe smiled awkwardly. They knew that Mark''s single-minded business of Facebook must be busier than Joe and they asked for nothing.


    However, Tracy doesn''t intend to involve mark. Who knows if he will have any other ideas.


    To be honest, making YouTube in advance is nothing more than trying to contain Google. In the last century, Google spent 1.65 billion to acquire YouTube in 2006. With the help of Google, a powerful search engine, YouTube has developed very rapidly. Ten years later, it is becoming the most profitable subsidiary of Google.


    Tracy''s idea is very simple. He now owns 10% of Google. In the future, it may increase to 20%.


    If will can''t get his share of Google, YouTube is a good chip.


    "I''ll tell mark about it, but... You know, he''s the one," Tracy shrugged and said nothing more.


    Joe gave an understanding look. As Mark''s roommate, everyone knows his temperament.


    He is so proud that he has no friends. In school, only their roommates can talk to him.


    It''s not easy to direct him to do things. You have to show him what he is interested in.


    Now mark is on Facebook, and Tracy''s new plan to him is mostly perfunctory.


    "Well, Tracy, Chris and I will help you get the framework out of the early stage, and the later things will be done slowly."


    When Joe spoke, Chris immediately said, "Joe and I can only help so much, but don''t worry about delaying your plan. This is Silicon Valley. There are not many things, just many talents. Next to Stanford University, we will make a sign advertisement, and many people will sign up."


    "Hehe, if you don''t have the patience, you can dig people directly. Anyway, you have money and offer twice the salary, and our neighbors have all kinds of talents for you to choose from." Chris didn''t say anything, Joe answered again, and he nuzui pointed to Intel.


    Tracy smiled bitterly. The rabbits don''t eat the grass near the nest. It''s up to you to dig the neighbors.


    "I''m not in a hurry. You help me set up the company. Take your time with the rest." Tracy glanced and took a piece of paper from the table. "In fact, I have another idea. It seems that I need to put it on hold."


    Tracy said to himself when he looked up to ask his two friends for their opinions.


    Joe and Chris had already sat back on the sofa, puffed, tasted wine and whispered, as if they hadn''t heard Tracy at all.

 Chapter 149

    The trip to Silicon Valley came to a successful end. Tracy came for nearly a week and his main purpose was completed.


    I also saw the semi-finished products of e-book readers before I left. I am quite satisfied with this. It has been only about two months since I put forward the plan. Such progress is good.


    In addition to seeing the development of new potatoes in Silicon Valley this time, the most important thing is his two new plans.


    On youtube, the video sharing website, Joe green and Chris Hughes promised to help him, which left him a lot of heart.


    In another project, twitter, Tracy was very interesting and didn''t speak.


    Said, these two guys may not be willing to help. In particular, this project is still troublesome. It can''t get around anyone.


    This person is the pioneer of blog technology and the founder of blogger Evan Williams.


    You can''t get past this guy if you want to get twitter out. Leaving aside the founder rashly, I''m afraid it will be countered by the technology copyright in the other party''s hands.


    Tracy thought for a while, and finally decided to contact Evan Williams to cooperate with him. It doesn''t matter to let out some interests. The final thing is to hold twitter in his hand.


    In future generations, the development of Twitter is a low threshold civilian route. Its value is not as terrible as Facebook, but only tens of billions.


    However, its influence is beyond doubt. The scope of users radiates all over the world (except China), and users cover all fields. There are many dignitaries, well-known enterprises, entertainment stars and so on.


    On the plane back to Los Angeles, Tracy called George and asked him to arrange a meeting with the father of the blog.


    Not long after I hung up, an unexpected call came in.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In a high-rise apartment near Swire square in downtown Los Angeles.


    After Anne Hathaway hung up the phone, she took off her clothes and rushed into the bathroom.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, the corners of my mouth unconsciously rose and showed a proud smile.


    Hum, I knew he must want to ask me out, so I hooked my fingers, and he took the initiative to come to the door.


    Annie had a little resentment in her heart, but more complacency and joy.


    She said that he, of course, said Tracy.


    There was a lot of resentment in my heart before I called. There was no other reason, because Tracy didn''t contact her after she hinted.


    I just played a little temper and teased him once. In the end, I took the initiative, but I was ignored.


    Annie has never seen such an impatient person. When she was in the stable, she saw that Tracy had ideas about her, otherwise she wouldn''t play a small game with this advantage.


    Who knows, on the contrary, her original advantage seems to have disappeared. Now she has taken the initiative to contact each other.


    But fortunately, she took the initiative to remind this time that Tracy would ask her out immediately. She couldn''t get down without it.


    He looked at it in the mirror for a while, then turned on the tap, washed his face with boiling water, and put on the mask, and went into the bathtub full of water.


    In the water, Anne put on his face mask and said to himself, "I love automatic speaking. I''ll give you a chance."


    In fact, I''m still a little nervous when I say so. Annie really doesn''t know what the other party thinks now. She may have a little meaning to her, or she may have nothing at all.


    After some understanding of Tracy through various channels for a period of time, he always felt that the other party was a kind of erratic and difficult to catch.


    She is not as confident as she was at the beginning, so she didn''t spend much time. This gap is a little big.


    To be honest, Anne was not sure whether she liked each other. But it''s certain that I have feelings for him. After all, Tracy is so excellent in all aspects.


    Anne Hathaway, just 21, is somewhat vain. Tracy''s various characteristics are just in line with her view of mate selection.


    Young, handsome, talented and billionaire, there is no better choice for bitlacey among the people she can contact.


    Of course, we should seize the opportunity. Whether we can fall into the golden turtle''s son-in-law depends on today.


    After taking a bath, Annie put on a light make-up in front of the mirror with a bath towel. Only after she was satisfied did she get out of the bathroom.


    When I got to the cloakroom, I took out all the clothes of the season and began to choose one by one.


    After about 20 minutes, I finally chose a dress to my satisfaction.


    Put on a skirt, took a picture in front of the fitting mirror, and found some accessories to match.


    "Lingling..."


    At this time, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Coming so soon?


    More than an hour has passed since she finished calling. The other party was still on the plane just now. I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Anne hurried to put on her chosen necklace and walked to the door.


    Annie, with a smile on her face, quickly opened the door, but the smile on her face froze when she saw the people outside the door.


    I saw the tall and strong black Renault standing at the door like a door god. Seeing Anne Hathaway, I slowly said, "Miss Hathaway, I''m Mr. Li''s bodyguard. The boss told me to pick you up."


    "Didn''t he come?" some lost Annie asked subconsciously.


    "The boss is waiting for you," Renault replied with some formula, and then said, "the car is below. Do you need to wait for you for some time?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take my things." now is not the time to be stunned. Anne immediately went to get her own bag. She was more or less dissatisfied that Tracy didn''t come to pick him up in person, but now she couldn''t find out why. She still saw him.


    After taking the bag, Anne followed Renault downstairs, sat in the car and asked, "where are we going?"


    "When you arrive, you will know. It''s inconvenient for me to disclose too much."


    Renault''s usual formulaic response, Anne Hathaway''s mouth bulging with dissatisfaction.


    She immediately took out the phone and called Tracy without thinking. When the phone was connected, Renault had started the car and drove to the highway.


    Before Tracy could speak, Annie asked angrily, "where are you?"


    "Hi, Annie, did Renault get you? Have you got on the bus?"


    Tracy automatically avoided her question. Annie couldn''t get the answer she wanted. She continued to ask, "I''ve got on the bus. Your bodyguard is very friendly to me."


    The word "friendly" was deliberately bitten heavily, which was obviously dissatisfied with Renault''s expressionless appearance.


    Her voice was not small. Naturally, Renault heard it when driving in front and swallowed in secret.


    It''s really hard to serve. I also want to laugh at you. I''m afraid to scare you.


    Renault could not help but make complaints about it. He knew that the scar on his face was not good. Sometimes he could easily surprise each other by smiling face.


    But it never occurred to me that the little girl thought she was unfriendly to her and immediately sued.


    "Can you tell me where you are?"


    "Well... There''s no surprise when you say it."

 Chapter 150

    The black Rolls Royce phantom drove on Highway 1 in the direction of Malibu.


    Thirty minutes have passed and we haven''t reached our destination yet.


    Sitting in the car, Anne Hathaway dragged her chin in all kinds of boredom, enjoyed the scenery along the way from time to time, and wondered more about where Tracy invited her.


    Did you ask me to go to the beach? What''s the secret? Let me know early so that I can bring some clothes


    Anne frowned slightly. She knew this was the direction to Malibu and guessed that Tracy probably asked her to be at the seaside.


    If she had known the location, Anne might have brought her swimsuit. Now this dress, at most, blows the sea breeze and enjoys the surrounding scenery.


    Annie pouted and looked a little unhappy. She said in her heart, shouldn''t the first date be more grand and ask me to go to some high-end restaurants or Rodell street. What a surprise here when you run so far away to Malibu.


    Anne Hathaway thought she had guessed Tracy''s idea, and her enthusiasm for the date decreased a lot.


    At the same time, Tracy was looking at her dress in front of a mirror in an ancient castle style villa on a cliff reef on the Malibu coast.


    A medieval aristocratic dress, the coat is a tight wide sleeved dress with red grain gold silk edge on a black background, lined with a white hollow tight shirt. The black patterned Knight boots on the lower body are wrapped up along the knee, making Ben''s fluffy black pants bulge.


    This dress, coupled with Tracy''s own temperament, is a medieval aristocrat.


    "Mr. Li, you are a natural aristocrat." Hansen, the old tailor who helped Tracy tidy up his clothes, sincerely sighed. He has served many rich people, but he has no such good temperament as Tracy and matches his clothes so well.


    Tracy grinned, and he was satisfied with what he looked like. However, the only disadvantage is that the neckline is a little tight, which makes him feel a little bound.


    To make complaints about the design of the neckline, Tracey turned around with a smile and said to the old tailor, "all the clothes I''ve tried have been left. By the way, I''ll prepare some ladies'' dresses for you, and a girl will try them on later."


    "OK, Mr. Li. Don''t worry, our clothes will certainly satisfy your girlfriend." Hansen, the old tailor, smiled and was in a very happy mood. He liked rich people like Tracy.


    Tracy didn''t say anything more to him. He walked past him to the door and found buck guarding the door. "How long will Renault arrive?"


    "Boss, there are about ten minutes left," buck replied without thinking. He had just contacted Renault.


    Tracy nodded and walked downstairs. The living room and dining room on the first floor were full of busy figures in maid clothes. Tracy walked past them. The servants would stop and bow to him.


    Tracy greeted them with a warm smile and then walked to the door of the castle villa.


    A red carpet has been laid at the door according to his requirements, about ten or twenty meters from the door to the courtyard door.


    Tracy walked on the soft red carpet and said to buck behind him, "you can order the kitchen to prepare a banquet. I don''t want my guests to arrive. They''re not ready yet."


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ve told the kitchen for a long time. It won''t delay you."


    "Hard work," Tracy patted buck on the shoulder, looked at the gate, and walked forward.


    Today''s preparation was a little hasty. It has been two or three hours since he hung up Anne Hathaway.


    Dating this girl with Princess temperament in the castle villa is also his sudden fantasy, which can be regarded as a surprise to each other.


    Money opens the way and goes all the way. Tracy is still very satisfied with their efficiency.


    Ten minutes passed quickly. I saw the black Rolls Royce phantom stop steadily at the door, and the door was just facing the red carpet.


    A security guard quickly came to the door and opened it.


    Anne Hathaway, who had been driving for an hour, was a little tired and looked listless. However, when she saw the red carpet under her feet and the ancient castle villa in front of her, she was only a little stunned, and her beautiful face immediately regained its luster.


    Especially when she saw Tracy coming to her in a noble dress like a prince, it was difficult to hide her excitement and showed a charming smile on her face.


    wow wow I knew how such an excellent man could disappoint people.


    Anne, who was still in a low mood just now, immediately had a huge contrast in her heart. However, she tightened her nerves and didn''t make a fool of herself in front of so many people.


    "Welcome, Miss Hathaway, my beautiful princess." Tracy had come to her, and his standard pollution-free charming smile was like honey in Anne Hathaway''s heart.


    While Tracy was talking, he put his left hand on his back, bowed slightly, stretched out his right hand, palm up, a standard invitation.


    Anne Hathaway was hit by a series of his actions, and her cheeks turned bright red.


    She slowly stretched out her white right hand and put it on each other''s hand. Tracy gently shook it, bowed her head and kissed the back of her hand. When he looked up, Annie came to him and took his arm.


    Leaning on Tracy''s shoulder, I kept looking around. Annie whispered, "is this the surprise you prepared for me? I like it very much."


    "Just like it. I think about it. Only this castle style building can match your princess identity."


    "Hee hee... You really care. How did you find this? Wow, it''s cool. It''s an ancient castle by the sea. It''s not cheap to rent here." Annie whispered in a happy voice that only two people can hear.


    "I really don''t know how much it costs to rent here." Tracy deliberately ambushed with a playful smile.


    They entered the villa along the red carpet. Annie was immediately attracted by the decoration inside, and she no longer tangled with the previous problems.


    European retro decoration style, with beautiful crystal chandeliers on the top, decorative sculptures everywhere, and various beautiful oil paintings on the walls.


    "The host here must be a gentleman with good taste," Anne whispered, looking at the gorgeous furniture and decorations around her.


    "Thanks for your praise, beautiful princess."


    "Ah?" Annie didn''t know why Tracy inserted such a sentence. She was a little confused. "I mean..."


    "I''m the owner here. Just now you asked me how much it costs to rent here. I really don''t know, because I bought it."


    Tracy''s smile was even more victorious. Looking at Anne whose face turned red for a moment, she couldn''t help reaching out to pinch her face. Anne raised her fist in shame and anger and beat him on the chest.

 Chapter 151

    Rolls Royce phantom is driving on the highway in the direction of the suburbs of Los Angeles.


    Sitting in the car, Tracy looked through the newspapers of the past two days. When he saw the entertainment section, his face showed a proud smile.


    Prince and princess? Tracy Lee''s real girlfriend shows up. - Entertainment Weekly


    "Queen amelada vs Princess mia, shouting in the air, war is imminent." Hollywood Report


    "The gossip girlfriends of young billionaires, who is the right girl." - Los Angeles Times


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Yes, Tracy made headlines again with the scandal. The entertainment sections of major newspapers are sparing no effort to report him.


    No way. This time he made an extra high profile. After taking Annie''s first time, he immediately appeared in front of the public with this girl.


    These days, I always see them in various high-end places in Beverly Hills, and Tracy doesn''t refuse paparazzi''s follow-up and questions. Of course, the answer is still ambiguous, and Annie cooperates with him very skillfully.


    Playing with public opinion, gossip is of course an enduring topic. Especially for people like Tracy, his private life has begun to be criticized, but it can''t stop everyone''s curiosity about him.


    Sorry, uncle Depp, I stole your limelight.


    Tracy put the newspaper aside with a smile. He won''t let himself disappear in the entertainment center now. It can be said that before his projects were released, he was the most valuable publicity tool.


    Taking advantage of the scandal to be exposed again can also consolidate her position in Anne''s heart and kill two birds with one stone. Anne Hathaway is like soaking in a honey jar these days. Her heart is tied to Tracy. She had talked about Tracy''s other scandals, but she has no time to think about them under Tracy''s sweet words.


    A vain little girl like Anne is actually very easy to coax. Just meet her various material needs. Moderate exposure to satisfy her vanity.


    She may not be as mature as Nicole, nor as intelligent as Natalie, nor stable, but she is a better type to grasp.


    If you want to occupy this girl for a long time, you should bind her with various interests in the future. Tracy is already an old hand. He knows what every girl needs.


    After reading the latest entertainment news, Tracy turned on her computer and logged in to her blog account.


    He recently posted an update on his single. After several days of fermentation, there was more and more feedback from fans.


    After browsing the fans'' messages, most people are looking forward to his single. Some people think he is not serious and should write his new song.


    These words are all his hard core fans. After all, he has long planned to write twilight. These fans have been waiting for too long.


    "Here we are, boss." Renault stopped the car and turned to Tracy.


    "Oh." Tracy looked up at the window and closed his notebook. The bllzard sign was very obvious outside the window.


    Yes, Tracy''s destination this time is the headquarters of Blizzard Entertainment outside Los Angeles.


    This is the holy land of Blizzard game fans, and now it is one of Tracy''s many companies.


    Bauer William lived up to Tracy''s expectations and reached the acquisition of blizzard in two weeks. The acquisition fund was as high as 720 million. He got 68.9% of the shares held by Vivendi and became the largest shareholder of the company.


    These shares, together with some shares from the big four, Tracy now owns more than 70% of Blizzard Entertainment.


    Now Tracy has an absolute say in blizzard entertainment. Of course, Tracy has made an agreement with the three founders before. Tracy will not intervene too much in the development and management of blizzard.


    In terms of management, Tracy will not move, but in terms of finance, he still needs to be in his hand.


    "Welcome to blizzard, boss."


    Tracy had just got off the bus and had already got the news. The current CEO of Blizzard, Michael Mohamed, who was waiting at the front door, greeted him with a group of Blizzard executives.


    "Hello, Michael." Tracy shook hands with him, and then shook hands with the top management of the company one by one under his introduction.


    After greeting all the senior executives, Tracy didn''t go to the conference room for the first time, but visited the company headquarters under the guidance of Michael.


    The main building of the whole company is surrounded by green vegetation and a variety of garden art. You can see some planned rest areas everywhere, including tables, chairs and umbrellas.


    There are also open-air basketball court, beach volleyball court and tennis court outside the main building.


    There is a statue of wolf cavalry in the central square of the main building. This statue has a long history. After Blizzard moved from Anaheim to irwan, this statue was moved together.


    Designed in the United States and made in China, the workmanship is very exquisite according to the ratio of 1:1.


    After visiting the outside, there are three office buildings in blizzard. Tracy followed Michael through them briefly. Compared with later generations, although Blizzard''s in exhibition gallery does not have so many art statues, it is also amazing.


    It records Blizzard''s achievements step by step. Some character statues in StarCraft, Diablo, Warcraft and so on can be seen here.


    Inside the building, there are many humanized rest areas, entertainment and game areas, as well as some fitness areas. The standard for Blizzard Entertainment to recruit employees is to love games. Maybe your technology is not the best, but you like games very much. Blizzard will recruit you in and cultivate you.


    The employees in the company are highly motivated and have not been affected by the acquisition storm. They have done a good job to control the turbulence in a very small range.


    Of course, the fact that the bottom staff are not affected does not mean that the top staff are also heartless. They didn''t take the reassurance given by Tracy and didn''t understand the temperament of the new boss. They followed one by one and carefully observed Tracy''s every move.


    After visiting the headquarters building, the party entered the conference room. Tracy, as a big boss, took the lead.


    On the right is the appointed shareholder representative of protein, followed by the financial personnel of protein arrangement. In addition to some original personnel in the legal department, Tracy also asked Andre Smith to send someone.


    On the left is the blizzard high-level led by Michael mohuami, and behind is the person in charge of each project.


    "Everybody, don''t be nervous. I may not come here several times a year, and I won''t tell the company about personnel arrangement. I believe Michael''s ability and Blizzard will get better and better under his leadership."


    "Thank you for your trust."


    As soon as Tracy opened his mouth, he held Michael moweimi in his hand, and the other party immediately stood up to thank him.


    Tracy smiled, raised his hand and pressed down, motioned Michael to sit down and continued to say, "as I promised you before, I will fully support you in the management of the company and the development of various projects.


    Also, as I said, I will provide you with enough ammunition in the rear. I know that the company''s "Warcraft 3 - frozen throne" will be officially launched, and the project of "world of Warcraft" will be developed. It needs money to publicize or develop new projects.


    This quarter''s dividends have been taken away by Vivendi. It''s estimated that your life should be difficult. "


    Tracyton gave a moment, and Michael immediately said, "there is a little problem with the funds, but it''s not a big problem. The preliminary funds for the development of the online game world of Warcraft have been issued, and there will be no shortage of funds in recent months. We''re Warcraft 3 - Frozen Throne." It will go online soon, and a large amount of funds will be recovered in a short time. In addition, our previous projects are profitable. We will get rid of the current dilemma in only two or three months. Maybe there is not much dividend in this quarter... "


    "Development is the most important thing. I never thought that I would see benefits in a short time." Tracy interrupted him, smiled meaningfully, then raised two fingers and said: "I have prepared 200 million yuan for you, and the funds can arrive at the account at any time. I didn''t buy Blizzard to delay blizzard. I hope my joining will make Blizzard develop faster and better. I don''t need to waste a few months to recover. I''m not short of money."

 Chapter 152

    "Our big boss behind the scenes is not so ambitious," Michael Mohamed said to his two partners helplessly, taking a sip of cigar and spitting out a burst of smoke.


    Tracy had already left the headquarters of blizzard. Michael thought about the capital injection for a long time before he came to Alan Adhan and frank pierce for discussion.


    After that, he put his cigar on the ashtray, glanced at them, and found that the two partners also looked a little ugly. Then he said, "do we accept or refuse the 200 million capital injection? If we accept it, it will really help Blizzard''s development, but for us..."


    "For us, our shares will be diluted. Damn it, he had made this idea long ago and said himself like an angel." Alan took over the conversation and hammered the table with a black face, very upset.


    Frank patted his friend on the shoulder and said with a bitter smile, "he is a major shareholder. Even if we don''t want to, he will forcibly inject capital. How can we resist? Unless we take out the same amount of capital as him, we can ensure that our shares will not be diluted."


    "If we had so much money, we would have bought back shares from Vivendi. Why rely on others," Frank added immediately.


    When he finished, the atmosphere immediately fell into silence and everyone stopped talking. This is a dead knot, basically no solution. In the face of powerful capital, I can''t resist. It was Vivendi before. Now it''s Tracy. The fate of Blizzard is not in the hands of others. Whatever you want.


    "I think..." after smoking a cigar, Michael Mohamed, the leader, broke the silence. He looked at his two friends and said in a deep voice, "Li should be afraid of us, so he is trying to dilute our shares. Judging from his performance, he should not mean to drive us out. If we resist, he may use this as an excuse to forcibly inject capital into blizzard.


    As a major shareholder, he has this right. Why don''t we cooperate with his capital injection, but we don''t need as much as 200 million. Make a plan and tell him that we only need 100 million. If he sincerely cooperates with us, he should not oppose our proposal. In this way, it won''t dilute too many of our shares, and Blizzard has enough funds for development. Do you think How''s it going? Let''s raise our hands to vote. If my plan is, we''ll start to prepare. If we don''t agree, we''ll discuss it. "


    After listening to Michael''s proposal, the other two were silent. After two or three minutes, Frank raised his hand. "It seems that it can only be like what you said. Now we can''t stand in the opposite position with him."


    "Damn......" Alan smoked his cigar and scolded. He didn''t say anything more. He tacitly accepted Michael''s way.


    He didn''t want to agree to this plan, because he had the least shares and agreed to Tracy''s capital injection. He was the biggest victim.


    Tracy is of course very sincere to cooperate with the three of them, because he knows that Blizzard can lack anyone, and the only one can''t lack these three soul characters.


    It was also the influence of these three people that Tracy was eager to dilute their shares and give himself more voice.


    This capital injection is foresight, including the control of Blizzard and consideration for long-term interests. In the last century, Vivendi will eventually merge Activision to form a new company Activision Blizzard.


    In about 13 years, after Activision Blizzard had full wings, it bought back its shares from Vivendi and became a separate company. Vivendi must have made a lot of money, but it still missed the legend of the watchman and hearthstone.


    Tracy''s advantage is that he will not be as short-sighted as Vivendi. The chicken laying golden eggs will be firmly in his hand. Blizzard''s original development track, he will certainly not interfere, but will speed up the process.


    Merger or acquisition activism, the equity will certainly change greatly. He is ready now and is not afraid that the three founders of Blizzard will turn around and ride on him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Finally, the amount of capital injection was negotiated. Tracy personally invested 120 million US dollars to obtain 8% shares of Blizzard Entertainment and more than 70% shares of protein holdings. His holding was as high as 78%. Unfortunately, he did not dilute the shares of the three creators to less than 20%, but his goal was achieved.


    On July 1, Warcraft 3 - frozen throne was officially launched. On the first day, 200000 sets were sold, 60000 or 70000 more than the previous life. Tracy contributed to this. He publicized on his blog, Facebook and new potatoes.


    The classic "frozen throne" of the last world will sell more than one million sets in a month, but now with Tracy, it must be more brilliant than the last world.


    On the same day that the frozen throne was sold, Blizzard announced the development plan of world of Warcraft. With Tracy''s capital injection, the plan need not be delayed until two or three months later.


    World of Warcraft is expected to go online in January 2004. Tracy, who experienced Warcraft in the 1960s and worked as an expeditionary force (level 70 patch) for three years in his previous life, looks forward to this classic online game. It''s really tangled whether it''s for the alliance or the tribe.


    On the afternoon of July 3, Malibu beach.


    Today''s waves are bigger than before, and Tracy won''t miss such a good surfing opportunity.


    He struggled with the waves for hours until the sun was about to fall into the sea level.


    Walking on the beach, he threw the surfboard to Renault. Renault handed the ringing phone to Tracy, "boss, your phone."


    After taking a look at the mobile phone, it was Anne Hathaway. Tracy didn''t answer it for the first time. Instead, she smiled and said to Renault, "with your surfing skills, it seems that you can''t teach me anything now."


    "Er, boss. You learn too fast. If you practice a little more, you are qualified to participate in some amateur competitions."


    "Amateur? I''m not interested. I want to go professional." Tracy looked away, obviously unable to watch amateur games.


    Renault had to smile and say a few flattering words. He dare not make complaints about Tracey''s heart.


    "Wow... WOW! Honey, where are you? I love you so much. I miss you so much. How nice you should be around. I''ll take you for a ride and then in the car..."


    Tracy, who had just sat in the lounge chair, answered the phone and heard Anne''s screams across the street.


    He was not surprised. Recently, he picked up the juice on one side and took a sip. When Annie on the other side vented her excitement, he slowly opened his mouth: "don''t be so excited. Your car should have been changed long ago. I know you like sports cars, so I''ll get you a Porsche and a Ferrari. They are all pink. If you don''t like the style of this car, you can change it at any time."

 Chapter 153

    "The first four days of the week," Pirates of the Caribbean "grossed $46630690 at the U.S. box office, winning the box office this week. Johnny Depp gave his best performance of the year."


    "This week, Terminator 2, the second week of release, closed at $25934040 at the U.S. box office, ranking second, with a cumulative box office of $69975480."


    "In the sixth week of the release of Nemo, the third place, the national box office closed at US $17450420, with a cumulative box office of US $314505030. In the seventh week of the release of fake God, the fourth place, the national box office closed at US $9143405, with a cumulative box Office of 214560000. The fifth and sixth are hulk and speed and passion 2."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Watching the major film companies harvest the box office with the hot IP of later generations, it''s false to say that they don''t envy. Tracy wanted to release his project as soon as possible, but think about it, the two completed projects did not have the strength to compete with these films, so he put the idea down.


    At present, Sicily, which he personally directed, has finished its later stage. According to the original plan, it will be set for October and will go to the Venice Film Festival in August and September. The other film that has been completed is the low-cost chainsaw. Now it is in the late stage and has been scheduled for Halloween in November.


    The publicity period of this film is relatively short, which just tests the publicity strength of his websites. Chainsaw thriller, a low-cost plasma horror film, is excellent in both creativity and quality, which is very suitable for word-of-mouth marketing. Of course, the publicity expenses will not be stingy. We will directly draw $5 million.


    In this hot summer season, you compete with me to grab the entertainment headlines in various films, in which you don''t know how much to hype with gossip and gags.


    However, under such competition, Tracy still has a place. Of course, it''s not the low-end gossip hype before. He uses gossip hype again. Unless there are new heroines with greater influence in Hollywood, there will be no competition. However, these fancy gossip made to hype movies.


    Tracy had to find another way to expose more material to the paparazzi.


    "Talented writer Tracy Lee spent 120 million US dollars to buy nearly 10% of Blizzard Entertainment and enter the game industry. Counting the assets of this genius under the age of 19, he is afraid to break through one billion US dollars and enter one billion clubs..."


    "The youngest billionaire of the new generation came out fresh, and in less than a year, he made a huge fortune. The sales volume of novels is close to 80 million. He has two film companies, two Internet companies, a music company, and shares in game giant Blizzard Entertainment..."


    "Wealth myth! It is reported that the asset appreciation rate under the name of talented writer Tracy Lee can be called terrible. The two network companies have increased by nearly 20 times in half a year. The newly launched Blizzard Entertainment shares have increased by 30% in half a month because of the popularity of their newly issued games......"


    "The youngest billionaire is suspected to be inextricably related to Wall Street. I''m afraid his assets are more than one billion..."


    "Talented writer? Hollywood rookie? Silicon Valley tycoon? Or music talent. New billionaire Tracy Lee stepped into the music industry and released his first single" that girl ", with a click through rate of tens of millions a week..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Well, Tracy began to toss the nerves of the media and the public again. He moderately exposed his personal assets and was counted as more than one billion by them.


    The gap between billionaires and one billion clubs is obvious. One billion assets are the ticket to the top of American wealth.


    So much wealth exposure not only makes the American people chase him like chicken blood, but also well attracts the attention of the upper class rich.


    Of course, when Tracy beat Harvey at Weinstein''s cocktail party, many Hollywood giants have paid attention to him, but he is still a potential opponent and has not attracted much attention.


    Now, he appears in front of people with such a high profile, which is difficult to be ignored. It is estimated that his information has been on the desktop of the rich.


    Exposure of assets at the tip of the iceberg, coupled with the release of new singles, under all kinds of hype, his figure is everywhere.


    At present, Tracy is quite pleased with the situation of Blizzard Entertainment. In the past half a month, excluding some peripheral and previous game sales, the sales of Frozen Throne alone will exceed one million, with nearly 100000 sales per day, bringing Tracy a steady stream of income.


    Well, this is the fastest money making project Tracy has invested in for more than half a year. He has made money since he joined the company.


    Other projects and companies have been developing with his funds and have not yet achieved profits. However, it''s only a few months before the film company wants to make a profit.


    ...........


    In the master bedroom of Malibu sea view villa.


    Tracy stared at the computer screen, which was the page of spinach music network. The hits of his single "that girl" were rising.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes,... Ten minutes later.


    "Yes, break 15 million." Tracy shook his fist and roared excitedly. He really didn''t expect that the single he recorded casually would have such a high playing volume in just over a week.


    On the first day, there were only 200, 300, 000 broadcasts, all of which were supported by his fans. The next day it was only 500000, but on the third and fourth day, the single suddenly broke out.


    Beautiful piano music, simple but resonant lyrics, plus Tracy''s unique voice. There is no doubt about the quality of this song. It spreads ten, ten and hundreds... It immediately attracted a large number of music lovers.


    Media commentators gave this song good reviews. Tracy''s fans soared again. Of course, spinach music gained the most. The registered users of spinach music increased by one million in more than a week.


    "Congratulations to the leader. The number of single songs is more than 15 million. Send EP quickly, or open the website for download."


    "Yes, we all want to buy one to collect at home. It''s better to have an MV."


    "Our goal is 20 million this week. Let''s work hard. I''ve heard it 20 times today."


    "Send more... Send more... We all know that the leader must have stock."


    "We pineapples hope that the leader can take a group of photos while shooting MV."


    ................


    There are more and more messages from fans on spinach music, new potatoes, Facebook and blog platforms. Tracy showed off his new skills, and the fans seemed to find a new world and fell into joy.


    Among them, two gossip girlfriends have also joined them in the form of fans.


    Anne Hathaway posted a photo of herself and her sports car on her blog. Congratulations on Tracy''s single, which broke 15 million hits.


    Not long after she sent the message, Natalie, who was far away in Jerusalem, also sent a message. She was a beautiful car like Annie, but the car she took with her was well-known. It was Tracy''s first car, the pink cartoon version of Ferrari Enzo, which fans recognized at a glance.


    Is this the rhythm of tearing? What I was worried about happened.

 Chapter 154

    She posted her beautiful photos on her blog. Anne Hathaway drank a mouthful of red wine, looked at the computer screen with a smile, looked at the dynamic below her hair, and kept refreshing comments.


    "Annie is so beautiful..."


    "The princess''s new car is so cool..."


    "Is this car from that man?"


    "Upstairs, it goes without saying that this posture should announce good things."


    "Hey, hey, it''s not necessarily. Maybe Annie bought it herself."


    Annie swallowed the wine in her mouth, put the glass aside, looked at the message, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and her face was sweet. She knocked several times on the keyboard with her hands, as if she was typing something, but she thought about it and pressed the backspace key to delete it.


    He said he didn''t like being too high-profile and being spied on by the media. It''s good for two people to like each other. There''s no need to tell others everything.


    Anne Hathaway thought and chuckled. She wanted to announce that the excellent man was hers, but she was afraid that the man wouldn''t like her on impulse.


    The white little hand held his chin for a moment, but he still didn''t impulsively interact with fans and say something he shouldn''t say.


    She continued to brush the messages, smiling, but after the latest messages were brushed out, her smile froze on her face and her heart seemed to be covered with a layer of haze.


    "It''s funny to see you amusing yourself here. Queen Amidala is the real card. You''re like a clown."


    "Where''s the dog upstairs? Get out..."


    "Yes, come here to bite people. Our princess MIA is the best match for the leader."


    "Don''t be funny. Go and see the Queen''s blog..."


    "Welcome to the Queen''s blog. You''ll find out what the truth is..."


    "Miss Portman''s fans, please get out. This is not the other side."


    "Get out... Get out... You''re not welcome here."


    ...........


    Fans from both sides immediately quarreled. Natalie''s fans obviously came to find trouble, and Annie''s fans were unwilling to show weakness.


    Seeing these sarcastic messages, Anne clenched her fist and her good mood was destroyed in an instant.


    "I want to see what you sent, damn bichi..."


    Annie burst into foul language and whispered a curse. She searched Natalie''s blog and clicked in.


    Since she gave Tracy her first time, she has learned about his previous affair.


    Tracy has had affairs with many women, but in her opinion, Natalie is the biggest threat. She is about her age, has temperament and is beautiful. She is a little more famous than her in Hollywood.


    If Tracy really abandons her... The biggest possibility is because of Natalie. Annie was alert. She was not afraid of the Queen Amidala. She was very confident in her figure and appearance.


    "Damn, why is this Ferrari Enzo in her hand? How did she get it? Damn it, I''m so angry." seeing the photos sent by Natalie, Annie patted the keyboard hard.


    This car should be mine, mine. She robbed me.


    Annie clenched her teeth and thought. She immediately sent a text message to Tracy and asked.


    This pink cartoon Ferrari limited edition sports car is so famous that fans who know Tracy know that this is his first car.


    Tracy himself has rarely driven out, and the sports car has been hidden. Unexpectedly, Natalie has a picture with the car.


    There is too much information in it, which is easy to cause reverie.


    "Wow, Natalie, is this a token of love from the leader?"


    "The leader''s car was given to the queen. Is that more obvious..."


    "Quickly announce the relationship and dispel those people''s unrealistic fantasies."


    Natalie, who looked at all kinds of blessing messages in front of the computer, smiled into crescent teeth. She proudly picked her eyebrows, gently bit her lower lip, and muttered, "if you want to fight with me, it''s still tender."


    Confident Natalie is not afraid of Anne''s silly white and sweet threat. She has many ways to make each other happy.


    In a contest of great strength, Natalie, who felt that there was no challenge, was ready to turn off the computer, but a message immediately attracted her attention.


    "Lord queen, there''s a new development over there..."


    "The blog has been updated over there. What a beautiful house. The queen will have a look."


    "It''s really shameless. What are you suggesting..."


    .........


    "Hum, do you still want to fight with me? It''s too much. I''ll see what you can do." Natalie frowned and tapped her flexible fingers on the keyboard to search Anne''s blog.


    Anne Hathaway was very happy after drinking a glass of red wine and sending a series of photos.


    The haze seemed to be swept away, and a smile bloomed again on Facebook.


    "This is a surprise he specially prepared for me. You don''t have a princess living in the castle, ha ha ha." Annie smiled proudly. The photos she sent were the photos of the castle villa and the self photos she took in her court dress.


    Although Tracy''s photos were not sent out, it was enough to arouse everyone''s reverie.


    "The life of Prince and princess? I really envy it."


    "This... This is... Where, are there any more photos? This house is so beautiful."


    "Let''s guess if this is the leader''s mansion, but he never exposed his address."


    "There''s nothing to say this time. Hahaha, it''s still the princess."


    .............


    While Annie was proud, Natalie, who looked at the screen, gnashed her teeth and scolded, "Damn it, that bastard has arranged such a good house for this bichi. Hum, compete with me. You forced me."


    Natalie immediately returned to her microblog and found some photos on the computer. She looked at them and sent them immediately after she chose them.


    Although the forest villa on the uphill slope does not have the luxury atmosphere of the ancient castle villa, the beautiful natural scenery can not be compared with each other.


    With a large number of FRP structures, modern design and beautiful natural swimming pool outside, this villa can be said to be on a par with each other.


    In addition to the structure of the villa, Natalie also took photos of her own bikini, one of which had an extra arm.


    The amount of information in her group of photos was really explosive. As soon as it was sent, it immediately attracted countless onlookers.


    "It''s worth the trip. Wow, whose arm is that..."


    "What day is today? Do you want to decide where the leader belongs?"


    ...............


    Without language, action or media, the two Tracy''s confidants tore each other apart with their blogs.


    They don''t hesitate to burst out more photos. This competition is not so easy to stop. It must be known by one party.


    "Honey, your two friends seem to be making a lot of trouble. Aren''t you going to have a look?"


    Nicole, dressed in a fitness suit, came behind Tracy. She smiled and leaned her head on Tracy''s shoulder.


    Tracy is still proud that his single has been played more than 15 million hits, and he didn''t notice what happened on the Internet.


    He turned his head in doubt. "What''s the matter, baby?" he said and kissed Nicole on the face.


    Nicole smiled and took the laptop from the bed. "Take a look for yourself. Now children like to take self photos. Do you think I can send some photos?"

 Chapter 155

    "Nicole told me that I would go to the audition." Naomi said with some guilt. In the face of Tracy, she has some confidence. It is reasonable that Tracy should be guilty, but Tracy doesn''t remember that night and has no sense of guilt.


    Instead, Naomi imprinted Tracy''s figure in her heart and lingered for a long time.


    With Nicole in the middle, she feels more and more guilty. If there was no Nicole, I could pursue it regardless of everything.


    Maybe it was a tangle, maybe it was a pity. Naomi inadvertently showed a bitter smile on her face.


    This unnatural expression was caught by Tracy, who thought the other party was worried about the audition. Tracy hinted: "I said hello to the producer and the director. Director Martin Scorsese appreciates you very much."


    It doesn''t have to be obvious. Tracy just needs to hint that she can finally get a role.


    Naomi''s heart "bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    "Lee, isn''t there a role for me in this project?" Demi Moore, who was going crazy with jealousy, couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    Martin Scorsese''s project, my God, what a lucky girl.


    Demi Moore kept looking at Naomi with her spare light. She really didn''t know where the other party was better than herself.


    Tracy raised her eyebrows. Why are you everywhere.


    "Hehe, you can also try if Scorsese sent you an audition invitation." Tracy said thoughtfully. Although she had known Tracy''s attitude for a long time, Demi was still hit by such perfunctory words.


    No longer pay attention to Demi Moore. Although the other party was unwilling, he also walked away.


    About an hour later, Nicole''s scenes were all finished. While Douglas announced that Nicole''s play was finished, he let the crew rest for half an hour.


    He followed Nicole to Tracy. Nicole said hello to Tracy and went to the dressing room. Michael patted Tracy on the shoulder and said, "it''s really not easy to see you in the crew."


    "I can''t help it, Michael. You know I''m very busy recently and don''t have time at all. The script and split shot script I prepared for you are so detailed. What else should I worry about? You can definitely grasp it with your ability." Tracy smiled bitterly and knew that the other party had a lot of complaints.


    Hearing Tracy''s explanation, Douglas slightly raised his eyebrow and said, "your energy is focused on not doing business."


    Young people just like to play. They don''t care about their movies and go to be singers.


    Michael Douglas didn''t think much of Tracy''s single act. He thought it was because young people loved mischief, and others said Tracy was now full of gossip.


    He has been in Hollywood for such a long time. When he was young, he was similar to Tracy and could understand Tracy''s mood.


    But I have to remind each other that Hollywood is not a place for young people to fool around.


    "I know my own business, Michael." Tracy smiled kindly and didn''t mind each other''s meddling.


    Michael stalled and stopped talking about this topic. Instead, he led the topic to the film and said: "peach secret is going to be finished, and we have to choose the schedule right away. We all mean that it must be next year. Do you have any opinion on the schedule?"


    Tracy picked up next year''s tough films in her head. After two or three minutes, she said, "if you have time, you''d better not put them in the summer file. However, several films should be staggered in the schedule, such as matrix 2 and 3, as well as DreamWorks''s animation next year, Columbia''s Spider Man 2, um... Warner''s Harry Potter 3." , next year will be another big year for movies. "


    Tracy sighed a little. Michael then said: "now there are more and more large investments, and there are more and more large IPS. For example, we can only survive in the cracks."


    At this time, Nicole, who had just arrived to change her clothes, changed her clothes and came back. "What are you talking about?"


    "I told Michael that the market of Hollywood was occupied by the big production of big companies, and our living space was very small." Tracy shrugged helplessly.


    As a transgressor, when you know the form of Hollywood in the future, popular IP will dominate, and good ideas will become supporting roles. In a few years, it will be the film market of marvel and DC Universe.


    Now Tracy is laying the groundwork for the acquisition of DreamWorks. The next step is to touch on those familiar heroic characters.


    "Well, Michael, Nicole and I will go first. We''ll talk later. Bye."


    Tracy and Nicole say hello to Michael, say hello to Naomi who has a shooting mission, and then walk out of the crew together.


    It was already the afternoon when she returned to Malibu. When Nicole got home, she went directly to the bathroom and turned away Tracy who wanted to go in.


    This is a punishment for Tracy''s dishonesty on the road. Tracy got her little clothes wet in the car.


    Damn little bastard, I changed three sets of clothes a day


    Nicole threw her little inside between her two slender fingers on the rack of dirty clothes. She looked very cute.


    She took off her clothes and looked at herself in the mirror. Stroking her beautiful figure, although she still had some anger on her face, the ruddy cheeks on both sides betrayed her thoughts.


    If Renault was not driving in the car just now, but just the two of them, it is estimated that the dry firewood and fire will burn at the touch of one touch.


    There was a "hum" sound in her nose and a confident smile on Nicole''s face.


    Then she twisted her waist and went to the bathtub full of water.


    Tracy, who was blocked outside the door, reluctantly returned to the table and turned on the computer.


    Just got on my blog account, the phone music rang rhythmically.


    Yu Guang sweeps to the mobile phone screen. It''s Anne Hathaway''s phone. His eyebrows are frowned. These two days, Anne and Natalie have fought openly and secretly on the Internet, which can bring him a lot of trouble.


    Annie made this call mostly to complain to him. She didn''t want to answer it, but she pressed the answer button after thinking about it.


    "Honey, I miss you so much. When did you come here and haven''t seen you for several days? Are you angry with me? I swear, I didn''t talk nonsense in front of the media. I won''t quarrel with that shameless woman. Come here." Anne''s disgusting voice came from the opposite side. This tone made Tracy numb all over, shook her hand and almost fell off her mobile phone.


    He held the cell phone with his other hand, took it again and said, "you think too much, baby. I''m busy these two days. I''ll see you in two days."


    Tracy just wanted to appease Annie when her cell phone came in with some text messages.


    It''s Natalie''s message. What Tracy just wanted to say is stuck in her throat. The two women really have a tacit understanding.

 Chapter 156

    "Isn''t your birthday in November?"


    Because of Natalie''s phone stimulation, Anne Hathaway''s combat effectiveness soared. She tossed Tracy all afternoon before she gave up.


    After the fierce battle, Tracy took a shower in the bathroom. When she came out, she took out a bottle of whisky from the wine cabinet in the bedroom and poured herself a glass.


    Then he took out a bottle of red wine and a goblet from the wine cabinet, came to the bed and sat next to Anne.


    Lying on the bed, Annie sat up lazily, took the red wine that Tracy poured for her, took a sip, and her eyes smiled like a crescent moon, "hee hee, honey, you have a good memory. I seem to have told you once."


    "My memory has always been very good. Don''t forget, I won the top scholarship of Harvard." Tracy really shows off a lot. His memory is really his strength. He can remember anything he has read carefully.


    The birthdays of these confidants around him have long been in my mind. Nicole and Natalie are both in June. The present Princess Anne is in November, Monica BELLUCCI is in the end of September, and Morgan dublaide in France has just passed in early July. The gift has already been arranged to be sent, and Naomi is in September... Cough, this is inadvertently known.


    "Hee hee... I know you''re the best." Annie happily hugged Tracy''s neck, took a sip of wine, then blocked Tracy''s mouth and fed the wine to him.


    After loosening, Tracy smiled and wiped the wine stain on the corner of her mouth. Annie bit her lower lip and muttered, "my birthday gift must be better than that woman..."


    "Ha ha... You can tell me what you want." Tracy smiled at Anne.


    "Surprise! I want you to prepare a surprise for me, as long as you prepare it."


    "OK, OK. I''ll give you a surprise. There are two or three months left. Let me think about it." Tracy said. In fact, he had a general idea in his mind. He got up and went to the table, picked up a script and came back, saying: "This script pushed it. I turned it over. The content is empty and the plot is tacky. In addition to selling meat, I can''t see a light point. It has no commercial value, let alone artistic value."


    Then he threw the script on the bed. The front of the script was written with the words "desperate party".


    When Tracy saw the name of the play before, he thought it was a horror film, so he took it up and looked at it. Just after seeing the opening content, he found that it was really "robbery and beauty".


    Tracy also has a database of the film, and he has seen it many times. To be honest, the film is just like what he said. It has no value. He wouldn''t bother to see it if it didn''t contain the restricted clips of Anne Hathaway.


    The plot is so brain crippled and logical. So far, he hasn''t figured out why her best friend of the girl played by Anne wants to go to those gangsters.


    Is it just because these gangsters scared their male classmates to pee and thought it was cool?


    After that, Annie''s best friend like a flower maniac took her into the underground world and hurried to devote herself. It''s so logical. Then she forcibly repented in bed, and then... Er, she came back at a painful price.


    Well, it''s a bad film. It''s not released. It''s a DVD with a straight hairstyle after shooting. The only highlight in it may be the gimmick that Anne Hathaway Lu ordered for the first time.


    Tracy would never let Annie take such a film since she met her.


    "I... I think the script is OK. Honey, if you don''t want me to take this project, I won''t take it."


    "Fool, if it''s a valuable project, I won''t stop you. This project is too bad. In my opinion, it''s rubbish. Don''t worry, if there''s a project suitable for you, I''ll give it to you at the first time. I can help you if you want to transform."


    "Hee hee... I know you are the best to me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    She spent the whole day with Anne Hathaway in the castle villa. The next morning, Tracy came directly to amazing film.


    In the office, Rosie came in with coffee, and George came in with her, holding a film copy in his hand.


    "Boss, the copy of Sicily you want."


    "Well," Tracy took a sip of coffee, pressed his hand to sign George to sit down, and said to Rosie, "make George a cup of coffee."


    After Rosie went out, Tracy picked up the copy of the film and looked at it. Then he looked up and asked George, "how''s the later stage of chainsaw? Can you see the film now? And how''s the progress of the project hangover? I haven''t seen your report recently."


    "The post production of the chainsaw will be finished soon, and we will see it in a few days. As for the hangover..." George hesitated, his face was a little unnatural, and didn''t go on.


    "In trouble?" Tracy asked when he saw George''s tangled look.


    "Yes, there is a little trouble."


    "What trouble? Tell me."


    After Tracy saw through his worries, George opened his mouth embarrassed and continued: "props... According to your boss, the outbound tigers in the film should use real tigers. This is easy to solve. We rented a tiger in the circus. But when the shooting officially started, some actors refused to play because of fear... Now they are mediating."


    "Mediation? Tut tut... They signed the contract."


    "Of course..."


    "The contract says to use a real tiger to leave the country."


    "Yes, it''s very clear in the contract."


    "There''s nothing to mediate. Those who don''t want to play tell them to get out, and then pay liquidated damages according to the contract. They delay the progress of the crew, and it''s too cheap for them not to teach them a lesson." Tracy sneered. The most important thing in Hollywood is actors, one by one.


    "I know what to do, boss." George''s original idea was to solve the matter peacefully, but according to his boss''s attitude, he didn''t want to spare some troublemakers.


    "George, in the future, if you encounter such a thing, you should act directly according to the contract without being too polite to some people. You are still too kind, and you should think more about the interests of the company in the future." Tracy mentioned George. With their current confidence, even the first-line actors will not be used to playing big cards in the crew, not to mention the two or three kittens in drunk sleep.


    Get out if you don''t want to. Hollywood never lacks actors. Now that we have signed the contract, we must have the minimum professional ethics.


    This kind of small matter does not need Tracy to come forward in person. Since it is handed over to George, I believe he can solve it.


    With a copy of Sicily, Tracy took George downstairs, sat in the car, greeted Renault to Beverly Hills, and then took out a fashion magazine and threw it to George.


    "Lauren Weisberg, this person is looking for someone to contact her. She recently published a novel called the devil of fashion, which is not bad. She bought the film and television adaptation copyright of this novel."

 Chapter 157

    Lauren Weisberg is a former assistant editor in chief of fashion magazines. Her novel the devil in fashion (also known as the devil in Prada) describes her personal experience as assistant editor in chief.


    Criticizing Manhattan''s elite in a semi fictional way. It implied that Anna Wintour, her boss at that time and editor in chief of the famous fashion magazine, was unreasonable and overbearing towards her. It includes some fashion content and workplace content.


    Tracy thought of the film, or from Anne. After all, this film is one of Anne Hathaway''s representative works. Anne has given a wonderful performance in this film. This film is also a very successful commercial film.


    "The queen in pudala" can be said to be the representative work of modern fashion films. Even in the past ten years, it can still lead fashion.


    The content of the original novel of the film, to be honest, is not easy to evaluate. Well, to put it bluntly, it''s a sick moan of a rookie in the workplace, putting himself in a vulnerable group, attracting people''s attention, complaining and criticizing "violence" in the workplace.


    This is what we love to see in the United States. If this is in the Bangzi country, the foot basin country, these places that pay great attention to the upper and lower dignity, ha ha, you can try.


    The car drove into Beverly Hills and came to Tracy''s mansion at the foot of the mountain. It stopped at the door of the villa''s main building. Tracy got off the car and George followed.


    George was responsible for buying the villa for Tracy. In addition to here, Tracy also bought several properties in Beverly Hills.


    George has long been numb to his boss''s hobby of buying a house. At first, he envied his boss that buying a house was similar to going to the wholesale market. But when his property gradually reached a frightening figure, George only felt his scalp numb. How much property tax did he have to pay.


    Well, this is not what he can care about. The boss doesn''t need money. This little money is just drizzle.


    His goal now is to live in the luxury house of Beverly Hills with his own ability, just as he did at the beginning. This goal is about to be achieved. I believe that after the release of those projects he handled, he will get enough dividends to buy a good real estate here.


    After entering the villa and learning that Monica hasn''t come back, Tracy went upstairs to change clothes and arranged for George to rest in the living room.


    About ten minutes later, Tracy came down in a white sportswear and sat directly on the sofa to George''s left.


    "It''s amazing that two projects of the film industry, Sicily and chainsaw, have been completed. I mean they will be released this year. You know the specific schedule. Your task is to cooperate with Longman Walker in publicity."


    Speaking of work, Tracy looked very serious, and George nodded equally seriously.


    When Tracy finished, he took out his laptop, pointed the screen at George and continued: "I asked you to buy the adaptation copyright of several novels before. You should take it seriously in this regard. Amazing film and corn film can''t rely on my scripts alone. They need to have their own script reserves. The adaptation copyright of these best-selling novels is the first choice, and I don''t need to say more about their gunmen. I''ll set aside a sum of money for you and organize some people to buy them Copyright. "


    Tracy pointed to the computer screen. "Recently, a novel has sold very well. It''s about to drive my fifty shadows out of the first place in the best-selling weekly list."


    "There are still such powerful novels." George was a little surprised. He really didn''t notice the publishing world recently. In his impression, "Fifty shadows" has dominated the list for more than half a year, and other books have been pressed to death.


    After listening to Tracy, George took a serious look at the list published by the New York Times on the screen. The first place is still "Fifty shadows", while the second place is a novel called the Da Vinci Code. Its sales volume is only 10000 or 20000 copies less than the first, which seems to catch up soon.


    Looking back, at the tenth position, I saw Tracy just told him about the novel "fashion devil head" and "boss, do you mean to let me buy the adaptation copyright of the novels on these lists?"


    "You don''t have to buy all of them, spread Internet cafes and contact them." Tracy touched his chin, looked at him and said seriously: "however, the adaptation copyright of the Da Vinci Code and the devil''s head of fashion must be obtained. Now many companies should see their copyright and learn about their competitors'' quotations. Our quotations are higher than them."


    Tracy doesn''t know how valuable other novels are for adaptation, but he knows too well the commercial value of the Da Vinci Code and the devil of fashion.


    Especially the Da Vinci Code. Without his 50 shadows written in advance, this book would be the sales champion this year. Unfortunately, it encountered Tracy''s shameless plug-in.


    Next, Tracy talked to George about the project. George didn''t leave until Monica came back. He declined Tracy''s invitation to eat at home.


    George is not a man without eyes. How can he stay as a light bulb? Tracy''s invitation is mostly polite.


    "Honey, the later stage of Sicily has been finished. I brought the copy. How about you accompany me to enjoy the film."


    In the bedroom, Tracy swings in front of Monica with a copy of the film.


    Monica''s attention was not on it. She quickly took off her clothes. "Wait a minute, honey. Don''t you see that I''m sweating? I need to take a bath."


    Then he threw away his long black skirt and accidentally put it on Tracy''s head.


    Feeling the faint fragrance of women from sweat stains on his clothes, Tracy was not in a hurry to take down his clothes, but helplessly spread his hands.


    "Giggle..." Monica, who was eager to enter the bathroom, was amused by the funny scene.


    She took off her upper bar, came over, hung it on Tracy, smiled and said, "why, do you want to be my clothes hanger?"


    "I''m always at your service." Tracy took down the clothes on her head and smelled them, looking like enjoyment.


    Monica gave him a white look. "Why are you free to come to me today? Those goblins didn''t pester you?"


    Monica gave him a playful look. After that, without waiting for Tracy to explain, she turned to the bathroom. When she entered the bathroom, she turned around and said, "don''t bother me. You can take the copy and wait for me in the projection hall. I''ll be right away."

 Chapter 158

    "Since there are still people who haven''t arrived, let''s wait and discuss again." no one responded to the first sentence. Tracy continued. There was still no response. Everyone seemed to have agreed. The whole conference room was strangely quiet.


    Tracy''s smile did not decrease, but her eyes narrowed slightly. Her eyes were not as soft as they had just been, with a chill.


    The one who didn''t come was no one else. It was Brad Pitt, the hero of the project. Tracy was very interested in him, but he didn''t expect such a show from the other party.


    Especially, challenge my patience, isn''t it? It seems that I''m still too easy to talk.


    Tracy held back her anger and didn''t attack for the time being. However, Brad Pitt''s impression in his heart has fallen to the bottom.


    Untimely actors, no matter what line of actors you are, don''t have this privilege. This behavior, in his eyes, is playing a big card and challenging his bottom line.


    Glancing at everyone, they all behave differently.


    Nicole on the left looked like she had nothing to do with herself. She felt like watching the excitement. Tracy smiled gently at her eyes and revealed that she wanted to see what he did. Tracy could only nod to her reluctantly.


    On Nicole''s left is corn pictures CEO Jon Gordon. He sits there freely without any waves on his face.


    After all, the project was established before he came to the company. All the preparatory work was completed by the director, producer and others. It has little to do with him. Tracy can''t blame him for any mistakes.


    On his left are director Doug Riemann and screenwriter Simon kimberg, producer aziva gosman, and the supervisor appointed by the company.


    Director Doug Riemann looked a little gloomy, but he didn''t say anything. It seems that he won''t speak for Brad Pitt.


    Screenwriter Simon kimberg was obviously nervous, especially when Tracy''s eyes swept over, he lowered his head slightly. It seems a little guilty. It''s not difficult to understand his performance. After all, he recommended Brad Pitt to the crew.


    As for the latter two, but the veteran in Hollywood, the surface was very calm, as if nothing had happened. Tracy looked at him, nodded to him, smiled kindly, and did not neglect him.


    There were not many people sitting on the right, and there was such an obvious vacancy, which made the crew a little embarrassed.


    Tracy scanned their faces one by one with some playfulness, and his eyes finally stopped at the position next to the vacant seat. This should be the position of Brad Pitt''s agent, but today he came not his real agent, but his wife, Jennifer Aniston, who has been helping him with all his affairs.


    The famous American sweetheart is obviously a little fat, and his face is much rounder than the image in friends. It may be that after the age of 30, they can''t resist the devastation of years, or it may be that the married boy has a good life and doesn''t pay much attention to maintenance.


    She''s in much worse shape than Nicole over 35. In the last life, Tracy saw her 40-year-old photos and couldn''t recognize them. Like an old aunt, she couldn''t compare with Nicole and Monica in their 40s.


    In his mind, he should have abandoned himself after a failed marriage, which is regrettable.


    However, now Aniston is dressed like a working woman, but she looks like a strong woman.


    This appearance is just consistent with the impression she gives to people in future generations.


    You know, after the failure of her marriage, the American sweetheart devoted herself to her career and achieved very dazzling results.


    It can be said to be a lost East couple and a good harvest. Unfortunately, that weird Rachel will never come back.


    "Lee, Pete, he... He''s on his way. He just finished an interview."


    While Tracy was sighing, Jennifer Aniston struggled for a long time and still opened her mouth.


    She saw that in front of the young boss, none of the people present would speak for her husband. She could only explain.


    No matter how brilliant achievements Peter has made in the past and how high his position in Hollywood is, in this small conference room, all the young people who have sat on the throne follow suit.


    No way, the situation is not strong. Everyone present eats under Tracy. Who will offend the gold Lord for a leading role.


    "Oh? Interview? Hehe, Mr. Pitt can really arrange time." Tracy''s smile is ironic, obviously satirizing each other''s concept of time.


    The small meeting was scheduled a few days ago. What important interview must be put on today and no other time can be arranged. This explanation is an insult to his IQ.


    Jennifer Aniston frowned when she heard Tracy''s bad words. She explained that she wanted to ease the relationship between the two sides, but Tracy was so aggressive.


    "I''m sorry......" it''s not time to break up. Jennifer held back her displeasure, took a deep breath and calmed down. "It''s taking everyone''s time..."


    "Nicole, would you like some coffee or tea?" Jennifer was ready to explain, but Tracy didn''t want to hear it anymore. He turned to look at Nicole.


    "I don''t care." Nicole was not interested in his proposal and let it go.


    "That''s good," Tracy said, looking at Jon Gordon. "Jon, we can''t just sit and wait for the hero. Take out your good things for everyone to try, but don''t hide them."


    Tracy obviously wanted to ease the atmosphere in the conference room, but there was really nothing to say to Jennifer.


    Jon smiled and nodded, and immediately ordered his assistant to prepare drinks. Recently, he just started some best blue mountain coffee beans and invited the boss to try them.


    Jennifer was left alone, neither open nor closed. She was very embarrassed.


    The expression on her face kept changing, and finally she didn''t attack. She was rude to Tracy and endured it for the time being.


    To be honest, it was the first time since she became famous. If she hadn''t liked the project and wanted to take a share, she would have left with her quick temper.


    When I was unhappy with Tracy''s domineering performance, I complained more about my husband.


    What she just explained was really far fetched. To be honest, she didn''t know what her husband was doing.


    Peter called her last night and said he was drinking with his friends.


    She also just contacted her husband before Tracy came in. The other party was on her way.


    If in the past, she might be reluctant to ask Pete where to go, but at this critical time, she is too lazy to argue with him so much and deal with the business first.


    Just as she was thinking about calling her husband again, the door of the conference room was pushed open.

 Chapter 159

    A silver Ferrari stopped in the underground parking lot of the building. Brad Pitt, sitting inside, turned off the fire and straightened his hair in the rearview mirror.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Peter showed a satisfied smile. At this time, he was in a very good mood, because he had just had a good night and was still immersed in it.


    In the past, his wife Jennifer was very strict, and there were few opportunities for such recklessness. Pete''s endurance has reached the limit, so he poured a few glasses of wine. At the instigation of his friends, he finally took this step.


    At first, I felt guilty and felt sorry for my wife. However, men are still lost under each other''s long legs.


    But for a damn meeting, I heard that the young boss would come. He didn''t want to get up at all.


    As for being late, he looked at his watch. He was more than 30 minutes late. He didn''t pay attention to this at all.


    Now, he is not the little actor who needed a chance. He is frightened because he is a few minutes late. In his current position, it''s normal to be a few minutes late. The most important person must be the last to arrive.


    The big dye vat in Hollywood will make many people lose their way, especially Brad Pitt, who has a booming career and a wife envied by men all over the United States. He has long been lost in the world of paper and gold. As an actor, what''s wrong with leaving behind the most basic consciousness.


    Of course, he''s not an idiot. Sometimes he will restrain himself, but this is relative.


    For example, if the producer of this project is Disney and the director is a big director, he will certainly not make the low-level mistake of being late.


    To put it bluntly, Tracy doesn''t weigh heavily in his eyes. As for the director Doug Riemann, hehe, can the other party get investment without him? Obviously, the answer is No.


    After locking the car and humming a tune, Brad Pitt walked slowly to the elevator.


    "Hi, Brad, can I ask you a few questions?" just as he was about to press the button on the 19th floor, a voice came.


    I saw a paparazzi with a work permit running towards him and almost fell in a hurry.


    Brad pitton said hello to the paparazzi with a smile instead of closing the elevator door. "Hey, man, I''m in a hurry."


    He seems to refuse, but in fact, he still enjoys the pleasure of these paparazzi chasing him.


    The paparazzi was no one else. It was a reporter from the Hollywood daily who just asked Tracy a question and was rejected.


    "I won''t bother you for long, Peter. I just want to ask you if you came here with Tracy Lee. He just went up and you came."


    The paparazzi just caught the key to the problem and naturally linked Brad Pitt and Tracy. They entered the building one after another. There was no such coincidence. It was easy for him to associate.


    However, when he said Tracy''s name, Brad Pitt obviously hesitated and reacted for a few seconds before suddenly, "ah... Ah, yes, yes. I have a project to cooperate with this young man, and he invited me to be the hero."


    "Hero? Can you be more specific? There''s news recently that he has made a big move and made a big investment..."


    "Sorry, it''s inconvenient to reveal too much. I''m really in a hurry. That''s it." Peter looked at his watch, interrupted him with a smile, and immediately pressed the button on the 19th floor.


    "My name is Tony, a reporter from the Hollywood daily..." the elevator door closed slowly. The paparazzi obviously shouted reluctantly. Peter could only apologize and shrugged.


    A little episode, Peter didn''t care so much. When the elevator reached the 19th floor, he strode out, came to the front desk, asked the location of the conference room, learned the direction, and went directly to the conference room under the charming eyes of the front desk.


    "Hi, everyone, I''m sorry I''m late." knocked on the door, and Peter pushed the door in with a smile.


    "I thought it was coffee. Unexpectedly, our hero came." the whole conference room was surprisingly quiet, and only Tracy responded.


    Other people''s expressions were more or less unnatural. Nicole saw Tracy''s winking face and knew he wanted to make fun, but she wanted to laugh.


    Standing at the door, Peter didn''t notice the atmosphere in the conference room. He saw Tracy at the top and showed his signature smile. He didn''t think Tracy''s smile was strange.


    He went straight to Tracy and didn''t see his wife Jennifer Aniston winking at him.


    No, don''t say anything wrong.


    Jennifer exclaimed in her heart that it was too late to stop her husband. She could only hope that he would not say too much, say too much and make too many mistakes. Although she didn''t know Tracy very well, the short conversation just now let her know that the young people in front of her are difficult to deal with.


    He was a proud young man with no room for half a grain of sand in his eyes.


    "Hi, Li, you are really young, younger than I thought. I don''t have as good luck as you at your age." when walking up to Tracy, Peter carelessly extended his hand. Tracy thought he was going to shake hands with himself and was trying to touch it, but he saw the other party''s hand directly raised to his shoulder.


    He patted him on the shoulder, as if an elder with a good relationship saw his younger generation.


    Tracy was a little stunned, but he recovered immediately and the expression on his face was more playful.


    I didn''t apologize for being late. I seemed to know him very well when I met him for the first time, and there was a bad smell of wine on my body... All these performances fell into Tracy''s eyes.


    The word "great disappointment" is not enough to describe Tracy''s mood at this time. The other side''s performance was terrible. Tracy crossed him in his heart.


    Even if two people are familiar with each other, shouldn''t the other party be so casual on such a formal occasion and lift himself up to his face.


    What''s more, when they met for the first time, they didn''t say they were late. They also made fun of him by their elders. This is not provocation.


    In Pete''s eyes, there''s nothing wrong with doing this, but in Tracy''s eyes, the other party is belittling him.


    Tracy raised her hand and made a little effort to open the hand held by the other party on her shoulder. While Peter hasn''t reacted, she smiled and said: "I heard that Mr. Peter has a very important interview today..."


    Then his nose moved, as if he was smelling the smell of the other party, frowned slightly, and continued: "however, it seems that this is not the case. Are there drinks for media interviews now?"


    "Interview? What interview......" Pete was stunned, so he scratched his head and muttered, "there was a paparazzi who wanted to interview me just now."


    "Ha ha." Tracy sneered. If any bullshit interview is an excuse, it seems that he has been drunk so far and has not taken the meeting seriously.


    Tracy was the first time to pay so much attention to a project. The other party perfectly destroyed his good mood when he came.


    "Mr. Peter, you should take a bath and change your clothes. Look at your shirt." at this time, Tracy''s eyes suddenly brightened, the conversation turned, stretched out his hand and pulled the white collar buried in his coat.


    It turned out that I went out to fool around. Tut Tut, I didn''t wipe my mouth when I stole food.


    Just now, Tracy, with sharp eyes, saw a red mark on his collar, which was obviously a lipstick mark. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and pulled out the collar.


    Yu Guang glanced at Jennifer sitting over there from time to time. He really wanted to see what the other party looked like when he saw the print.


    "I... ha ha ha..." Peter immediately realized that it was wrong and hid his collar in a panic.


    "Peter, come here."


    "Hi, honey, what''s the matter." while tidying up his collar, Peter quickly turned his head and saw Jennifer frowning and waving to him.


    Pete, who went downhill, hurried over to avoid embarrassment in front of Tracy. Tracy shook her head with a sneer and reminded Jennifer, "Ms. Aniston, you really should find Peter a dress. His shirt can''t be worn anymore."


    Jennifer didn''t understand him, but whispered to her husband, "where did you go last night?"


    "Drinking with friends, didn''t I call you?" Peter, who was impatient and guilty, closed his collar.


    "Hum, drink... Don''t you know you''re late?"


    "Late, cut, what does it matter?"


    "Have you forgotten our purpose? Bring money into the group or get box office dividends. The boy above is very dissatisfied with your lateness. Just now you still did that... You know that you will waste our efforts."


    "He is dissatisfied with me? Hehe, I really don''t see what he is dissatisfied with."


    When the coffee was served, Tracy took a sip and motioned the director Doug Riemann to start the meeting. Pitt and his wife whispered, but he didn''t care.


    "Your attitude, your performance. Of course, he will be dissatisfied with you. Don''t forget that this project is his. If you want to get more benefits, you can''t get around him. Put down your airs and pay attention to it. He''s not a good young man to deal with."


    "I''m just a hairy boy. What should I care about?" Pete said disapprovingly, glanced at Tracy and continued: "I believe in your husband''s ability. I''m the hero of this project. You know how much box office appeal I have. This project needs me, but what they do to me."


    "You can''t..."


    "I''ll prove it to you, Jennifer." Peter interrupted his wife with a confident face.


    At this time, Doug Riemann happened to talk about the budget and sponsorship. Pete took advantage of this time, cut in and said, "excuse me, I have a request to mention..."


    Doug Riemann was interrupted and looked at Pete unhappily. Tracy''s eyes were also attracted.


    Peter continued: "I think my contract needs to be adjusted. I hope to add box office share to my contract..."


    "Are you crazy, Peter?" Jennifer was surprised and pulled Peter''s sleeve hard before others reacted.


    Pete ignored her and kept his eyes on Tracy at the top.


    The meeting room was quiet and scary. Everyone looked at Brad Pitt like an idiot, then looked at Tracy and waited for his response.


    Tracy held his chin in both hands, narrowed his eyes and stared at Peter. After a while, he slowly said, "Mr. Peter, you are so beautiful. I don''t think you are very sober. I suggest you go out and turn left and go to the bathroom to wake up."

 Chapter 160

    PS: I hope you can support the genuine, thank you.


    "I''m handsome? Thank you for your compliment." Peter teased his hair and grinned. He obviously didn''t understand what Tracy said.


    Tracy was teased by his action. The coffee he had just drunk almost burst out. He glanced at him mockingly. He not only wanted to be beautiful, but also liked smelly beauty. At this time, he asked to increase the price for himself. He was living in a dream.


    Tracy is not a stingy person. The film remuneration of the two protagonists is in line with the appeal of the market and gives the highest price. Nicole is $10 million and Brad Pitt is $15 million.


    The reason why the investment of Mr. and Mrs. Smith is hundreds of millions is that the actors'' remuneration accounts for a large share. Of course, most of the money will be spent on special effects or special effects and film production.


    Hollywood has its own unique system of actor compensation, which is set according to the box office appeal of actors. No one can break this rule.


    Of course, the pay of each actor is not the same. For example, you used to be a super first-line actor, earning 15 million to 20 million, plus box office share. If the commercial value of the films starring in the past two years falls, the film remuneration will naturally fall and be adjusted to the next level.


    Brad Pitt has been on the rise in the past two years. It''s understandable that he has been on the same line and paid $15 million. Even if he asks for a box office share, it''s not too much.


    But Tracy didn''t want to give him the money. To be honest, with his arrogant performance today, Tracy thought it was too much for $15 million.


    The irony in Tracy''s mouth seemed to him to be a compliment, which was very funny.


    Brad Pitt, who couldn''t see the situation clearly, could still understand what Tracy said later. He said again, "Li, I''m not kidding you. Moreover, I''m sober now. I repeat that my contract needs to be adjusted. I need the box office share, which I deserve."


    "Peter, sit down and wait a minute."


    Brad Pitt put away his smile, with a serious and confident face, in exchange for Tracy''s more disdain for him. His wife Jennifer Aniston could see the situation better than him, but her persuasion didn''t work. Instead, it attracted Brad Pitt''s displeasure.


    "Why wait a minute? Isn''t it a good time to say it now? Don''t you hear director Doug Riemann saying that because of my joining, many brands are interested in sponsoring this project."


    This is not only his reliance, but also his confidence. An actor with box office appeal can often attract many sponsors and advertisers and relieve the financial pressure on the crew.


    But he ignored one thing. The young people he faced, Tracy, who was praised by the media as a new billionaire, didn''t need money at all.


    "But those sponsors are only interested, these things have not been settled, and we have no bargaining capital..." Jennifer muttered. She knew that the time had not come.


    Peter couldn''t listen to what she said. He looked straight at Tracy and said, "Lee, do you want to talk about my contract again now?"


    "I''m not interested in discussing this with you, Mr. Peter." Tracy put away his smile and said seriously, "this is not my job. You should talk to the producer about it."


    "You should be in charge here..."


    "You''re wrong, Mr. Pitt. Although my corn film industry can''t compare with those big companies, it''s not a small workshop. We will abide by the film industry process in Hollywood. The producer is the coordinator of this project, and he will deal with both the actor''s remuneration and what. It seems that you didn''t negotiate with the director and producer before you joined the crew." Tracy''s mouth full of excuses, a gesture I don''t want to talk to you, made Peter speechless. In fact, the implication is not that you are not qualified to talk to me.


    Peter''s face was getting worse and worse. What else did he want to say, but Tracy didn''t give him a chance, "Mr. Peter, my time is very precious. Today''s meeting is to discuss the specific matters of the project. If you have any contract problems, please consult the producer after the meeting. Now please sit down and don''t disturb the process of the meeting. If you still want to make trouble, please go out."


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Pete, don''t..."


    "Jennifer, don''t pull me." Brad Pitt''s eyes were angry and glared at Tracy. He has been at the height of the sun for the past two years. No one really dared to be rude to him. "I didn''t hear you clearly. Can you say something again? Hum."


    Brad Pitt snorted coldly and then looked at Tracy with a sneer.


    "Get out... Go!" Tracy put her hands on the table and looked at Brad Pitt coldly. "If you still don''t hear clearly, I''ll say it again and get out..."


    "You... Damn it." Pete''s forehead is green and gnashing his teeth as if he were going to eat people.


    Tracy hugged his chest with both hands and didn''t care about Peter who was about to attack. He continued: "now, you can either go out by yourself or I''ll ask the security guard to carry you out. Please hurry up and we''ll continue the meeting."


    Brad Pitt''s anger has reached the critical point. He clenched his fist and wanted to punch Tracy, but he still endured it.


    He knew that he couldn''t get close to him because he found a big black man standing at the door staring at him.


    The big black man was Renault. He was guarding the door. When he heard the news in the conference room, he immediately opened the door. Peter didn''t have to guess. He knew that the black man was Tracy''s bodyguard.


    Compared with Renault, Pete knew he''d better not ask for trouble. However, he was not willing to go out so disheartened.


    Instead of looking at Tracy, he looked at the director Doug Riemann, "director......"


    The only person who can help him speak here may be the director.


    When Doug Riemann asked him to join the project, the scene was still vivid. His warm attitude was not like fraud. Now he should be able to help himself say two words of moderation.


    For a second, two seconds, three seconds, Doug Riemann kept fiddling with his fingers as if he hadn''t heard Brad Pitt call him. This gesture is obviously to tell the other party not to involve me.


    Tracy stood aside as if watching a play and has risen slightly recently. Peter''s face was even worse. He turned his eyes to screenwriter Simon Goldberg.


    He vaguely remembered that the young editor saw his excited look for the first time and said that the role was tailor-made for him.


    He should be able to say a few words to him... However, before he opened his mouth to call each other''s name, he found that the other party was even worse. Like a timid mouse, he bowed his head and body, and was about to get under the table.


    "Please, Mr. Peter." Tracy sneered and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Jennifer, let''s go."

 Chapter 161

    "Shall I see you off, Mr. Pitt?" Renault sneered and looked at Brad Pitt who stormed to the door.


    Brad Pitt glared at him, clenched his teeth and said, "no... I''ll go myself."


    Then he took Jennifer behind him and walked to the elevator.


    Jennifer''s face was equally ugly. Although her husband''s behavior was a little abrupt, Tracy''s behavior was too much.


    The couple have a lot of influence in Hollywood. No one dares to kick them out of the conference room like this.


    When she got into the elevator, Jennifer said to Peter in a deep voice, "it seems that they want to kick you out of this project."


    "Hum, it''s not that easy," said Peter angrily, pressing the button on the ground floor. He didn''t know that the other party probably didn''t want him to participate in the project.


    When the hero left, the conference room seemed as if nothing had happened. Director Doug Riemann continued his plan. However, it was obvious that the people present were much respectful to Tracy.


    The seemingly kind young boss is really a little scary to get angry.


    Now most people are surprised and immediately calculate whether they have done anything special in the crew recently. Don''t be caught.


    In that sentence, the most indispensable thing in Hollywood is actors. Tracy won''t get used to their problems.


    When I recorded it on the spot in other people''s crew, I soaked his wife in front of Tom''s face. What calf did you put in front of me.


    Tracy felt this way when he faced Brad Pitt. His behavior was like a clown in Tracy''s eyes.


    "Miss Nicole Kidman needs some gun training in addition to some movement training. We will ask the instructors who worked in the seal team to teach them simplified special forces technology and anti-terrorism tactics.


    Learn from the most basic, such as understanding weapons, gun holding posture, if they are used safely and effectively, and develop into mobile use, shooting difficult targets, etc. we don''t officially start shooting until all the actors meet the standards... "Doug Riemann methodically talked about the preparations in the early stage, and then looked at Tracy.


    "Doug, you''re well prepared. Just follow your plan. Agent killer, street gunfight and comedy elements, I believe the film will succeed." Tracy gave a generous praise, then changed the subject and said: "By the way, Doug. I''m sure you''ve seen it just now. I''m afraid Mr. Brad Pitt is not suitable for this project. I don''t know if you have any candidates for the leading actor."


    Sure enough, the young boss wanted to change the hero, Doug Riemann said in his heart.


    When Tracy was angry, he saw that he was dissatisfied with Brad Pitt. He thought that even if he wanted to change the hero, Tracy would mention it later. Unexpectedly, he said it at today''s meeting.


    As soon as he kicked the other party out of the meeting room, he was ready to kick him out. The young boss was really hard to provoke.


    "Before we discussed the role, we had several candidates, but the first contact was Mr. Peter. He agreed soon after reading the script, so no one else had contacted..."


    "Needless to say, just talk about your previous candidates."


    "OK." Doug Riman paused and said, "Tom... Cough, Will Smith, Keanu Reeves, Nicholas Cage, Leonardo DiCaprio, Matt Damon..."


    With that, he deliberately observed Nicole Kidman''s expression. He was relieved to see that there was no change in the other party''s face.


    The first name was supposed to say Tom Cruise, but fortunately it was stopped in time. At this time, the hero had just been kicked out. If he offended the heroine again, the project would be yellow.


    "Will Smith, Leonardo and Matt Damon, please contact us. Keanu Reeves is filming the matrix. There should be no schedule. I''m afraid Mr. Cage''s dead face is not suitable for this project." Tracy quickly responded that he is too familiar with these actors. He can give the answer without much consideration.


    In other words, the director can really pick people. Du te is a first-line or quasi first-line. The common feature is that he has a handsome face and a bit of action film foundation. He excludes those well-known tough guys on the screen.


    "Doug, Leonardo doesn''t need to be notified. Director Martin Scorsese chose him as the hero of the aviator. You can''t rob us."


    Doug Riemann hasn''t spoken yet. Jon Gordon on one side can''t help but speak.


    He doesn''t have much say in the project of Mr. and Mrs. Smith. It doesn''t matter who he chooses as the hero, but he leads the project of aviator. It''s urgent to hear that Doug Riemann puts his internal hero on the candidate list.


    Doug Riemann smiled awkwardly at Jon Gordon, then looked at Tracy, and obviously let Tracy decide.


    Tracy gave them a funny look and said, "Doug, first send an audition invitation to Will Smith and Matt Damon, and then discuss it with the directors to see if there are any suitable candidates..."


    "Why don''t you try the role." at this time, Nicole suddenly broke in.


    Tracy was slightly stunned and looked at her, "what?"


    "I said, you can try the role of John Smith."


    "Honey, stop it. I don''t have time to make a movie."


    Tracy just thought Nicole was making fun of him and immediately rejected the offer. Nicole nodded disappointed.


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. Doug Riemann suddenly brightened his eyes and looked at Tracy secretly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    At the same time, in the underground parking of the building, two couples who were just discussing coping strategies suddenly quarreled.


    "Peter, where did the red mark on your shirt come from? Do you want to explain it to me?" Jennifer pulled Peter''s collar unkindly and looked at him angrily.


    Originally, she had no place to vent her anger. When she saw this lipstick like mark, it was like finding a vent.


    "How do I know?" Pete impatiently opened Jennifer''s hand. He was afraid to look at each other, but hurried to his car.


    "Stop, make it clear to me, where the hell did you go last night?"


    "I told you, I went to my friend''s for a drink. Honey, don''t fool around, okay? I don''t want to quarrel with you." Peter wanted to open the door, but Jennifer took the lead, so he had to explain with a bitter face.


    "Am i fooling around?!" Jennifer''s voice increased a few decibels and stared at each other angrily. "You must make it clear to me where and with whom you were last night."

 Chapter 162

    "Brad Pitt and Jennifer Aniston? Have you changed your mind? The noise is so fierce... Tut tut... Big news..."


    Hiding in the corner, his face was slightly red, and Tony, who was excited, quickly raised his camera. "Kaka, KaKa" was a mess.


    I thought I couldn''t get any big news today. I planned to leave here. Unexpectedly, the big star Brad Pitt I met just now just went upstairs and came down so soon.


    With him came his wife, the famous American sweetheart Jennifer Aniston.


    Tony learned better this time. Instead of going up rashly, he hid aside to eavesdrop on what they were talking about and vaguely heard them say another project.


    He just wanted to listen more clearly, but he didn''t expect that they were talking about things with dignified faces, but they turned into a quarrel.


    This really frightened him. He immediately found a corner and hid in.


    However, he did not give up and continued to eavesdrop on their quarrel. Jennifer and Brad didn''t notice anyone nearby, and the volume was not controlled. Every word of them clearly entered Tony''s ears.


    Brad Pitt cheating in marriage? Jennifer Aniston got hold of him? Tony speculated from the content of their quarrel while taking pictures.


    Big news! It''s definitely big news!


    Tony felt that his waiting was not in vain. The bonus would not be less if he took back the news.


    He quietly took out the recorder, pressed the open key, and then looked around to see if there was a place to hide near them.


    Brad Pitt wanted to pull the door, but Jennifer blocked the door and made him unable to start. She looked at her angrily and said in a deep voice, "I was drunk and fell asleep. Who knows what''s going on. Now is not the time to quarrel."


    He automatically avoided his wife''s question and picked up some ambiguous words to explain. Jennifer was not satisfied and insisted: "you... Answer my question just now. Who were you with last night!"


    "Get out of the way!" Brad grabbed Jennifer''s arm and stared at Jennifer with a bad face. His patience had reached the limit.


    He knew that his wife would pester each other if she didn''t be tough.


    Jennifer Aniston is a very sensitive woman in private. She is not as old-fashioned as Rachel on TV. On the surface, it may make you think she is a very lively girl, but privately, she is a very insecure and neurotic woman.


    This was not obvious at first, but after marrying him, Jennifer became more and more suspicious.


    Am I so untrustworthy, FK.


    Brad often considers this problem and is always tolerant of his wife. He thinks he has done well enough, but the other party can''t see it at all.


    "I''ve had enough, I''ve had enough." suddenly, Brad pulled Jennifer away with a force in his hand and shouted at her with a ferocious expression on his face.


    Jennifer was carried away from the door by this force, and fell to the ground. She was confused and looked at her husband blankly. She didn''t know each other.


    After venting, Brad took a deep breath and looked at his wife who fell on the ground. He couldn''t bear to help her, but he didn''t reach out in the end.


    You can''t be soft hearted, or she''ll stick to it again.


    Brad mercilessly opened the door, then immediately sat in, quickly closed the door and caught fire.


    "Where are you going?" Jennifer, who was sitting on the ground, stood up in panic when she found her husband was driving away.


    "Leave me alone, I want to calm down, and I hope you calm down," said Brad, who was expressionless. He put on his sunglasses, raised the window and stepped on the accelerator.


    "Don''t go... Get out... You come back." watching the car go away, Jennifer shivering all over felt her strength evacuated.


    "Hi, Jennifer, can you tell me what''s wrong with you and Brad? You seemed to have a terrible quarrel just now. Did he have an affair, so he did it..." at this time, an unfriendly voice came.


    The voice, of course, was Tony, the reporter of the Hollywood daily. He seized the opportunity to ask questions immediately. Another client drove away. He can''t hide any more. It''s not wonderful to let this one go.


    "Go... Go... Go!!" Jennifer didn''t look at him at all, roared and told him to go, and the voice spread all over the underground parking lot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Hilton Hotel parking lot.


    After being kicked out of the meeting in corn film, he stopped underground and quarreled with his wife. After driving out, Brad walked aimlessly around the street and came back here after some entanglement.


    It was from here that he went to corn film. It took him more than an hour to go back and forth. I think the woman hasn''t left yet.


    Put the car out, Brad took a deep breath, took out his mobile phone and blocked the woman''s number. After a while, Brad adjusted his tone and said to the mobile phone, "Hi, Julie... Are you still in the room?"


    "Of course, Peter, what''s the matter?"


    "I... I''m downstairs. Wait for me and I''ll come up right away."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu


    Brad smiled awkwardly and didn''t explain, "ha ha... You wait for me, I''ll get into the elevator."


    He walked into the elevator and hung up. Meanwhile, in a room on the 16th floor of the hotel, Julie, who had just spoken to him, threw the phone on the bed.


    She got up slowly, got out of bed, put on a translucent nightdress, went into the bathroom and washed her face.


    He dried his face and looked up at himself in the mirror. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said to himself, "Oh, men are the same."


    She has long brown hair and a shawl, her face is slightly thin, her facial features are three-dimensional and sexy, her eyes are deep, and her lips are full.


    She is no one else. She is Angelina Jolie, the hottest actress in Hollywood.


    It''s not too much to say that she''s hot now. After all, she won the Golden Globe Award for best actress with "neon love" in 1999, and won the Oscar for best supporting actress with "soul moving girl" in 2000. After her acting skills were proved, there was the film Tomb Raider, which proved her box office appeal. Since then, her status as a first-line actress has been unbreakable.


    It''s also a coincidence to meet Brad Pitt. In the final analysis, it comes down to the project of Mr. and Mrs. Smith.


    She is the second candidate heroine in this project. Nicole Kidman didn''t want to take this role. She can follow the trend. Unexpectedly, her wish failed in the end.


    Before, I was just a nodding acquaintance with Brad Pitt and had no contact. Unfortunately, I met him at yesterday''s party. We had two glasses of wine and had a good chat. Stimulated by alcohol... That''s it.


    In fact, they also have something in common. Julie just divorced her ex husband Billy Bob Thornton because of their cheating and the cold war for a year.


    At this time, Julie really needs a listener to listen to her accuse her ex husband. Brad Pitt is a good listener. He is also full of complaints and needs someone to listen to him.


    As soon as I went, I naturally hooked up.


    "Julie, I''ve had enough. She''s getting more and more reckless. Thank God she can have half your tolerance."


    After entering the house, Brad Pitt hugged Julie directly and began to complain.


    Trying to kiss her, Julie hid, smiled and said, "you should take a bath."


    Free from his arms, Julie, who sniffed his smell, frowned slightly and continued, "by the way, didn''t you go to the project meeting? How did it end so soon?"


    "Don''t mention it. I''m angry when I say it. That hateful boy kicked me out of the conference room."


    "Oh? What''s the situation? Tell me." Julie''s eyebrows picked up and became interested.


    "Well, I''m only a few minutes late, and then I propose to amend my contract..." Brad Pitt began to tell what happened, even the quarrel between him and his wife.


    When he finished, Julie''s eyes brightened. "So, he may be aiming at you on purpose."


    "Yes, he did it on purpose. It''s not that easy to kick me out of the project."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Find the media to expose his behavior. I have a contract. I can drag him on this project and make him unable to carry on."


    "That''s the only way? He may not care about public opinion. If you drag his project, he may sue you for breach of contract. Have you ever thought that he can take you to court and continue to find someone else to replace you?"


    "Otherwise, I can''t do nothing." Brad''s face sank when he thought Julie''s words were reasonable.


    Julie said, "you can destroy their cooperation. There are always people you know in the crew."

 Chapter 163

    No one can stand on the cusp of public opinion. After all, the lethality of these uncrowned kings is still very strong. The negative reports on one side can completely destroy a rising star.


    Of course, negative reports are also news. Tracy once again occupied the headlines of various newspapers.


    This is not the hype directed and performed by Tracy. It is not as beautiful as before. It is sought after by a big media.


    Most newspapers are criticizing him for disturbing the market order, maliciously suppressing a well-known actor, unreasonably tearing up contracts, etc. even some small media have risen to the stage of using money to destroy the Hollywood film industry


    Tut tut... The mindless reports of these small media are regarded as a joke by people with clear eyes. Tracy can''t shake Hollywood''s century old film industry.


    These reports are common, nothing more than boasting about great events and attracting attention. There are still quite a few big regular newspapers with a neutral attitude, according to factual reports.


    After all, they are not stupid, and it is unrealistic to blindly suppress them. To put it bluntly, this is a contract dispute. Brad Pitt puts himself on the weak side and accuses the producer of injustice.


    Brad Pitt became an accomplice for his own interests and the media for sales, but smart people always leave a way for themselves.


    However, in terms of public opinion, Brad Pitt has succeeded. He has successfully attracted attention. The trend of public opinion is on his side, discrediting Tracy. The most polite thing is that a hat that doesn''t understand the rules is buckled.


    As the saying goes, big stores deceive customers and big customers deceive stores. Brad Pitt can make a lot of noise so easily, not because Tracy has a shallow foundation in Hollywood and thinks he is easy to bully.


    I don''t know how many contract disputes there are in Hollywood every year. The most famous one is the contract between Toby Maguire and Columbia company for Spider Man 3, and the cooperation between Tom Cruise''s mission impossible series and paramount.


    With the success of the film, the actors sold at the box office, and then the lion opened his mouth, which annoyed the film company too much. Many companies will choose to negotiate or compromise and simply stop the project indefinitely.


    Tracy will not get used to his problems. I will not only continue this project, but also kick you out.


    In the Jiansheng room of Malibu sea view villa.


    The storm surged outside, but it didn''t seem to have anything to do with Tracy. It didn''t affect his normal life at all.


    At night, I was ashamed to roll the sheets with Nicole. I got up refreshed in the morning. After a little washing in the bathroom, I changed into a sportswear and came to the gym.


    After some simple warm-up exercises, he went to the challenge arena and put on boxing gloves.


    Today, it was Buck who accompanied him to practice boxing. He was wearing protective equipment and holding a baffle. He smiled reluctantly.


    Well, it''s hard work to practice boxing with the boss now. The bodyguards closest to Tracy have a fierce argument every day to choose the most unlucky guy.


    Buck was unlucky today. He got the shortest one in the lottery. In the eyes of a group of bad friends, they reluctantly put on protective clothing.


    I hope not to be hit in the face by the boss today!


    Tracy signaled the start of training. Buck prayed secretly. Then he took a deep breath and focused on meeting the boss''s attack. Now he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Thinking of Duke''s red and swollen cheeks a few days ago, his body shivered unconsciously.


    Tracy began to attack. As usual, he would remind the opponent of the attack position when he punched. However, sometimes because the punch is too fast, there will be no time to remind, which depends on the other party''s reaction.


    A careless, like Duke, may have swollen his face.


    At the gate of the gym, as usual, there is a person on standby. Today, Renault is on duty.


    He stood at the door bored. The only fun was to enjoy the process of Barker abused by his boss from time to time.


    Tut tut... This punch should hurt, poor buck.


    Tracy punched buck in the lower left rib. Buck didn''t have time to defend with the baffle and took the punch. He stepped back for several steps and took a breath.


    This scene was just seen by Renault at the door. He just felt distressed. At this time, Kyle came over with the phone.


    "Boss..."


    "What''s the matter, Kyle?"


    "The boss''s call, Mr. George Morrison."


    "Oh. Give it to me. Don''t you see the boss is busy? Don''t disturb the boss''s interest now." Renault took the phone in Kyle''s hand and nuzui pointed to the challenge arena.


    Then he put the phone in his ear and explained the situation to George. He answered and hung up.


    Kyle held his chest with both hands and looked at the fierce attack of the boss on the stage. He not only sighed, "the boss is the boss. Such a big storm outside can''t affect the boss..."


    "Nonsense, can such a small thing affect the boss? See if he can hop around for a few days."


    Renault smiled disdainfully. Brad Pitt jumped up and down these days, just like a clown in his eyes.


    He is now in charge of the matter and knows how the boss can deal with Brad Pitt.


    At this time, Tracy''s attack on the stage was more fierce. He first attacked Buck''s face with a straight fist, and then another hook aimed at Buck''s chin.


    Buck successfully blocked the series of attacks, but he finally got the move on his arm.


    Actually, he got a punch. The parapet on his arm collided with his fist and made a dull noise. Kyle at the door felt the same and exclaimed, "boss, is the boss angry and take it out on buck?"


    Renault pulled at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense..."


    He is not sure whether the boss is venting. Tracy''s practice today really makes people feel a little angry. It may be affected by those reports outside.


    After about ten minutes, Tracy gasped and stopped the attack. He picked up the towel hanging next to the challenge arena, wiped his sweat, and said to buck, "it''s hard, buck."


    Buck didn''t say anything. He grinned at Tracy and immediately took off his protection to check his body.


    Renault took advantage of his spare time and came over with the phone: "boss, Mr. George Morrison has something to do with you."


    "Well, call him and I''ll take a shower first."


    Tracy nodded at him, then took off his coat and went into the bathroom.


    In a few minutes, he washed his sweat, came out in a pair of big shorts and directly took the phone in Renault''s hand: "George, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, Brad Pitt''s brokerage team wants to renegotiate the contract with us, and he has asked Universal Pictures and 20th century fox to invest in this project..."


    "Ignore him!"

 Chapter 164

    Tracy is too lazy to talk to Brad Pitt, but he can''t stand the other party''s pole to die.


    To be honest, he really didn''t pay attention to his opponents at this level. He was really far worse than the Weinstein brothers.


    At least, the Weinstein brothers have operated a company for decades. They are well-known Hollywood producers and Oscar gold medal promoters. Their contacts in Hollywood are not comparable to those of Brad Pitt, not to mention their backers.


    Tracy wasted some time dealing with the Weinstein brothers, eliminated his backers, and then caught him by surprise before he capsized the two brothers in the gutter.


    When they capsized this time, Tracy immediately arranged a backhand, so he didn''t intend to let them get up again.


    And Brad Pitt, his cards are going to be weak. There are too many Weinstein brothers.


    After more than ten years in Hollywood, he has accumulated a lot of contacts and influence. The accumulated resources are not great for his own development, which has pushed him to the front line.


    But he wants to use these resources to deal with Tracy, which is a little whimsical.


    To put it bluntly, Brad Pitt is currently only among major companies with his own value. He doesn''t have the title of the famous producer of later generations.


    His current dependence is nothing more than his own fame and commercial value, which is his protective film and the basis for his survival in Hollywood, but he doesn''t know that this protective film is not so strong.


    That day, while enjoying a delicious lunch with Nicole, Tracy received a call from George, which mainly said that Brad Pitt began to put pressure on the crew.


    Today, with people, including those appointed by two major companies, we want to start the final negotiation with the crew. George''s intention is very obvious. He wants Tracy to come and press the stage. With Tracy, they have enough confidence on their side.


    In fact, the main fear is that the creators of Mr. and Mrs. Smith are not firm. Before, these people had no choice, but now they have redundant or better choices. It is inevitable that they have redundant ideas in their hearts.


    "I won''t be on the negotiating table. You just have to bite to death, don''t cooperate with anyone and terminate the partnership with Brad Pitt." Tracy said disapprovingly after listening to George''s words.


    Tracy said this easily, but George was not easy. He was silent for a moment before biting his teeth and opening his mouth: "OK, boss, I''ll try my best to get you a satisfactory result."


    "Hehe, George. Not as far as possible. Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. Later, Rosie will give you a document. You can see it. Well, don''t say it, I''m still eating." after that, Tracy hung up the phone.


    He picked up the fork again, forked up the beef with gravy just cut, raised his hand and put it in front of Nicole. "Honey, you exercise so much every day, you can''t eat vegetables and fruits alone. Good boy, eat this meat."


    Nicole just swallowed the vegetable salad in her mouth and subconsciously hid when she saw the beef in front of her.


    Tracy looked as if I wouldn''t stop if you didn''t eat it. She held her fork forward enough.


    Nicole can''t screw him. She can only open her mouth and eat the meat into her mouth.


    Tracy said with a smile, "that''s right. Look at you. You''ve been begging for mercy in recent days. You''re obviously not strong enough..."


    "Hum... You can say that you go to the guest room tonight and I''ll ask Naomi to accompany me."


    "Uh..."


    Meanwhile, after talking to Tracy, George looked sad. He was really not sure to shock so many people.


    Now negotiations are about to take place. He has no time to discuss with Jon Gordon. In his opinion, Jon is more experienced than him. Why let him take the lead.


    "Mr. Morrison, the boss asked me to give it to you." then Rosie came over with a file bag in his hand and handed it to him.


    George seemed to hold the straw, immediately took it, opened the seal and took out the documents inside.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In the meeting room of corn pictures.


    Jon Gordon is looking at his watch from time to time, or he sweeps to the door. Now there are less than ten minutes before the negotiations begin, and George is not there yet.


    On the surface, he seems to have no emotional change, but he is still a little worried. Although this project is not led by him, it is also the first project of the new company after all. No matter how he excuses mistakes, he can''t completely put aside the relationship. At least he should give an impression of inaction in Tracy''s eyes.


    If I had known this, I should have been more involved in this project.


    Jon smiled bitterly and regretted not devoting his energy to the project.


    In contrast, Brad Pitt, sitting opposite, was obviously ready. The confident smile on his face never subsided, and he had been whispering with his team.


    He would also look at Jon with his spare light from time to time, with a look of disdain in his eyes. He knows that Tracy will not come today. It''s a pity that he can''t teach this boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth in person.


    Ten minutes passed quickly. Brad Pitt raised his hand and looked at the time. Obviously, he glanced impatiently at the people. Finally, his eyes rested on Jon Gordon and said, "you can start, Mr. Gordon and director Riemann."


    While talking, Brad looked at director Doug Riemann again and smiled at him kindly. Doug Riemann looked at him, his eyes were a little complicated, and finally nodded gently.


    Brad was even more proud of the other party''s reply. He didn''t want to wait for Jon Gordon to speak and delay any more. He directly signaled his team to start negotiations.


    A middle-aged man with glasses directly took out a stack of documents and distributed them to the people. He said, "this is a new project plan, including Mr. Brad Pitt''s contract change plan. Mr. Pitt hopes to add a ticket room sharing clause after the $1500 film pay.


    Of course, Mr. Pitt is very sincere. His requirements are not high, only 5% to 10% of the box office share. However, there is a prerequisite. He hopes Universal Pictures and 20th century fox can also join the project.


    It is stated in the new plan that the two companies will jointly invest 50 million, accounting for half of the share, and will arrange the distribution. I believe everyone here knows well the distribution capacity of Universal Pictures and 20th century fox, which is much better than some small companies. "


    He paused and looked at the people opposite with a smile.


    The expression on Jon Gordon''s face could no longer be stretched and became more and more ugly. He knew that the opposite side had grasped the weakness of their new company and could not compare with large companies in terms of distribution capacity.


    Director Doug Riemann thoughtfully touched the producer aziva gosman''s eyes and nodded slightly. It seems that both of them are very satisfied with the scheme.


    The expressions of these people were seen by the middle-aged man who had just finished speaking. When he spoke again with confidence, he was interrupted by a knock on the door.


    The door of the conference room was pushed open, and George Morrison appeared in front of everyone. "I''m sorry, everyone... I''m late."


    George politely said sorry to the people present, then walked up to Jon Gordon, sat down, smiled, nodded to Jon, and looked opposite.


    "I''m George Morrison. I''m Mr. Li''s agent and also the person in charge of the project of Mr. and Mrs. Smith. Mr. Li entrusted me with all the matters of the project."


    "Why doesn''t he show up? Is he afraid? You''d better inform your boss to come, because the project won''t belong to him soon." before George finished, Brad Pitt immediately put in a word.


    His face was full of sarcasm, and the tone between his words did not know how much higher. Anyone could see that he was shouting.


    "My boss says you''re not worth his trip." George immediately turned back, looking impatient.


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Do you want me to repeat it again, Mr. Peter?" George accentuated his tone, but didn''t repeat it again. Instead, he said, "my boss means to change the hero and doesn''t welcome anyone to invest in his project."

 Chapter 165

    The audience was silent.


    Most people on Brad Pitt''s side are looking at each other. They really don''t know how such a small agent of the other side can get such great confidence.


    He said that to terminate Peter''s contract, no one is allowed to invest in the project, and he is not afraid of the wind.


    These people all looked at George like an idiot with disdain in their eyes. The middle-aged man who was the first to speak and put forward the new plan just now showed a sarcastic smile on his face.


    He wanted to retort directly, but he didn''t open his mouth because Peter around him was already angry and smiling.


    "Ha ha... Morrison, isn''t it? This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. Is this what you mean, or your boss Li, is he crazy and should go to the hospital for examination?" while talking, Brad Pitt stood up, his hands on the table, leaned forward and looked condescending and arrogant.


    "Please pay attention to your words, Mr. Pitt. My boss has been very tolerant. If you take the initiative to terminate the contract and leave here, he can not pursue your rudeness." George glanced at him in disgust and looked sideways at Doug Riemann and others. "My boss wants you to stand firmly on his side and not waver."


    George said this as a reminder, but his tone was like a warning.


    Doug Riemann pulled at the corners of his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he threw an inquiring look at aziva gosman.


    Aziva gosman smiled at him and motioned him to be calm. He has been in Hollywood for such a long time. He still has a little eyesight. George must have his own cards if he dares to be so hard on Brad''s team.


    Watching the change is their best choice. These two can calm down, but the young screenwriter Simon Goldberg doesn''t have such good breath raising skills and opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Morrison, you can''t say that. Mr. Li is grateful for our support. But this is not a reason to refuse others. Of course, the project will be better if there is more help. I think Mr. Li also hopes that Mr. and Mrs. Smith will succeed. He won''t stop others'' help. I think you can communicate with Mr. Li again."


    This idiot is coming out now to find a sense of existence?


    George raised his eyebrows. He really didn''t expect that the reminder was so obvious and he couldn''t figure out the situation.


    What Simon said aroused George''s dissatisfaction, but George didn''t want to talk to the young screenwriter. He looked at Doug Riemann, "can he represent you?"


    George impolitely pointed to Simon and asked Greg Riemann. Simon''s whole face turned red. As soon as he wanted to speak, Doug immediately said, "no, we will only choose the best scheme, not change because of one person."


    Doug Riemann''s explanation made George nod with satisfaction. Seeing this, Doug breathed a sigh of relief and whispered to Simon: "if you don''t want to leave the crew, shut your mouth. You can''t get involved in this."


    "I... director, I see." Simon was humiliated, but he couldn''t resist Doug Riemann. He had to break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    The writer''s position in Hollywood is not high, and his script has long been bought by Doug Riemann.


    Seeing that the creative team that had fallen to his side remained neutral, Brad Pitt couldn''t sit still and immediately said, "Morrison, the director and producer said clearly that they need better solutions. I don''t think you have any advantages. I have the investment and channels of Universal Pictures and 20th century fox. What do you have!"


    Then he winked at the representative of the world, a fat man with short hair.


    The slightly fat man understood, and then Peter said, "we universal pictures are very optimistic about this project and will invest 25 million. Of course, including distribution and publicity, our strength doesn''t need me to say. Everyone should understand that our channels cover the United States, including global distribution, which is no worse than any company..... Wait, sorry..... I''ll answer the phone."


    The representative of Universal Pictures was talking about the rise of, when he was suddenly interrupted by his own phone ring.


    Although Brad Pitt was not satisfied that he interrupted their attack, he smiled at him kindly.


    The representative of Universal Pictures whispered two innings to the people on the phone and slowly walked out of the conference room.


    "Director Riemann, Mr. gosman, you should have seen the sincerity of Universal Pictures. Not only that, 20th century fox is also very sincere. I think you should know better than me how much the combination of the two companies will help the project of Mr. and Mrs. Smith."


    Going out as a representative of universal pictures can''t affect Peter''s plan. He immediately carried out 20th century fox, which means both inside and outside, but also to remind the other party that it''s time to play.


    "Cough..." the representative of 20th Century Fox cleared his throat and was ready to go on with Brad''s words, but George interrupted.


    "Wait... I think you should read this document before you speak. Your company has always wanted to marvel at the cooperation of the film industry." George interrupted him, took out the document bag Rosie gave him and handed it to him.


    "You asked Mr. Stephen Li several years ago to cooperate with Garfield. I think you should not forget that you are still interested in it."


    "Er... Yes... Yes. Mr. gianlopoulos has always liked the Garfield project very much. I think he would be very happy if he had the opportunity to cooperate." the representative of 20th century fox took the file bag in a muddle. He opened it and looked at it. Then he looked at Brad Pitt with some embarrassment: "I''m sorry... Mr. Peter, I think I have to leave first. There''s something more important now."


    Without waiting for Brad to speak, he quickly took out the phone, stood up, dialed the phone and walked to the door.


    Garfield is the resentment of Jim giangiplos, the current CEO of 20th century fox. He wanted to ask Jim Davis, the father of Garfield, to buy the copyright of Garfield, but he didn''t expect Tracy''s father to take the lead.


    This project is the top priority of the president. The representative can tell which is more important.


    Both representatives left. Brad Pitt''s face was very ugly. His eyes stayed at the door as if he expected the representatives of universal pictures to come back soon.


    Looking at the form, 20th century fox will be moved by the benefits thrown out by Tracy, and most of them will not support him, but he has not lost. He also has universal pictures.


    But he didn''t expect that he stabbed him in the back when he wanted to wait for help.


    "Mr. Peter, I''m very sorry. Just now the company called, and the board of directors decided not to participate in the project of Mr. and Mrs. Smith because..... Er, our funds are limited, and several projects need..." the representative of Universal Pictures, under the expectation of Peter, said the decision of the board of directors of the company with great embarrassment.


    Brad Pitt was stunned, his face looked incredulous, and said slightly, "how could it... How could it be like this, why?"


    The representative was a little embarrassed to see him and stopped explaining. He turned to George and said, "Mr. Morrison, please tell Mr. Li that our company is happy to cooperate with him in any form, and the strength of distribution is no worse than that of any company."


    With that, he leaned forward a little, confessed to the people and walked out of the conference room.


    "What''s going on, George?" Jon Gordon immediately asked George after such a big reversal that everyone here was digesting.


    George curled his lips and said, "the boss seems to have a stake in universal entertainment."


    "This... The boss is really young and promising."


    Their voice to you is not small, which naturally flows into the ears of the main creative team members of Mr. and Mrs. Smith.


    Doug Riemann and others were relieved, while screenwriter Simon was full of panic.


    "Mr. Pitt, I think you won''t question my boss''s decision now. It''s really a pity that my boss wanted to remind you, but you don''t appreciate it." George shrugged and continued, "by the way, my boss asked you to take a message. Is Mr. Weinstein well?"

 Chapter 166

    Todd Phillips is a young director in his thirties. He has a untidy beard and looks older. He is tall and strong, handsome and has a unique charm when he speaks with a light in his eyes.


    Tracy looked at him and always felt that he felt deja vu. He didn''t realize it until he saw Bradley Cooper, an actor who played the bad friend of the bridegroom and teacher Phil in the drunken sleep.


    They looked very similar. Maybe the prototype of the role was the director. Tracy looked back and forth on the two faces, dragged his chin and smiled thoughtfully.


    Todd Phillips warmly welcomed Tracy into the crew, and then introduced him to several stars of drunk sleep.


    Zach gallifaanakis, who plays Alan, the fat brother-in-law of the bridegroom, is a very happy fat man with a beard on his face, a big body and a big stomach.


    Ed Holmes, who plays dentist stu, looks very gentle with his eyes. Bradley Cooper, who plays Phil, is a handsome man like Elvis Presley.


    It''s hard to imagine what sparks these three people will rub together. However, facts have proved that the success of "drunken sleep" is inseparable from the performances of these three stars.


    Otherwise, Tracy wouldn''t have asked George to find these people.


    As for the remaining key figure, that is, the groom''s official Doug... Cough, Tracy will play a guest role, which is also his purpose in Las Vegas.


    The reason for this film is that Doug''s bachelor party should be a role with more scenes. In fact, it''s not. This is the one who plays soy sauce. It shows up at the beginning. Then he and several friends get drunk on the rooftop, and Doug disappears.


    Thus, a series of ironic stories began.


    The three playwrights performed heartily. It had nothing to do with Doug at all, but when the film was over, Doug was saved again, and then the wedding scene disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect you to play Doug. Do you want me to give you some plays? Anyway, you wrote the script. Just write more scenes." Todd should be natural and familiar. He became familiar when he first met Tracy.


    Tracy likes to contact such people. At least they will activate the atmosphere and not make the scene too embarrassing.


    Todd blinked as he spoke, then waited for Tracy''s reply, his eyes full of faint color.


    Tracy soon understood what he meant, nothing more than to let him make more scenes and bring movies with his popularity. This coincides with his purpose of coming here to make soy sauce.


    After all, the leading role is three insignificant small roles. No one can support the box office. More Tracy is also a publicity gimmick.


    I''m afraid the biggest highlight of the role in this film is the former boxer Tyson.


    "Well, let''s add two more scenes, but my time is limited and I can''t stay in Las Vegas for a few days." Tracy agreed to his request and pulled Annie to her side. "Doug''s fiancee, I''ve also selected it for you, Miss Anne Hathaway."


    "Hey, that''s great." Todd rubbed his palm with a look of joy on his face.


    After talking to Tracy for a while, Todd went to arrange the scene of the conversation. Today, there is no part of Tracy and Anne. They stand aside and enjoy the three funny men.


    These stars are not famous. Tracy was a little nervous when he went up to say hello.


    After all, the big boss came in person, and they will inevitably feel some pressure.


    "Honey, I play your fiancee and a wedding ceremony, don''t I?" Annie held Tracy''s big hand tightly, her body trembled, her eyes glittered, and couldn''t wait to prove it.


    "Yes, it''s a grand wedding. Although it''s just acting, I''ll let the director carefully arrange the venue." Tracy smiled and patted the back of her hand.


    "Hee hee... Anyway, I''m very happy to play your fiancee. Unlike someone, I don''t have this chance at all, ha." Annie is happy and has some heart of comparison.


    Tracy unconsciously smoked from the corner of her eye. The girl didn''t forget to compete with Natalie from beginning to end.


    George didn''t want to disturb Tracy''s leisure and elegance, but he talked about the crew, including dealing with several actors.


    For example, the original role of fat Allen was to find the well-known comedian George Garcia, but because he wanted to play with the real tiger, the man advised him and kept pushing him away. Finally, George eliminated him from the crew.


    Then, according to the list given by Tracy, we found Zach gallifaanakis, who was somewhat down and out. The fat man needed a chance and had great courage. George introduced the situation and the other party immediately agreed.


    The price is only one-fifth of that famous comedian. It only costs 200000 dollars to get the funny protagonist.


    And signed three contracts in a row, which was arranged by Tracy in advance. The first "drunken sleep" will be a success, and then there will be a sequel.


    In order to prevent these stars from raising prices indiscriminately after the fire of drunk sleep, Tracy must sign more contracts.


    Of course, Tracy will not be stingy. After the release of drunk sleep, red envelopes will be indispensable.


    In addition to the fat actor, another actress was kicked out of the crew by George. Heather Graham, who plays dancer Jordan in the film, has a lot of parts. Tracy has found a replacement.


    "Cut, Zach, what''s the matter with you."


    At this time, the roar of director Todd came, and Tracy looked up.


    I saw the funny fat man leaning tremblingly on the bathroom door in the scene, a frightened look.


    He took a deep breath and patted his chest. It took him a long time to recover. He looked at director Todd with a bitter smile. "Director... Which tiger wants to kiss me. Fortunately, I run fast."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Cluck..."


    His joyful appearance combined with his actions caused a lot of laughter.


    Annie was also amused by him, her face buried in Tracy''s shoulder and her body trembled.


    Tracy almost couldn''t help it. It was hard.


    This scene, he knew, was the first scene in hangover after the funny trio got drunk.


    In the luxury suite of the hotel, there are messy clothes everywhere, and a sofa is still smoking. The three bad friends of the bridegroom woke up and found themselves sleeping on the ground.


    When fat Allen woke up and went to the toilet, he found a tiger in the toilet. He ran out in horror to wake up his partner and heard the baby crying again.


    Then, what was more terrible was that they lost the bridegroom. A thrilling trip to Las Vegas began.

 Chapter 167

    PS: it''s really not easy to kneel down to support the genuine version. Always give me some motivation to stick to it.


    "Cut, OK, guys, this one is over. Zach continues to brew emotions. I need you to be in panic all the time." director Todd said to Zach, who is only wearing a T-shirt and shorts. Then he called the trainer again, "comfort your" big shell ". He needs to take another shot. After shooting, he can rest."


    Todd patted him on the shoulder and then called the other two stars over to explain.


    Zach, who plays the fat brother-in-law, is still a little shaken, but he still took advantage of this time to take a look at the script in his hand and imagine the scene.


    As for the lines, because Tracy picked up the script according to the original film, the context and lines above are very comprehensive and easy for the actors to understand.


    Of course, Todd, as a director, also has his own set. During the shooting, he will let the actors play more or less by themselves.


    "Honey, can I... Go and see the tiger?" Annie whispered, tugging Tracy''s sleeve.


    She was nervous and excited, but more curious. Tigers have been seen on TV or in the zoo, but it is rare to have such close contact.


    Tracy hesitated. After all, it was dangerous to make close contact with the tiger, but she was finally defeated by Anne''s pleading eyes.


    "Todd..." Tracy turned her head. "That... Well," big prop ", is it safe. I mean, can you get close to it and touch it."


    Tracy expressed his ideas in some embarrassment. Todd smiled and said, "he''s very good... Of course, with a trainer. He''s the most non aggressive... Beast I''ve ever seen."


    Todd wanted to say that the tiger was very gentle, but he felt uncomfortable when he said it from his mouth. He simply said, "now the animal trainer is pacifying it. You can go and have a look. It''s safe to have the animal trainer."


    "All right," Tracy said, raising her eyebrows and smashing her mouth.


    He took Annie to the bathroom. A staff member with a camera was taking a mirror for it alone. After he stopped his work, the animal trainer immediately went over, fed it some food, and then touched its head.


    The tiger has yellow hair mixed with black stripes. Its hair is very shiny and beautiful. Its four legs were strong and strong, lying there, some lazy, and its sharp claws were put away by it.


    When the trainer fed it, the tiger''s mouth opened slightly, and its sharp teeth could be seen faintly.


    The trainer seems to be smoothing his hair. He chews the food in his mouth and narrows his eyes comfortably. Very quiet lying there, did not make a sound.


    Like a big cat.


    Tracy can hardly associate it with the king of beasts now.


    "Wow, he''s very good and lovely," Annie whispered, covering her little mouth, and leaned over step by step with Tracy''s hand in her arm.


    "Excuse me, can we touch it?" Tracy asked when he came to the trainer.


    The trainer raised his head, smiled at him and said, "yes, but be careful. Don''t use force. It doesn''t like strangers to touch it. However, don''t worry. It won''t attack people with me."


    Then the trainer scratched his chin and said, "Vincent, don''t scare these two friends."


    "Is it Vincent?" Annie boldly loosened Tracy''s arm, squatted down, stretched out a hand, and began to hesitate in the air. A struggle was slowly put on the tiger''s head.


    "Yes, his name is Vincent. He''s very good."


    Annie had the courage to touch the tiger. Tracy certainly wouldn''t advise. He squatted down and tried. At first, I was a little cautious, but when I saw the tiger enjoying it, I slowly put down my guard.


    About ten minutes later, Todd announced to continue shooting, and Tracy and Anne came out together.


    Passing by Zach, who was still remembering his lines, Tracy suddenly patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him: "man, you are very brave. Keep going."


    "Thanks... Thanks, I''ll try." Tracy was stunned by such a sudden move, but he immediately reacted and was very excited.


    The encouragement of the big boss is very useful for small actors like him.


    Tracy didn''t talk to him too much and directly took Anne to the director group.


    Annie whispered, "you seem to be paying attention to him." she pointed to fat Zach.


    "Hehe, I think he will become a famous fat man in Hollywood." Tracy had a faint smile on his face.


    "Will he be famous? Because of the film?" Annie asked suspiciously.


    "Of course. This is my script. This film will be popular with many people."


    "Cluck, I believe you, honey."


    Tracy exudes strong self-confidence. Annie admires him. She likes her lover''s self-confidence.


    Tracy smiled and said no more. He knew that "sleeping drunk" would catch fire, especially the fat man who played Alan. Because many people in the later ages say that the essence of the series of drunk restaurant is the fat man who has been holding the whole movie''s bursting point.


    Todd sounded and the camera began to work.


    The connecting scene is the clip of fat Alan rushing out of the bathroom scared by the tiger. He runs out in panic and trips over Phil sleeping on the ground.


    Twisting his fat white ass, he quickly got up. "Phil, don''t go into the bathroom."


    "Alan, take it easy. It''s me."


    "Phil, there''s a tiger in the bathroom," the fat man roared with dancing.


    "What''s the matter?" Phil looked as if he hadn''t woken up.


    "There''s a big jungle cat in the bathroom," the fat man continued excitedly.


    "All right, Alan, I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Phil, don''t go in. Be careful."


    "Cut, very good. I''ll go on to the next one and give our Phil a close-up later. Don''t waste such a good figure."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The indoor plot is basically finished during the day, and several additional shots must be taken later. The two live props, the tiger and the baby, need to rest and will not be busy with the crew until night.


    After nightfall, Todd moved the crew to the rooftop. It was a swearing in ceremony where four people bravely broke into Las Vegas.


    Well, it''s the play of three bad friends welcoming Doug into the pit.


    "Tracy, you have very few lines in this play. You just need to watch Zach and Bradley perform, and your expression must be in place. It''s a pity that you can''t add more lines to this play, but I''ll ask the photographer to give you a close-up." Todd simply said his requirements for Tracy, and then regretfully spread his hand.


    Tracy walked to the middle of the field with an indifferent smile. Fat Zach looked nervously at the note in his hand and recited something. He had a lot of lines in this play. He must speak his lines accurately and achieve funny results.


    It''s still a little difficult for him now. Tracy saw his worry, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you can do it, believe in yourself." as he said, he gave a thumbs up.


    "Yes, I can do it." Zach grinned with a lot of peace of mind.


    At this time, Todd announced the official shooting, and the lighting camera was ready immediately.


    In the blind area of their vision, a slim woman came by the door of the roof. She lifted her long hair and smiled faintly. Her eyes were always on Tracy.


    Slowly walked to the crew and finally stopped next to Anne.


    "Hello, Miss Hathaway." she naturally said hello to Anne, but her eyes remained on Tracy.


    Anne Hathaway''s attention remained on Tracy until she heard someone say hello to her.


    She stared at the sudden woman around her for a moment, determined who the other party was, and then said, "Hello, Miss Barrymore."


    Then Anne frowned slightly and said in some displeasure, "Why are you here? Are you looking for Tracy?"


    At present, the woman had an affair with her man, and there was a trace of hostility in her natural tone.


    Drew Barrymore could hear the bad tone in her voice, but he didn''t care. "I came to the crew to report. He didn''t tell you that I had a role in this film?"


    Drew''s smile was a little funny. The expression on his face seemed to say that Tracy didn''t tell you everything.

 Chapter 168

    After Tracy came back, Anne and drew consciously closed their mouths, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Anne, who hung on Tracy, turned her head and glanced at drew proudly and provocatively.


    Drew ignored her, but looked at Tracy bitterly.


    The atmosphere is not quite right.


    Tracy quickly glanced at the two faces. The expression of the two women, the look, he knew what he seemed to have missed.


    He was not stupid enough to continue to ask for the bottom, and he regretted putting drew in the suite.


    If this fight starts, it will be interesting tonight.


    In his mind, Drew Barrymore was a PAO friend at most, and Anne Hathaway was his treasure. The two can''t be compared. I believe drew knows.


    But he still underestimates each other''s morale. How can a woman easily be convinced of another woman.


    A trio, uh... Doesn''t exist.


    Annie is not Cameron. You can see from her posture that she is very resistant to Drew Barrymore.


    Tracy won''t make trouble for herself at this time. When Anne said such explicit words, she directly took her into the bedroom and didn''t forget to wink at drew before entering the room.


    Crazy all night.


    It should be due to the stimulation of drew. Annie''s playback is particularly open. Some things that shamed her before... Are open to Tracy.


    The next morning, Tracy got up early as usual,


    Annie got up with him for the first time. Like a koala, she stuck to Tracy all the time.


    Breakfast was settled in the restaurant, and Drew Barrymore ate with them.


    Looking at drew''s listless look, it was obvious that he didn''t sleep well last night. She didn''t say anything, but Tracy could feel that the other party had been staring at herself.


    As if I didn''t see it, well, good idea.


    Tracy buried himself in his, and the dignified atmosphere at the table had nothing to do with him, so he had to do so.


    He ate quickly, first solved the food on the plate, immediately fled the scene, went to the living room, then turned on the computer and habitually logged on to his various accounts.


    Tracy left, and the atmosphere at the table immediately fell to freezing point. Drew and Annie, who rarely have a tacit understanding, use their spare light to see Tracy''s back when he leaves.


    When Tracy completely disappeared in their sight, the two women unconsciously looked at each other, but immediately looked away.


    The smile on Anne''s face disappeared. She looked at the spoon in her hand and muttered, "I won''t give you a chance. You''d better die. I''ll always be with him today."


    Drew didn''t speak and tilted his head as if he were looking out of the window and in a daze.


    After a few minutes, he spoke slowly, like talking to himself and replying to Anne, "aren''t you tired? You always have to rest. You can''t see him."


    "I''m not looking at him all the time, but I won''t give you a chance." Annie chuckled.


    "I don''t threaten you. You don''t have to target me..."


    "I don''t like you, even hate..."


    "Because of what I said yesterday?"


    "Yes, you tried to stir up the relationship between me and him. You had a bad intention."


    "Cluck, cluck... What I said is the truth. If you listen, it means you have considered it. If you care so much about what I say, it means that your heart is very fragile. Little girl, you should learn from me..."


    "Shut up! Who wants to learn from you? What to learn? Sleep with different men? Who doesn''t know that when you were a teenager, life was very Yin chaotic, and I wouldn''t be like you." drew wanted to say that he was open-minded and looked at everything better than Annie, but Annie''s ruthless criticism greeted her.


    Drew was not calm about Anne''s sarcasm. His eyes narrowed and showed a cold light.


    "I can rely on myself. I have my own film company and I have memorable achievements. What about you?" drew said in a deep voice. He stood up and didn''t want to entangle with Anne. "I''m full. Take your time, innocent and lucky girl."


    Drew looked down at Anne, wiped his mouth with a napkin cloth and went straight out of the restaurant.


    Annie pursed her mouth, didn''t speak, endured her anger and looked at her back when she left. She was not stupid and wouldn''t compare her weaknesses with each other''s strengths.


    Drew went back to his room and changed his clothes. When he came out, he passed by the living room and said hello to Tracy, "Hey, I went to the crew to report. You continue to accompany your little lover."


    With that, he walked past his eyes and went out of the house directly.


    Tracy looked at her leaving figure and smashed her mouth. She didn''t think much. Her attention was still on the computer.


    "Brad Pitt and Jennifer Aniston are getting divorced. Is it my break-up?"


    Looking at the recent entertainment front page, Brad Pitt doesn''t go home anymore, Tracy whispered.


    If they get divorced, it really has something to do with him. After all, he exposed Peter''s affair with Julie.


    Hollywood star couples are really restless. Up to now, this is the third couple to divorce.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    A week in Las Vegas, today is Tracy''s last play, the wedding scene.


    He plays Sina Doug with perfect merit and virtue. He plays soy sauce very happily.


    The role of Doug is really an indispensable soy sauce party in the drunken sleepover series. Every film appears, but the lens is the least.


    Tracy knows why Doug''s part of the play is less. This role is a husky mixed with wolves. He uses him to set off the toss of three bad friends.


    "Hey, Tracy, you should make up your makeup and let the makeup artist make you more red. Don''t take your camera first... HMM." Todd grabbed Tracy who was ready to enter, paused, looked at his watch and continued, "give you an hour, I''ll make up Zach''s camera first."


    Tracy doesn''t care about stalling. He wants to see the play now, because it''s a very interesting scene.


    The weak dentist stu showdown with his girlfriend Melissa through the strength of wine, and Allen assists in one side. However, it seems that he has no chance to enjoy the scene, because the next play is his heavy play. Now he has to prepare. It''s a pity that Tracy still went to the dressing room.


    "Well, get ready to start," Todd said to the crew, and then looked at ed, the actor who plays stu. "Ed, go on, because this relationship is not suitable for me."


    "OK, director."


    After brewing his emotions, the camera began to work. Ed shouted, "because this relationship is not suitable for me."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "When did it start?"


    "After you told me you had a relationship with the waiter on the cruise ship."


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    "You said you were a bartender."


    Stu had a loud argument with his girlfriend. When stu said this out loud, the whole audience was incredibly shocked.


    Fat Allen''s words suddenly broke in, which made the quarreling two people stunned.


    "Poof... Hahaha." ed looked at Zach''s serious assists, couldn''t help laughing and forgot the lines behind him.


    Zach, who plays fat Allen, couldn''t help laughing when he got so upset.


    "I''m sorry, director. Can I repeat my mistake?" ed raised his hand to director Todd.


    Todd shrugged helplessly. "Again, pay attention to your emotions and stop laughing."


    At the same time, Tracy just walked to the door of the dressing room. As soon as he was about to push the door in, he was hugged from behind.


    "Come with me."


    The voice is very small. Tracy doesn''t have to look back to know who it is. Drew Barrymore, who has endured these days.


    Feeling each other''s fullness wriggling back and forth behind his back, Tracy was itchy and asked, "what''s up, drew."


    "You''ll know if you come with me." drew swept around with her remaining light. No one was nearby. She tiptoed and whispered in Tracy''s ear.


    Then he took Tracy to the bathroom on one side.


    Tracy probably understood her hint and let her drag her to the bathroom door. Drew went in and checked to make sure there was no one inside and found a compartment close to the inside.


    Waving to Tracy, "what are you thinking? Come in."

 Chapter 169

    PS: kneel down to support the genuine version. Don''t look at piracy.


    "I told the little girl that she couldn''t see it. Cluck."


    "It''s not that I found a chance. The self righteous little girl let her know that no cat can''t cheat."


    "What''s the matter? Do you think what I said is wrong? Hum, keep working. If you don''t satisfy me, you don''t want to go out."


    Drew bowed, the suspender of her upper skirt had been pulled down, and the silk stockings of her lower body were broken. She turned her head and snorted coldly to Tracy with a smile in her eyes.


    She won. It was like playing hide and seek. In the end, she didn''t find it.


    Tracy jerked at the corners of his mouth and stopped talking. After about half an hour, they walked out of the bathroom one after the other.


    Tracy''s suit was wrinkled and had to go to the dressing room. Drew simply took off his silk stockings, exposed his beautiful legs and walked out.


    Drew had a proud smile on her face. Now she really wanted the naive girl to know what she had done. Unfortunately, however, she promised Tracy not to go to Anne''s trouble.


    Tracy also promised to invest in her next new project, mutual benefit and friendship... Such a deal is also good.


    After finishing his suit and mending his makeup, Tracy appeared next to Todd on time.


    Todd was embarrassed and asked Tracy to wait a little longer because the scene he was filming was not over.


    No way, it''s too easy for actors to laugh. This section really supports the funny part of the wedding, regardless of whether the actors can''t hold back their laughter.


    "One more time, Zach, you hold on. Rachel... You relax and integrate into the scene. Remember you should be angry and stop laughing. This is the fifth time."


    "OK, director, I''ll try my best," replied Rachel, the actress who played stu''s girlfriend Melissa, and immediately began brewing emotions.


    Alan''s actor, fat Zach, straightened his hair and regained his serious expression.


    "Nice to meet you," Alan said seriously.


    "Get out."


    "I''ll be a bartender soon."


    "If you have the ability, you can blow it to me.... Xiao"


    "No, thanks."


    One second, two seconds, the picture stopped here, waiting for Todd to shout "cut, over." they were relieved at the same time, the fat man grinned, and Rachel covered her mouth and smiled.


    "All right, all right, let''s hurry up and get ready for the next wedding scene. All the group performances return to their original positions, light photography, and move your machines to me."


    Todd dispatched the audience, and Tracy came to the three bad friends in his film.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll finish the play. The thrilling journey ahead depends on the three of you." Tracy smiled and patted them on the shoulder.


    The cooperation has been quite pleasant these days. The three people play with him naturally. There is no need to say the level. There are few mistakes, which also ensures that Tracy will end Doug''s play these days.


    After getting along for a few days, several people became familiar. Everyone automatically blocked Tracy''s identity and opened up a lot of communication.


    Some regret is that Tracy can''t participate in the next best journey.


    "Man, you can actually add a few more scenes to yourself. After all, you still have the title of screenwriter," said Bradley, who plays Phil.


    "Yes, you can add two funny scenes before you get drunk," said Ed, who plays stu.


    "No, I''m just a soy sauce player. Let''s look for me. By the way, try to be careful with which tiger you get along with. And when you see Mr. Tyson, remember to say hello to him for me." Tracy patted them on the shoulder. It''s a pity that he didn''t see the champion Michael Tyson. The other is a guest star and hasn''t been reported by the crew yet.


    Speaking of the tiger, the three looked at each other with a wry smile, but immediately stopped their expression. They have a play in the same car with the tiger, and Bradley has a close contact with the tiger. It must be unrealistic to say that he is not worried at all.


    The fat Zach, who bears all kinds of jokes in the film, is a little introverted and inferior in reality. He looks at Tracy and stops talking.


    Tracy noticed his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter, Zach, what do you want to tell me?"


    "I... well, I have a 21:00 gambling scene, you know. The media say you are the God of gambling... I want to ask you for advice." fat Zach hesitated.


    "Don''t listen to the reporter''s nonsense. I''m fooling around with all my gambling. I can''t teach you anything about this," Tracy said with a curl of his mouth.


    "Fooling around... Can... Win ten million." Zach''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, just good luck. By the way, this play is a tribute to the rain man. You can find a film to learn."


    "Rain Man, alas, math genius, I look like this." Zach smiled bitterly.


    "Who says that a fat man can''t be a mathematical genius? You can imagine that picture, the way you plan strategies. Tut Tut, this will be a classic clip." Tracy winked at him.


    "All right, everybody. Everybody stand up and let''s start shooting."


    At this time, Todd gave the order, and the group performance was quiet.


    The camera is aimed at Anne Hathaway, who is ready to enter. Doug''s fiancee is wearing a white low cut tight dress, holding flowers in one hand and Jeffrey, who plays her father, in the other hand.


    With the melodious music of the wedding march, the two entered the wedding scene.


    There was a white blanket on the green grass, guests sat on the chairs on both sides, and several lovely little flower children sprinkled flowers in front with baskets.


    Annie and Jeffrey''s father and daughter walk to Tracy step by step, arm in arm.


    In front of Tracy, Jeffrey hugged him and patted him on the back.


    "Sorry, I was almost late."


    "Vegas," Jeffrey said with a wink.


    Then Tracy turned and stood in front of the priest with Anne.


    "Where the hell have you been? How did you turn red all over?" Annie said to him sideways.


    "Honey, it''s a long story."


    The priest began to swear. Tracy continued to whisper, "I just want to say, I''m sorry. I promise, after we get married. Absolutely... Never let you go through this again. Will you forgive me?"


    They looked at each other and smiled. Annie clenched his hand. Todd shouted "cut, good, once. In the last play, everyone can dance whatever you are good at. Take a five minute break."


    "Dear......" Anne''s attention was all on Tracey. His little nose was sniffing on his body and frowning slightly. "You have a faint smell of perfume..."


    "Yes?" Tracy disguised her embarrassment and pretended to smell it. "It seems a little. It should be yours, Chanel''s..."


    "No... it''s different from what I use." Annie''s face is a little ugly.

 Chapter 170

    Back to Los Angeles from Las Vegas, more than two weeks have passed, and the whole August is coming to an end.


    The impact of Brad Pitt''s termination on Tracy has basically disappeared. Now more people are concerned about his marriage with Jennifer Aniston.


    People are curious about whether it will break up peacefully or become a tear B war. Of course, they prefer to see a wonderful court confrontation.


    After all, their property dispute is still quite complicated. There are many real estate under the name of husband and wife, as well as the common husband and wife shop, plan B film.


    In public opinion, according to the consistent urination of the media, it is naturally more inclined to the weak. At present, Jennifer Aniston has not spoken publicly. If she appears to accuse Brad Pitt, I believe the big media will be on her side.


    As for the initiator Tracy, he easily resolved the storm and added a lot of attention to the shooting of Mr. and Mrs. Smith immediately.


    At first, because of the disturbance of Brad Pitt, the negative news of this project is basically known to everyone. Fortunately, a wave of big reversal, negative news turned into positive publicity, and the people were more curious. After the storm of changing roles, the actor would take over the project.


    Over the past month, everyone has been waiting for the answer, but there is no good news from the main creative team. Several audition invitations issued by director Doug Riemann have been rejected for various reasons.


    It can be said that success is also Xiaohe, failure is also Xiaohe. Those first-line actors in Hollywood are very clever. Don''t watch Mr. and Mrs. Smith because a storm has won great attention. It is not reflected in the first fire, but also becomes a hot potato.


    Those first-line coffee want to eat this delicious food, but they are afraid of scalding their mouths. Therefore, Doug Riemann basically replied that he liked the project very much, but it was a pity that the schedule was


    Doug Riemann really realized what pain is and was happy.


    "Nicole, please, tell Li that I''m very optimistic about him, really." Doug Riemann, who finished talking to Nicole in the office, smiled helplessly, and then looked at the producers aziva gosman and Jon Gordon.


    "There''s only so much I can do. Of course, it''s best if Li can play the leading role. However, according to Nicole''s tone, Li''s rise doesn''t seem to be big. Therefore, we have to prepare ourselves, contact some second-line actors, or use new actors."


    Doug Riemann sighed, which was the last thing he wanted to see.


    Aziva gosman frowned and said, "can''t you please them for 15 million dollars?"


    "Not please don''t move, it''s our investor... Alas." Doug Riemann stopped talking, which makes people don''t know what to say.


    Jon Gordon, who was sitting on one side, didn''t have so many taboos. He smiled and took his words and said: "Gosman, my boss is too strong. Now who doesn''t know, he stubbornly refused the cooperation between the two big companies. These people are not stupid. They can see that my boss wants to eat alone. Their interests are intertwined, which can''t be dismissed by a top pay contract."


    "Oh, I know all this. People have a big appetite now." it''s not necessary for Jon to say too obviously. Aziva also knows that the way here is nothing more than exchange of interests.


    "Ha ha, or my boss''s appetite is the biggest." Jon Gordon left his mouth and make complaints about it.


    "Jon, please help persuade Lee. I think he''s very suitable for the role of John Smith." Doug Riemann couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "Doug, don''t pull me, I can''t talk." Jon waved his hand and then asked, "my boss is not a professional actor, and there is no work to prove his box office appeal. Why do you hire him? It''s a big risk."


    "He still needs proof? Hehe, wherever he goes is the focus. As long as there is his report in the newspaper, everyone will be willing to pay for one. I believe that many people will be willing to pay for his film. In my eyes, Li is much better than those newcomers." Doug Riemann expressed his views. He didn''t know whether he had a sharp eye or went to hospital in a hurry. After all, the director saw Tracy''s commercial value.


    "I hope you''re right," Jon Gordon shrugged, unable to find a reason to refute.


    At the same time, Malibu sea view villa terrace swimming pool.


    Nicole, who hung up the phone, put the phone by the pool and dived back and forth.


    Wearing a blue bikini and a beautiful figure, Nicole should be the most beautiful scenery in the swimming pool.


    Tracy, who can sit by the swimming pool in beach pants, doesn''t pay attention to Nicole. He focuses on the computer, moving the mouse and tapping the keyboard.


    "Hua la... Hua la..."


    When he nervously controlled his own king of hills and some small soldiers to surround each other''s death knight, he felt chilly all over, like a basin of water pouring over.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that there are many water droplets on his computer. His hair is wet. The water droplets flow down the river and fall on the keyboard.


    Tracy quickly picked up the bath towel beside him, covered it on the computer, wiped it casually, and immediately began to move the mouse. However, he found that the other party''s figure could not be found on the screen, and the other party''s death knight ran away while he stopped.


    "God, I''ll kill him right away. It''s almost that I can kill him directly to his base." Tracy tapped the keyboard irritably, but he could only vent his anger on the computer.


    The Lord is afraid to provoke him. Yu Guang has long found that Nicole in the water is provoking and looking at him.


    Besides him, it''s Nicole here. Obviously, a handful of water suddenly got him all over just now. Nicole must be playing tricks.


    "Giggle... Let you know to play the game. I''ll give you ten seconds. If you don''t come down, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Nicole smiled and hooked her finger at him.


    "Hey, honey, I just tried my company''s products." look at Nicole''s posture. If he wants to continue playing, the other party will not give up. Tracy can only explain helplessly.


    He put the computer on the next table and jumped directly into the water.


    "Try it? You''ve been playing games at home for days. I really don''t see you have this hobby." Nicole pouted and poured a handful of water on Tracy''s head.


    Tracy touched the water on his face and said with a smile, "honey, you can also try and feel the charm of the game. My company''s slogan is produced by blizzard. It must be a boutique."


    "I''m not interested. You just don''t do your job." Nicole directly rejected Tracy''s proposal, put her hands around his neck and continued, "by the way, you''re so free, why don''t you play the role of John Smith. Just now the director called and said he was very optimistic about you."


    "Well, acting in a movie is not a dereliction of duty?"

 Chapter 171

    In the quiet cafe, casenberg was slightly stunned, took a serious look at Tracy, and then didn''t continue to speak, as if he was thinking about something or considering an offer.


    Just now, I asked Tracy how much money he could pay. Obviously, I didn''t expect the other party to kick the problem back. For a moment, I was speechless and silent.


    Tracy was not foolish enough to urge him. Obviously, he hasn''t thought about it yet. He seems to want to sell his shares. He tried to test him as soon as he came up. Now he has to consider that he is probably in a dilemma.


    Indeed, as he thought, kasenberg hesitated at this point.


    After all, it''s a decade of hard work. In those years, I established DreamWorks with two good friends and wanted to make it a new highlight of Hollywood. Now I must be reluctant to sell it.


    At the same time, we are more worried about the shortage of funds for animation studios. To put it bluntly, it''s money. Casenberg is short of money.


    If Tracy knows his inner thoughts, the checkbook will be photographed in front of him. Write how much you need.


    The look on casenberg''s face was uncertain and obviously still tangled. Tracy winked at George, who knowingly took out the prepared materials and handed them over.


    This material is the asset appraisal report of DreamWorks made by the acquisition team led by Blanc Cole. Each item is clearly written. The estimated value of DreamWorks is more than one billion.


    Tracy took a look, and the asset evaluation of DreamWorks Animation Studio was quite high.


    After a while, a strong aroma of coffee floated over. At this time, kasenberg, who was thinking deeply, raised his head and saw the waitress coming with three cups of coffee.


    A cup was placed in front of the three. Cassenberg skillfully picked up two pieces of sugar with a clip and put them into the cup, and then stirred them slowly with a small spoon.


    "The coffee here tastes good, and it''s close to the company. I''ll come and sit here when I have time. Many good ideas come out here. It''s been almost ten years to calculate the time. It''s become a habit." casenberg suddenly opened his mouth and said with emotion, like talking to Tracy and talking to himself, but his eyes looked out of the window.


    Tracy didn''t answer. She buried herself in her cup of coffee, put two pieces of sugar, poured some milk, tasted the taste, didn''t feel very satisfied, and put another piece of sugar in.


    George was obviously a sugar free man. He directly took a sip and looked like he enjoyed it.


    "My share in DreamWorks is 29%. If I sell it to you at one time, I want $400 million." casenberg quoted his heart price, crossed his fingers and squinted at Tracy.


    When the business came, the other party overcharged and directly raised the valuation of DreamWorks to more than 1.3 billion. Tracy put down his coffee spoon and sat up and looked at each other.


    "Your offer is too high, 30% higher than DreamWorks''s valuation," Tracy said, pushing the asset appraisal on the table, "This is the evaluation report given by my team. In fact, I shouldn''t have talked about the acquisition in person. I can ask you out to show my sincerity. I also hope to buy your shares at a reasonable price.


    My team is not optimistic about the development of DreamWorks, and the valuation of about one billion is too high. They told me that maybe I would lose money if I just bought the shares of DreamWorks. "


    Tracy shrugged and continued, "I''m a businessman. I don''t like losing money. I''m willing to pay 300 million for your shares. As I told my godfather, I''m also a man with dreams. I''m willing to pay for my dreams."


    Tracy said a lot, but in the end, it was nothing more than lowering the price. Casenberg held his chest in his hands and looked at Tracy meaningfully. "Dream? Yes, you reminded me. Maybe I shouldn''t sell my dream."


    "Cough..." shit, special.


    Tracy had just taken a sip of coffee and almost burst out after listening to him.


    He wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin cloth. I saw that Fang Zheng looked at himself jokingly, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    Kasenberg is a little proud. The tangled feeling in his heart just now seems to have been swept away. Boy, I don''t want to sell yet. You just gave me an excuse. Maybe I can stick to my dream.


    What does the old boy think? Don''t you want to sell it? I didn''t press too hard.


    Tracy guessed the other party''s ideas and didn''t continue to speak. The atmosphere was once embarrassing.


    Finally, it was casenberg who broke the silence.


    "Young man, let''s talk frankly."


    Tracy nodded and casenberg continued: "in fact, when Steven said he wanted to introduce fresh blood into DreamWorks, David and I both refused. However, we didn''t stop him. Do you know why?"


    "Because he did it right."


    "Yes, he''s right. DreamWorks needs to change and need fresh blood." carsenberg looked a little bitter. He drank a cup of coffee and continued: "in ten years, we''ve tried our best to develop DreamWorks, make it grow step by step and occupy a place in Hollywood, but it''s still too weak.


    The media touted us as the ninth and tenth largest film companies, but we knew that we were just living in the cracks. We can''t make mistakes. We have to ensure the quality of our films. Once we lose money, we will never again... As you said. " Carsenberg pointed to the evaluation report submitted by Tracy, "DreamWorks is going downhill, and everyone is singing bad about us. Many crocodiles have been eyeing us, including your little crocodile, don''t want to get anything from us."


    "I''m much less threatening than those predators, Mr. carsenberg." Tracy reluctantly spread his hand, looking innocent, but it''s undeniable that the other party hit him in the heart.


    "Hehe, is there any difference? You say you won''t make a loss. The threat is small, but relatively speaking." casenberg said playfully. Tracy didn''t refute. He continued: "in fact, I don''t care about these bad things. I don''t know why I want to complain today. What I care more is my animation studio."


    Speaking of the subject, Tracy''s eyes lit up and asked, "do you want to sell your shares to save your animation studio?"


    "Yes. I only care about the development of my animation studio. DreamWorks doesn''t have any extra resources for me now, so I have to find another way." cassenberg said his ideas in a big way.


    "Shrek", "Madagascar", "Kung Fu Panda" and so on, Tracy swallowed his saliva when he thought of these classic series produced by DreamWorks Animation Studio.


    "Mr. kasenberg, maybe we can work together."

 Chapter 172

    Venice is a famous tourism and industrial city in northeast Italy. It is also the capital of Veneto. It was once the center of the Republic of Venice, known as the "Pearl of the Adriatic Sea". The Crusaders also gathered here during the Crusade, which can be called one of the most romantic cities in the world.


    Venice urban area covers 118 islands of Venice Lagoon along the Adriatic Sea in northeast Italy and a peninsula nearby, with 117 waterways crisscross.


    Venice''s style is always inseparable from "water". With winding water lanes and flowing clear waves, she is like a romantic dream floating on the blue waves, with poetic and picturesque charm lingering for a long time.


    At noon the next day, the plane landed at Marco Polo Airport. It was Jane Haran who had come long ago. The Venice Film Festival is from August 26 to September 7. Tracy and his party arrived here on the 5th, just in time for the award ceremony on the evening of the 7th.


    Directors Jane Haran and Giuseppe tonadore have long been here. They also worked hard for Sicily at the film exhibition, so that Sicily can enter the competition unit.


    The competition in this year''s Venice Film Festival is very fierce. There are four strong films competing for the Golden Lion Award.


    A total of 1591 films signed up for this film festival, setting a historical record of the film festival.


    As a result, another 124 films were selected, of which 20 films were shortlisted in the "international competition" and competed for the Golden Lion Award. Another 18 films participated in the "upstream" competition unit.


    Tracy''s Sicily entered these two units, but it was not the hot spot of the Golden Lion Award. In other words, it''s a bit flattering that Sicily can enter the main competition unit.


    Because the film tells the story of Italian customs and has a strong Italian color, it is loved by the organizers.


    You know, among the 20 films entering the main competition unit, there are 13 films in Europe alone, and 6 local films in Italy.


    It goes without saying that the tone of local protection is too obvious. No wonder the three major film festivals, Venice Film Festival, have less influence than Cannes and Berlin.


    In the eyes of outsiders or in Asia, the three major international film festivals in Europe are the place that every filmmaker yearns for. But in the eyes of Americans, this is where Europeans entertain themselves.


    European filmmakers can''t see the strong business atmosphere of American Hollywood, nor can Hollywood see Europe. These filmmakers hang sheep''s head and sell dog meat under the banner of art. Anyway, no one can see anyone.


    To get back to business, Tracy and his party got off the plane and directly got on the bus to Lido Island, the venue of the Venice Film Festival.


    Since the Venice Film Festival was founded in 1932, it has been the official venue, and the place has not changed for decades.


    Lido island is a slender island about 12 kilometers long, crossing the southeast of Venice.


    The island is an internationally famous health resort. On the beach of Lido Island, there is a cabin in the lens of the death of Venice for tourists to rest.


    There are many beaches on the island that are privately owned. On the east side of the island, there are also bathing beaches operated by the government.


    There is a casino Municipale on the island, which is elegant and open from April to September every year. The casino has casinos, restaurants, nightclubs, theatres, etc. to provide services for tourists on vacation on the island.


    The hotel Jane Haran booked for Tracy is the formura hotel about 10 kilometers away from the venue, with a per capita consumption of more than 900 euros.


    European retro decoration and Gothic columns can be seen everywhere. The hotel has complete internal facilities and convenient travel. Whether it is by boat or by bus, it is arranged by the hotel.


    It''s very close to the venue. Not far from home is the most prosperous street on Lido Island, Santa Maria Elisabetta street. It is not far from other famous scenic spots, such as St. Mark''s Cathedral and the golden palace.


    In the Grand Suite, Tracy took off her coat directly after she came in.


    Monica said hello to Tracy and went to the bedroom first. Tracy and Jane Haran sat on the sofa in the living room.


    "Giselle and I have been running for Sicily, and you are only here now. It seems that you don''t pay much attention to the film festival." Jane Haran opened her mouth first, and there was a sense of teasing Tracy in her words.


    Tracy leaned comfortably on the sofa with a sore neck and an indifferent smile. "The three major European film festivals have little impact on Gome''s local box office, that is, they come to brush a sense of existence. They have a good influence on Europe. Gisebe should work harder. After all, he won the distribution right of Sicily in Europe and always wanted to pay for Sicily." For the box office in Europe. "


    Tracy sat up straight, looked at Jane Haran with a smile and joked, "you don''t have to be so tired. You should go around here. Venice water city is a rare tourist attraction. Just let Giselle go alone."


    "Tracy, I can''t compare with you. I don''t have that leisure. The competition in the Venice Film Festival is very fierce. If it weren''t for the particularity of Sicily and the efforts of gisebe, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to enter the main competition unit."


    "It doesn''t matter. My goal is not to win awards, but to sell my films on this platform." Tracy shrugged and looked indifferent.


    Jane Haran shook her head with a smile. His mood was completely different from Tracy. It was not far from each award to enter the main competition unit. As a producer, I still attach great importance to this aspect.


    The mood is different. Tracy cares more about the value of the film itself. The film festival is just a publicity technique.


    Of course, he doesn''t refuse the award, which will add a lot of points to the film.


    "Sit down and I''ll bring you something good." Tracy suddenly stood up with a smile, went to the door and opened his suitcase.


    Take out a beautiful gift box from the inside and come over with a smile, "gaobas Collection Edition, from my father, this is your favorite."


    "Hahaha... You really know me." Jane Haran smiled and couldn''t wait to pick it up.


    As a senior smoker, nothing is more fascinating than delicious cigars.


    The topic of the Film Festival passed directly. He quickly opened the gift box and pulled out a cigar from it.


    At this time, the door was knocked.


    Tracy got up and opened the door.


    "Hi, Tracy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve finally come." at the door was gisebe, who came in directly.


    "You should go directly to the film exhibition center. You don''t know how many things you missed."


    There was no lack of complaining in gisebe''s fiery words.


    Jane Harlan, who was holding a cigar, threw one directly and gave it to Giuseppe. "Don''t worry, man, enjoy the good things Tracy brought first."

 Chapter 173

    In the living room of the deluxe suite.


    Jane Haran and Giuseppe tonado ray "Baji Baji" smoked the high-grade goods brought by Tracy. They looked like they enjoyed it. Before long, a cigar more than ten centimeters long was half burned.


    Tracy didn''t light the cigar at all. As usual, he roasted it with fire. When it gave off fragrance, he put it under his nose and sniffed it.


    It must not be as refreshing as smoking, but it has a different taste. Tracy also has this one.


    Yu Guang glanced at the two middle-aged men who greedily smoked cigars like "hungry tiger reincarnation". Tracy unconsciously smoked at the corners of her mouth. It was too fierce to be afraid of getting drunk.


    "Tracy, if you don''t smoke cigars, don''t waste it." well, before Tracy advised them to take it easy, Jane Haran opened her mouth with a flesh ache on her face, and there was something accusing him in her tone.


    Tracy heard this, raised her head, shook her head and laughed, "ha ha, I''m not a waste. I''ve sucked away the essence of cigars."


    "Tu.... The essence has been burnt away by you. It''s a waste." Jane Haran disagrees with him and gives him a straight eye.


    Tracy shook her head speechless, sniffed twice, and threw it directly to Jane Haran. "Take it, uncle Haran, don''t say I wasted it."


    I really can''t show the operation in front of a senior smoker. It''s easy to be hated by the other party. Jane Harlan is also his uncle''s generation. She dares to directly confront him. Unlike George, Renault and others, she is as angry as a knife at Tracy''s wasteful behavior.


    Jane Harlan picked up Tracy''s cigar on the tea table, smelled it and put it directly into her coat pocket.


    He took two more puffs of his cigar and said, "Tracy, you really don''t look like a young man. You don''t attend the party very much. You don''t touch marijuana and K, and you don''t smoke cigars. What a freak."


    Giuseppe tonado Lei, who was on one side, said with a smile, "Jane, don''t teach young people to harm. Li that''s self-discipline."


    "Self discipline? Hey, he doesn''t care about his little brother. That''s self-discipline. He has a lot of women." Jane Haran smiled at gisebe, pouted and pointed to the bedroom.


    Jane Haran was obviously referring to Monica. Giselle smiled back and said, "young man, understand. If we have his physical strength, we may not be better than him, ha ha ha."


    Two old timers, you make fun of him. Tracy reluctantly stood up and directly changed the topic, "what do you want to drink, I''ll get the wine." then he went directly to the wine cabinet.


    "Whisky."


    "Brandy"


    Jane Haran and Giselle said one after another that they both like highly distilled wine. Jane Haran obviously prefers grain whisky and Giselle prefers grape fruit brandy.


    Tracy looked in the wine cabinet and came over with two bottles of wine and three glasses in a moment.


    Tracy poured a whisky for herself and Jane Harlan, Giselle poured a brandy for herself, and the three touched the glass and drank it in one gulp.


    With the strength of wine, Jane Harlan checked Tracy''s special hobbies, such as luxury cars, luxury houses, yachts, helicopters and so on.


    Tracy smiled but didn''t speak. Looking at the cheap uncle, he helped himself boast B in front of Giselle. He really couldn''t cry or laugh.


    His extravagant life is really what the two middle-aged people yearn for.


    The topic has been deviated from the film festival. Finally, Giselle pulled the topic back, "Li, you should at least go to the film exhibition tomorrow. I can introduce president Mario monicelli to you. He likes our Sicily very much, especially Monica''s performance in it."


    "Well, I''ll see it tomorrow." Tracy thought for a moment. It wouldn''t hurt to know the organizers of the Venice Film Festival, so he agreed.


    Later, Tracy was concerned about the response of Sicily to the film festival and asked, "how are the attendance rates of our films these days? How are the reactions of the audience and the media? Do you have a chance to win awards?"


    "The response was good. The attendance rate at the beginning was more than 60%, and now it can be guaranteed to be 30% or 40%. Gisebe specially recorded these data, but he didn''t take them with him at this time. He kept staring at the attendance rate, so he opened his mouth. He thought about the evaluation and scoring, and said:" 21 media, five-star system scoring, Sicily " The average score of is 3.13, which is embarrassing. The popular "regression" has 3.96 points, 21g has 3.78 points and Sitou city has 3.81 points.


    We are much worse than them. These are the hot spots of the Golden Lion Award and the Silver Lion Award. We basically have no chance to win the award. However, the performances of Monica and Albert have been affirmed and have the opportunity to compete for the best actress and the best newcomer.


    As for the public praise of the audience, the online scoring system is very strict. The average score of Sicily is 6.7. Many people like the film. Tracy, you have successfully caught their attention. Anyway, your first film has been successful. "


    Giuseppe patted Tracy on the shoulder and encouraged him that he didn''t mean to flatter Tracy. It''s not easy for him to enter the main competition unit this year. He knows too well that it''s undoubtedly a success for Sicily to enter the main competition unit.


    This is Tracy''s first film. With such achievements, who dares to say that he is not successful.


    "Did you succeed?" Tracy shook his head slightly. Obviously, he didn''t care much about these written honors. He was more concerned about the box office, "Giuseppe, I have to take this opportunity to publicize it. The box office is still the key. I didn''t think my first film would win the award. I just hope it can get a good box office and let people all over the world know Monica.


    The distribution right in Europe has been handed over to you for a long time. Can you tell me how much box office it can have? You don''t know, the Hollywood media say I don''t work hard every day and are ready to see my jokes. "


    Tracy is still a little sure about the distribution and publicity in the United States. He was ready to spend money at the box office a few months ago.


    The situation in Europe is too complicated. He can''t play around. He can only ask the Italian director in front of him.


    "This... This is really hard to say. I can only guarantee that the box office in Italy will not be bad, and other countries have to contact my old friends. I''m sorry, I can''t estimate the box office." Giselle smiled awkwardly.


    "That''s too bad, Giuseppe. I thought you had considered it all." Tracy glanced, obviously dissatisfied with the agent, "However, we still have time. I plan to release the film in the United States in mid October. If it is in Europe, it can be delayed for one to two months. I hope you can make good use of the influence of this film festival to sell our film. I can pay more distribution fees, but I want those distributors to guarantee me more screens for the film. The distributors must show their Strength. "


    Tracy said firmly that he was well aware that the box office success of Sicily had little to do with its film quality, but more to do with its distribution and publicity.


    It''s a pity that it only got one or two hundred screens in the United States, and it''s only released in small countries such as Italy, Belgium and Argentina in Europe. There are too few resources. Then it can only release DVDs to play out the influence of the film. A year or two later, the world knows Monica.


    The original production company didn''t have as much money as Tracy. It didn''t have the platform of the Venice Film Festival, let alone redundant channels.


    "It''s not a problem, as long as you can come up with more money."


    "Yes. Tracy, as long as you have money in this circle, you can do whatever you want. But the production cost of Sicily is only more than 10 million. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover the cost if you take too much money for publicity." gisebe said, and Jane Haran immediately said. Obviously, he was worried that he couldn''t recover the cost.


    "I have already spent $5 million on publicity in the United States, and I am going to invest $5 million in it. In Europe, 10 million is not enough."


    "Oh, my God!!! The global box office of Sicily needs to exceed 100 million to recover the cost."


    "Break 100 million? Hehe, is this goal difficult?"

 Chapter 174

    "Young people are just energetic and courageous. We can''t compare. This is a pure art film. How many viewers will pay for it. Can it attract 100 million box office? Monica BELLUCCI has never proved herself at the box office," said Jane Haran.


    "Who knows. Tracy''s spending so much money on publicity may have unexpected effects. I always thought he was a young man pursuing art. Today, I found that he was more like a businessman. His publicity methods, tut tut......"


    "Hei hei, his publicity method is mainly to publicize Monica BELLUCCI and dilute the story... Use explicit... Er, eye-catching clips and posters to attract attention. I think it''s good. Stanley often does this, hahaha..."


    "Alas, the local customs and artistic value of this film can''t be ignored. It''s more like..."


    "It''s more like selling a love movie, isn''t it?"


    "Uh."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two impure old timers are behind Tracy''s propaganda. If Tracy hears their dialogue, he is expected to scold the two old timers. In particular, who is not making love s films in Europe.


    That afternoon, Tracy wanted to ask Monica to visit the water city, but Monica was obviously not interested. She wanted to make up for her sleep in bed.


    Monica didn''t rest well on the plane. Who knows, Tracy is crazy about wine and tosses her endlessly. She didn''t sleep well all night.


    Tracy drank a bottle of whisky and made King Kong immortal. The combat effectiveness is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Monica was tired, hurt and happy. Looking at Tracy, who was sleeping soundly afterwards, I really wanted to kill him with an awl.


    "Today, if you touch me again, I''ll never finish with you." Tracy came out of the bedroom, first with a ecstatic kick, and then with Monica''s roar.


    Tracy walked out of the room and stared at the door for a long time. Finally, she sighed and didn''t bother her. But as soon as his eyes turned, he thought of Naomi again.


    Without saying hello, he quietly ran to find Naomi.


    I knocked at Naomi''s door for half a day, but there was no response. Finally, the service staff on this floor told me that Naomi had gone out long ago.


    Some disappointed Tracy called Naomi.


    Naomi told him that she had made peace with the crew. It is estimated that she will run with the crew these two days. It is a pity that she can''t accompany him.


    Tracy could only say yes and hung up. Judging from the tone of the other party, Naomi was in a good mood. Sure enough, the mental state of women who met Lin after a long drought was different.


    There was no change in their actual relationship. They both tacitly didn''t mention the things on the plane. However, Tracy could feel that the other side did not reject him as much as before.


    The beauty of Venice is self-evident. Even if you swim in a boat all day, you won''t feel tired. The whole city is like a beautiful painting, full of ancient charm.


    The scenery here is inseparable from water. There are 117 rivers and 401 bridges connecting the whole city.


    There are no cars, bicycles or traffic lights in the city. Ships are the only means of transportation in the city.


    Tracy took a boat to enjoy the surrounding scenery. He wanted to go to the Phoenix opera house, the beautiful St. Mark''s Square, the most famous Riad bridge in the city center and so on.


    But it''s boring to go alone, so I gave up the idea. Anyway, if I want to stay here for a week or so, I always have a chance to enjoy it.


    Finally, I wandered around and came to Lido island. Well, I didn''t want to come to the film exhibition center today, but I can''t stand the excitement here.


    During the Venice Film Festival, tourists, filmmakers, media and fans gathered here. Journalists with cameras and stars dressed in gorgeous clothes can be seen everywhere.


    This is a paradise for movie fans. While enjoying their favorite movies, you can also find idols to sign photos. It is undoubtedly a happy thing.


    Tracy went out with Renault alone. They strolled around and tasted the snacks here.


    Walking on the street like this, you don''t have to worry about the time when the paparazzi follow. It''s not very comfortable.


    He also has some popularity in Europe. If reporters look at him carefully, they can recognize him. However, there are so many stars here, who will pay special attention to him.


    "Boss, do you want to go to your showroom?" Renault took Tracy''s coke and handed a paper towel.


    Tracy took a paper towel, wiped the corners of her mouth and said, "there are people watching there. Don''t worry about me. I want to see other movies..."


    With that, Tracy took Renault into the exhibition hall. There are all kinds of movie posters on the walls here, and many fans are lining up to buy tickets at the ticket office.


    I can hear them talking about each film. For example, the popular films "return", "21g", "good morning, evening", "Lemon Vodka" and "Kite" are mentioned more.


    Some people also mentioned his Sicily and praised Monica''s figure in it. There are also several films in the "upstream" unit, "lost in Tokyo", "re entering the forest", and so on.


    Tracy looked at the playlist. There were only the films in the main competition unit that were still on. She touched her chin and asked Renault, "which one do you want to see, 21g, return and lost in Tokyo?"


    "Ah?" Renault was a little confused.


    "I said, choose one of the three films."


    "Er." Renault scratched his head. He didn''t watch movies much, let alone art movies.


    After counting with his fingers, he said for a long time, "well, boss, lost in Tokyo. I read the actor introduction. There is an actor I like." as he said, Renault''s dark face turned red.


    Tracy squinted and curled her mouth. "Do you like Scarlett Johnson, too?"


    "Ah? Boss... Well, No. I saw Anna Faris, the star of scream." Renault said awkwardly, afraid the boss didn''t know.


    "Poof, OK." Tracy rolled her eyes and said nothing. It seems that her black bodyguard prefers to watch funny movies.


    Don''t remind me. Renault came forward automatically to buy tickets.


    With the two tickets in hand, Tracy smashed and smacked his mouth. He said to himself, "meow, it''s enough to watch a movie about cheating with a man."


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Tracy''s voice was very low. Renault heard it and thought he was calling himself.


    Tracy waved her hand and said, "nothing. After watching this film, remember to accompany your wife more, otherwise she would plant grassland on your head that day and tell you grandly that she was lonely."


    "Ah?! oh... Ok... Boss... I have no wife." Renault said carefully when he entered the screening hall.

 Chapter 175

    The projection hall is very large. The whole space is trapezoidal. There are 12 rows of seats on the ladder platform, 16 seats in each row in the first four rows and 20 seats in each row in the last eight rows. This projection hall can accommodate 224 people to watch movies at the same time.


    Tracy and Renault came in early. There were only a few people in the whole screening hall.


    Tracy looked around. The furnishings here were relatively new and well decorated, including leather armchairs, blanket floors and wallpaper with various patterns.


    Although the decoration and equipment of the whole projection hall are not as good as their own multi-functional hall, it is better to be clean and tidy. It should be that every time a film is played, staff will clean it.


    Renault bought the ticket in the middle of the eighth row in the back. Tracy walked in front. He followed him with drinks and food. He was uneasy. Did I say something wrong and upset the boss, but I really didn''t have a wife? Did I change it temporarily.


    Tracy is silent. In Renault''s eyes, something big has happened. Generally, if the boss doesn''t speak, he must be holding it in his heart.


    He didn''t think about it at all. He died of chatting. Tracy didn''t know how to answer it.


    Well, he doesn''t know the marital status of these big men around him. Subconsciously, he thinks these big men in their thirties should be married, which is obviously due to the lack of care under his opponent.


    When Wang Bo recommended these people to him, Tracy mainly investigated their abilities and looked at their resumes. He didn''t pay attention to their families at all.


    This is so embarrassing. When choosing bodyguards, I didn''t see such an important option. At that time, I may think this is the old man of Grandpa''s company. There is no problem in loyalty, so I ignored it.


    Came to the eighth row of seats, found the corresponding seat on the movie ticket and took a seat. Tracy glanced at Renault. You''re not married in your 30s. You won''t do it behind my back.


    Tracy thought that the five King Kong were always with him. He didn''t see them asking for leave when he changed shifts. He had some bad ideas in his heart.


    After swallowing his spit, Tracy took his coke from Renault and drank it. Tracy coughed gently and suppressed his disgust.


    After thinking about it, he inquired as if nothing had happened: "Renault, I remember you have 36 or 7. Among you, you are the biggest."


    Boss, I''m only 31. Do I look old.


    Renault cried in his heart, showing a smile more ugly than crying.


    Well, you can''t correct the boss anymore. 36, 36.


    Renault replied, "yes, boss. But Duke is the biggest of us. He''s 39."


    Sorry, man, I know you''re only 34, but who told the boss to remember wrong? Don''t blame me.


    "I''m Duke''s oldest, Kyle''s youngest is 34, and buck and Bruce are the same age, both of them are 35." seeing the boss''s meaning of asking, Renault reported the ages of all the people, of course, adding five years to them.


    "Oh." Tracy wrote it down to herself. If you want to have a relationship with the protagonist''s men, you should at least remember this age.


    These people are not young. They are all injured. Will they retire and give them a lot of money to enjoy their old age when they are in their forties.


    Tracy suddenly had this idea in his mind. After all, these people quit the army or the mercenary industry more or less because of some injuries.


    Now I can''t see anything, but with the growth of age, these old diseases may appear. It''s hard to be entangled with old diseases.


    Tracy was silent for a moment, and Renault waited quietly. If you know your boss has this idea, you probably want to cry without tears, and you don''t know if Duke will kill him.


    As time went by, the film was about to begin, and people who watched the film entered one after another. There are more people in the back rows, and the two rows in front of Tracy are almost full.


    But it''s strange that they are always the only two in their row. The attendance rate of the film is also about 50%. Although the whole screening hall will only be half full, it is obviously impossible for them to have only two people in the eighth row with such a good view.


    Before the headlights in the projection hall went out, Tracy observed the audience a little. For a moment, she finally knew only where the problem was.


    You deserve to be single.


    Tracy sighed, patted Renault on the shoulder and said, "relax, relax. Eat and lean back in the chair. It''s safe here."


    "Well, OK, boss."


    The problem is obviously Renault. Just now, two girls came to the eighth row. Tracy''s eyes swept over, and the two girls also looked over. They should have found Tracy sitting here, and their eyes brightened at the same time.


    When they were about to go in, they suddenly backed out in panic and walked down quickly.


    Tracy was curious, but when I swept Renault, I was relieved.


    Renault''s expression was gloomy, his eyebrows raised, and he looked like an angry King Kong. Anyone who dared to approach here was scared away by him.


    Renault is very dedicated and scares away potential threats, but it''s not the same as watching a movie. Am I so weak.


    Well, this can only be Tucao in mind, can not make complaints about the enthusiasm of the work.


    "Renault, you''re not young. Haven''t you ever thought of getting married. Being single all the time, eh... Is not good for your health. By the way, buck, are they all the same as you?" asked Tracy as the light faded.


    "Boss, I was married once, but divorced. You know, I used to be a mercenary. No woman can stand this kind of work. I am often away from home. She is often frightened at home, so the second year I went out, she left me a divorce agreement." Renault said sadly.


    At this time, the whole screening hall was dark, and Renault himself was black and dressed in black. Tracy can''t see him now. It was a sad story, but now it''s like a horror story.


    Just listen, Renault continued, "but I''m still lucky. She left me the little angel. Now she''s eight years old. Marriage doesn''t matter to me. I''ll be satisfied as long as I can watch my little angel grow up happily."


    Speaking of this, Renault''s tone became very gentle. It was rare for this iron man to show such tenderness.


    With a faint gentle smile on his face, he should be thinking of his daughter.


    The screen suddenly lit up, and the light shone on the black man''s face. Tracy felt that the scar running through his nose like a centipede on his face was actually very handsome.


    Tracy patted him on the shoulder and said, "bring your little angel to my house sometime."


    "OK, boss." Renault answered, but he looked at Tracy with some worry. The boss should not be interested in my daughter.


    The film has already started. Tracy''s eyes can be on the screen. As in her memory, the first scene is the widowed sister''s round... Er, a very upturned little ass.


    Lost in Tokyo is Sophia Coppola''s second work, which won the Oscar original screenplay and the Oscar nomination for best director.


    The first scene was full of Xing hints. After the whole film, there were many scenes of my sister without pants, all wearing the pink transparent inner jacket.


    In the last life, Tracy was very excited when she found this film. My sister''s art film, that shape, that figure, you can come if you think about it.


    It didn''t disappoint him at the beginning. Sophia Coppola, a stuffy Sao woman, was very good at using the lens and caught his eye directly. She had a T-shirt and a transparent inside, tut tut tut.


    Yes, the more he went back, the more wrong the painting style became. Tracy felt that he had been trapped for an hour and 40 minutes.


    He stared at the screen and wanted to see how crazy the old man was.


    But he was disappointed. In the whole film, the young woman played by my sister only made a kiss with Bill Murray. Er, kiss twice, meow, hang sheep''s head and sell dog meat. Platonic spirit derailed. I took off my pants. Just show me this.


    There must be a hidden Jiqing lens. What I see must be a castrated version. I don''t believe it. You show Plato to the judges at the European Film Festival and kill you.


    Tracy thought secretly and decided not to miss a shot. At this time, a girl with a cap and her boyfriend came in through the entrance of the eighth row.

 Chapter 176

    Scarlett Johnson was obviously a little stunned. She didn''t expect the other party to recognize herself so quickly in such a dark screening hall.


    Facing Tracy''s sunny and polite smile, Scarlett smiled at him, nodded, and then took off her hat. Now that they have been recognized, there is no need to hide their identity.


    These days, because "lost in Tokyo" is very popular, she is often recognized by some fans. The reason why I wear a hat is to avoid some unnecessary trouble.


    The hat came off, and the blond hair with curls scattered on her shoulders. Scarlett combed her hair with her fingers, then sat upright and looked back on the screen.


    She did not know that the handsome young man who had just recognized her was secretly looking at her.


    The widowed sister who is less than 20 is now taking a youthful literary style, with a Book temperament, and her exquisite face does not lose the sexy charm. Many people say that widowed sister is a combination of sexy and lovely, and it doesn''t violate it at all.


    Tracy looked at it from top to bottom at such a close distance.


    Tut Tut, it''s developing very well.


    Tracy rubbed her chin and looked at her for a long time before she came back and focused on the screen again.


    However, while watching the film, I will use my spare light to compare the characters in the film with each other from time to time.


    Renault''s violent drink made her boyfriend honest, but now he''s ready to move again.


    He seems unwilling to give up the opportunity to get along with his widowed sister alone and wants to show himself.


    But he didn''t know that his widowed sister didn''t call him. Now he was even a little angry. He implicated himself in exposing his identity. My sister''s patience is almost to the limit. She doesn''t even bother to perfunctory him.


    I really shouldn''t agree to the British invitation. It''s too wordy.


    My sister has regretted her original decision and agreed to watch her own film with this little British director.


    The British man''s name is Stephen Norrington, 39, from London, England. When I was young, I worked as a makeup artist, then transformed into an actor and screenwriter, and slowly became a director and producer.


    His representative works include "Heaven falling soldiers", "blade soldiers", etc. this time, he came to the exhibition with his work "LXG gentlemen''s League".


    In Britain, his fame is not small, but it is dwarfed by Hollywood.


    In Tracy''s memory, there is no impression of the this man. It is undoubtedly a small director.


    "I say, sir, do you have to let me remind you a second time?" Tracy interrupted him by pointing at each other''s shoulder.


    Stephen Norrington''s body stiffened and an angry look flashed on his face. He turned expressionless and looked at Tracy, "it''s your turn..."


    It''s none of your business. Before the last three words were said, Renault stared back with wide eyes.


    Shivering all over, he subconsciously took back his eyes. Is he great with his bodyguard? He really has no quality.


    "Oh, egghead."


    Tracy smiled disdainfully and ignored each other.


    Renault whispered in Tracy''s ear and asked, "boss, do you want to teach him a lesson secretly?"


    "No, we are civilized people."


    "..." the boss is holding back again. Renault feels his back cold.


    As time goes by, the film ends after the male and female protagonists hug each other. Everyone who watched the film felt sorry for the male and female protagonists. The two people who loved each other couldn''t come together in the end. This outcome was unacceptable.


    Having this feeling after watching Lost in Tokyo proves that Sophia Coppola has become. It is often regret that makes people remember better, isn''t it.


    After watching the movie, Tracey left his mouth open, and he couldn''t help but Tucao. The director was absolutely make complaints about the young woman. The male and female protagonists took off their pants and went to bed. They only talked about the ideal of life.


    With the end of the film, the lights in the screening hall lit up. The applause lasted for a few seconds, and everyone began to leave.


    Many fans found that Scarlett Johnson came up one after another to ask for an autograph. My sister met their requirements one by one with a smile.


    Stephen Norrington stood quietly beside her until he left the screening hall. He looked at his watch and said, "Scarlett, the time is just right. I know a good restaurant. How about going together."


    Facing his invitation, my sister was also a little embarrassed. At this time, her phone rang. I looked at him and answered the phone.


    "Hi, Sophia, I''m here at the film exhibition center... Uh huh, OK, I''ll come right away."


    Sophia Coppola called, which just solved her urgent need. After she hung up the phone, she smiled apologetically at Stephen Norrington, "sorry, Norrington. Sophia, they are waiting for me. I''ll go right now. Next time I have a chance..."


    "Oh? Where are they waiting for you? I can go with you. At the same time, I also want to know director Coppola." Stephen Norrington interrupted my sister''s declined words with a smile and put forward his own ideas shamelessly.


    The expression on my sister''s face froze. Why is this man so shameless? Is this trying to make me angry.


    My sister''s face became overcast and her anger rose in her heart. However, after looking around, she still reduced her anger. She didn''t continue to talk nonsense with Stephen Norrington and turned away.


    Although my sister looks very easy to get along with, in fact, her temper is not small. Otherwise, there are reporters everywhere, she would have turned her face long ago.


    Stephen Norrington didn''t seem to see the change of my sister. He followed up like a follower.


    "Boss, this man has a thick skin."


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a brazen man. Let''s go and we''ll follow."


    ¡°.¡­¡­.¡±


    My sister''s conversation with Stephen Norrington fell into the ears of Tracy and Renault who stood on one side. Even Renault couldn''t see that the man was shameless, and Tracy didn''t see it.


    Tracy and Renault quietly followed them into an Italian restaurant. Tracy''s idea is very simple. He just wants to know my widowed sister. Such a good opportunity can''t be wasted.


    "Welcome, do you gentlemen have reservations?" a waiter came over and asked Tracy with a smile after entering the door.


    "With them," Tracy naturally raised her hand and pointed to the widow walking in.


    Then he took Renault past the waiter.


    Boss, what are you doing.


    Renault, who followed behind, was a little embarrassed by Tracy''s behavior.

 Chapter 177

    "Scarlett, if you don''t come again, Anna and I won''t wait for you." seeing my widowed sister coming, Sophia Coppola stood up to meet her, with some complaints in her words.


    She had been waiting with Anna Faris for a long time and was already hungry.


    "Sorry, Sophia, I was just watching a movie." the widow gave her a hug and nodded to Anna Faris, who was sitting.


    "Is he?" after loosening, Sophia saw Stephen Norrington behind her and looked at her suspiciously.


    With a slight frown, my sister obviously didn''t want to introduce Sophia to this cheeky English man.


    Norrington probably saw this, so he consciously stepped forward and began to introduce himself: "I''m Stephen Norrington, from Britain. Nice to meet you, director Coppola. Your lost Tokyo is really great and inspired me. I''m also a director. I hope to have the opportunity to communicate with you."


    My sister''s dissatisfaction obviously didn''t affect his good mood.


    Stephen Norrington has a very good state of mind, exudes a touch of self-confidence, and extends his right hand while introducing himself.


    "Hello," Sophia said politely, reaching out and gently touching him.


    Then he whispered in my sister''s ear and asked, "do you know him very well? How do you know him?"


    My sister''s face was stiff and said, "I''d rather not know him."


    "Looks like you''re in trouble."


    Sophia picked her eyebrows and immediately understood the situation of my sister. She looked at Norrington intentionally or unintentionally and figured out how to help the little sister get rid of the trouble.


    Their seats were against the window. In the middle was a long table. They sat face to face. The leather sofa on one side could accommodate three people. My sister sat down directly against Anna Faris.


    Stephen Norrington sat across from them, waved to the waiter for a menu, looked at it and said, "I''m still very good at Italian food. You can tell me what you like. But it''s not comparable to another restaurant. I can go to which restaurant I know when I have a chance."


    Like a host, he began to order for everyone, and the three women opposite showed an unhappy expression on their faces at the same time.


    "Or we''ll find an excuse to leave," Sophia whispered.


    "That''s a good idea, and I don''t like this man either," echoed Anna on one side.


    I nodded gently and said, "when he finishes ordering, we''ll go."


    "Giggle, good idea, let him enjoy his dinner alone." Sophia laughed.


    Norrington didn''t know that the three women opposite were discussing how to put him together.


    He was still secretly happy to meet the eldest lady of the Coppola family.


    Trying to get close to Scarlett Johnson is undoubtedly attracted by the other party''s beauty. Although the other party has no response to his expression, he is confident that he will move the other party sooner or later with his recent talent.


    The unexpected surprise is Sophia Coppola. This is a good network. Who doesn''t know the "Godfather" among people in this circle.


    "Boss, are we going to go there?" Renault whispered to Tracy, who had been watching for two or three minutes.


    "Of course, it''s our turn to play. You''ll watch the egghead later. I''ll find a chance to introduce your idol to you." Tracy said and strode over.


    "Boss, you don''t know Faris..." Renault muttered and followed up.


    Tracy seemed to walk past the widowed sister''s table inadvertently. When she was about to pass, she paused and then stepped back.


    The three women came to get up and dodge, but Tracy blocked their way.


    Sophia looked up at Tracy. Tracy was also looking good. She saw a surprise on Tracy''s face: "Wow, Sophia, I didn''t expect it was you. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Ah?! you... You..." Sophia was stunned by his sudden.


    Tracy blinked. "Yes, it''s me."


    "Are you Tracy Lee?" seeing Tracy clearly, Sophia subconsciously called out his name.


    "Yes, thank God, Sophia. I thought you didn''t remember me." Tracy immediately climbed up the pole with a worried look.


    He was relieved. The first step was perfect. He knew that the other party would definitely call his name. It was not white to brush his face in front of the media for such a long time.


    I''ll go, and this operation.


    Renault behind Tracy was stunned. He knew very well that his boss didn''t know each other.


    Sophia looked blankly at Tracy and sat down. Tracy looked at her watch, frowned, sighed, looked up and said to Sophia, "it''s too difficult to set a position at this time. Don''t mind eating together."


    Then he winked at her without giving the other party time to respond. He took the menu from Norrington, but didn''t look at it. His eyes fell on my widowed sister again, with a surprise on his face. "Miss Johnson, it''s really a coincidence that we met again. I forgot to introduce myself before. I''m Tracy Lee."


    "I know you. Your novel is still on the head of my bed. I didn''t recognize it just now." my sister smiled friendly at him.


    "Wow! Are you my fan? That''s really a pleasure. Scarlett... Well, I can call you that."


    Seeing my widowed sister nodding, Tracy continued, "actually, I''m your fan."


    The widowed sister was a little stunned. She obviously didn''t believe it. Tracy''s mouth rose. "It''s true. I''ve been your fan since watching Lost in Tokyo. Your performance deeply attracted me."


    Tracy looked very serious. He looked at Sophia and added, "of course, Sophia, you''re really successful this time. It''s hard to imagine that this is just your second work."


    "Thank you." Sophia smiled, and Tracy praised her very much.


    She was still thinking about when to meet each other, which was interrupted and didn''t bother to think about it.


    Tracy''s sunny and handsome appearance looks much more pleasing to the eye. It doesn''t matter when I met before.


    Then Tracy said hello to Anna Faris. The little girl was obviously more excited than my sister and Sophia.


    Tracy mobilized the atmosphere on the court and naturally cooled Stephen Norrington aside.


    Norrington''s face became more and more ugly. Finally, he couldn''t help but say, "hello..."


    "Yo, sorry, forget there''s another person here."


    Tracy''s expression was exaggerated. Norrington''s whole face turned black, but he immediately sorted out his emotions, raised his chin slightly, and said proudly, "I''m Stephen Norrington..."


    "I know you seem to be a director..."


    "Yes, I brought my works to the film festival this time... Although it''s a pity that I can only be in the non competition unit in the end."


    He didn''t see any regret on his face and was quite complacent. After all, the competitiveness of this Venice Film Festival was too great, and it was an honor to enter non competition units.


    "Listen to your conversation just now, you seem to be a writer..."


    He said again. Tracy directly interrupted him this time. "Yes, I''m also a director. My work is Sicily. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. It seems that I''ve entered the main competition unit. Well, it should be."

 Chapter 178

    He is a director and his works have also been shortlisted in the main competition unit of this film festival. How is it possible? How old is he.


    Stephen Norrington looked at Tracy in disbelief. In his eyes, the other party was a young man in his early 20s. He should still be in school. How could he be a director.


    He suspected that Tracy was lying to him, but Sophia''s words dispelled his impulse to question.


    "I''ve seen your film. The story is very good, the picture is very beautiful, and the lens is very old-fashioned. It''s really not like a new director can shoot it."


    Sophia suddenly interposed. Tracy naturally turned around and said, "director Giuseppe tonadore helped me when filming Sicily. He helped me a lot and taught me a lot.


    "Sicily" should be my second film. Before that, I helped the crew directed by Stanley Kubrick. Kubrick also taught me a lot of things. He is not in good health. I basically completed the second half of "eye opener."


    No wonder the first film was so brilliant.


    Sophia doesn''t have any doubt about Tracy''s words. She also has some feelings. She grows up naturally faster with the guidance of masters. Of course, her own talent is also essential.


    When talking to Sophia, Tracy naturally won''t pay attention to Stephen Norrington.


    Norrington was also very interesting. He didn''t speak again. He just felt the hot pain on his face. Just now he was full of confidence to show off his achievements, but he was speechless by a word.


    People''s entries in the main competition unit are so low-key. He always talks about his works in non competition units, which makes people laugh.


    The entries of Venice Film Festival are divided into four levels: main competition unit, film countercurrent unit, special screening and non competition unit.


    Any work that can enter these four units will receive good attention. Of course, the most important thing is the first two competition units.


    Stephen Norrington was able to break out of the siege at the Venice Film Festival, and his achievements were good, but according to Beatrice, he was still a lot worse.


    It can only be said that he was unlucky and hit the steel plate.


    "Go in, sir."


    Renault''s tall body, even sitting on the couch, took up a large area like a heavy tank. Renault sat down against Norrington and pushed him impatiently.


    Norrington recovered from his daze and glared at Renault as if to scold Renault for his rudeness, but he dared not say anything when he saw Renault''s fierce appearance.


    He snorted and moved in, and Renault approached him again, basically pushing him into the corner.


    The eyes of the three women opposite were attracted by Renault''s voice. Some of them were confused. Tracy reminded: "Renault, keep your voice down and be civilized. Don''t bother the lady opposite."


    "OK, boss," Renault whispered, much softer than before, but when he turned his head, he pushed Norrington again. "You go in a little more, I don''t want to do it."


    Renault pressed his voice very low, which was a lot of convergence, but it was more ferocious than just now.


    Tracy patted his forehead and looked helplessly at the three women opposite, "sorry... Sorry... My assistant... Usually very gentleman."


    "Poof..."


    "Cluck..."


    Anna Faris couldn''t help laughing. She quickly covered her mouth and smiled. My sister smiled openly, and Sophia also smiled.


    The three women did not comment, but they all seemed to understand. Watching Renault blatantly bullying Norrington, they didn''t feel how vicious Renault was, but they felt very funny.


    Naturally, my sister was very happy. Finally, someone helped her teach this annoying Englishman a lesson.


    "Fuck off, hooligans, barbarians..." Norrington was angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Renault''s mouth rose with pride. The boss asked me to look at him. I''ve finished the task.


    Before long, the rich food was brought up by the waiter. Some hungry Sophia and Anna ate it first regardless of their image.


    Tracy also tasted two mouthfuls. The taste was ok, but his attention was not on the food. Then he put down the tableware and continued to mobilize the atmosphere on the table.


    "Sophia, I have a film company and usually invest in some projects. If your project is short of funds, you can come to me. I look forward to cooperating with you."


    "OK, I''m short of money. I''m willing to find you." as soon as Tracy finished, Sophia immediately responded, as if she was waiting for him to say this, and looked at him with a smile, as if she was saying that I had seen through your trick.


    Tracy instantly understood that the other party should react. He didn''t know himself before. He coughed and winked at her. Then his eyes fell on my widowed sister, "Scarlett, your acting skills are really great. I have roles in several projects that are very suitable for you. I don''t know if you are interested in cooperating with me."


    Tracy finished and looked at her with great expectation. His main goal was to be a widowed sister.


    The other party swallowed the food in his mouth and said, "OK, what kind of role is it? Can you show me the script first?"


    "Of course... Actually, when I saw you, I suddenly came up with a good idea..." Tracy thought for a while and continued: "A girl was cheated by her boyfriend and forced to become a drug dealer... Unfortunately, these Du products intruded into her body, and then produced some incredible changes. The girl obtained super powers... Finally, the girl evolved and integrated into the world and was everywhere."


    "It sounds interesting, science fiction plus action... Is it suitable for me to play action drama?" Tracy said that this idea interested her very much, but she was not sure. Like Tracy, action drama is very different from her current development route.


    "Of course, why not try a new style," Tracy replied positively.


    "This idea is really what you just thought of. When you see me... Think of it?"


    "Yes, it''s amazing to see your sudden inspiration." Tracy replied with a smile and a natural expression, without the shame of copying others.


    The story he told is one of my sister''s representative works of later generations, super body, a very amazing science fiction action film.


    My sister is called my sister because the role of black widow is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, which can not be denied. But Tracy''s deepest impression is the film super body. He has seen it many times, and Scarlett''s performance in it is really amazing.


    Many fans in later generations think that super body is the most successful film of my sister. Tracy also thinks so. After all, it is a good work for my sister to carry the beam alone.


    Unlike those marvelous movies in which my sister plays, her black widow is only one of the many protagonists no matter how amazing she is.


    "When can you show me the script?"


    "You have to give me some time. I''ll finish it soon."


    Tracy said that, facing her widowed sister, she lost her mind for a moment.


    At this meeting, Norrington, who was crowded in the corner, seemed to have found some opportunity. He couldn''t help opening his mouth: "don''t listen to his nonsense, Scarlett. You''re not suitable for any action drama at all. You have to stick to your line."


    The discordant voice came in, which made my sister very uncomfortable. She frowned and looked at each other. Just when she wanted to speak, she saw Renault pressing one hand on Norrington''s shoulder.


    "My boss said it''s best not to talk when eating. You''d better not let me hear you again. Be careful that I''m not polite to you." Renault stepped up his efforts and sincerely made trouble for me, didn''t he.

 Chapter 179

    At 5 p.m. on September 7, the award ceremony of the 60th Venice International Film Festival was held as scheduled.


    Today''s weather is not very good. It is cloudy from morning to afternoon, with light rain. The whole Venice island is covered with a layer of fog.


    However, even in such weather, it is difficult to hide the heat of the film festival. The enthusiasm of fans and the media has not been quenched by this rain.


    The first group to step into the red carpet was the crew of the award-winning "seat city" this year. Director Takeshi Kitano in a gray suit came slowly with the heroine Xiachuan in a white dress. I don''t know how many films he killed on the way.


    On both sides of the red carpet, enthusiastic fans constantly call their names. Director Takeshi Kitano is an old friend of the Golden Lion Award. He has a high reputation in Europe. He has been fighting for major European film festivals since 1990s. In 1997, he won the best director of the Venice Film Festival and the Monterey Film Festival with flower and fire.


    It has to be said that the organizers are very good at arranging the order of walking the red carpet. The first group arranged the hot "seat city" crew, which immediately set off the climax of the whole award ceremony.


    Then came the crew of return. Russian director Andre sarkinsev took his team across the red carpet in high spirits.


    They are the biggest dark horse of this year''s Golden Lion Award. As a new director, Andre sarkinsev has attracted the attention of major media in Europe, saying that he will not become famous overnight.


    After that, the crew of Lemon Vodka, the last life of the universe and lost in Tokyo passed by once.


    I was wearing a black evening dress without shoulder straps, with lace hollowed out from the upper collar. The waves showed my perfect figure. Before she stepped onto the red carpet, she just saw Tracy and his party and greeted him from a distance.


    Tracy waved back and was severely taught by Monica in a crimson dress.


    He only felt the soft meat in his waist like being clamped by pliers. He didn''t dare to move in pain. He took back his arm angrily, looked at Monica with a smile and whispered, "honey, don''t make a fool of me on this occasion."


    The handsome Tracy, dressed in a straight white suit, looked like a prince in the court.


    However, his distorted expression at this time, coupled with his flattering cheap appearance, greatly reduced his image.


    "It seems that I''ve missed a lot of things." Monica takes her eyes back from her widowed sister and looks at Tracy with a charming smile, but Tracy feels a chill.


    Monica bit her lips again, raised her eyebrows at him and continued, "when you go back, tell me your story with the blonde."


    "There''s no story. I met by chance. I don''t believe you ask Renault." he went back and said that if he didn''t explain clearly now, he could do well when he went back. Tracy immediately showed an aggrieved expression and spread his hand.


    Monica turned her head and obviously didn''t believe what he said. Tracy continued to explain: "Alas... Renault is her fan. I just met her when I went to the movies with Renault."


    When it was time to sell his teammates, Tracy did not hesitate to throw the pot on Renault.


    When I said hello to my sister just now, I really didn''t think about it. How can I challenge Monica''s temper on this occasion.


    Even if Monica is generous, she will not tolerate her boyfriend flirting with other women when walking on the red carpet.


    After a while, when Tracy and Monica played, Monica''s expression obviously eased a lot, and this level was over.


    She and Tracy walked hand in hand on the red carpet, which caused a great commotion.


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is absolutely eye-catching. As a local Italian actor, Monica will definitely be favored by the local media.


    When entering the venue, the Sicily crew is located in the middle, and the location distribution of the whole theater is also very particular. The top winners are all winners, and the last ones are basically hunks.


    Tracy glanced at Naomi''s crew of "21g" not far from him. Close to them was the crew of "lost in Tokyo".


    Behind Tracy are some non competition units, in which the annoying British director Stephen Norrington stands out.


    After all the guests attending the award ceremony of the closing ceremony took their seats, the master of ceremonies took the stage to announce the official start of the award ceremony.


    "Scarlett, the handsome man sat behind us the day before yesterday." Sophia just turned her head and saw Tracy, and then said in my sister''s ear.


    I glanced at her with my remaining light and said, "I saw it just now and said hello to him."


    "Cluck... Really, when walking on the red carpet?"


    "Yes."


    "You are..." Sophia Arden glanced behind her and looked at Monica. "Are you provoking the Italian sexy actress?"


    "You think too much." the corner of my sister''s mouth rose slightly.


    Not to mention, I''m really a little careful, but compared with the two figures, I''m a little worse.


    She unconsciously straightened her chest. Yu Guang swept the snow white on her chest and tooted her mouth with a little dissatisfaction.


    As time went by, several small awards were announced one by one, followed by several heavy awards in the countercurrent unit, including best film, best director and best actor and actress.


    The emcee looked at the list in his hand, smiled at everyone with a microphone and said, "this year''s film debut award is amazing. Two new directors won the award."


    The emcee paused deliberately to arouse everyone''s appetite, glanced at several new directors one by one, "the winner is Andre sarkinsev of return, congratulations. There is another one, which is really unexpected. He is a very young director..."


    Sarkinsev now stood up and hugged the crew around him one by one. The camera focused on his row and gave him a close-up. The young director in his thirties could be seen on the big screen with a very bright smile.


    Tracy looked at the big screen and clapped, then continued to whisper to Monica, "today''s award ceremony is too boring. The host is not humorous at all, and there is no wonderful performance. It seems that there is no suspense about who won the award. How can we go out in advance?"


    Monica rolled her eyes, put out a finger and put it on his forehead. "Sit down, stop..."


    While talking, Monica was slightly stunned and stared at the big screen with some incredible eyes.


    Tracy''s picture appeared on the screen. He was wearing a funny expression and compared his forehead with Monica''s fingers. "You... You seem to have won the prize."


    "Ah? What!"


    Monica pointed to the screen, and then the voice of the master of ceremonies came, "another winner is Tracy Lee of Sicily, a young new American director who is not yet 19 years old. He has set the record of the youngest winner of the film debut award since the Venice Film Festival."

 Chapter 180

    "Giggle... Scarlett, look at him. I''m laughing to death." Sophia stared at the screen and covered her mouth with a smile. Tracy seriously competed with a finger on her face, which made her laugh.


    My sister took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and couldn''t bear to look straight, "this... This is too childish."


    After the emcee announced the winner, I don''t know which photographer playfully gave Tracy a very big front close-up.


    It happened that Tracy was going to bite Monica''s slender fingers with her mouth open. This action really made people laugh. The guests here didn''t know who took the head, and there was laughter one after another.


    "It seems that our young winners are still childlike." the master of ceremonies eased the atmosphere on the court with some embarrassment.


    "Honey, you won the prize, congratulations." Monica reacted very quickly, immediately hugged Tracy, kissed him on the face excitedly, and whispered in his ear, "don''t be stunned, honey, go up and receive the prize."


    Monica gently patted him on the back. Tracy was still a little confused. "Did I win the prize?"


    Release Monica''s arms. He stared at the big screen. At this time, he was hugged by Jane Haran: "Congratulations, Tracy."


    Do peat and play with me. I''m not ready to give an award speech.


    Tracy kept twitching in the corners of his eyes. It was not a surprise, but a complete shock. I just met the old guy monicelli yesterday. The other party didn''t reveal anything.


    Some stiff hugs with several main members of the crew one by one, Tracy eased a lot, sorted out his clothes, and walked on the podium with a faint smile.


    "Congratulations, young man. Your film is very good."


    "Thank you, thank you." after taking the trophy with both hands, Tracy turned and glanced at the guests present. He tried the sound effect of the microphone and said, "it''s a surprise. It''s really a surprise. I''m not prepared for the award. I''m not even ready for the award speech."


    Following a burst of friendly laughter, Tracy raised the trophy over his head and said, "award speech... Well, should I thank my parents for giving me such a good birth?"


    With that, Tracy winked at everyone, and without waiting for their response, he continued: "thank the organizers for giving me this award, thank the judges for their recognition, and thank the media and fans for their recognition.


    I also thank my crew members. Without your efforts, I would not have won this award. Thank director gisebe tonadore for your help to make Sicily More perfect. Thank Mr. Jane Harlan for coordinating the whole crew for me. Thank all the actors for their wonderful performances, especially Monica and Albert. You are the best actors I have ever seen......... Thank you, thank you. "


    Tracy breathed a sigh of relief when he finished his acceptance speech, and then held the trophy high.


    "It doesn''t look like what Li said. His acceptance speech was well prepared." after Tracy returned to his seat, the emcee couldn''t help teasing him. The camera was aimed at Tracy again, and Tracy shrugged helplessly.


    "Well, here''s the special attention Award... The winner is......" the emcee pulled a long tone, raised his eyebrows and said with some ponder: "it seems that Li has gone back a little early. Congratulations to Tracy li of Sicily."


    Tracy just sat down, the camera pulled over again and gave him a close-up.


    Tracy stared at the screen in amazement. What''s the matter? It''s me again. I didn''t pay for it.


    He pointed to himself. Monica next to him gave him another hug. Tracy stood up and stood up with some helpless hands.


    The emcee smiled and said, "Li, you have set another record, the youngest winner in history."


    There was a hint of ridicule in the congratulations. All of you laughed but didn''t say anything. You didn''t show any surprised expression about the award to Tracy.


    No more than the film debut award just now, this special attention award is a consolation award, and the gold content is not high.


    "I don''t know what to say. I can''t say it again." Tracy smiled helplessly with the trophy.


    Just when the emcee wanted to interrupt, Tracy suddenly held the trophy and pointed to the audience, which was where he sat.


    "Monica, my goddess, you are my Malena." she blurted out without warning, and the sound was loud throughout the theater.


    The photographer cooperates to transfer his seat to give him a close-up, and the other seat is aimed at Monica.


    The sexy beauty grew up with an incredible mouth and a strange brilliance in her eyes.


    Tracy''s overbearing love declaration melted her heart.


    "Wow, well done."


    "Young man, I look after you and take her home."


    "Men and women, you are a good match."


    I don''t know who took the head. There was a commotion below, and many people began to coax.


    Tracy didn''t say much. He stepped down with a smile and returned to his seat. He handed the trophy to Monica: "honey, it''s for you."


    Monica''s eyes were as beautiful as silk, and the flame red lips directly blocked Tracy''s mouth and kissed her.


    "God... He''s really annoying. He does this at the award ceremony." Sophia, a perennial single dog, frowned and looked at the big screen, which was hard to swallow.


    "Who said no, it''s too much." my sister agreed, and her face was a little ugly. She could obviously feel Tracy was interested in her and even wrote a script based on her, but now she kissed other women in front of so many people, which was unacceptable to her.


    "Scarlett, as I said, he has a lot of gossip."


    "Hum."


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Several important awards came out one after another, which basically had nothing to do with Tracy. The best film is Lemon Vodka, and the special director award is American director Michael Shure.


    The film queen was pocketed by her widowed sister. The 19-year-old Venice Film Festival queen also made history. The excited widowed sister has forgotten her unhappiness.


    When she delivered her speech, she did not forget to provoke, and her eyes stayed on Tracy''s side from time to time.


    Monica is still immersed in the joy of happiness. In her eyes, only Trey''s suit is no less than others. Naturally, she ignores each other''s provocation.


    After all the awards of the countercurrent unit are awarded, there is the main competition unit with more fierce competition.


    The emcee has just announced the first award. We can clearly feel that the atmosphere of the whole theater has changed. Everyone is staring at the big screen nervously.


    Albert, who won the Best Newcomer Award in Sicily, was very competitive. Unfortunately, he lost to najat bensam in return.


    "There''s still a chance in the future. Don''t be discouraged."


    When the little guy was depressed, Jane Haran sighed and comforted, but the effect was not ideal.


    Although the little guy is young, he also knows that there is only one chance to win the Best Newcomer Award.


    Subsequently, the best actor and actress award was announced. The actress was won by German actress Katya Riemann. The film winner was Sean pan, the hero of "21g".


    The Silver Lion Award for best director was won by Kitano Takeshi. This is his second time to get this honor.


    The best judge of the Silver Lion Award belongs to Randa Chahar, the director of kite.


    The Golden Lion award was given to return without suspense.


    Andre sarkinsev became the biggest winner of the Venice Film Festival.


    "Wow! Sophie Marceau, she''s still so beautiful." Tracy murmured when she saw that the special award winner was Sophie Marceau, staring at the screen motionless.


    "Are you her fan, honey? I can introduce you."

 Chapter 181

    "Sophie... Sophie, you are mine, mine... Ha ha ha..."


    A tall figure rushed towards Sophie Marceau, holding a palm long dagger in one hand, with a faint cold light.


    Tracy, who turned over on the table with one hand opposite Sophie, gave a violent drink in a hurry, didn''t frighten the man who rushed over, and the figure didn''t even stop.


    Tracy had no time to think about it, so she could only hold Sophie Marceau in her arms and protect her first.


    The other party came suddenly and quickly. Tracy couldn''t dodge with Sophie. Subconsciously, she raised her other arm to resist the other party''s dagger.


    It was a man, tall and thin, wearing glasses that couldn''t hide the blood and madness in his eyes.


    Her mouth kept shouting Sophie Marceau''s name, and her crazy and strange smile was frightening.


    Sophie was stunned. She instinctively shrank in Tracy''s arms.


    With a flash of cold light, the tip of the knife came directly at Tracy''s chest. His arm, which was raised to resist, fell back slightly at the critical moment, avoided the tip of the knife, and then lifted it fiercely and knocked off the other party''s dagger.


    Go to special!


    Then, when the man lost his balance and got close, Tracy raised his leg and kicked him in the stomach.


    The power is so great that you can kick the other party out for two or three meters directly.


    The man''s whole body convulsed and his painful face twisted, kneeling on the ground like a cooked prawn.


    "Vomit... Cough..."


    He kept retching and coughing and had lost his mobility.


    Tracy''s foot was so urgent that he didn''t have time to accumulate strength. His strength was about 50%, but it was enough to make the one meter nine man unable to get up.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s all right." seeing that the man was no longer a threat to them, Tracy gently comforted Sophie in her arms.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    Renault, who had just gone in to prepare drinks for them, heard something outside and ran out quickly. He saw knives and people on the ground and asked quickly.


    Tracy shook his head expressionless. "Go and see how that bastard is."


    Without Tracy''s command, the angry Renault had already gone up to greet him and walked up to him with two feet.


    Sophie was trembling all over her body and could only be relieved by leaning on Tracy''s chest.


    Knowing that the dangerous thing had passed, he dared to turn his head, but he still didn''t want to leave Tracy''s arms.


    "Are you okay, honey?"


    Tracy comforted the frightened Sophie and turned to look at Monica.


    Just now, suddenly, the man obviously came for Sophie. Tracy''s reaction was very fast, but he still couldn''t take into account the two women.


    Fortunately, he quickly eliminated the potential threat to prevent Monica from being affected.


    Monica was really frightened, but she was not the main target of the murderer and soon slowed down.


    Hearing that Tracy cared about her, he looked back and said, "I... I''m fine, honey. Sophie... How are you? Ah...! your arm... Your arm..."


    Monica''s pupils opened slightly, gave a cry of surprise, subconsciously got up quickly and came to Tracy.


    Sophie also felt a warm current on her shoulder and looked sideways, "ah... Blood... Blood, you''re bleeding."


    Tracy just went to block the right arm of the knife and was cut a big hole from elbow to forearm. It''s not too much to say that it''s a skin wound.


    Tracy didn''t notice at all and was still soothing Sophie''s back with her right hand to relieve her pressure.


    At this time, two women reminded Tracy that he was injured.


    It should have been blocked just now. Although I avoided the tip of the knife, I was scratched by the blade of the dagger.


    It looked scary. The skin and flesh at the wound were turned over and the blood kept flowing, but he didn''t feel the pain.


    There should be no injuries, just skin injuries. Tracy comforted the two women with a smile, "I''m fine, I''m fine. You see..."


    He suddenly raised his arm and shook it to prove that he was okay, which immediately attracted Monica''s dissatisfaction.


    "Put your hand down and let me see." Monica glared at him and looked at Tracy''s arm painfully. The frightening wound was still bleeding, which made her heart like a knife, empathy and tears flow out unconsciously.


    She touched her tears, put her hand on her chest, pulled the bra on her upper body, and immediately covered Tracy''s wound. "Honey, hold the wound, I''ll borrow the medical box for you."


    "Ah! Don''t... you''re like this..." it''s not very good. Go away. Before these words were said, Monica hurried into the restaurant.


    Tracy smiled helplessly and had to do as she told.


    At this time, he felt some cold and wet on the back of his left hand. I don''t know when Sophie''s hands pressed on the back of his hand.


    She could feel that the other party was still shaking and her palms were sweating. Sophie gently bit her lower lip and dared to see Tracy''s wound. She slowly exerted herself on her hands and said, "let me help you press it."


    After Renault was angry, he looked at his boss in shame and said, "it''s my fault, boss. I didn''t protect you. I left you without security measures. I have no complaints about how you punish me."


    Renault lowered his head. He had no face to explain anything after such a big accident.


    I''m ready to meet Tracy''s anger. The final result may be to leave the kind boss. I feel a little reluctant and very bitter.


    "Renault, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself. No one expected such an accident." Tracy didn''t blame him, or he was careless.


    In general, there are at least two bodyguards around him, but today he only brought Renault out and gave others a holiday. They are not allowed to follow.


    Just now he told Renault to do things, which led to an emergency. He had to deal with it by himself. To put it bluntly, they all asked for it. No wonder others.


    "Boss, it''s my fault..."


    "Well, if it''s not your problem, it''s not."


    "I..."


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Tracy said impatiently. Renault swallowed his saliva and dared not speak.


    At this time, Monica trotted out with the medical kit borrowed from the restaurant. Renault immediately welcomed her. "Miss BELLUCCI, give me this. I''ll wrap it up."


    Then he grabbed the medical box directly, came to Tracy, knelt on one knee and opened the medical box.


    The wound disinfectant spray, medical alcohol cotton, gauze bag and so on were found out by him.


    He took off the bra that covered Tracy''s arm and carefully examined the wound. "It''s a skin injury. It doesn''t hurt the arteries and bones. Boss, I''ll clean up the wound, wrap it up briefly, and then go to the hospital to sew needles."


    "Ah! Stitches, that''s not a scar." Tracy suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Er..." Renault didn''t know what to say.


    Monica angrily points her finger at his head. "It''s all hurt like this, and she wants to leave a scar."

 Chapter 182

    "Oh, my flawless arm, is it going to leave an ugly scar in the future?" Tracy sighed.


    Renault pulled at the corners of his mouth and shook his hand. The alcohol cotton to clean up the blood almost pressed on the wound.


    He immediately concentrated, reminded himself that he could not hear anything, and couldn''t help whispering: "boss, if you recover well, you won''t leave too deep marks."


    Tracy just didn''t hear Renault''s words and continued to feel sorry for himself.


    In fact, he doesn''t care whether to leave a scar, but uses this relaxed way to ease the tension. He doesn''t want Monica to worry, nor does he want Sophie to worry or blame herself


    Well, maybe he is amorous. Sophie''s cautious and concerned look should be more self reproach.


    Not to mention, his style works well.


    Successfully attracted Monica''s attention. Monica scolded him angrily and funny, "haven''t you seen a man like you, can''t you be a man?"


    "Hee hee, I''m not afraid that the scar is too ugly to scare you. What should you do if you dislike me?" Tracy said to Monica with a smile, but she scolded in her heart. It hurts me so much. Go away and wait for me.


    Many tiny beads of sweat appeared on his forehead and nose, and his neck and upper body were tight because of pain.


    What I did was really hurt when I was hurt, but now Renault helped him clean up the wound, using alcohol cotton and disinfectant spray, and the pain in the wound directly hit his senses.


    It''s a shame that I can''t cry out at this time.


    GAGs are no doubt not a good distraction, but also reduce the pressure of those who care about him.


    "I''m all yours. How can I dislike..."


    "Fortunately, the knife didn''t touch my handsome face, so it was miserable..."


    "You... You... You sleep on the sofa tonight." Monica, who just wanted to show her tenderness, was disturbed by his words.


    "Are you worried that I''ll pull the wound? It doesn''t matter, honey, this little wound."


    "Hum..." Monica doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    "Poof..." Sophie looked at the two flirting and couldn''t help laughing. She almost laughed and covered her mouth.


    The thrilling scene just now seems to have been forgotten. Tracy''s attention is completely attracted by them. The pressure is reduced a lot. At the same time, the whole person is not so tight and relaxed a lot.


    She just wanted to insert a word, but she got stuck. The observant woman found the sweat on Tracy''s temples and his trembling neck.


    His eyes unconsciously floated to Tracy''s wound and thought to himself that he was in pain. He was enduring it. He was afraid we were worried


    She felt the young man''s thoughts in front of her. Sophie felt as if she had been stabbed by something. She couldn''t even breathe smoothly.


    He took a deep breath, calmed his mood, grabbed Tracy''s left arm with both hands, and suddenly said, "the scar is a man''s medal. How can it be ugly."


    Sophie''s words stunned Tracy. "Medal?"


    Then he raised his chin, pointed to Renault and joked, "tut Tut, my bodyguard has medals on his face. It''s really handsome, hahaha..."


    Sleeping trough, it hurts.


    Joy begets sorrow. He pulled the wound and his body trembled slightly.


    Renault buried his head and continued to help him deal with the wound. At this time, he had a bitter melon face. The boss was still in the mood to tease me. It was really..... Alas.


    In my heart, I could not help but make complaints about the wound with alcohol cotton.


    When the alcohol pad touched the wound, he suddenly had a meal on his hand and said in his heart, bad, forget to remind the boss and let him bear it, this


    When he reacted and looked up to remind him, he saw Tracy grinning at him, "Renault, you just said... Let me punish you."


    Hiss... Paralyzed, I''ll joke with you. You''ll retaliate against me, right? I owe you


    The pricking pain of the cone heart still didn''t let Tracy call out. He scolded his mother in his heart and really wanted to beat Renault.


    "Punishment... Um... Yes, it should be. Otherwise, boss... You will punish me for half a year... No, a year''s salary."


    Renault said carefully. Tracy snorted coldly, "hum... It''s too light a year."


    "Ah?!"


    "Don''t touch my whisky before Christmas. I don''t want your salary. Don''t want me to help you raise your daughter."


    "Boss, i..."


    "Wrap it up for me quickly and watch your hands and feet." finally Tracy just joked with him. Then he looked at the murderer and said, "is the bastard dead? After taking care of my wound, get him up and let me see."


    "Hey, man, are you hurt? Do you need me to call an ambulance for you? I found something wrong with you just now. I''ve called the police for you. Are you okay?"


    Before Renault could speak, a voice came not far behind him.


    Tracy looked up and looked down at his voice. A man and a woman looked here with concern, but they didn''t dare to get too close. It was estimated that they were afraid of getting into trouble.


    However, from the man''s words, we can hear that the man still has a sense of justice, unlike some other people who pretend to be nothing when they find out what''s going on here.


    Tracy glanced around and found that there were many such people. He secretly looked here, but he didn''t mean to help.


    The man who spoke called the police for him, but the girl around him pulled him nervously. It can be seen that his girlfriend didn''t want him to meddle.


    Tracy shook her head. It''s really counseling. Are you afraid that the salted fish has a gun.


    At the thought of the gun, Tracy not only gave a thrill, but it was really thrilling just now. If the other party had a gun, he couldn''t be reborn again.


    It seems that we should be more careful in the future, Tracy thought, and then shouted to the man who helped him call the police: "thank you, man. I''m all right. The guy with the knife is subdued by me."


    "Wow! Good job, man."


    The voice of their conversation was not small and reached the ears of those who dared not move forward.


    It was found that there was no danger here. These people who took aim at it gradually leaned over.


    "Pop... Pop..."


    I don''t know who took the head. There was applause one after another, and some people shouted.


    "Great, man."


    "Great, man."


    "I saw it just now. His skill is really good."


    "Yes, very powerful. He was going to help, but he solved it at once."


    "Come on, I don''t know how timid you are."


    "Wow! That man is so handsome..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Tracy is covered with black lines. I don''t know what expression to use to treat these melon eaters. Especially, this wave of 66666 is OK.


    Tracy didn''t bother to pay attention to these people. Renault had wrapped Tracy up and gathered together.


    Whispered in his ear, "boss, do you want me to give the murderer..."


    Renault flashed a fierce light in his eyes and made a vague gesture.


    Tracy shook his head and said, "we are civilized people. When the police come, accuse him of intentional murder and let him stay in for more than ten or twenty years."


    ¡°..........¡±


    "Pull the guy who pretends to be dead and let me see. He dares to commit murder in the street, FK."


    Renault nodded, got up and walked over, and Tracy stood up.


    Renault rudely pulled the tall man who was lying on the ground groaning in pain.


    The man was a little shaky and unconscious, but his mouth was still muttering, as if saying something. Renault raised his chin.


    Tracy saw the man clearly. Sophie beside him suddenly exclaimed, "it''s him!"


    "Sophie, do you know him?" Tracy asked with a frown.


    "I''ve seen him. He claims to be my fan. He once followed me and I found him. That time, I sent him to the police station. I thought he wouldn''t follow me anymore. Unexpectedly......" Sophie was frightened and became more and more frightened.


    "It''s easier to be a recidivist. This man is too dangerous, Sophie." Tracy touched her chin and winked at Renault. "Straighten it out."


    Renault understood it. A big hand clamped like pliers around the man''s neck and picked him up.


    Tracy bowed slightly to accumulate strength, and for a moment, a left hook without warning hit the man on the cheek.

 Chapter 183

    The Venetian police soon came, asked what had happened, and took the murderer away.


    Accompanied by Monica and others, Tracy went to a nearby hospital for the first time. The wound from his elbow to his forearm was more than ten centimeters long, but fortunately the wound was not deep.


    After more than 20 stitches, the suture can be removed in a week to two weeks. I''m afraid it will take about a month to recover completely.


    After treating the wound in the hospital, Tracy went to the police station and took notes.


    The police are polite to Tracy and Sophie Marceau. After all, they are not only celebrities but also victims.


    It was already afternoon when I returned to the hotel.


    Monica and Sophie are not in the mood to visit Venice again because of this sudden change.


    When I was outside, I didn''t feel very tired. When I returned to the hotel and my tight nerves were completely relaxed, both women went into the bedroom to have a rest with a sense of fatigue.


    Tracy was naturally locked out of the door. As Monica said this morning, uh... Sleep on the sofa.


    I''m the injured. I need more comfort.


    Monica shut Sophie out on the grounds that she needed comfort. Although Tracy was reluctant, she also understood Monica''s approach.


    When a woman has such a thing, she really needs someone to enlighten her in time, otherwise she may leave a shadow in her heart.


    The next day, the police''s investigation conclusion came out soon. It was a premeditated personal act, which was in line with the scope of prosecuting intentional murder (attempted). However, the perpetrator was suspected to have a serious mental illness and had to obtain evidence from the medical institution before sending him for trial. Once it was confirmed that he had a mental illness, the sentencing would not be too heavy.


    Hearing this conclusion, Tracy, sitting on the sofa in the living room of the suite, turned dark. Illness is not the reason for crime. This kind of talent is the most terrible time bomb.


    After some meditation, Tracy lit the cigar he played with, took a deep breath and gently spit out a burst of smoke.


    Tracy, shrouded in smoke, had a cold look on his face, which made Renault feel cold.


    After smoking two cigars, Tracy raised his mouth slightly and smiled coldly, "Renault, isn''t he sick? I think so. Let him be treated in the hospital all his life. I will help him."


    "OK, boss, I know what to do." as soon as Tracy''s voice fell, Renault immediately responded. He immediately understood his boss''s meaning and let the man spend the rest of his life in the hospital.


    This kind of punishment can calm Tracy down more than killing him directly.


    "By the way, immediately strengthen Nicole''s security measures. If anyone doesn''t want to be followed by bodyguards, protect them secretly. I don''t want any more accidents," Tracy added.


    The incident sounded an alarm to him, and it is necessary to pay more attention to security.


    Stars like Nicole Kidman, Monica BELLUCCI and Sophie Marceau all have a large number of fans. Among them, there are mixed people. It''s difficult to ensure that there are several enthusiastic fans. Such people are too dangerous.


    There are a lot of people who don''t want to pursue stars until they die.


    There are too many cases composed of star fans all over the world, including self mutilation and suicide, attacks on idols and many cyber violence in future generations.


    All countries are the same, who has few extreme black powder and crazy powder.


    The most famous event in history should be the fan event of American actress Judy foster in the 1980s.


    Her fanatical fans actually tried to assassinate the president of the United States in order to attract her attention. It''s so crazy.


    At that time, US President Reagan was shot lying down. Tracy really wanted to know how the president felt.


    After a night''s rest, Monica and Sophie didn''t go out of the room until noon. They didn''t know what they were whispering in it, but Tracy could see that Sophie''s mental state was much better than yesterday afternoon.


    Strangely, Tracy always thought Sophie looked at him strangely. She couldn''t think of a reason why.


    Of course, the kind of dog blood drama that heroes save the United States and finally promise each other does not exist. Everyone is an adult. Tracy doesn''t think Sophie Marceau would have such a mind.


    After a plain day in the hotel, because it was raining outside, everyone didn''t want to go out.


    During this period, when the media got the news, they wanted to come to the door for an interview, but Tracy refused with discomfort. Naomi came over, and her sad eyes could see the other party''s concern.


    But he left without staying too long. He will go back to the United States with the crew in the afternoon and will not go with Tracy again.


    My widowed sister and Sophia Coppola, whom I just met, left for the United States yesterday. Before returning, they sent a text message to Tracy, saying hello.


    The content of my sister''s SMS is thought-provoking. It generally means to show her the written script as soon as possible. She is very interested. The deeper meaning can be understood as that if you ask me, I will keep the appointment.


    Until Sophie was sent away at noon on the third day, Tracy and his party boarded the return plane in the afternoon and still chartered a big plane.


    On the plane, Alice carefully changed Tracy''s dressing. The little girl was a life assistant and was proficient in some simple medical knowledge.


    After she returned the medicine, Tracy finally couldn''t help asking Monica, "honey, didn''t you find that Sophie looked at me strangely these two days."


    "Strange eyes?" Monica thought for a moment and suddenly smiled playfully. "But I told her some... Well, little secrets."


    "Ah? What''s the secret?" Tracy wondered.


    "Don''t ask any more about women." Monica curled her lips and refused to answer him.


    "....." Tracy was itchy and couldn''t ask any more questions. The topic of women is a little big.


    At noon the next day, the plane landed at Los Angeles International Airport. As soon as it got off the plane, Renault came to Tracy and whispered, "boss, Miss Kidman has come to pick you up."


    "What! Where is it?" Tracy asked immediately, startled.


    "There are a lot of media at the exit..." Renault couldn''t help getting nervous when he saw his boss.


    "Well, don''t let the media disturb us. We''ll go out to see Nicole now." Tracy thought for a moment and said in a sinking voice. What should come is always hidden. Tracy can probably guess Nicole''s intention.


    After telling Renault, he came to Monica. "Nicole is coming. Do you want to see her?"


    "Oh? Hehe, do you want me to see her?" Monica looked at him with a smile.


    Tracy hardened her head and said, "it depends on what you mean."


    "Come on, I''ve wanted to know her for a long time." with that, Monica walked straight forward.


    Tracy''s eyelids jump badly. This is something to do.

 Chapter 184

    People die, birds face the sky, never die for ten thousand years.


    It is very appropriate to describe Tracy as a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water.


    When the two queens met, this "terrible" thing was taken into account when he began to play one drag two, so he didn''t deliberately hide anything, and he never denied it.


    Besides, how can you hide such things? Paper can never wrap fire.


    You can deceive the media, deceive the people, and use means to make public opinion specious.


    But it''s a bit of a dream to hide it from the two parties.


    Australian pearls and Italian national treasures have been mixed in the entertainment industry for so long that no one is a fool. A woman''s sixth sense alone can pierce his ridiculous lie.


    Usually when we get along with them, the two queens will point to each other openly and secretly. Why can''t Tracy hear it.


    However, the two women have always maintained a tacit understanding and did not embarrass Tracy.


    He knew the feelings of the two queens for him, and what he had done was also seen by the two queens.


    It''s like a balance that keeps balance all the time. Everyone has a tacit understanding to live their own life. Don''t disturb anyone.


    Nicole enjoys Tracy''s love and career help. Tracy pulled her out of the shadow of marriage failure. She doesn''t want to continue to drill this dead end. It''s good to have a fixed lover.


    Monica is the same. She has had two failed marriages and is completely disappointed in her marriage. In particular, Vincent Casso''s deception even made her a little disgusted with men.


    That hateful gay, it''s disgusting to think about it now.


    Of course, Tracy must be an exception. Other men will never want to enter the pure land in her heart.


    The two queens think so, so they always ignore each other tacitly. But the balance always tilts, such as Tracy''s accidental injury.


    In Nicole''s opinion, I gave you the intact man, but you let him come back with the injury. Can you bear it? Obviously not.


    There should be no fighting. We are all civilized people.


    Tracy, who was behind Monica, rubbed her chin and thought that although she had been prepared, the two women would meet sooner or later, but when things came to an end, she always felt a little uneasy.


    Renault behind him immediately ordered buck and others to deal with the media. The boss is a big deal. Don''t let the media see jokes.


    The party became dignified because of Nicole''s arrival. Both the Secretary Assistant and the bodyguard knew Tracy''s love life very well. This time Nicole and Monica met, it was no less than the collision between big and small kings.


    This king bombing may not hurt Tracy, but it may affect their small cards.


    "Boss, let''s leave first?" Rosie whispered, sneaking up to Tracy with Alice.


    They are the two most vulnerable objects. It''s OK to face one person. Under the shadow of the two queens, the little heart really can''t afford it.


    Tracy smiled with understanding and said, "go to the underground parking lot and let Renault arrange a car."


    "Uh huh... Boss, be careful yourself."


    "....." I''m careful. I haven''t done anything to lose heart. What''s wrong with me? How can I feel guilty.


    Tracy glared at the two women and went straight up and put her arms around Monica''s waist.


    Monica doesn''t go to see him, but deliberately arches him with her ass, which seems to let him go.


    Dead faced Tracy ignored her small movements, but slapped her round hip.


    "Pa..." a crisp sound.


    Monica glared at him with shame and anger, and Tracy continued to hug her waist with a smile.


    This time, Monica was honest, and all her little moves were put away. She knew Tracy''s Rogue character too well and continued to resist to make sure he didn''t do anything more excessive.


    She was just wondering what might happen to Nicole Kidman and how she would deal with it.


    What the other party says is also an Oscar winner. This aura alone can press her head, which will inevitably cause some pressure on her.


    But who is Monica? She is never afraid of any challenge, especially in front of her little man. She will never bow her head like any woman.


    At the exit, the flow of people surged. The goal of Tracy and his party was so obvious that the passengers would look at them from time to time.


    Some people wanted to come forward, but they were stopped by Renault and others.


    Just after leaving the airport gate, Tracy saw Nicole who had been waiting at the gate for a long time.


    She is surrounded by several reporters, and several bodyguards are blocking more reporters who want to surround.


    Nicole happened to see Tracy coming out at this time. She said sorry to the reporters around her and immediately walked out of the crowd to meet her.


    She basically ignored Monica around Tracy and saved Tracy directly after she came, "honey, I miss you so much."


    Then he sent another kiss.


    Monica standing next to her has always had a faint smile on her face, but her eyes have become much sharper. This is a threat.


    "Let me see where you are hurt. Why are you so careless." Nicole''s face is full of worry and her tone is a little complaining.


    "I''m fine. You see, I can move freely." Tracy raised her right hand and shook it for a few movements.


    Nicole grabbed his hand. "Don''t move, be careful of the wound."


    Nicole''s tone is tough and gentle. The media behind were stopped. When they saw this scene, they quickly pressed the shutter.


    "You''re not Superman. Don''t do this in the future. Put yourself in danger, especially for some irrelevant people."


    "Hello, Miss Kidman."


    Monica still couldn''t help but open her mouth. She could hold her anger before being ignored. The sarcasm and other words behind her were really unbearable.


    Irrelevant person, who is irrelevant person.


    "Well, hello." Nicole''s tone was erratic and her chin was raised very high.


    Even without any superfluous actions, the innate pride was fully reflected by her.


    Monica kept her smile unchanged. Before getting off the plane, she changed into a V-neck dress.


    It''s just right now. Just a little push up will show your advantages.


    Monica''s coldness and beauty despise Nicole''s nobility and the same King''s contempt. No one loses.


    Just a simple sentence, looked at each other, is a round of secret confrontation.


    "Tracy, he saved Sophie. He''s a hero." Monica said faintly.


    Nicole didn''t agree with her and said, "I don''t need him to be a hero. I just want him to live and not be hurt."


    It''s embarrassing. Nicole has the upper hand in a word, and Monica frowns slightly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified. Tracy''s heart pounded and smelled of gunpowder.


    "Our ideas don''t conflict. I''d rather it was me who was hurt at that time. However, I think when you are in danger, I hope he will stand up." after a while, Monica opened her mouth again.


    Monica caught the woman''s mind. Nicole couldn''t refute her at all.


    However, with a slight jump in her eyebrows, she said, "the hypothetical thing doesn''t exist. I won''t be a drag on him, unlike someone."


    "Oh, accidents are everywhere. Who knows what will jump from the sky, and the plane may hit the building." Monica''s mouth rose slightly.


    Lying trough, I can pull so far if I get hurt.


    Tracy is not calm. Ni can make trouble with his injury. Monica starts to fight back. The gunpowder is getting stronger and stronger and may explode at any time.


    This is all about this. There is an endless momentum, and there are so many reporters behind.


    Tracy turned her eyes and suddenly covered her right arm. "Ouch, it hurts... It hurts. The wound seems to have cracked. Renault is ready to drive. I''m going to the hospital."

 Chapter 185

    "Honey, if you want to stay in the hospital, stay a few more days. I have to go back and rest. These days, I have to go to the crew. I''ve delayed the shooting progress in Venice these days. I''m afraid I''ll be busy recently."


    Monica, standing by the hospital bed, looked at Tracy who "pretended to be dead" on the bed and said angrily.


    The meaning of the words is clear. If you come to the hospital today, don''t go out. I''m busy in a few days, but I don''t have time to talk to you.


    Tracy''s operation at the airport was too fake. His expression and action were too exaggerated, just as he was afraid that others would not know his pain.


    The two queens are both actors. How can we not see this? They are regarded as fools.


    But neither of them exposed Tracy. The mood is very clear about his intention, nothing more than hope that they two are quarreling.


    At that time, the two of them might be able to keep elegant and say some ironic words at first. However, who knows what they will become when they are angry.


    Tracy used the stupid method of injury escape, not to mention the good effect, and successfully attracted the fire... Er, the attention of the two queens.


    Interrupting them and buffering for a period of time, their anger decreased a lot.


    Now in the hospital, the two queens obviously treat each other as air. Although the atmosphere is somewhat embarrassing, the purpose of preventing the two from arguing has been achieved.


    However, the two women had no good face for him.


    Tracy pulled the corners of her mouth, wanted to laugh, but couldn''t laugh. She looked at Monica with a smile and sharp eyes, glanced at her hands, hugged her chest and looked at his Nicole jokingly.


    Said to Monica, "you have a good rest, adjust your state and go to the crew... I''ll go first..."


    "Well, you''ll live in the hospital. I''ll go first." Monica didn''t get the answer she wanted. She didn''t want to hear him go on. Then she turned and left.


    When he came to the door of the ward, he stopped for a moment, snorted and said, "take care of the wound. Don''t do large-scale sports. Be careful that the wound is cracked again."


    Monica seems to be reminding him that something seems to be for Nicole. She still glances at Nicole before going out.


    After Monica left, Nicole leaned over and said with a smile, "let you go this time. If you don''t want to go back to Malibu, I''ll go to Naomi. If you want to find me, go and find me."


    Well, one excuse is busy with work, and the other is not going home at all. This is to dry me up.


    Tracy was very helpless. Both women lost their temper on themselves.


    "I want to ask Naomi how she looks at you, hum." Nicole pouts and continues, "by the way, I have agreed with director Riemann that you will play the leading role in Mr. and Mrs. Smith. According to the plan, shooting will start at the end of the year. There are many training courses in recent months. Don''t delay our progress."


    Well, Naomi stole from herself


    This can''t be said. Tracy nodded seriously and promised: "don''t worry, I''ll recover quickly and won''t delay the progress of the project. During this time, I can learn about firearms from Renault."


    "Well, I''ll go."


    When Nicole left, Tracy finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Is this a muddle through? Tracy didn''t think so, and then he had to try to coax them.


    It''s easy to say. He has many means to coax women. He''s afraid he won''t have a chance to coax them.


    Monica and Nicole walk out of the hospital with their front and rear feet. There are many paparazzi at the door, trying to get first-hand information.


    The two queens had a tacit understanding and didn''t give these paparazzi a good face. They got on the car directly under the protection of the bodyguard.


    After coming out, the two women didn''t make any eye contact, but they both knew that this was just the beginning.


    The paparazzi didn''t have a chance to ask questions, but it didn''t affect their photos. The photos of the two queens parting at the gate of the hospital were also a good gimmick.


    "Boss, Miss Kidman doesn''t look very good. Can we blame us for not protecting the boss?" buck whispered to Renault at the door of the ward.


    Renault also felt Nicole''s dissatisfaction. He was very empty. He could only try to avoid offending Nicole and do his work seriously.


    "Don''t try to do your job so well."


    "Renault, come in."


    When Renault finished, he heard Tracy calling him in the ward. He explained to buck and entered the ward.


    "Boss."


    "Renault, are they all gone?"


    "All gone, boss."


    As soon as Renault came in, Tracy couldn''t wait to ask. He got a positive answer from Renault. Tracy got out of bed and took off his white suit.


    "Tell them to pay attention to the reporter. Thirty minutes later, we leave quietly."


    "Boss, are you..."


    "Leave, of course. I don''t want to live here," Tracy said, putting on her pants and putting on her clothes again.


    It was just an excuse to be hospitalized. Nicole and Monica knew it.


    When the goal is achieved, he will definitely not stay in the hospital again.


    Monica and Nicole are also angry because of his rogue practice.


    But there''s nothing I can do about him. After all, he''s really hurt. It''s not pretending.


    Renault was ordered to prepare. After about half an hour, they quietly left the other door of the hospital.


    Malibu couldn''t go back or show up at Beverly Hills. Tracy finally went to his apartment in downtown Los Angeles.


    George was asked to arrange accommodation for Rosie and Alice in downtown Los Angeles.


    An apartment was arranged for them, and George bought several more nearby at his command.


    The keys were in Renault''s hand. Tracy asked Renault to drive. The bodyguard only took him and buck. He chose a larger apartment and lived in it.


    The 1500 square foot apartment has three bedrooms and four bathrooms. It has a living room, dining room, kitchen and balcony.


    Modern decoration style, many partitions in the house are made of tempered glass, which makes the whole room look much larger.


    It is close to the municipal government building. Downstairs is the subway station. It is surrounded by department stores, parks and theatres.


    After entering the apartment, Tracy sat directly on the sofa in the living room and took out the computer.


    First, I logged in to my blog and Facebook account, and looked at the messages below when I was in Venice.


    Most of them are messages congratulating him on his award, and many fans will go to the cinema to support Sicily.


    After that, I logged in to the new Tudou account and looked at my recent post.


    At the request of fans, Tracy has been writing Twilight hard during this period.


    Some content will be posted every period of time. Of course, the update speed is not as fast as 50 shadows. After all, he hasn''t seen the original book before.


    Fans responded well to the book. Many people are urging the manuscript.


    Tracy smiled helplessly, opened his mailbox again, glanced at it, and an email attracted him.


    "Hi, Tracy, I''m your fan and also a writer. I like your new work Twilight very much , your idea is wonderful. I dream about the content of the novel every night these days. I wrote some of my feelings and some of the content I want to show you. I think the novel can be more aesthetic......... Your fan Stephanie Mel. "


    Tracy looked at it with great interest for a while and found that the book fan had good skills. Some emotional descriptions, such as the description of female characters, were more detailed than him.


    After reading what she wrote, she stared at her signed name for a long time, "Stephanie Mel... Mel, why do you look so familiar... I seem to have seen it somewhere."

 Chapter 186

    "Where have you met? I can''t remember." Tracy grabbed her hair and searched her memory. She had a vague impression, but she couldn''t remember the details.


    Forget it, write back to her first and I''ll think about it later.


    After thinking for a long time, Tracy simply replied to her email first.


    "Hi, Stephanie, I''ve seen your advice. It''s very helpful to me. I''m struggling with how to write. You''ve given me a lot of inspiration." It has been almost a year since the idea was prepared at the end of last year. In this year, too many things have distracted my energy. I know you all like this novel very much, and I have failed to live up to your expectations. However, please rest assured that I will leave more time to finish it in the future.


    Thank you very much today. With your help, I can successfully complete the following chapters. The story you wrote is really beautiful. I don''t know if there are any later stories..... Your friend Tracy Lee "


    After the mail went out, Tracy stood up and moved. Then she took off her clothes, went into the bathroom, found a plastic bag, wrapped her arm on the handle and began to take a bath.


    At the same time, Phoenix, Arizona, in a single family villa in the suburban villa area.


    Stephanie Meyer, a housewife, had just finished washing the dishes she had used for lunch and put them on the rack one by one.


    After doing the housework, Stephanie took off her rubber gloves, took off her apron, washed her hands in the sink, and wiped the water on the edge of the sink with a rag.


    "Alas, when will these days come to an end?"


    Stephanie, who has been a full-time wife for ten years, has long been tired of this life. She cleans up, cooks and takes care of her children every day, making her feel that she is aging rapidly.


    At the age of 21, I met my husband Chris Qiang. I married him on impulse. It has been ten years now.


    In ten years, she has been the mother of three children, and her waist has increased by three sizes. Gaby, the eldest daughter, is six years old. Seth and Ellie, the youngest sons, are three and two years old.


    For a while, Stephanie wanted to go out to work very much, but her unexpected pregnancy frustrated her idea.


    The child is still young. Chris also hopes that she can take care of the child at home, and the idea of going out to work is pressed in his heart.


    Now, in addition to taking care of children, daily entertainment is basically surfing the Internet and reading novels in addition to watching TV.


    Recently, her favorite novel is fifty shadows. She has read it three times since she bought it.


    Every time I read it, I imagined that I was Anna. She admired Anna''s life and luck. So many men surrounded her and the perfect man gray.


    Handsome, rich, talented and overbearing, this is the perfect lover in all women''s hearts.


    Stephanie market will dream of this man in her dream, but when she wakes up, she sees her husband around her and is pulled back to reality.


    No comparison. As long as you compare, Chris seems to be wrong.


    Stephanie came out of the kitchen, went to the living room, sat on the sofa, turned on the TV, but her eyes couldn''t focus on the screen.


    Now as long as she is free, she will think wildly, and the recent dream even more upset her.


    It was a shame to dream that she had become a girl and a handsome and charming man talking about love on the sunny grass, which made her feel sorry for her husband.


    That handsome and charming look seems to be... Seems to be... By the way, Tracy Lee.


    As like as two peas in the book, Gray, the author of the fifty shadows, is the most popular young man.


    It seems that twilight, which he began to write in recent months, is another stereotyped hero. He only had this dream after watching twilight.


    "I don''t like Li. No, he''s not yet 20. How can I like him?" Stephanie muttered, shaking her head hard to clear away the unrealistic idea in her head.


    "Oh, what if I like him? He won''t like me. I don''t know if he sees the email I sent him. It''s good to have a reply. I hope so. He''s so busy that he may not see it. I''ll send him more emails. He can always see it." Stephanie thought with her chin in her hands, thinking that Tracy can see her email and reply to her, I couldn''t help smiling sweetly.


    "Whoa... Whoa, whoa..."


    But at this time, a loud cry pulled her back to reality.


    "Oh! Ellie, my baby." Stephanie stood up with a frown and shouted to the nursery, "Seth, where are you? Are you in your brother''s room? Wake him up."


    "Mom, he woke up by himself, no matter what happened to me." this is a lovely child who rushed out of the nursery with a locomotive toy. He said wrongfully with a small mouth.


    "Really don''t care about me, mom."


    "It''s said, don''t disturb my brother when he''s sleeping." Stephanie walked up to him angrily.


    Little Seth subconsciously ducked, "I''m just playing with the toy train. I didn''t disturb him."


    "You... Alas," Stephanie sighed, not talking about Seth, and quickly entered the nursery.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    "My little Ellie baby, what''s the matter with you? Mom''s here."


    Little baby Ellie cried endlessly. Stephanie quickly checked her little son and found the reason why he cried.


    The whole diaper is covered with yellow shit.


    Stephanie smiled bitterly and began to help her little son clean his body and change his diapers. It took more than ten minutes to finish the work.


    He fed some milk in his arms and coaxed him to sleep for more than ten minutes.


    When Stephanie came out of the nursery, she was very tired. She stared at her eldest son and warned, "don''t disturb my brother''s sleep."


    "Oh..." little Seth answered and continued to play with his train toys.


    Stephanie didn''t have the energy to talk about him. She went straight back to her bedroom and sat in front of the computer.


    "God bless, give me a surprise."


    When the computer was turned on and the screen was not on, Stephanie put her hands together, closed her eyes and prayed silently.


    When she felt that the computer was almost on, she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Ding......"


    On the blue screen, suddenly an icon like a mailbox jumped out.


    "Are you coming? Are you coming?" Stephanie looked at the icon with some excitement and shook her right hand with the mouse to click it.


    "Ah...! God, you heard my prayer, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 187

    Back to Los Angeles for a week.


    Tracy spent every night in her downtown apartment, with Rosie and Alice taking care of her daily food. She also had a very pleasant little life.


    During this period, I went back to Malibu and Beverly Hills and prepared many gifts for Nicole and Monica.


    Nicole never came back to Malibu. She always lived in Naomi. Tracy couldn''t come directly to the door and had to use gifts to open the way.


    Nicole accepted the gift, but her attitude remained the same. She said she wouldn''t go back if she didn''t go back. If you didn''t come here in person, ha ha... There''s no way for me to go back.


    Monica''s situation is similar. She gets busy when she says she''s busy. She goes out early and returns late every day. Tracy waits in the villa until evening to see anyone.


    Finally, Tracy put down her gift and left in a gloomy way. Monica''s mind is not difficult to understand. Who told you not to go back with me that day... Deserved it.


    Fortunately, I also considered this situation before. It would be good if I didn''t break with him.


    The media have been making a lot of noise these days. It''s better to keep a low profile recently.


    Tracy''s injury outweighed his award at the Venice Film Festival. There was no other way but to say nothing. Who called the two queens to coincide with their meeting.


    In a picture, Tracy is like a crack in the middle, and the two queens next to him run counter, which is enough to arouse reverie.


    Especially, there are many PS gods in America.


    After a week of self-cultivation, the wound on his right arm recovered well. It would have taken ten days to remove the suture, but he did it in seven days.


    After removing the suture, you should still pay attention not to touch water and do vigorous exercise. In case the wound is splitting, it will be very troublesome.


    Anne Hathaway wanted to see him these days, but he refused. My sister''s "lost in Tokyo" premiered on September 12. He also sent him an invitation, and he also refused.


    There is no other reason. These two delicacies are in front of you. You can see whether you can eat them or not. Isn''t this a sin.


    During his injury, Tracy paid attention to the development of several companies as a whole.


    Facebook users are growing rapidly, which doesn''t need him to worry too much. Mark and sting have planned to drop out of school and move Facebook headquarters to Silicon Valley. Major domestic universities have developed almost the same, and their trip is about to go to Europe.


    New Tudou''s online ticketing system has been launched, and now the effect is not obvious, waiting for Tracy''s operation.


    The e-book project team has officially reached a cooperation with Amazon. Of course, the new potato party occupies the leading power of R & D. In fact, Tracy doesn''t care if the other party is dominant, as long as Amazon can offer some equity exchange.


    As for equity, Amazon will certainly not let go, and Tracy is not reluctant, but this does not affect protein''s Secret acquisition of Amazon''s shares.


    Like for universal entertainment, the protein acquisition team did not stop because Tracy won Blizzard Entertainment.


    After analysis, although the share price of universal entertainment fell seriously due to the influence of Vivendi''s parent company, its value was not much damaged.


    Looking at the films released by universal pictures this year, the overall box office profit is still good.


    Vivendi has been pumping the blood of global entertainment, leading to its share price falling. This is a good time to invade.


    Before Tracy won Blizzard Entertainment, protein had acquired 5% of the shares of global entertainment, then increased to 8%, and now is advancing to 10%.


    It is also because protein is the major shareholder of globegroup. In the last Brad Pitt incident, globegroup representatives changed their minds directly in the conference room.


    "If you take DreamWorks and integrate amazing film and corn film, will you have a chance to swallow global in reverse?" Tracy threw the report on the table and said to himself.


    Then he suddenly looked up at George around him, as if asking for his opinion.


    "Boss, i..." George was surprised and opened his mouth nervously. He didn''t know what to say.


    Tracy''s idea was so bold that he wanted to swallow one of the eight. Where did he get the courage.


    Tracy smiled and didn''t continue to embarrass him. He said, "don''t be nervous. I''m kidding. Uncle Bauer did a good job. With the help of globegroup, we don''t have to worry about the distribution channel."


    There is no need to continue the topic of swallowing the world. It''s really a little whimsical to say this now. Tracy also wants to get rid of NBC global directly, so that there will be a TV network.


    Tracy didn''t say anything more. He continued to look at the statements of other companies. Pineapple records and spinach music network are developing steadily without too many surprises.


    Blizzard Entertainment''s "Warcraft 3 frozen throne" has been selling well for two months, and the heat has slowly decreased. Like his "Fifty shadows", the sales are not as hot as before.


    After reading all the reports, Tracy said to George, "contact Belloc Anderson and tell him that my new book is going to be published and ask him to arrange it as soon as possible. Isn''t he urging me all the time? It should be good news for him."


    The new book "Twilight" is finally going to be published. After digging a hole for nearly a year, someone finally filled it out for him.


    The biggest gain of this week is many netizens Stephanie Mel. With her inspiration and help, Twilight: Twilight has completed less than half of it.


    Tracy finally remembered who this man was. He turned to the movie in the database, and the title of the movie had this man''s name.


    Tracy was suddenly enlightened. Why, isn''t this the original author? No wonder he felt so familiar with the name. Unexpectedly, he caught the original author.


    "Great, boss. It''s good news that your new book is finally going to be published. I''ll contact Harper Collins as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''ll leave the specific contract to you. By the way, there is a female writer named Stephanie Mel in Felix, Arizona. I''ll send her specific information to you. You sign her as soon as possible. She will help me complete the whole series of twilight as my assistant."


    "Yes, boss," George nodded.


    After George left, Tracy turned on the computer and entered his mailbox.


    Click on Stephanie''s previous email and return an email to her.


    In the afternoon, Stephanie was in the kitchen humming a tune while preparing today''s dinner.


    She is in a great mood these days. Her mental state has changed since she received Tracy''s email reply.


    The happiest thing every day is to discuss the plot of twilight with Tracy by e-mail. It is self-evident that she has contributed to this novel.


    "Where is the plot today? Oh, by the way, Isabella''s good friend Jessica questioned her feelings for Edward. It''s good for the woman to face up to her feelings." Stephanie talked to herself while making dinner, and then laughed again, "Tracy can really please women. In order to thank me for my help, he changed the background of the story to Phoenix. Cluck."


    "Baby, do you want to have a look at your email?"


    Then came the cry of Stephanie''s husband Chris Qiang.


    Hearing her own email, Stephanie was delighted. She quickly put down her tools, took off her apron and washed her hands.


    Then he hurried to the bedroom.


    When she came to the bedroom, Stephanie put her arms around her husband''s neck and gave him a kiss. "Honey, I really love you."


    With that, she loosened her husband, sat in front of the computer and clicked on the email.


    Chris grinned at his wife''s excitement.


    He can understand his wife''s mood and become friends with Tracy Lee, which is a good thing.


    He is also a fan of fifty shadows and a member of big banana. Now he is asking his wife to ask for Tracy''s autograph.


    "Wow! God, I can''t believe it." Stephanie jumped up happily after reading the email.


    "What''s the matter, baby."


    "Li... Li, he invited me to be his assistant."

 Chapter 188

    "Bang... Bang... Bang, bang, Bang..."


    A burst of rapid gunfire rang out in the indoor shooting range near Roland gang. This is a special indoor shooting range established during the Los Angeles Olympic Games in 84. It has a history of nearly 20 years.


    After the Olympic Games, it began to open to the outside world and has been in operation so far. There are many professional shooting ranges in Los Angeles. The environment here is good and the facilities are advanced and complete. It is the first choice for gun lovers.


    After all, it is a special shooting range for the previous Olympic Games. Visitors to Los Angeles and people who like guns will experience it here. Of course, to experience, you must first find a friend with a gun certificate.


    After a shuttle of bullets, Tracy withdrew the usp9 clip and replaced it with a new clip. He put the gun on the table in front of him, took off his headset and goggles, and pressed the button next to him.


    "One 6 ring, three 7 rings, four 8 rings, one 9 ring and one 10 ring."


    The bullet holes on the target were clearly visible. Tracy nodded with satisfaction. After practicing for a week, he made great progress.


    I remember the first time I came over, five of the ten bullets missed the target. Tracy really wanted to find a hole to get in.


    He always thought shooting was a relatively simple sport. It was not easy to know. Even the recoil of the pistol is not small, the requirements for the wrist are also very high, and the collimation is not easy to master.


    With a new target, Tracy put on his headset and goggles, held the grab handle flat in both hands and aimed at the three point line.


    "BAM BAM... BAM BAM... BAM..."


    In half a minute, a shuttle of bullets was fired again.


    As just now, exit the empty cartridge clip and replace it again. Put the gun on the table, take off the headset and goggles, and press the green button next to it.


    The target came slowly from a distance. Tracy didn''t see the results on the target for the first time.


    Instead, he moved his wrist and looked at the wound on his right arm. He was really afraid of opening his wound when he practiced his gun.


    So check every time you finish a shuttle to see if you can continue to practice.


    Strange to say, this frightening wound recovered very well after stitching was removed. His recovery ability is amazing. Others have to support him for a month. It seems that he will be fine in half a month.


    Renault, who was often injured, was amazed at the speed of his recovery.


    "Two 7 rings, three 8 rings, three 9 rings, two 10 rings..."


    The result was much better than just now, and Tracy laughed happily.


    Renault came over at this time and his eyes fell on the gun target. He was slightly stunned when he saw the clear ten bullet holes. When he recovered, he looked at his boss in surprise and said, "boss, your shooting talent is really high. You can hit more than 80 rings in just a few days. When I practiced my gun, I did it for a month."


    Renault''s firearms talent is average. His shooting skills are fed by bullets.


    Obviously, his boss''s talent is much higher than himself. You know, this is a pistol 20 meter target. Renault wants to suggest Tracy to practice the 10m air gun if he can achieve such a result in a week.


    "That''s great? I think it''s average. You can score 90 rings, and Duke can score 95 rings at least. I think I''m still far from it." Tracy shrugged, took his equipment and raised it to grab it.


    We all have ten years of gun age, and Duke is a gun genius. There is no comparability at all


    Renault smiled bitterly. The boss compared himself with those who specialize in playing with guns. There was no such slap in the face


    "Bang Bang..."


    It was another shuttle bullet. When the target came in front of him, Tracy smiled proudly.


    "Good, good, finally into the 90 ring, hey hey."


    Four 10 rings, three 9 rings, three 8 rings


    Renault stared at his boss''s new achievements, and his eyelids kept beating.


    This achievement really surprised him. The span of 80 rings and 90 rings seemed small, but he knew how difficult it was.


    This... This... Boss, it''s covered. How can it be? It''s a pistol 20 meter target


    Renault couldn''t believe this achievement. The 20 meter target seemed not far away, but it was far away in the pistol.


    Pistol target distance is generally 5 meters, 7 meters, 10 meters, 20 meters, the farthest 25 meters. For the trajectory of the pistol, 20 meters and 25 meters are far away. It''s very difficult to grasp the accuracy. It''s definitely an expert to score 90 rings.


    Some people will say that 20 meters is nothing. Let''s find out about the 50 meter pistol target. Hehe... A 50 meter pistol, a Chinese divine drama, with a head burst in 800 Li and a single person carrying 150 kg of explosives.


    A highly gifted firearms expert like Duke began to practice pistols. I''m afraid it would take a few months to achieve this result.


    But Tracy has only practiced for a week. Is this a monster


    "Boss, have you practiced before?" Renault asked carefully.


    "No." Tracy frowned and said, "I''ve only played with shotguns, but I haven''t touched pistols. What''s the matter, Renault."


    "Er... No boss, do you want to continue practicing?"


    "Forget it today. Try the 25 meter target tomorrow, and then go outside to practice the long gun... Hey, I''m going to surprise Nicole. I don''t know how she''s doing."


    Tracy took off his equipment, moved his wrist and walked out.


    Renault walked out with him. Duke stayed outside the door. Seeing the boss coming out and consciously following behind, Renault whispered, "Renault, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. The boss''s 20 meter target just scared me."


    "Ah? Has the boss made great progress? Has he entered the 80th ring?"


    "Oh, 80 rings won''t scare me... The boss hit 92 rings."


    "What?! it''s impossible..."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. If you don''t believe it, go and have a look."


    Renault stopped paying attention to duke. Duke looked back suspiciously and didn''t go back to confirm it in the end.


    Tracy went out of the shooting range and directly into the car. He immediately sent a text message to Nicole. The general content was that he planned to train with her recently.


    Just after the text message was sent out, my head was still thinking how surprised Nicole would be when she saw his shooting level in a few days.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hi, Natalie, are you back?"


    "Yes, I just returned to Malibu. How''s your injury? I keep asking you. You don''t explain clearly. Now come and show me."


    "My wound is almost healed. Hey, let me go. Do you miss me?"


    "I didn''t miss you. It''s Tony at home who clamored to see you. He kept yelling at me. What magic did you use to make him like you, cluck..."


    ¡°...........¡±

 Chapter 189

    PS: I''m so annoyed that I''m going to get married tomorrow. I helped them all day today. I have to get up at four or five o''clock tomorrow morning. Fortunately, I have a leave note. Otherwise, I can''t really update it. I''m sorry, everyone. I''ve been waiting for so long.


    In a small bookstore with an area of more than 50 square meters in Los Angeles, old Ford leisurely sat on the counter and turned over the "50 degrees shadow". This is the fifth time he has read this set of books. He still enjoys it. Every time he reads it, he feels much younger.


    "Li''s new book doesn''t know if it suits me. I''m in my fifties, and the campus is too far away from me." old Ford and the book sighed. He looked forward to Tracy''s new book, but he was afraid he couldn''t read it. After all, the student life has been more than 30 years away from him.


    He put the book on the counter, opened the computer desktop, posted it on Google, and an advertisement popped up.


    "On October 11th, please look forward to the beautiful legend of Sicily."


    It''s such a typesetting. There are not many words, but it''s very conspicuous. You can see it as long as you log in to Google.


    Old Ford smashed his mouth. This advertisement has been hanging for many days. It is estimated that it will not be released until it is released.


    He logged in to his new Tudou account, and the main page was the advertisement of Sicily, as well as the connection to the online ticket purchase service system.


    "Five million tickets are waiting for you to grab. Let''s all watch the beautiful legend of Sicily."


    How rich! Li has spared no effort to promote his film.


    Old Ford sighed that an R film is still a literary film. The publicity is comparable to a blockbuster with an investment of hundreds of millions. I don''t know if I can recover the cost.


    This is not something he can worry about. What he can do is buy two tickets and take his wife to support Li.


    "Pay online to get the coupon and get the movie ticket exchange code. The movie ticket exchange code can be sent to the mobile phone in the form of SMS or received online. The coupon can be used to buy food such as popcorn and coke in the cinema."


    Old Ford read it silently once, found the premiere site, went in, found the middle two positions, selected and clicked to buy tickets.


    "Fortunately, I bought it early. I didn''t expect so many people to grab tickets. Li''s appeal is really strong." old Ford was glad to get a good position at the premiere.


    This is just the beginning of pre order. The good position in the middle and back row has been almost robbed. If he slows down a little, it is estimated that there will be no middle position.


    This is the first time to log in to new Tudou to grab tickets. I didn''t expect so many people to be faster than him.


    After grabbing the movie tickets, there were two more coupons, both of which were two dollars. The expectation was good, which was equivalent to saving four dollars for snacks.


    "Ding Dong..."


    Then the doorbell rang and two young people came in.


    "Welcome to..."


    "Hey, old Ford, do you know when the Pope''s new book will be published?" the tall blonde man asked directly after he came in.


    "You all know that Li''s new book has just signed a contract with the publishing house." old Ford smiled at him and continued: "we have also received news, but the specific launch time is uncertain, and you are too anxious."


    "Oh, Jack is very worried. The updated content on the new potato can''t satisfy him." the little black haired man who came in with the tall man put in a word.


    "Luke, you should pay attention to Li''s film first. It will be released soon." old Ford turned to the little man and said that the two people are old customers here. Old Ford is very familiar with them and speaks casually.


    "I''ve already booked two tickets. Luke and I will go together," said Jack.


    Luke answered immediately, "in the first scene of the premiere, we must support the leader."


    Old Ford looked at them playfully, "tut Tut, are you two going together?"


    ¡°......¡±


    .........


    In an apartment in New York, Nina patted her boyfriend Kerry, who was pressed on her. Seeing that he slept like a dead pig and couldn''t wake up, Nina made great efforts to push him away from her.


    She got out of bed and went directly to the computer in her bedroom. Kerry woke up and saw her girlfriend sitting in front of the computer. She asked, "baby, why don''t you sleep more? What are you doing?"


    "Still asleep, the leader''s film began to be pre sold and booked. Have you forgotten?"


    Nina didn''t look back. She directly turned on the computer and logged in to the new potato.


    "No, I almost forgot." Kerry rubbed his eyes and jumped out of bed quickly.


    He came to his girlfriend, looked at the computer and said, "choose the two middle positions."


    "There''s no middle place, only the first three rows. It''s your fault. You have to come with me at this time... Hum." Nina and her unhappy side stared at him and pointed to the computer.


    Kerry smiled flatteringly and scratched his head. "I can''t help it. Unexpectedly, there are so many people supporting the leader. The premiere is fast and slow. In the middle of the third row, hurry... Buy."


    He immediately pointed to the computer to change the topic. Nina didn''t bother to talk about him and directly bought two tickets.


    The two coupons were refreshed together. Nina smiled and said, "hahaha... I have a discount of three dollars, and you only have one dollar."


    ........


    Tracy started Amway''s own movies on his blog, Facebook, new potato and spinach music accounts as early as a week ago.


    His die hard fans are waiting for this day, and the same situation is staged in different places.


    This is the first film of the leader. The big bananas and pineapples support their leader in an organized and planned way.


    Unfortunately, this film is not "50 degrees gray", otherwise the scene is more popular.


    Tracy even contracted a theater in Los Angeles to give benefits to fans and held a small premiere.


    That afternoon, George came to Beverly Hills with pre-sale data with excitement.


    Although he considered that the publicity was so strong that the pre-sale box office of the film should be good, he didn''t expect the pre-sale situation to be so hot.


    This is a R-rated film of literature and art. Even if the effect of point screening and trial screening is OK, the publishers and cinemas don''t pay much attention to it.


    The cinema only gave 870 screens, and some major media reports were in line with the rules. On the whole, they were not optimistic about the box office of the film.


    Thinking of the box office forecasts given by the media, George can''t help sneering. A group of people without eyesight are really sad for you.


    After entering the villa, George went directly around the front yard to the golf course behind the villa and found Tracy.


    Seeing that his boss was so leisurely, George sincerely admired his boss''s determination. People were not in a hurry when the first film was released.


    Tracy is not in a hurry, but has confidence in his publicity routine. Large-scale online publicity spreads his films like a virus, plus five million welfare. If he is not sure about the film, he should simply quit Hollywood.


    Two weeks ago, after staying with Natalie, he began bombing propaganda on the Internet.


    In addition to his new potatoes and Facebook, he also advertised on Google, the largest search engine.


    His vitamin currently has a 10% stake in Google, which is not in vain.


    "Boss, the pre-sale data for this afternoon came out." George came forward and said when Tracy hit the ball into the hole.


    Tracy nodded to him and handed the club to the servant around him. He took the data report from his hand and looked at it. "870 screens. Is the pre-sale of 1.74 million on the first day? That''s good. This should not be the final figure. Have you calculated how much the pre-sale will reach by tomorrow?"


    Tracy looked up at George. George thought for a moment and said, "it should be more than 2.5 million. According to our analysis, the pre-sale trend will slowly decline tomorrow. However, this figure is amazing."


    "More than 2.5 million? It''s almost what I expected. What are the media''s estimates of my movie box office?"


    "They think the box office in North America will not exceed 20 million, because the previous release of" lost in Tokyo "has not exceeded 20 million, and some recent films have average effects."


    Tracy sneered: "20 million, don''t talk too full. By the way, are there any films that pose a greater threat to us this week?"


    "MGM''s box office of 16 million in the first week of" time bound pursuit "released last week should drop this week. The box office of" alien breed dog "released by MGM yesterday should be 2 million a day, and it should break 10 million this week. And the global''s" unbearable cruelty "released yesterday. The artist" haunted house of death "has a great impact on us."

 Chapter 190

    On the afternoon of October 11, AMC chain cinema on Hollywood Avenue in Los Angeles.


    The 500 person screening hall is full of people. Tracy and Monica sit in the middle, which is also the most watched "audience" here.


    Tracy specially wrapped up the screening hall to give welfare to his fans. The audience around him were lucky people drawn from his fans.


    Tracy held a low-key premiere. All the people who came were from the crew and the company. They didn''t inform the media, no red carpet, no stars.


    It''s said to be the premiere. In fact, it''s similar to the fan meeting. Tracy caused a commotion among the fans as soon as he appeared, and didn''t calm down until the beginning of the film.


    The film is coming to an end. The most wonderful x-tear drama is being staged. Malena, who was torn to pieces on the screen, wailed on the ground. The tragic scene pushed the whole film to a climax.


    Monica''s shocking performance affects everyone''s heart. Some viewers can''t bear to look straight at her and lower their heads secretly.


    Is beauty a sin? Obviously not.


    Then what happened to Malena.


    Some fans began to reflect, some fans were excited and began to attack those jealous women, and more people pitied Malena''s experience.


    Tracy doesn''t know how many times she has seen this film, but every time she sees this clip, she feels uncomfortable.


    This picture is in sharp contrast to Monica''s beauty before the film, and it is also the beginning of Malena''s transformation in the story.


    He subconsciously looked at Monica on his left hand, held Monica''s hand tightly in the dark and said softly, "you play too high. I believe everyone will remember you in the future. Remember Malena. The Venice Film Festival owes you a movie queen."


    "Honey, your story is well written. I feel that my performance is not good enough, and there are many deficiencies. Every time I watch it, I have a deeper understanding. If only I could do it again." Monica whispered, secretly kissed Tracy''s face, and the rest of her eyes floated to Tracy''s right hand.


    Just then, she met the eyes of the woman sitting on Tracy''s right. Monica smiled at her faintly, but the woman was uncomfortable and took the initiative to avoid Monica''s eyes.


    "Don''t be modest. Your performance is good enough. Malena is you, and you are my Malena. If there is regret this time, I''ll prepare a better role for you." Tracy blinked at her, as if she noticed her erratic eyes and focused on his right side.


    He explained again, "sorry, honey, I didn''t expect Scarlett to really come back. I''ll be polite to her..."


    "You''ve explained it three times."


    "Ha ha..." Tracy smiled awkwardly.


    The woman sitting on his right was Scarlett Johnson. Tracy invited her to the premiere of her film while chatting with her.


    Fake politeness meets serious, which becomes the scene now. It''s embarrassing to be sandwiched between the two sexy goddesses, painful and happy.


    Monica is wearing a long low cut dress with a slit at the hem up to her thighs today. My sister also wears a sexy style and a big V-neck skirt. The spectacular peaks attract attention and have the idea of competing with Monica.


    The trouble of happiness is so uncomfortable.


    If there was only one woman around, Tracy would be able to cope with it. In the dark space, it is estimated that it has been used for a long time.


    Looking at my sister''s attitude, I should not refuse to have in-depth communication with him.


    But now one side, Tracy can''t keep warm with Monica, let alone tease the young widowed sister.


    Sitting like a pincushion, Tracy faced Monica and couldn''t help putting her hand on her lap. Monica secretly smiled at him and acquiesced in his behavior. When Tracy continued to attack, my sister suddenly opened her mouth, "this film will succeed. The box office should exceed 20 million."


    Obviously, I should have noticed the rumors outside. The media and some film critics have low comments on Sicily, but they are not optimistic about its box office.


    There is no lack of encouragement in my words, and I really hope Tracy will sell well at the box office.


    Tracy was stunned, smiled and said, "thank you. I hope so. It would be nice if Sicily could catch up with lost Tokyo."


    Seemingly modest and holding each other''s film, Tracy''s confidence can''t be concealed.


    The US box office was 20 million, but it was a little far from his expectation.


    "By the way, congratulations on your box office breaking 30 million and the global box office breaking 50 million." Tracy continued, well, a perfect wave of business blowing each other.


    "Thank you." my sister smiled sweetly and was obviously satisfied with the current performance of "lost in Tokyo". Small budget literary and artistic films sold well at the box office and were also popular for winning awards. It can be said that she received both fame and wealth.


    Because of this film, her career is about to usher in a new height. She has no project to find her and has offered a lot of film remuneration. It can be said that she is proud.


    My sister wants to talk to Tracy. Tracy takes into account Monica''s feelings.


    I''m a little unhappy, but even so, I''m more and more wary. I really don''t care to do anything without challenges.


    The film ended, and the whole film came to an end as the small and medium-sized man on the screen watched Malena leave.


    The screening hall lit up, and all the fans stood up to give Tracy applause.


    "Master, this movie is great. I''m sure I''ll see it again."


    "The shooting is really good. We must support the leader."


    "Master, I saw you in it. You also have a guest role."


    "Master, you promised to sign, but don''t keep your word."


    At this time, Tracy has brought the main creators of Sicily to the front. He smiled and looked at everyone pressing their hands. "Rest assured, the promised signature will be fulfilled today. Don''t worry."


    With that, Tracy said, "it seems that today''s signing meeting is quite successful."


    Tracy''s helpless self mockery caused a lot of laughter.


    "All right, everybody. Let me introduce the heroes of the film. The heroine, Miss Monica BELLUCCI, doesn''t need me to say more."


    "Hahaha, leader, we all want miss BELLUCCI''s signature now..."


    "Yes, master, Miss BELLUCCI, we''ll see it again if we like."


    Tracy raised her eyebrows, pointed to the fans who had just spoken and said, "what you said, look again. Don''t worry, I''ll ask Miss BELLUCCI to sign for you."


    After that, there was a burst of laughter. Tracy pulled Albert to his side. "Albert, the little man in the film, this is his first film. His performance is very good. Next is our Deputy Director... Photographer..." Tracy introduced everyone.

 Chapter 191

    "Tracy, when will you show me the script? It''s been a month." before leaving, I couldn''t help asking about the script Tracy mentioned before.


    After returning to Los Angeles from Venice for a month, she waited for a month. She thought that the handsome man would soon write the script because of the ideas she thought. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t seem to take it seriously.


    "Ha ha, it will be finished soon." Tracy smiled awkwardly. He had finished the script outline of super body, but he didn''t have time to write it.


    Some time ago, with the help of Stephanie Mel, he had been writing a twilight volume of twilight.


    Then I fell in love with Natalie and killed each other for a week, and then I have been promoting the film. He put aside the creation of the script of super body first, but he didn''t forget it.


    Now the widowed sister mentioned the script. Tracy was embarrassed and was ready to write the script as soon as possible.


    "How long will it take? I won''t wait until next year." my sister pouted. She was not satisfied with his answer. She always felt that the other party was perfunctory.


    I was already a little angry. I was so positive when I met, but now I''m not hot or cold.


    "No, no, ha ha." Tracy touched her nose and continued, "next month. I''ll send you the script next month."


    "OK, next month, that''s it. Oh, I''ll wait for your script." my sister said directly. Hum, I can''t get the script next month. Don''t blame me for showing you a good look. It''s impossible for me to leave.


    My sister thought, and her eyes fell on Monica beside Tracy.


    Monica''s amazing upper circumference made her unconsciously straighten up, as if she wanted to compare with each other.


    Monica probably noticed her move. The corners of her mouth rose slightly and her eyes narrowed.


    She didn''t do any chest raising. Even where she stood, she couldn''t get over the mountain.


    The widowed sister, who is not yet 20, is well developed, but she is still a little immature in front of Monica.


    Tracy filled his eyes, secretly licked his lips, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll contact you as soon as I finish writing next month."


    After a few more words of conversation, I saw that Tracy didn''t mean to send himself. My sister said goodbye to him and left with elegant steps.


    I felt a little uncomfortable, but I didn''t show it. Now I really don''t understand each other''s ideas. I gave her so many hints. Why didn''t I take any action at all.


    Why not pursue me? Am I wrong? Impossible, how could


    My sister came to her car with doubts, opened the door and sat in.


    She is still very confident in herself. She will never understand the signal released by the other party wrong, but she still can''t figure out what went wrong.


    Just then, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw Jared Leto, the rock singer who pursued himself.


    Before she went to Venice, she was still very interested in the handsome rock singer with long hair, but after meeting Tracy, her mind about the singer faded.


    When you compare everything, you have more ideas. The rock singer can''t compare with Tracy in any way. With her arrogant character, why don''t you choose a better one.


    "Hi, Jared." after thinking about it, I still connected the phone, but there was some impatience in my tone. "Well... I''m busy recently. I''m sorry, Jared."


    After two perfunctory sentences, my sister finally politely refused each other''s appointment. After hanging up, my sister started the car and sent a text message to Tracy before she got out of the parking lot.


    At the other end, seeing the widowed sister leave disappointed, her figure gradually disappears. Tracy tilted her mouth and finally didn''t ask to stay.


    Although it''s a pity that I haven''t had further contact with my widowed sister, the most important thing now is to appease Monica.


    Since the last time Wang met Wang, Monica has hung him up for nearly a month on the pretext of busy work. It''s not easy to get loose. She can''t be distracted any more.


    I persuaded Nicole a few days ago. Of course, I have to make persistent efforts to persuade Monica.


    If you don''t work hard, you can''t do it.


    "Let''s go back, honey." Tracy hugged Monica''s waist. Monica seemed to have something to say, but a group of reporters surrounded her at this time.


    "Tracy, the outside world is not optimistic about your film box office. Do you have anything to say?"


    "Tracy, the Weinstein brothers said that you are completely entertaining yourself. Being a director this time is a completely failed attempt."


    "Tracy, Mr. Brad Pitt thinks you are more suitable to be a writer. Do you have anything to repay him?"


    "A few days ago, David Ellison publicly said that your new film is suspected of brushing the box office, and there are illegal operations in the online ticket purchase service of new Tudou. Do you have anything to explain?"


    ..............


    These reporters came prepared and basically brought all the words of Tracy''s "enemies".


    They all want to know Tracy''s reaction. It would be better if Tracy was angry. This explosive point can boost the sales of newspapers.


    "I don''t think I''m breaking the rules. I''m just promoting my film and giving some small benefits to fans at the same time. It doesn''t violate any rules," Tracy replied with a smile.


    "Isn''t the coupon sent by xintudou a means of discount for movie ticket prices?"


    As soon as he finished, a reporter immediately asked.


    "No, no, no, it seems that you have a problem with your understanding. My movie ticket price is not discounted. I don''t want to explain more here. You can check the specific rules of the event. I pay my own money and send a coke or popcorn to my fans. It''s also a means of publicity. Maybe you can''t understand my idea." Tracy shrugged indifferently, As if you don''t understand me at all.


    "Everyone can do this. This service of xintudou is open to all films as long as they are willing to pay for the promotion of their films."


    If you have money, you can also give coupons. Tracy clearly told them what is rich and willful.


    Before the reporters could give a response, Tracy said: "as for whether I am suitable to be a director, I believe everyone has their own judgment. Mr. Peter questioned me. Then he should ask the judges of the Venice Film Festival why they awarded me the two awards. He should pay more attention to his love life. His situation is not good."


    Tracy satirized Brad Pitt impolitely and detonated his marriage problem again.


    "As for the movie box office, it''s up to the audience to test. If the movie doesn''t work, I''m sure no one will be willing to pay. Well, that''s all I say."


    All that should be said was said. Tracy was not interested in pestering any more and took Monica out under the protection of Renault and others.


    "Tracy, David Ellison threatened to enter Hollywood. What do you think?" the reporters obviously didn''t let him go. Before he got on the bus, another reporter rushed up and asked.


    Tracy raised her eyebrows, turned to the reporter and said with some disdain: "it depends on whether his father is willing to return his credit card first."

 Chapter 192

    "Damn it, damn it. That bastard satirized me. He satirized me in the media."


    The angry David Ellison tore the newspaper in half, threw it on the ground and stepped on it. Then he sat down on the sofa. His expression was distorted, his chest fluctuated obviously, his fist was clenched tightly, and he looked like he wanted to eat people.


    Megan Ellison came over with a cup of coffee, picked up the newspaper and looked at it.


    David glared at her angrily, obviously dissatisfied with her action of picking up the newspaper.


    After reading it, someone looked at his angry brother and said with a smile.


    "Cluck... David, don''t look dead at me. I''m not your enemy. Besides, I think Li is right. You should settle the credit card debt first. My father won''t pay you back."


    "Pa..."


    David''s fist was hammered on the sofa. He glared at his gloating sister and shouted, "Megan, am I your brother or not? You actually help outsiders speak."


    Megan was not frightened by his expression, but leisurely took a sip of coffee and said, "just talk about the matter, just think what he said is reasonable. You don''t have a penny, you still owe a bunch of credit card accounts, what are you going to do in Hollywood, to lose face?"


    "You... Don''t worry about it." David turned red and couldn''t find a retort for a moment.


    "Of course I won''t worry about you. You''re not my son. And don''t let me help you. I don''t have so much energy." Megan glanced at him and picked up another newspaper to read.


    "Hoo............"


    David took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger. He knows his sister''s virtue too well. He likes to beat himself when he has nothing to do. It''s not worth the loss compared with her.


    What''s more, at this time, it''s not delivered to the other party to complain.


    While Megan was reading the newspaper, Yu Guang also watched her brother''s every move.


    The current performance is OK, at least more calm than before. In the past, I would argue with myself more or less.


    "Sicily grossed 4.5 million on the first day, beating the same period''s" alien breed dog "," unbearable cruelty "," haunted house of death "and last week''s box office champion" time limited pursuit "to win the one-day box office champion..... Tut Tut, it''s very powerful. Such people are worth making friends, but it''s a pity..." Megan muttered to herself and glanced at David.


    Anyway, Tracy, who is her age, has such achievements and is worthy of making friends. But because of her brother''s reason, Ellison''s last name is a revenge with Tracy. It''s a pity.


    Megan tilted her lips and did not bother about the problem. Instead, she threw the newspaper to her brother. "Look, I advise you to avoid him for the time being."


    David frowned, picked up the newspaper and glanced. When he saw the words "one-day box office champion", his eyes widened, "this... How is this possible, an R-rated film... How can it have such a good box office. By the way, he is brushing the box office, he is cheating, what is his online ticket buying system..."


    "Stop, David... Stop making excuses. I only saw his success."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Meanwhile, in a villa on the outskirts of Los Angeles.


    Harvey Weinstein, with a gloomy face, looked at the newspapers in front of him.


    "Tracy Lee''s first film earned 4.5 million box office on the first day of release, which beat the films released at the same time and won the one-day box office champion......"


    "Talented writer, songwriter, cutting-edge director? Let''s get to know Tracy Lee again..."


    "Tracy Lee: as for my suitability as a director, let the box office speak..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    "They''re all bragging about the fuck off. Damn it, there''s definitely water at the box office. An R-rated film is released on Tuesday, with only 870 screens. How can there be such a result, but it''s not a family movie..."


    Fat Harvey pounded the table and pushed all the newspapers on the table to the ground.


    I thought this was a great opportunity to hit Tracy. Unexpectedly, the film was hit in the face just one day after it was released.


    Those hateful media are the grass on the wall. As soon as the wind changes, their faces change immediately.


    Bob Weinstein, his brother standing next to him, also looked bad, but he was not as excited as Harvey. He said in a deep voice: "facts have proved that he succeeded and his practice is right. It is undeniable that he did a very good job in publicity."


    "It''s just opportunism. Hum, it''s nice to give benefits. He''s overdrawing his appeal. This is his first film. How many of his fans are paying for him... What about the one-day box office champion? There are no good films on this schedule."


    "But, Harvey. He succeeded. He took everything into account. He will use his fame, he will choose the schedule, he will make gimmicks. He is not simple. I think we should put aside the things to deal with him and do some practical things. He is slowly increasing his influence, but we are stagnant."


    What I fear most in Hollywood Vanity Fair is stagnation, which is tantamount to retrogression. In particular, the influence of their two brothers is declining after they were trapped by Tracy.


    In Bob''s view, the most important thing at present is to do a good job in new companies and consolidate their position.


    "But I''m not reconciled. I don''t want that bastard to sneak in so easily."


    "Ha ha, Harvey is too anxious. Just one success doesn''t mean he can succeed every time. It''s said that his company will release new films in November, and then there will be co productions. He won''t be so lucky every time."


    ...............


    In the master bedroom of the mansion at the foot of Beverly Hills.


    Monica''s combat power has been increased to the maximum. She severely pressed Tracy under her body and ravaged her. No matter how Tracy resists, she can''t escape the Queen''s clutches.


    The soft big bed was littered with newspaper fragments.


    A broken newspaper was covered on Tracy''s head. Monica looked at the report like an electric motor.


    Fully automatic, full fire, high-speed driving, it took about half an hour to lower the speed.


    Tracy gasped, pulled down the newspaper covered on his face and said slowly, "honey, if Sicily wins the box office champion this week, what reward will you give me?"


    Monica''s eyes brightened and a charming smile appeared on her red face. "What do you want?"


    "The rope... I prepared the rope."

 Chapter 193

    In the conference room of the film headquarters, Rosie came in with coffee and interrupted Ang Lee.


    Tracy motioned Rosie to give coffee to the people present and asked Ang Lee to continue talking about the preparation of Brokeback Mountain.


    Ang Lee took a sip of coffee and went on with the previous content. He had sent someone to say hello to the local government. The rest was that he took the staff and main actors of the whole crew to the shooting site.


    Although Tracy is known as a producer, he hasn''t paid much attention to the preparation of Brokeback Mountain. He can''t help it. Ang Lee is really capable.


    As the director of Brokeback Mountain, he has basically coordinated the overall situation and made incomparable preparations in all aspects. He even made an overall plan for the script and sub shot script given to him by Tracy, and made a lot of remarks for each scene and each shot.


    Ang Lee is the most serious and demanding director Tracy has ever seen. Although he wears a smiling face every day, he talks like an old man.


    In fact, after he entered the working state, he really changed a person. He won''t stop until he meets his requirements.


    During this time, the four stars trained various skills under his hands, which can be said to be tortured by him.


    Anne Hathaway complained to Tracy on the phone. Now, Anne sitting at the bottom right of Tracy is still winking at Tracy.


    She winked at Tracy and pointed to Ang Lee. Ang Lee was talking about the shooting cycle and asked Tracy, the big shopkeeper.


    Annie''s funny expressions seem to say, look, I''m right. The director is really annoying. You should be careful.


    "Tracy, as the producer, screenwriter and deputy director of Brokeback Mountain, I hope you can go to Wyoming with me. I have many specific things I need your help. The shooting cycle of Brokeback Mountain is about one year. I''m going to start with the crew at the end of the month and shoot the scenes in autumn and winter together. How about you..."


    Ang Lee was about to assign Tracy a specific job. Tracy immediately raised his hand and interrupted him, "stop, director. You know, I don''t have time to go to Wyoming with you. You don''t know how busy I am recently. Sicily" The first week''s box office results came out, and the results were very good. I''m going to hold a celebration banquet for the crew. Next month, another film will be released in the company, I have to watch it in the company, and my new book will be published... These things alone are enough for me to be busy until Christmas. I couldn''t spare time for Brokeback Mountain a year ago. "


    "How about coming back to the crew in years? Tracy, you''re the screenwriter of Brokeback Mountain. You can''t do nothing."


    I * & & & & *...%


    "Well, I''ll try to make time."


    As soon as Tracy''s voice fell, Ang Lee immediately took up the conversation, which directly blocked Tracy''s subsequent words.


    Looking at Ang Lee''s extremely serious expression, Tracy can''t make excuses. He then said, "Longman Walker has been fighting for you. How about going to the crew with you instead of me?"


    "Well, that''s OK." Ang Lee thought for a moment, nodded and agreed to Tracy''s arrangement.


    Tracy will not go with him. He always arranges an important person to go to the crew to represent his attention to Brokeback Mountain.


    Longman walker, the CEO of the amazing film industry, had just the right weight, and Tracy just took him out as a shield.


    Longman Walker was bitter in his heart, but it was hard to shirk. In western Wyoming, it should be snowing now. The weather is cold and dry and the winter is long. He has old arms and legs, but he was guilty when he went there.


    The meeting lasted until noon. Tracy encouraged several young actors and sent them out of the company.


    Anne Hathaway stayed alone. "Honey, you haven''t been to me for a long time. Shall we go to Malibu''s villa or my apartment today?"


    "Hey, don''t run so far." there was no one around. Tracy hugged Anne and took her to her office. "I''ll show you the lounge in my office."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Anne Hathaway and Tracy left the company one after another.


    Tracy left directly from the front door, which attracted the reporter''s fire for Anne. Under the protection of Renault and others, Tracy didn''t tangle with the reporter today, said a word directly, and got on the bus and left.


    "Many people doubt that I am not suitable to be a director. Many people predict that my film box office will not exceed 20 million. But facts have proved that many people are wrong. Now the box office in North America has exceeded 20 million. What do you think is the end point?"


    Tracy defied everyone with high spirits. Didn''t you say that? What else to say now.


    Let''s predict the box office again. It''s over 20 million now. How much box office can Sicily finally get in North America? 50 million or 100 million... Don''t dare to fart.


    The more confident Tracy is, the less confident the media and film critics are. According to the box office of more than 20 million in the first week, it is not impossible for the film to break 100 million in North America, as long as the screening cycle can be extended.


    But Tracy knows very well that Sicily wants to break a billion in North America, which is really a bit exaggerated.


    Firstly, the classification limits the box office of the film. Secondly, after all, it is not a local film. It is full of strong Italian style, makes beauty, and also limits it. Besides, Monica is beautiful and sexy, but she really doesn''t have a box office aura.


    In the last world, the global box office of this film was only 15 million, which was a tragedy.


    When Tracy wanted to come, Giuseppe probably didn''t pay out any publicity expenses. He wasted such a good film in vain.


    In this world, Tracy was rich and powerful, and the expenses for publicity exceeded the cost of film production. It was difficult for Sicily to break out.


    The next morning, Monica, dressed in pajamas, returned to her bedroom with breakfast and newspaper.


    Tracy is typing the keyboard in front of the computer to write the script of super body. Monica puts breakfast on the computer table, picks up a sandwich and feeds it to Tracy''s mouth.


    "It''s delicious, honey. Wait a minute, I''ll finish this paragraph right away." Tracy smiled sideways at Monica, and he took another bite of the sandwich.


    Monica looked at his side face and smiled gently. Yu Guang swept the big headline in the newspaper.


    "Tracy: now who questions me, please stand up."

 Chapter 194

    "4.5 million on Tuesday, 3.5 million on Wednesday, 2.9 million on Thursday, 3.9 million on Friday, 4.2 million on Saturday and 4.3 million on Sunday. The box office of Sicily in the first week was 23.3 million..."


    "Sicily, the weekly box office champion, grossed 23.3 million in the first week of its six-day release."


    "The second place" mysterious River "opened the second week, with a box office of 17.9 million."


    "The third place" rock campus "grossed 13.4 million in the second week of its release."


    "The fourth place" alien breed dog "was released for seven days, with a box office of 13.1 million in the first week."


    "The fifth place" unbearable cruelty "was released for seven days, with a box office of 12.52 million in the first week."


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    The first week box office champion in North America was pocketed by Tracy without any pressure. It''s a bit of a coincidence. There were no blockbusters in the whole schedule in October. Sicily won the championship with an absolute advantage of 23 million in the first week.


    As for what will happen next week, it doesn''t matter. The goal has been achieved.


    This is the North American weekly box office champion. Even if it is only one week''s champion, even if it is only more than 20 million box office, it is also the champion.


    It goes without saying how influential and valuable the champion is.


    Now who dares to question Tracy''s ability, his publicity methods, and his failure to recover the cost.


    "Sicily" has a shooting cost of almost 35 million plus publicity expenses, and the global box office has exceeded 100 million, just to recover the cost.


    According to the current trend, the first week will be 23.3 million, and the cinema will increase screens as appropriate next week. Even if the box office falls by about 30% or 40%, there will be about 15 million box office.


    How many will be released in a month, or how many will be released in two months. The North American box office broke 50 million, which is the minimum standard. Everyone will calculate this account, but no one can say how many in the end.


    This is only the North American box office, and the film will be more popular in Europe.


    Obviously, everyone who knows it knows that Sicily will not only not lose money, but also make a lot of money.


    The box office is only a small part of the profit of a film, followed by DVD revenue, rental revenue, copyright and surrounding


    In a word, Tracy has proved his value, and his every success has also established his position in Hollywood.


    The titles of successful director and producer are more valued than talented writers, creative singers, screenwriters and actors.


    "Sicily" won the box office championship this week. Monica is the happiest.


    She always wanted to prove herself in Hollywood. A Sicily made all her wishes come true. With the box office of Sicily getting higher and higher, she also rose.


    The soaring price is predictable. Tracy doesn''t have to use the means of driving up prices. If he can''t get more than five million yuan, he won''t want to invite her.


    With the success of Sicily, Monica gets a lot of hidden benefits. For example, in matrix 23, Monica says she is a female owner and just a vase role, but now she should be paid more attention.


    That morning, Tracy finished part of the script of super body and went to the gym.


    In a month, his injury has completely recovered.


    Boxing training will go backwards as soon as it falls. I haven''t practiced for almost a month. Tracy feels much weaker than before, and his strength is much weaker than before.


    Today''s training partner is Renault. I''m secretly glad that the boss is still recovering and the training partner is not so hard.


    After practicing for about half an hour, Tracy went into the bathroom with a sweat.


    After washing, Tracy put on a bath towel, wiped her hair and asked Renault, "have you finished what I asked you to prepare yesterday?"


    "I''ll take it, boss," Renault said carefully after looking around, then went to the corner of the gym, took out a big bag and walked back.


    "Everything you want is in it, boss."


    Tracy opened the bag, looked inside and nodded with satisfaction. "Well done, Renault."


    Then he went directly to the bedroom upstairs.


    "Boss, what did you buy for the boss? How mysterious." Bruce came over with a puzzled face after Tracy left.


    Renault turned black and said, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask."


    Tracy returned to her bedroom and went straight to Monica, who was doing facial care in front of the dresser.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Tracy feels that Monica''s skin is becoming more and more tender.


    As Monica said, she felt younger herself. Especially after rolling over the sheets, I look radiant the next day.


    "Honey, come with me and I''ll show you something." Tracy put her arm around Monica''s shoulder and whispered in her ear.


    Her ears were tickled by Tracy''s breath. Monica bit her lower lip. "What are you looking at? The new script, the one you wrote this morning?"


    "Er, ha ha."


    Tracy touched her nose awkwardly. It seems that the queen still cares about his writing scripts for other women.


    "Come with me, in another room."


    "Mysterious."


    Tracy took her out, and Monica frowned slightly. She was a little unhappy and didn''t resist.


    They left the master bedroom and walked along the corridor to the innermost room.


    Opening the door of the room, Tracy drew the curtains and then turned on the light.


    The dim light barely lit up the whole room. There was an old-fashioned iron bed with iron railings at the head and end of the bed.


    There was a golden carpet under the bed, and there were two iron shelves in the open position. One iron shelf had two rings, and the other was like a swing.


    "This... This is what you arranged..." Monica covered her mouth and exclaimed. The scene in front of her gave her a bad feeling.


    "Yes, dear, you should have seen my fifty shadows," said Tracy, raising her eyebrows, putting the bag on the ground and taking out a whip and a rope from it.


    "The reward for Zhou''s box office champion, oh, I''ve prepared the rope." Tracy smiled wickedly and his eyes glittered.


    Monica glared at him angrily and pulled his ear. "It seems that you haven''t played this trick less, you pervert."


    "Hey, honey, we agreed. You can''t cheat. It''s exciting. Don''t you want to try? Or, you don''t dare..."


    "I dare not," said Monica, raising her voice a few decibels. "Tell me what you want me to do."


    Tracy grabbed a handful of her flesh and licked her lips. "Take off your clothes first, and then..."


    He took out the rope in his hand and naturally made a loose buckle. When Monica took off her clothes, he put the rope over Monica''s head.


    "Don''t worry, honey. The rope I bought is very soft and won''t hurt your skin."


    "....." Monica didn''t speak, gave him a white look and motioned him to hurry up.

 Chapter 195

    The old vinyl record player plays melodious classical music.


    Under the orange light, Tracy meticulously played with the nearly seven meter long cotton rope in her hand.


    A lot of tricks were made. First, a puppy was made up, which was very cute, and then it turned into a sika deer.


    Tracy''s dexterous hands turned this cotton rope into a work of art.


    Monica sat on the soft and comfortable carpet, looking at her beloved man with blurred eyes and watching him perform with great interest.


    "You brought me here just to show me this? Is this acrobatics or something? Are you new?"


    Monica took the artwork he made into a sika deer, looked around, and wanted to take it apart to see how it was made, but she couldn''t bear to start.


    "This is the ancient oriental rope art, which can be woven into any pattern. The most famous Chinese knot, you should know, is this principle. I learned it very early. My grandmother taught me this. Fortunately, I didn''t forget it." Tracy explained that it was also on a whim today, so Reno prepared a lot of props.


    Spending money to play romantic things, he did too much, always the same, it was a little monotonous, so he thought of this.


    Not to mention, his grandmother taught him a lot of manual skills.


    In addition to weaving ropes and cutting window flowers, it''s just a surprise for Monica.


    Monica usually likes cooking and making exquisite and delicious food, which is similar to his craft.


    "I''ll teach you. Watch it. It''s very easy to play with this rope." he said, took the rope apart, and then braided it into a Sika Deer step by step.


    The seven meter long cotton rope woven into art is less than half a person tall. Monica fiddled with it in her hand and grabbed the antlers to tease Tracy.


    Scratching his itchy flesh, Tracy held back her smile and grabbed Monica''s hand. "Stop it, honey. If you can''t, I''ll teach you a few more times."


    "Hum, who made you so skillful? I''m so angry." Monica''s angry look is as charming.


    Her hands are usually very dexterous. Who knows, she can''t learn. It''s really annoying.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll light the candle."


    Tracy stood up and found out a lot of white candles from the bag. He turned the light in the room to the darkest and lit the candles in a circle. They were playing with ropes in the middle. The picture was very warm.


    Monica shook her long hair, put it behind her head, touched the sweat on her forehead and said, "why can''t I learn."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I also studied for a long time." Tracy kissed her ruddy face, stood up and walked to the next table.


    There were all kinds of drinks on the table. Tracy thought and took a 750 ml bottle of Romani conti.


    Pull out the cork with the bottle opener, smell the strong aroma of wine, and return to Monica.


    When Monica saw the red wine, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, her tongue licked her lower and upper lips and said, "I''ll try it again. Feed me."


    "Sure." Tracy smiled, poured Monica a glass of wine and fed it to Monica''s mouth.


    "When..." sounds, Monica accidentally touches her teeth on the wine glass. She glares at him angrily, "that''s how you feed."


    "Hee hee..." Tracy smiled very cheap, then poured a mouthful into his mouth and fed it.


    Some skinny Tracy is always teasing Monica, spilling drinks everywhere. However, it does not affect the two people to continue to play.


    Until a cell phone ring interrupted them.


    The phone kept ringing, which affected their interest. Monica motioned him to answer the phone. Tracy took the phone impatiently.


    "Hey, George, you''d better tell me something important."


    Tracy''s tone was not good. George at the other end of the phone was surprised and unconsciously swallowed and spitted, "boss, tomorrow''s trial of chainsaw......"


    "Oh, is that all? I''ll attend tomorrow. Nothing else, I''ll hang up."


    "Also, the screen of Sicily will increase by 200 yuan this week..."


    "Well, you can take charge of this. Don''t tell me. Just tell me the statistics of the box office every day." Tracy said and hung up the phone directly.


    After hanging up, Tracy went to the vinyl record player and changed into the dubbing record of Sicily.


    When the music sounded, Tracy helped Monica up on the ground.


    The long rope was taken apart by him and made into a lovely child in a few minutes.


    She has a round face with a smile and two braids on her head. She looks like a little girl.


    Monica looked at the little girl made of rope with sparkling eyes. She held it in her arms and muttered, "honey, I want a child."


    Tracy hugged her, and the pair of girls made of rope were sandwiched between them, like a family, "you can always want, but you have to be ready." under the melodious dance music, Tracy danced with the rhythm on the soft carpet.


    "Are you worried about my age?" Monica was a little unhappy. Although she knew that she was almost forty and pregnancy would be dangerous, Tracy''s worry was reasonable, but she couldn''t help losing her temper.


    "Er..." Tracy was slightly stunned and replied, "I don''t mean that. You are no different from a 20-year-old girl in my eyes. But it''s too hard for women to have children. I''m still worried about you."


    "Giggle... Are you a woman or am I a woman? Don''t worry. I know."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    At the end of the song, they loosened their hands. Monica pulled her collar. "You''re sweating. Go take a bath."


    Tracy then fiddled with the rope, braided it into a puppy and barked at Monica, "honey, why, I can''t wait to have a baby now."


    "Oh, come if you can." Monica, who had some little women just now, immediately raised her chin and restored her queen''s style.


    "Who is afraid of who." in the contempt of the king, Tracy hugged her plump waist.


    "By the way, dear. You heard it just now. There will be an audition tomorrow. The company''s new film" the thrill of the chainsaw ". Are you interested in going with me?" Tracy brought the fruit tray she had just asked the employer to prepare, picked up a piece of fruit and fed it to Monica''s mouth.


    Monica opened her mouth, bit the fruit, ate it and said, "tomorrow? I''ll have a good rest tomorrow. Don''t bother me. Go find your movie queen."


    Monica nuzui, today''s physical exertion is a little big. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to get up tomorrow.


    Tracy scratched her head and said with a smile, "do you want to give you a massage? My technique is good. It can help you relieve fatigue."


    PS: sorry, everyone, it''s blocked. I can''t write too much. That''s all I can do. Oh, I have to pay attention in the future.

 Chapter 196

    Tracy wanted to bring Monica to the audition of chainsaw, but the other party consumed a little yesterday. She needed to rest and adjust her body, so she refused Tracy.


    After that, Tracy called Nicole again. Nicole also refused him because she didn''t like watching too bloody movies.


    This reason is really powerless to refute.


    "Thriller of chainsaw" is more than bloody. It''s a bloody art. The classic plasma film in Hollywood is the hard saw series.


    Finally, Annie came with him. The little princess was very interested in horror films. Tracy explained to her how bloody the chainsaw was in advance, and the other party didn''t mind.


    The small screening hall that can accommodate more than 100 people (the screening Hall of more than 100 people in the United States is small), has been filled with more than half, including many distributors. Major companies have also paid great attention to the success of Tracy''s first film and sent representatives.


    In addition to these people, the rest are journalists from some media, including some film critics. Before the film is released, they need first-hand information about the film to predict the film evaluation.


    Tracy and others sat in the back of the screening hall. Anne sat on Tracy''s left hand and Director Wen Ziren sat on his right hand.


    Behind him are the main creators of the crew, and uncle Jian, the villain, is sitting right behind him.


    Watching "the thrill of the chainsaw", jiansaw is sitting behind you. This feeling is really a little creepy.


    "Do you have confidence in your first film?" Tracy whispered to Wen Ziren before the film began.


    Wen Ziren obviously didn''t think of it. The first thing Tracy said to him was to ask him if he had confidence in the film. He was stunned for a moment and said with an implicit smile: "I think it will succeed. Everyone works very hard. George and I have seen the sample film, which is very good."


    Wen Ziren looks modest. Everyone can see the confidence in his eyes.


    He is also a small director, and the final editing power is not in his hands.


    The post production was completed by the amazing film team, and Wen Ziren also participated in it. However, in the end, he left those lenses and lost those lenses, so what he said didn''t count.


    According to the standards given by Tracy, the film shall be rated R or above without affecting the plot.


    No way, the NC-17 rating has too much impact on the box office. At least there is room for moderation in the R rating, so as not to shut out all horror film lovers under the age of 17.


    "Just have confidence. I will slowly increase the publicity of chainsaw."


    As soon as Tracy''s voice fell, the whole screening hall darkened, the screen lit up, and there was an amazing film title animation.


    A cartoon version of the ghost runs around the screen and is finally smashed flat by a huge scary pumpkin head.


    The pumpkin head''s strange smile finally fixed on the screen.


    The title animation was designed by Tracy. The previous animation logo was too monotonous, just a frightening ghost floating around.


    Now, add a scary pumpkin head, more interaction and more fun.


    The last smile of the pumpkin head in the opening animation is really strange. Anne Hathaway beside him was amused by the smashed ghost.


    As a result, when I saw the last smile, I was slightly surprised, unconsciously grabbed Tracy''s arm and leaned against him.


    Tracy gave her a funny look. "Aren''t you a horror fan?"


    With this courage, Tracy didn''t believe what she said before.


    "Yes, I''m not afraid. I just want to lean on you." Annie whispered, leaning on his shoulder.


    The first picture of the film appeared on the screen. Anne subconsciously closed her eyes. She knew that the first picture of a horror film can usually scare people, so she chose to close her eyes and escape.


    Wait until you''re sure there''s nothing scary on screen before you quietly open your eyes.


    Annie''s small actions undoubtedly fell into Tracy''s eyes. Tracy shook her head speechlessly. The little girl probably just wanted to see a movie with herself, not a horror film lover.


    Without saying anything more, Tracy''s eyes fell on the screen.


    At such a familiar beginning, the first scene of the film is in a dirty bathroom.


    Young man Adam woke up in a shabby bathtub full of water. The first scene makes people feel depressed, the broken bathtub, the narrow space and the darkness around.


    Adam climbed out of the bathtub, looked around blankly, and panicked when he found himself chained.


    A row of incandescent tubes on the roof suddenly lit up one after another, and Adam couldn''t open his eyes with the dazzling light.


    When he slowly adapted to the light, he found himself trapped in a dirty bathroom. The tiles on the ground and walls were disgusting rust, and the surrounding pipes were covered with greasy stains.


    His left ankle was locked by a thick iron chain. There was an unrecognized body not far away. Opposite him, a man was also locked, wearing blue village and black trousers, and his right foot was locked.


    Adam wanted to break free from the chain, when the blue shirt man opened his mouth: "no one will hear."


    "What''s the situation?" Adam said in panic.


    "Calm down. Are you hurt?"


    "I don''t know, yes."


    The blue shirt man continued, "what''s your name?"


    Adam replied, "my name is puzzling, and you? What''s going on?"


    "My name is Lawrence Gordon. I''m a doctor. I woke up here, too."


    Lawrence pointed to the body on the ground and asked, "do you know him?"


    ¡°NO¡£¡±


    "How did you get here?"


    ¡°NO¡£¡±


    "Do you remember the last thing?"


    "I slept in bed and fell here."


    They talked to each other one by one, trying to find a clue from each other''s words.


    Talking, Adam found a small tape on his body, and Lawrence found a small key on his body.


    At this time, they noticed that there was a small tape recorder in the hand of the dead body on the ground.


    Adam tried his best and finally hooked the recorder with his clothes.


    When the tape was put into the recorder and the switch was pressed, the hoarse sound of the hard saw rang.


    "Adam, get up. You may be wondering where this is. Let me tell you, this may be your burial place. You used to hide in the dark and peep into other people''s lives.


    What do peepers think of themselves? You are a strange complex, angry but indifferent, but mainly sad, so today you have to watch yourself die or try to stop it. "


    When the voice stops here, Tracy''s mouth turns up on the screen, and uncle Jian''s game begins. You can choose whether to live or die.

 Chapter 197

    "Dr. Gordon, let me wake you up. Your daily job is to tell others that they are dying. Now you will be the cause of death. Your goal is to kill Adam. Before 6 o''clock, there is a third person on the scene. When there is highly toxic in the blood, you can only commit suicide.


    Cough... The way to victory is around. Remember, X marks the treasure house. If you don''t kill Adam in time, Alison and Diana will die. I''ll let you rot here and let the game begin. Follow your heart. "


    After playing the tape in Dr. Gordon''s hand, he asked Adam to throw the recorder to him and listen to it again.


    The game officially begins!


    In the open and dirty bathroom, the hoarse and gloomy voice remained for a long time.


    Adam and Dr. Gordon couldn''t help looking at each other before they knew the situation. To Adam, it was like a joke.


    Dr. Lawrence Gordon was much more sober than him. He didn''t think so and began to look for clues.


    The audience all trembled in their hearts. The multiple-choice question at the beginning seemed like a game. The hoarse voice in the tape went straight to their heart.


    All of you here are experts. This beginning is enough to attract their attention. In addition to terror, it has a suspense plot. It is not so simple and rough and bloody.


    Those who carefully look at the beginning have a question in their hearts: what is the truth, who is behind the tape, why should they target these two people who have no connection, and what is the connection between Adam and Lawrence locked in the bathroom.


    Adam is played by Wen Ziren''s good friend ray Werner, one of the stars of the film. Gary Elvis plays Dr. Lawrence Gordon and Tobin bell plays uncle Jian.


    Tracy has seen the cast list. The actors in the first film have not changed in general, and later several will be used to the actors in the first film. Tracy told George to sign more film contracts for them.


    Especially the actor of Uncle Jian, the actor of Dr. Gordon, and a female survivor. After that, they played a lot.


    We should not delay the progress of the latter parts because of contract problems, nor prevent them from starting prices on the ground, so that the cost of the latter parts is too high and the gains outweigh the losses.


    "James, your friend plays Adam very well and has great acting talent." Tracy whispered to Wen Ziren and patted him on the shoulder.


    Without waiting for Wen Ziren to say anything, he felt his arm tighten. Annie''s hand holding his arm strengthened.


    Annie hurriedly squeezed into his arms, "it''s cruel. Who designed this cage."


    Annie whispered. She didn''t dare to see it and couldn''t help it.


    The picture on the screen changed with Lawrence''s memory. A black policeman took two assistants to a basement.


    Below is a cage woven with barbed wire. Inside is a dead fat man. His death is terrible. There is no complete skin on his fat body.


    Every inch of the skin was cut by the thorny wire around it, and the wound was very scary.


    It''s a tape recorder again, or that sound. The fat man named Paul, a healthy middle class, tried to cut his wrists with a razor.


    Whether you really want to commit suicide or like to attract attention, the voice in the recorder asked questions.


    Next, it''s similar to the content of the tape Adam and they received, the multiple-choice question of life and death.


    This is the first case, the second case right away, a charred body in a sealed space.


    Then there was the third case. Doctor Gordon was involved because of an evidence, and the black police bit him.


    Amanda, the victim of the third case, was the only survivor. She recalled being locked in an enclosed space.


    This time it was not a tape recorder, but a small TV. A scary puppet appeared on the TV screen. Tracy expected uncle Jian''s puppet to finally appear.


    Tracy was looking at the screen carefully when Annie suddenly exclaimed, "who designed this mechanism prop? It''s so cruel."


    "Cruel? Well, honey. You''re not a horror fan. It''s the best designed mechanism in the film." Tracy put her arm around her shoulder and rubbed her head with one hand.


    "My hairstyle..." Anne was happy that Tracy made a kiss to her, and pouted dissatisfied that he messed up his hairstyle.


    Tracy smiled, pointed to the big screen and said, "don''t you think this" head burst "mechanism design is the biggest highlight of the film."


    The film is introducing the principle of this setting. The mechanism installed on the head based on the reverse principle of the animal trap is fixed on the head, and the clip mouth is tightly closed and fixed on the victim''s upper and lower jaws. As soon as the mechanism time comes, the "touch" sound will open the clip mouth at an angle of 180 degrees and directly tear open the victim''s head.


    "It''s cruel... This... Why did the man behind the scenes kill them." Anne frowned slightly and her head continued to be buried in Tracy''s arms.


    "You''ll see later. In fact, each victim has one thing in common, um... In conclusion, he doesn''t respect life."


    What is the purpose of Jian saw''s murder? Different people have different opinions. Tracy is not easy to explain, which needs the viewer to understand.


    "My God! God! The man is still alive, and the woman wants to get the key from him to save herself." Anne''s voice rang again.


    Tracy knocked her on the head a little funny. "I thought you didn''t dare to look down. It seems that I was wrong."


    Annie didn''t seem to hear what she said. She hid hard from him and stared at the screen motionless.


    Horror movies have this charm, which makes you afraid and can''t help watching them. Especially for the thriller suspense type like the chainsaw, each picture has a lot of information, so people can''t help looking for it carefully.


    "Uncle Jian is playing with human nature. Who wants to die? Under the fear of death, most people will choose to save themselves. If there is a glimmer of hope, they will eventually have to face death. I''m afraid it''s even more desperate. Tut tut."


    Tracy shook her head and subconsciously turned her head to Tobin bell, the actor who played uncle Jian.


    Tobin bell was stunned by Tracy''s big boss''s behavior, but he nodded to him.


    "I seem to know who''s behind the scenes, honey," Annie said suddenly. The film has been 40 minutes. Dr. Gordon''s wife and daughter have been attacked and kidnapped. The clue seems to be becoming more and more obvious.


    Tracy''s mouth tilted slightly and smiled mysteriously, "Yeah, I think you guessed wrong. How about we make a bet?"


    "Well, what are you betting on?"


    "If you win, I''ll give you the latest Porsche sports car. If you lose, your little mouth... Hei hei."


    "You''re dead." Annie knew what he meant in an instant, and her face was red.

 Chapter 198

    "The game is over."


    "Ah... No... no... don''t... don''t go! Don''t go!" Uncle Jian mercilessly closed the iron door of the bathroom. Adam wailed in despair, and the whole picture darkened.


    With the appearance of the behind the scenes, it announced the end of the game. There was no winner in the game. Uncle Jian''s goal was achieved. The biggest winner was him, the villain in in the eyes of the audience.


    The police and the victim were applauded by him, and his identity was finally exposed. Dr. Gordon''s former patient John was dying of cancer.


    Whether he is retaliating against society or testing human nature depends on the next story.


    After the film, a colored egg was left. Lawrence Gordon dragged his sawn foot out step by step with his obsession with his family. He fainted. The film was completely over, leaving a suspense for everyone.


    A cheating man has made the choice of self mutilation for his wife and children. Whether he can survive or not, let''s watch the next one.


    The lights in the screening hall lit up, and the audience present may still be immersed in the plot. It took more than ten seconds for scattered applause to sound.


    "Why isn''t the mastermind the nurse? My God, the mastermind has been with Dr. Adam and Dr. Gordon. Who can think of that. Honey, who wrote this script? Tell me, he lost me a sports car."


    "Ha ha... Don''t forget, there is punishment."


    Looking at Annie''s lovely appearance with her mouth full of anger, Tracy couldn''t help smiling and reminded.


    Annie glanced at him angrily. Her small fist hammered his shoulder. "You can''t think of anything else. It''s really annoying."


    "Think of something else? What''s more interesting? Let me think." Trey''s suit was thinking. Anne angrily opened her mouth and bit him on the nose.


    "You... You... Be careful I bite you."


    Tracy dodged flexibly, then put her arms around her waist, kissed her on the face, and whispered in her ear, "if you are willing, bite. However, we have to find a place where there is no one."


    "Hum......" Annie''s little face turned red in an instant. Tracy couldn''t help kissing her on the forehead. "Go, I''ll take you to meet some people." then he took her out to George? Wen Ziren and others.


    "Annie, don''t you want to know who wrote the play." Tracy smiled and patted Wen Ziren on the shoulder. "It''s him, Wen Ziren. You can also call him James Wen. He is not only a screenwriter or director. The film was completed by him and his team. They made all kinds of clever designs and terrible mechanisms. I''m only responsible for paying."


    "And Adam''s actor ray Werner, who is a good friend of Wen and also the producer of the film.


    This is Gary Elvis, the actor of Dr. Gordon. As you can see, his acting skills are very good. I don''t know where Wen found it. This is Danny Glover, the actor of black police officer TEP, a very experienced old actor. "


    "Hello..."


    "Hello, Miss Hathaway."


    ¡°.........¡±


    Tracy introduced the members of the crew to Annie. Annie said hello to them one by one. Tracy introduced uncle Jian to her: "John Kramer is Tobin bell, the actor of Jian saw. Just now he sat behind us. Now he doesn''t feel cold behind us."


    Annie really trembled when she heard him say that. She was a little flustered. After all, the scene that jiansaw finally got up in a pool of blood was really creepy.


    However, Anne adjusted her mind quickly and immediately stretched out her right hand: "Hello, bell, your performance is really great. I''m really frightened by you."


    "Oh, as like as two peas." I was just a natural actor. "Uncle Kent began to laugh at it very well, but he immediately rose up and looked exactly like the image in the movie.


    "Ah?!" Annie was stunned. Tracy laughed. I didn''t expect uncle Jian to be so skinny.


    Tobin bell just joked and immediately laughed. "I''ve prepared a lot for this role. I hope everyone can remember him."


    "I think people who have seen the film will remember him if they forget all the characters, and jiansaw will become everyone''s nightmare." Annie immediately complimented. As an actress, she knows too well what kind of role is the best.


    There is no doubt that Adam and Lawrence Gordon are the male protagonists in this film. They have the most scenes and lines, but the most profound thing is the hard saw behind the scenes. Although there are few scenes, the last scene can be remembered.


    Moreover, it seems that jiansaw will always exist and drive the plot of the whole series of films.


    After greeting everyone, Annie couldn''t wait to ask Wen Ziren, "director, when will the second film come out? I''m looking forward to the second film very much."


    "This..." Wen Ziren hesitated, because the second script had not been completed, and said conservatively: "it depends on the results of the first..."


    "At the beginning of next year, the second film will be released at the beginning of next year." Tracy suddenly interrupted and looked at Wen Ziren. "James, no problem. Write the script of the second film quickly and shoot it before the end of the year. You can tell George how much it costs."


    "Uh... No problem, no problem."


    Tracy has planned to launch two or three parts of the chainsaw as soon as possible next year. Take advantage of the heat of the film, firmly tie a group of loyal fans, and then lift their appetite every year to maximize their interests.


    Moreover, there is a ready-made crew team, which can start shooting at any time as long as the script is in place. It took too long. I''m afraid Wen Ziren is not interested in making this series again.


    After Tracy wants to come, it''s better to give the first three films to Wen Ziren, and then find the right director.


    Just after talking with the crew, George brought the representative of Universal Pictures. He was a energetic middle-aged man. As soon as he came, he warmly held Tracy''s hand. "This film is really great. I hope we can continue to cooperate in the distribution. We will give surprise a preferential price and help the chainsaw win more than 1000 screens..."


    The representative talked about cooperation. Tracy listened to him with a smile and replied, "of course, our amazing idea is to create maximum profits through win-win cooperation. You can talk to the amazing CEO Longman Walker about cooperative issuance. He told you our requirements. I hope 1000 screens is not your upper limit."


    After seeing off the representative of globegroup and dealing with several reporters, Tracy said to George around him: "I will take five million as the publicity cost of chainsaw, but in the early publicity, I want to take some of the light of Texas Chainsaw murderer. Its box office in the first week can be more than 28 million, but that''s the most successful horror film this year."


    "Boss, is that ok? Now many people say that our film is copied from them. We don''t refute the rumor, but we have to hype it together with it, which......"


    "What''s wrong with it? It''s hot now. We don''t suffer from hype with them, and there''s still a lot of publicity expenses left. As for rumor refutation, after the film is released, fans will naturally refute the rumor for us. I hope they quarrel on the Internet, that''s the best."


    It''s not Tracy''s style to take advantage. Heat, topic and hype are the most effective means of publicity.


    He believed in the quality of his film. Maybe after some operation, Li Gui became Li Kui.


    After a few more words with George, he sent him away. Tracy hugged Anne again and whispered, "honey, how about going to the bathroom with me to be punished."


    "I... I don''t want to, don''t be here." Anne frowned with some resistance.


    Tracy smiled humbly, took out a bunch of car keys from her pocket and shook them in front of her eyes. "Yes, or no."

 Chapter 199

    In the bathroom of the cinema, Anne collaged his hair in the mirror, then he took out makeup and lipstick to make up his makeup.


    "Well, honey, we can go." Tracy, who came out of the toilet, went to her, turned on the tap and washed her hands.


    Anne just finished the foundation, and pulled out a tissue from his bag and handed it to Tracey. "I''ll be ready soon, and I''ll add a lipstick."


    Tracy took the paper towel, dried her hands, stared at her side face and said playfully, "give me lipstick?"


    "Annoying." Annie pursed her lower lip and glanced at him. Now the muscles on her face were sour, she began to flirt with herself again.


    Annie didn''t answer him. She put her makeup and clothes in her bag. She just took the car key Tracy gave her and went out.


    "Take me to see where the car is?" Anne hurried when she came to the door and found Tracy didn''t follow up.


    Tracy shrugged and followed. "It''s in the parking lot. It''s silver. It''s easy to find."


    As soon as she got out of the bathroom, Anne quickened her pace. Her eyes flashed with excitement. It was obvious that she couldn''t wait.


    Tracy stalked behind, and Renault and buck followed him silently, guarding the surroundings.


    Tracy greeted them and said, "I''ll take Anne''s car. Just follow behind. Go to Malibu."


    "Wow! God! Porsche carreragt, it won''t be on sale until next year."


    Tracy, who had just arrived in the parking lot, could hear Anne''s scream all the way.


    He is very confident in his gifts. Annie, who likes sports cars, will definitely like this latest Porsche.


    Sure enough, Annie was already excited about the car. She looked left and right. Her eyes seemed to stick to the car and couldn''t pull it out.


    "Annie, your new car? It''s really great. Tracy gave it to you?"


    "Wow, this is the Porsche Carrera GT, which is very popular at the Paris auto show this year."


    Annie''s cry attracted two or three paparazzi. They took several photos of the car with cameras and immediately asked Annie questions.


    Annie didn''t have time to talk to them. Tracy winked at Renault and motioned him to drive the paparazzi away.


    "Hi, Tracy, I''m a reporter from Entertainment Weekly. You gave this sports car to Anne, didn''t you?"


    The paparazzi wanted to get close to Tracy, but they were blocked a few meters away by Renault like an iron tower.


    Tracy smiled but didn''t speak. She walked up to Anne. "How''s it going, honey? Do you like it?"


    "Yes, very much. It''s so beautiful." Annie quickly kissed Tracy on the face and continued to look at her car.


    This Porsche GT is full of momentum and expansion, with muscle plates extending backward from the headlights on the left and right sides. A lot of design inspiration comes from the Le Mans endurance champion 911GT1. It is positioned for Ferrari''s flagship sports car, which is comparable to Enzo in terms of price and performance.


    "This car is not next year..."


    "I have my own way. Get in the car. Let''s try. Do you drive or I drive..." Tracy directly opened the cab door without much explanation. He couldn''t mention the car he wanted unless it wasn''t produced.


    Tracy was just about to get into the cab when Anne got in first.


    "Of course I''ll drive. I''ll take you for a ride, honey." Annie smiled and touched the steering wheel.


    "Shit, slow down and be careful..." Tracy quickly fastened his seat belt. The sudden inertia just now almost hit his head.


    The car rushed out of the parking lot. When it got there, it was a sharp turn. Tracy loudly reminded her that Annie ignored it and continued to accelerate.


    Female driver... Special sister, unreliable, can''t roll over.


    "OK, you drive." Tracy glanced and sat in the co pilot. Before he fastened his seat belt, he heard the "boom" and rushed out of the car.


    "Boss, hurry up. Miss Hathaway''s skills don''t seem to be very good..." buck and Renault got on the car immediately. Buck said with some worry.


    Renault a black line, immediately started the car, "I know, you have done it."


    Renault directly stepped on the accelerator to the end, but he was convinced that how could this Mercedes catch up with Porsche.


    "Wow, that''s great. I''m the star of the new era of Porsche. I have a 5.7L naturally aspirated V10 engine, a central engine drive system, 612 horsepower, and only 3.9 seconds for 100 meters. I feel that its speed has no upper limit, and I can be faster." Anne shouted excitedly, her long hair dancing in the air by the wind.


    Tracy took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and regretted taking out the car.


    Always mention Ferrari Enzo and Enzo to me. With this car, I shouldn''t say any more.


    Annie hinted at the Enzo that Tracy gave Natalie. Be careful, Tracy is not clear. This time it is a balance. This Porsche carreragt can be comparable to Ferrari Enzo.


    This car is top-notch in appearance, power configuration and interior decoration. It''s good overall. The only thing is that the seats are a little speechless. Although it uses genuine leather, it''s uncomfortable to sit. It''s too hard.


    Annie won''t notice this little flaw. What she pursues is speed and excitement.


    Also, she can finally be on an equal footing with Natalie, but she has always been jealous of the other party''s top sports car like Enzo.


    The car ran wildly on line 1 for about half an hour and returned to Malibu Castle villa.


    As soon as she got off the bus, Anne ran upstairs, took down her digital camera and changed into a long red dress.


    "Honey, take some pictures of me." she handed Tracy the camera and went to the car to pose.


    Tracy raised the camera with a wry smile. Then he could think of what Anne would do after taking the picture.


    Sure enough, after taking more than ten or twenty photos, Anne took the camera back to her bedroom and saved the photos in the computer.


    "Honey, I send a blog. You have to leave me a message."


    "I see. I''ll take a bath first. Do you want to join me?"


    Tracy said, took off her clothes, threw them on the ground and went into the bathroom.


    "I''ll come in a minute." Annie quickly boarded her blog. Hum, dead woman, let you show off to me again. I have what you have.


    Tracy just took a shower and felt the warm water washing her body.


    "Honey, how''s my driving skill?"


    Annie''s voice came into her ears, and she saw two white arms around her chest.


    "You have to practice more. It''s not very stable," Tracy said sideways.


    "Really, you practice with me?"


    "Yes, automatic or manual."

 Chapter 200

    When Sicily was released, he moved his sore neck, walked out of the room with his notebook, inquired about Nicole''s location, learned that he was on the roof terrace and went up.


    In the swimming pool on the terrace, a very large blue air cushion floats on the water. Nicole lies on the air cushion with sunglasses. She is wearing a black bikini and has a panoramic view of her beautiful figure.


    Nicole should be asleep. Tracy walked to the pool. She didn''t respond.


    Tracy found a recliner and put his notebook on the table. He took out his cell phone and called Stephanie.


    "Hi, Stephanie."


    "Wow! Tracy, what''s up?"


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll send you the outline of the second new moon in twilight. Please fill in the content for me."


    "Are you going to write a second book so soon?"


    Stephanie''s tone was pleasantly surprised, but she hesitated and said, "give it to me, i... can I do it?"


    "You can," Tracy said firmly. The original author can''t, let alone me.


    Well, Tracy can''t be tortured when she writes twilight. Writing such a novel with little girl''s mind is really not human work. Stephanie has decided to take over the second volume.


    Finally, just give her some profits.


    "Well, Tracy, I''ll try. But you can''t ignore me. I can''t handle a lot of things." the other side was silent for a long time before answering.


    Tracy breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that she would not take the job. As long as it was easy to say anything next, she said with a smile: "don''t worry. If you need me, please contact me at any time. By the way, I''ll ask George to give you a contract and increase your share in Volume II. HMM.. What about giving you an extra 10%, plus the 5% promised before..."


    "I''m satisfied, Tracy." he interrupted before he finished.


    "Just do what I say. Don''t refuse me, Stephanie. That''s it. Take your children to Los Angeles when you''re free. Bye."


    After hanging up the phone, Tracy Mei, who was in a good mood, took a sip of whisky. He glanced at Nicole lying on the air cushion, but the other party still didn''t notice him.


    When he looked back, he found Naomi who was nervous and closed her eyes immediately.


    Tracy''s mouth is slightly upturned. The girl is pretending to sleep. OK, pretend to sleep in front of me.


    When I came up, I had already found Naomi lying on the couch. But it seems that the other party is resting like Nicole, so they don''t bother her.


    Now I''m pretending to sleep. I think I woke up the other party when I called just now.


    Tracy put the glass on the table and quietly touched Naomi.


    What should I do? He found me. He won''t... I don''t think so. Nicole is here.


    With her eyes closed, Naomi was so flustered that she was afraid Tracy would do something.


    She is not a person who can''t let go. Naomi is not going to refuse Tracy since she broke that relationship on the plane to Venice.


    However, with Nicole present, she is still a little guilty.


    Tracy''s big hand was already on her smooth thigh.


    The feeling of crisp and numb immediately spread all over the body. Naomi trembled slightly, but she didn''t dare to open her eyes to each other.


    However, it was obvious that the other party''s hand came in.


    She is wearing a white one-piece bathing suit, which is very close to her body. Tracy can find out by giving full play to Xueba''s research spirit.


    "Don''t wear this swimsuit in the future," Tracy said with a curl of his mouth.


    "Ah? Ok..." Naomi subconsciously opened her mouth, made a noise and found it wrong. She immediately buried her head in her arm.


    Seeing Naomi''s look of shame and anger, Tracy''s nature is more prosperous. He just mentioned his research strength, and a cell phone ring interrupted him.


    "George, you really pick the time."


    "Er, boss." George felt his boss''s displeasure and said, "boss, have you read today''s newspaper?"


    "Not yet. What''s the matter? Say it quickly."


    "Marcus nisper, the director of Texas Chainsaw murderer, and 20th century fox want to sue us for infringement."


    "Oh, it seems that the effect of hype is not bad. Let them sue, I''m afraid they don''t respond."

 Chapter 201

    "Let them sue and make things big."


    The phone is already blind. The boss has hung up his phone.


    George didn''t react for a long time, but he could probably guess some of the boss''s intentions. The use of negative news is good, and the exposure is much stronger than some positive reports.


    But do you really want to go to court with each other?


    In fact, everyone knows that this lawsuit is nothing more than a farce. The other party has no specific evidence of their infringement. Even if there is some evidence, I believe our lawyers will find some loopholes to get the lawsuit into a quagmire.


    In the end, it''s basically a wrangle in court. The public says the public is reasonable, and the woman says the woman is reasonable. The outcome is probably an out of court settlement.


    The other party''s response is so great. Are they cooperating with the boss... No.


    "George..."


    "Ah?" George recovered from his meditation when he heard his assistant call him.


    "Maintain the previous publicity methods and continue to strengthen the publicity. The boss asked us to ignore them, let them sue and let our lawyer deal with it. Everything goes according to the original plan and is ready for the release." after George explained what Tracy ordered, he went straight to Longman walker. It''s better to talk to him about this.


    On Malibu''s side, Tracy didn''t take it seriously at all. He was very satisfied with the reaction speed of the crew of Texas Chainsaw murderer. It''s too boring to sing a monologue.


    He leisurely turned on the computer and went to the Internet to find relevant news.


    Naomi, who pretended to sleep, was a little uneasy. She couldn''t pretend anymore. When she heard Tracy''s phone and knew that someone was going to sue him for infringement, she was a little worried.


    "Why, stop pretending to sleep?" Tracy smiled and waved to Naomi when she got up. "Come and sit down."


    There was a spring in Naomi''s eyes, which must have been made by Tracy just now.


    She got up a little unnatural. Yu Guang glanced at Nicole. Seeing that she was still resting, she came to Tracy and sat down.


    "It''s all your fault... I''m very uncomfortable now," Naomi whispered in his ear, wiping out her previous shyness.


    "Hey, hey, we can go downstairs..." Tracy touched her nose, indicating clearly.


    "It''s not very good... Don''t... don''t do this." Naomi grabbed Tracy''s big hand and glanced at Nicole quickly. The feeling of cheating is very exciting, but it still depends on the location.


    Nicole is close at hand. No matter how brave she is, she dare not steal food from her friends.


    "If you have a chance, go to my place, or the hotel..." Naomi''s voice was as low as a mosquito. Tracy didn''t force her anymore. She opened a web page with low interest.


    Tracy feels less guilty than Naomi. Live a new life, rich and handsome, why don''t you let go of yourself.


    The so-called lice does not itch and debt does not pressure the body. Since you come out to mix and choose this lifestyle, don''t tangle so much.


    Tracy''s attitude at this time made Naomi ashamed, angry and lost. Am I just his XX tool.


    A negative emotion surged into her heart. However, before she fell into this emotion, she was suddenly surprised. She looked down and didn''t know when Tracy''s hand stretched out again.


    Tracy, with a bad smile on her face, kept blinking at her, and Naomi hit him hard in the hand.


    Then he said with concern: "by the way, who wants to sue you for infringement and what happened?"


    "Oh, a group of self righteous people, but I also want to thank them for their cooperation. It''s all within my expectation. Don''t worry."


    Tracy''s indifference showed his confidence, which reassured Naomi a lot.


    "That''s the news." found the relevant news on the Internet, and Tracy pointed it out to Naomi.


    "This is plagiarism, shameful thief"


    Under the huge title, there is a picture of a bearded Marcus nisper swearing.


    "Thriller of chainsaw" Not only copied our ideas, but also copied our names. Shameful behavior, we need to get justice and hope everyone to resist them. As far as I know, the production cost of this film is 2 million. It can be imagined that they are cheating the audience. The director doesn''t know where the young people come from, but he copied our ideas. It''s amazing that the film industry violates the industry ethics , it encourages the arrogance of these plagiarists. Wait for my lawyer''s letter... "


    Long speech, harsh words, openly and secretly scolded Tracy together.


    Tracy sneered silently. This shameless old guy is hyped. Don''t talk about the second brother. You put yourself on the commanding height of morality. It''s funny. Won''t your conscience hurt.


    The crew of Texas Chainsaw murderer reacted quickly and cooperated well. According to Tracy''s idea, the other party cooperated with his hype, which was good for both films. It was proper to increase the exposure rate.


    But I didn''t expect that these people were so ugly that they meant to trample him to death. What''s going on? Don''t you have an AC number in mind.


    Well, don''t blame me. Play with me


    "Tracy... Did you really copy them?" Naomi whispered.


    The melon eaters who don''t know the truth probably have the same reaction as Naomi now. The first reaction to seeing this news is that you really copied it.


    Tracy didn''t mind Naomi''s reaction and explained: "no, my film and their film are basically two concepts. I just hype them."


    "Then don''t you worry..."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. The release of the chainsaw is a foregone conclusion, and they can stop me from failing. Don''t worry, they want to play the big one, I''ll accompany them, which suits me." Tracy smiled disdainfully and logged in to his blog.


    "In view of Marcus nispel''s untrue remarks, I will take up the weapon of the law to protect myself and formally sue him for slander." Tracy quickly tapped the keyboard, a statement on rights protection was posted on the blog, along with several movie posters.


    As soon as he sent it out, there were a lot of supportive comments below.


    After sending the blog, I sent it on each network account one after another.


    Just after finishing these, the mobile phone rang again. After taking a look at the caller ID, it was Wen Ziren''s phone.


    At the right time, Tracy tilted her mouth slightly and pressed the answer button.


    "Tracy, I may be in trouble. I''m blocked at home by reporters."


    "Man, are you afraid?"


    "No, what am I afraid of? I didn''t plagiarize. At most, I just borrowed their names. These are two concepts. I just don''t like journalists."


    "Hehe, why don''t you like journalists? They will make you famous. You should clean yourself up now, then go out and say hello to them and tell them that Marcus nispel, the Gou son of a bitch, is slandering you."

 Chapter 202

    "Marcus, take a look. This is today''s newspaper." Michael Bay handed the newspaper to Marcus nispel and sat down beside him with a gloomy face.


    He is the producer of Texas Chainsaw murderer. He should be happy that the film has achieved good results, but now he can''t be happy.


    Seeing the morning newspaper, he felt in trouble. It was not like Marcus said before. It was a good opportunity for publicity.


    Stepping on each other to a higher position and dominate the whole Halloween schedule is a good wish, but there is no need to be too radical.


    No one is a soft persimmon in Hollywood. Besides, the other party is still a young billionaire. How can you rub it.


    No, the other side''s counterattack came. Although he only used the media to fight back, he felt that things were not so simple.


    Michael Bay is known as the explosive monster, but he is not so hot either in appearance or character. He is tall, but very thin. He looks a little weak and has a calm and introverted personality.


    Marcus was opposed to the dispute at first, but he couldn''t stop them in the end.


    Both the crew members and the producer behind 20th Century Fox agree with Marcus, and his voice naturally has no effect.


    "Don''t make a fuss, Michael. They are just a bunch of clowns. The production cost is 2 million yuan, a group of unknown actors and directors, and what kind of films can they make in less than a month?" Marcus looked disdainful and added his voice after taking over the newspaper, "It''s just a shoddy junk work. Since it''s delivered to the door, why not use it."


    "I hope you can always be so confident. I always think it''s not that simple. The media, rotten tomatoes and new potatoes gave good comments." Michael Bay knew that his words didn''t work, so he had no choice but to stand up, but he reminded him.


    "Who knows, did they spend money on the media? After all, they took advantage of us and left a sum of money in publicity. The audience''s eyes are bright and they can''t pass this level."


    Marcus looked at the newspaper. The content of the other party''s counterattack was similar to what he thought. He couldn''t help humming coldly, "it seems that we''re going to continue to perform in front of the media."


    "Hehe, it''s your turn to show off again."


    "I''m not for our movie."


    Hypocrisy... Michael Bay looked at his back and shook his head.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Beverly Hills, foot mansion, small golf course.


    "James, you''re doing very well. I''ve read the newspapers and news reports. It''s great. You have to be confident. If you want to stay in Hollywood, you have to be tougher than others. If you''re not tough, others will pinch you. That beard is backed by 20th century fox, and you have me to support you. Don''t be afraid of him. We''re all civilized people. You scold too lightly." With that, Tracy waved his club. It should be that the angle was not well controlled, and the small white ball deviated from the track of the hole.


    Don''t you scold hard enough


    Wen Ziren is covered with black thread.


    "Shit, this ball stinks. I should change a club. It''s your turn, James. I think you should change a club, or you''ll hit a bad ball." Tracy swung another shot, scored the ball, walked back, smiled and patted him on the shoulder, and then sat down in the chair brought by the servant.


    Wen Ziren began to serve and swing, one, two and three times. It was very smooth at the beginning, but it was about to finish in the hole.


    "Er..." Wen Ziren settled in his place, and he would win if he scored this goal.


    But did I score or not? Tracy just seemed to play a joke. At the moment, it played a role and shook Wen Ziren''s confidence.


    There is something wrong with the hand holding the club. It seems that he is shaking. Tracy''s words are all in his head. I can''t help thinking that Li is implying me not to hit it? It should not be. I''m sure I can hit it


    Thinking, he waved his club. At this time, Tracy''s laughter rang, "hahaha... What did I say? You should change your club."


    The white ball deviated from the track and didn''t enter the hole. Wen Ziren stood there with a look of disbelief. Tracy walked to him with a smile and patted him on the shoulder.


    "James, I won this game."


    "You influenced me. Your words affected me. I was wondering if you wanted me to..."


    "No, no, no... I didn''t affect you. I didn''t want you to imply anything. You can''t score the last goal. It''s your lack of confidence. It can''t blame me." Tracy looked at him with a smile.


    He took Wen Ziren''s club, handed it to the servant, patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to follow him to the villa.


    While walking, Tracy said, "as I said just now, no matter what you lack confidence and confidence in, you will be defeated. If you believe in yourself more, no one will affect you, whether it''s me or that beard."


    When they came to the living room, Wen Ziren sat on the sofa, listened to Tracy and asked, "are you preaching to me? I understand the truth."


    "I''m not. I''m just reminding you. By the way, what would you like to drink?"


    "Well, whisky."


    "Oh, you can really choose." Tracy smiled. His favorite is whisky, so there are a lot of good wines in every residence.


    When Tracy came back with the wine, Wen Ziren was watching TV attentively.


    Tracy glanced at the TV play and found that the content on the screen was Marcus nisper being interviewed by the media. It''s not surprising why Wen Ziren watched it so seriously.


    "What does this beard say, or will he sue us for infringement? Our lawyer has sent a lawyer''s letter in advance." Tracy asked Wen Ziren after sitting on the sofa.


    He unscrewed the bottle and poured two glasses of wine. One was pushed to Wen Ziren and the other was gently shaken in his hand.


    "He is satirizing us, saying that our films are rubbish and are not worth going to the cinema. He seems to be very familiar with our film production process and has done a lot of homework. He uses this to hit us, and he also says that our box office can''t exceed 10 million, damn it." Wen Ziren said, angrily holding up his glass and taking a sip.


    "Don''t be angry, James. Unless you think our movie box office can''t exceed 10 million."


    "How can it be? I''m very confident in my film."


    "That''s it. How much do you think the final box office of chainsaw will be?" Tracy narrowed her eyes slightly and took another sip of whisky.


    "This......" Wen Ziren''s face was cloudy and sunny. It took a long time to bite his teeth and said, "I think it will exceed 50 million. Yes, 50 million."


    "Good, that''s it, James." Tracy said, patting Wen Ziren heavily on the shoulder and said, "go to my garage, pick a car and drive out. Tell the reporter what you think loudly and fan that bearded face."

 Chapter 203

    In the third week of Sicily''s release, there were 1130 screens, and the weekly box office harvest was 11.6 million, a decrease of nearly 40%.


    It''s obvious that after three weeks of release, Sicily''s stamina has begun to be insufficient. However, the good news is that with the box office in the third week, Sicily''s total box office in North America exceeded 50 million, with a total revenue of 53.5 million in three weeks.


    It''s not easy for an R-rated literary film to have this achievement. If the publicity expenses are not included, the three-week box office has recovered the production cost.


    Of course, the account can not be calculated in this way. If Tracy, who is rich and powerful, did not spend tens of millions of publicity expenses and his own hype, North America would not have achieved such good results.


    After the fourth week of release, "Sicily" depends on the results. The screen should be gradually reduced. For the second wave of long-term screening contract, the producer''s share revenue will be much higher.


    By the end of October, Sicily will be fully released in European countries. As for the markets of Asian countries, negotiations have begun.


    At the end of October, in the penultimate week, the box office champion was still Texas Chainsaw murderer, which was released in the middle of the year. In the second week, the box office closed at 23.8 million, a decrease of only 1.15%, and the total box office reached more than 52 million.


    The new film Columbia''s "true feelings radio" released this week only grossed 13 million, ranking second this week.


    Third, the new film released this week, the legend of the bear produced by Bo Wei, grossed 12.8 million. Sicily remains in the front five of the weekly ticket room.


    On Thursday, October 30, "the chainsaw" was released as scheduled, and the film "scream 3" by Timon was released on the same day.


    The scream series has always been good at the box office in North America. This film is the third episode of the series, which should be paid enough attention.


    However, Tracy really didn''t notice the film because he had been scolding the Texas Chainsaw murderer in the media.


    This week, the crew of Texas Chainsaw murderer and chainsaw thriller were in full swing in the media and on the Internet, attracting the attention of most people.


    Emperor gate was also very helpless. He repeatedly increased publicity, but he still didn''t get much attention. Fortunately, there are a lot of fans in the scream series, and they are not afraid of the box office.


    Malibu sea view villa.


    Nicole is sweating all over after strength training all morning.


    She wore a ponytail and a short sportswear. Her black sports bra had been soaked with sweat, and her perfect outline appeared.


    After entering the bedroom, Nicole went to the bathroom to drain the bathtub. When she came out, she walked directly to Tracy in front of the computer.


    "Tracy, you''re getting lazier and lazier now." Nicole threw the towel after wiping her sweat directly onto Tracy''s head.


    It just blocked his sight, but Tracy''s hand was still not idle, beating the keyboard quickly.


    As soon as the space is clicked, a long comment is sent out.


    Nicole leaned closer to the screen, pouted and said, "that''s what you said. Use the trumpet and what rhythm."


    "Yes, baby. It''s the rhythm of the water army."


    "What is the Navy?"


    "It''s just boring netizens." Tracy took the bath towel off her head and smelled it. "Tut Tut, sweat is fragrant."


    Nicole blushed, grabbed the bath towel and glared at him. "You should focus on Mr. and Mrs. Smith now. It''s about to start shooting. You haven''t been to the training once."


    "I can take part in shooting directly without intensive training. My shooting skills are better than any of you," Tracy said confidently with an eyebrow.


    Doug Riemann knows the so-called intensive training content, which is nothing more than some gun training and some basic physical training.


    With the help of Renault and others, he is more professional than the instructor invited by the crew. Therefore, there is no need to waste time because of this. Besides, he has a good foundation and has no problem dealing with an action film.


    "Don''t talk too full, honey."


    "Then you''ll know," Tracy said without explaining.


    Then he continued to tap the keyboard and another comment was sent out.


    Wen Ziren rushed to the front and tore at each other. He always had to do something to cheer him up. Nicole will find his method boring and childish, but Tracy enjoys it. You don''t understand the rhythmic fun of keyboard man.


    Nicole looked at it for a while, felt bored and went to the bathroom. Tracy saw her enter the bathroom. She smiled badly, took off her coat and secretly followed up.


    Not to mention, after a long time of exercise, Nicole''s figure is more perfect than before.


    "Ah......"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I don''t know how much the box office will be today, but I have to wait until tomorrow." Wen Ziren thought anxiously, took a bite of the pizza in the box, had no appetite, and put the pizza back.


    It''s nice to quarrel with Marcus nispel these days, but when it comes to the real test results, I''m still uneasy.


    He is a pure new director. It is impossible to say that he is not guilty at all.


    "What a waste of food," whispered ray Werner, a good friend sitting aside, after eating his pizza and staring at the pizza bitten by Wen Ziren.


    "You don''t have to worry at all. Didn''t Li tell you about the pre-sale. The pre-sale is more than three million. There''s no problem if it''s over ten million in the first four days, and maybe it''ll be over twenty million." Lei didn''t worry at all. He picked up the half pizza, "don''t eat."


    As soon as the voice fell, waiting for Wen Ziren''s reaction, half of the pizza was directly stuffed into his mouth. Wen Ziren gave him a white look, "I''m not worried about this at all. I''m thinking about whether I have a chance to defeat Texas Chainsaw murderer at the box office."


    "Don''t think so much, man." Ray patted him on the shoulder and said, "by the way, you don''t need your car today. Lend me your car and I asked Kayla to see a movie."


    "Borrow a car?" Wen Ziren took out the car key and looked at it. He hesitated and didn''t pass it. Lei didn''t be polite to him and grabbed it directly from him. "Don''t be so stingy, man. Give it back to you when you''re finished. I''ll go."


    "Be careful when driving. Don''t scratch my car."


    "I see."


    "And don''t mess around in my car."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Lei quickly got up with a smile, waved to him, opened the door and went out. He obviously didn''t listen to the last sentence.


    "Li Ke is so generous. If only he could give me one." Lei went downstairs and muttered. The car key turned around on his finger, and the pattern of the horse was very obvious.

 Chapter 204

    In front of a Los Angeles cinema, the crowd was surging, and two men dressed strangely came out of the crowd.


    The two men looked cautious and wore big brimmed hats with low brims.


    One of the men with a beard carefully glanced around and found that no one noticed him. He whispered to the men around him, "Damn it, their attendance rate exceeded 80%. If they hadn''t hyped our film, they couldn''t have achieved such a result."


    Bearded''s face was very ugly. The man around him smelled the speech and smiled bitterly, "I said not to underestimate them, Marcus. As you can see, the content of this film is very wonderful, and the mechanism designed by them is also very good."


    "Hum." bearded stopped talking. The thriller of the chainsaw really shocked him. I have to admit that they can''t compare with many exquisite props in it.


    But he won''t admit it. How can he take it back if he says it.


    "Their movies are so rough that they can''t compare with us, Michael." Marcus''s voice was low, and Michael Bay didn''t want to argue with him.


    The two of them came here today to explore the enemy''s situation. They got a good harvest and learned about their opponent''s films. Michael Bay is very optimistic about the chainsaw, but he won''t say it clearly to cause contradictions.


    "Go back and think about countermeasures."


    "What are you worried about, Michael? They can''t beat us at the box office."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The last week of October, the 31st is Halloween. It seems calm, but in fact it has experienced a tragic fight at the North American box office.


    The popularity of Texas Chainsaw murderer, which was released in the third week, has cooled comprehensively. From Monday, 27th to the weekend of November 3, the box office was only 14.5 million, down 40%.


    This result is also good in normal times, but it''s Halloween this week, so it''s not enough.


    On the 30th, Timon''s scream was released. In the first five days, the box office closed at 28.3 million. As soon as this achievement came out, many people were surprised.


    You know, their publicity has been affected a lot. It is really unexpected that they can achieve such good results. This also shows that the strong diehard fans in this series have stubbornly pushed up the achievements of the film.


    During Halloween, more than 28 million achievements were enough to dominate the schedule, but they were unlucky and met the chainsaw thriller released at the same time.


    It was released on the 30th with 1350 screens. The box office of chainsaw was 6.8 million on the same day, 5.6 million on Thursday, 6.2 million on Friday, 7.1 million on Saturday and 6.9 million on the weekend of the fifth day.


    It opened for five days in the first week and closed at 32.6 million box office, winning the box office champion of North America week in the last week of October.


    As soon as this achievement came out, it caused an uproar. The media reported that it was estimated that the box office of the film would be good, but no one expected that it broke out in the first week.


    The terrible box office benefited from the crazy hype. From the beginning, the chainsaw thriller was hyped by rubbing the heat, coupled with a large wave of negative news, which attracted the attention of all walks of life. In the end, it was released in exchange for amazing profits.


    It can be said that the "chainsaw thriller" won an all-round victory in this hype event, just as Marcus hoped, stepping on the other side. However, the result turned upside down and he became a stepping stone for others.


    The full outbreak of the chainsaw also gradually affected the box office of the Texas Chainsaw murderer. During the same period, the two films PK, "chainsaw" occupied the advantage of the release of the new film and squeezed each other''s box office space.


    In addition, Tracy also made great efforts to send a wave of $5 million benefits, and the coupon mode of new potato was opened again, which is the rhythm of not giving each other a way to live.


    As of November 3, the box office champion "chainsaw" had a box office of 32.6 million.


    The second box office this week was scream 3, with a box office of 28.3 million.


    The third place at the box office this week... Er, it''s still not Texas Chainsaw murderer, but the legend of the bear. The film''s reputation broke out. On the seventh day of the second week, the box office closed at 24.7 million and airborne to the third place.


    Texas Chainsaw killer, the fourth at the box office this week, grossed 14.5 million.


    From the two-week box office champion, a horror film fell to the fourth place on Halloween, which is not a small Waterloo.


    If the box office wants to rise again, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. At the beginning, it was difficult to achieve the goal of breaking 100 million at the box office.


    Next, in November, it is the Christmas season in December, and the blockbusters of various companies will be released soon.


    A few days later, the big production "spirit" of the new line was released on November 7, Warner''s "matrix 2 reloaded into battle" on November 25, Warner''s "Last Warrior" on December 5, Columbia''s "compromise of love" on December 12, the last "Lord of the rings: the coming of the king" of the new line''s trilogy on December 17, and fox''s on December 25 A basket of daughters


    The big productions of major film companies gathered at the end of the year, and the chainsaw was a loophole, in which it robbed the champion of Zhou.


    ................


    "Boss, he''s out." Renault, sitting in the driver''s seat, suddenly turned back and said.


    Tracy, who was reading the newspaper, raised her head and looked at the door of the building outside the window. She found that the group of reporters at the door suddenly stirred up and blocked it in a swarm.


    Tracy grinned and said to Wen Ziren: "it''s your turn to show up. Let that big beard see you as a nobody."


    "I... it''s not very good." Wen Ziren was a little excited and his face flushed.


    I always think it''s a little too much to block up people''s door to provoke.


    "Hehe, have you flinched? Counselled?" Tracy smiled contemptuously and continued: "what''s wrong with chasing after the victory? Besides, we''re going to send invitations."


    Send an invitation to the "enemy" for a celebration banquet


    Wen Ziren is ashamed. He can''t do it. Only the young man who doesn''t play cards according to the routine can do it. It''s completely evil fun.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    "That''s right. Don''t forget to take the invitation."


    Wen Ziren got out of the car. He walked step by step with a gilded invitation.


    "Marcus, do you have anything to say about the box office results of the chainsaw?"


    "Marcus, you said before that it was difficult for the box office of the chainsaw to make 10 million. Now it made 30 million box office in the first week. What do you think?"


    "Marcus, many fans now think that the chainsaw is better than your film. Can you tell me what you think?"


    The reporter kept asking questions. Marcus''s face was dark. He glared at the gloating reporters behind the security guard.


    Now he is in a terrible mood. The box office data of more than 30 million hit him like a giant hand.


    Damn it, how could this happen.


    Marcus scolded secretly. He wanted to return to the building, but thinking about the strange eyes of those people dispelled the idea.


    The reporter kept asking questions. He asked the security to separate these people and slowly go out, "I have nothing to say. Fortunately, they are just lucky."


    "Marcus, do you think there is water at the box office of chainsaw?"


    "Who knows, maybe." Marcus replied impatiently.


    "That''s... wow, that''s Wen, James Wen."


    At this time, a reporter in the crowd made a scream, which attracted the attention of many people.


    "It''s James Wen, the director of the chainsaw. I know him."


    Everyone''s eyes looked back, and Wen Ziren''s footsteps stopped.


    Marcus saw him, too, and his face was even more embarrassed.


    "Wen, are you here to challenge Marcus?"


    "Wen, you must not have passed here."


    ............


    Wen Ziren twitched his eyes and smiled awkwardly. He took a deep breath and took out the gilded invitation. "I''m here to send the invitation."

 Chapter 205

    An invitation to a celebration banquet was provoked by Wen Ziren.


    Marcus nispel was so angry that he tore the invitation into pieces in front of all the reporters, put down a cruel word and went straight back to the building.


    The reporters quickly recorded this scene with a camera. Marcus''s anger and Wen Ziren''s calmness, and the two directors fought head to head. Needless to say, I don''t have to worry about news materials this week.


    Sure enough, from the next day, Wen Ziren and his "chainsaw thriller" successively appeared in the entertainment section of major media.


    "Behind the creation of the chainsaw, let''s learn about the Chinese American director James Wen."


    "James Wen, a new Chinese American director from Malaysia, landed in Hollywood."


    "According to insider reports, James Wen, who was at school, was a horror film lover."


    "New Director Wen Ziren, the debut will bring dozens of times of revenue..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wen Ziren became angry. Without preparation, he became famous overnight.


    Lao Mei likes young people with achievements and personality. If Wen Ziren shows that kind of low-key and gentle character, he will hardly enter everyone''s vision if he doesn''t fight or rob.


    People may pay attention to your works, but they will never like you.


    Tracy knew this, so he gave him a push. This wave of operation is definitely a show.


    Detonated the entertainment explosion point, hit his opponent in the face, and successfully pushed Wen Ziren, the new director, in front of everyone. By the way, he can also do a wave of publicity for the film.


    Tracy''s standing up has absolutely no such effect, but Wen Ziren, a newcomer, is just fine.


    "He wants to step on me, he wants to use me as a stepping stone, damn... Get out... FK." Marcus slammed a water cup to the ground, and the glass residue splashed everywhere.


    He can''t tolerate a hairy boy rising on his shoulder. It''s a great shame.


    On one side, Michael Bay didn''t have any expression on his face. He felt naturally angry about him. After so long in Hollywood, this kind of thing will happen at any time. It''s no wonder.


    He reminded the partner with his own experience, but the other party didn''t listen to him at all. Who can blame him.


    "Well, Marcus, now is not the time to think about these things. Our film has been a great success. Now is the time to receive the results." Michael Beck is more open than him. He sees more interests. As a producer, he values profits more.


    The production cost of Texas Chainsaw murderer is 15 million. At present, the box office has exceeded 50 million. The cost has been recovered, and the rest is revenue.


    "Not yet, Michael. You know, its box office will be better. We need more publicity. It depends on you negotiating with 20th century fox..."


    "I won''t agree, Marcus." Michael Bay shook his head. "Our film has been released for three weeks, and its North American box office is almost the limit. Now it has 66.8 million box office, and in two weeks, it may be more than 80 million or more than 90 million. That''s enough."


    "Not enough, not enough. I need it to break 100 million. We can increase publicity, extend the release time, or buy..."


    "No, no, no, this idea is too crazy. I can''t help you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The press conference of Mr. and Mrs. Smith was held as scheduled in the banquet hall on the third floor of Beverly Hills Hotel.


    On November 10, the box office of the second week of chainsaw also came out. This week, the box office closed at 29.3 million, and the total box office in North America was 61.9 million.


    The box office continues to sell well, but it can only get the second place in this week''s box office list. The first place is undoubtedly won by the new line''s big production "spirit". It opens three days at the weekend, with a box office of 36.5 million.


    "Texas Chainsaw murderer" continued to decline, with a box office of only more than 8.2 million and a total box office of more than 75 million. It seems to be more than 10 million ahead of chainsaw, but people with clear eyes can see that this advantage may not last long.


    Listening to George''s report on the recent box office situation, Tracy was in a very good mood. He sorted out his suit in the mirror and said to him, "I don''t have to say anything about the promotion of chainsaw in Europe as soon as possible. The box office results in North America are enough to impress them. By the way, how are the schedules of peach secret and drunk sleep?"


    "Peach secret is scheduled for Christmas, but Mr. Douglas means to avoid big production by other companies as much as possible and may be postponed to January next year. Drunk sleep is scheduled for February 14 next year, Valentine''s day." George thought for a moment and returned.


    "Well, do a good job of publicity in advance. Peach secret had better avoid the Lord of the rings. If you need me, you can tell me. Douglas would like to recommend the new Tudou network. I think he would like this way of publicity." Tracy stood up, straightened his hair, raised his hand and looked at the time. He found that it was only a few minutes before the press conference, so he raised his feet and walked to the door.


    "By the way, ask Wen to shoot the second part of the chainsaw as soon as possible. Also, it''s best to show me the later part of the drunken sleep." Tracy stopped at the door and went out.


    "Honey, you''re so slow." Nicole is waiting for him at the door.


    Tracy smiled and took her arm. "Baby, you''re so beautiful today."


    Nicole is wearing a black low cut dress with a slit to the thigh, which is also the most classic shape of the hostess in Mr. and Mrs. Smith.


    Tracy specially cleaned herself up today. She''s more mature. She really has a husband and wife relationship with Nicole.


    At 10:30 a.m., the press conference began on time.


    The creators sit in a row, the producer sits in the middle, the male and female owners Tracy and Nicole sit on his left, and the director Doug Riemann sits on his right.


    Starting with the producer, Doug Riemann introduced the outline of the story, the shooting cost, the stars and supporting actors.


    When introducing that Dorothy would play the leading role, it caused the following uproar.


    Although these reporters have received some news before coming, they are inevitably amazed at the bold decision made by the crew of Mr. and Mrs. Smith.


    "Director Riemann, what made you decide to use new actors. Tracy is inexperienced. Can he support a large-scale production with an investment of 100 million?"


    "Yes, director Riemann, in your project, the male and female protagonists play a couple face to face. There is such a big age difference between Tracy and Nicole. Tracy is not yet 20 years old and has no acting experience. Can he be competent for the role of husband?"


    .............


    "This..." several reporters questioned one after another. Doug Riemann thought about it and was ready to respond, but Tracy''s gun was in front of him.


    "Let me explain first. I''m not inexperienced. I''ve played roles in eye opener, Sicily and drunk sleep. The crew must have thought about taking over the hero of Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and I''m ready to meet the challenge..."

 Chapter 206

    "Writer, screenwriter, director, company boss, actor? The youngest billionaire, who is the real him..."


    "Tracy''s new identity: I''m an actor. He may be the richest newcomer in Hollywood..."


    "It is reported that Tracy is about to appear in his own investment film Mr. and Mrs. Smith. Is the 100 million big production just to meet his performance desire? The most wayward investor of the year: Tracy Lee."


    "At the launch conference of Mr. and Mrs. Smith, we welcomed Tracy Lee, the richest new actor. On the same day, David Ellison, Oracle''s first successor, announced to join the cast of go my own way. What charm does the profession of actor attract these two rich people?"


    "Brad Pitt, the former actor of Mr. and Mrs. Smith, said: Tracy Lee will destroy the film. Mr. and Mrs. Smith will become a big joke. Jin Suan Mei is waving to him. Tracy responded: you solve the family dispute first."


    "Mr. and Mrs. Smith released a fixed makeup photo, Tracy Lee can become the most handsome killer in history..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On November 15, Tracy officially joined the crew of Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and the news about him permeated every corner of the United States.


    With a value of one billion yuan and a number of companies, Tracy, the most successful writer in 2003 and under the age of 20, is about to star in a film with an investment of more than 100 million yuan.


    Such willful and maverick young people have once again successfully attracted great attention.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Smith" became popular before filming, and the attention is even higher than that of the Lord of the rings 3, which will be released in December.


    Doug Riemann is the happiest person in the main creative team. He knows how much pressure he has. He really laughs when he can have the current publicity effect.


    The 100 million investment in big production is no joke. He is the director who is most afraid of going to the street. This is a major event related to his future career. If he goes to the street, he may bid farewell to Hollywood.


    Choosing Tracy can be said to hold a double-edged sword, which can improve the attention of the film with the help of Tracy''s hot spots, or destroy the whole film because of Tracy''s poor performance.


    In the dressing room of Mr. and Mrs. Smith, Tracy hugged Nicole and asked Rosie to take some group photos of them. After taking them, he took out the memory card in the digital camera and transferred the photos to the computer.


    "Honey, do you want to blog?" Nicole came to him, watched him skillfully log in to his account, and then uploaded the photo. The title was the first day of entering the crew.


    "Yes, on the first day I joined the crew and promised them to send dynamic messages," Tracy said, his eyes never leaving the computer.


    Maybe I should also post a blog.


    Nicole stared at the computer screen and thought. Under Tracy''s impression, she also often plays and writes social software. In Tracy''s words, in this era of the Internet, as a public figure, how can she not manage her fans.


    This sentence makes more sense to Nicole. Since she often sends dynamic messages on her blog to interact with her fans, she feels closer and closer to her fans and has been liked by more people.


    Of course, there is no lack of black powder to slander her. The people who export well as Tracy said are black powder. Just ignore them and automatically shield them.


    As soon as the blog was sent out, the comment area immediately exploded, and countless people began to reprint his blog.


    Tracy opened the comment area.


    "Wow! The leader is so handsome... I''m going crazy."


    "Flower maniac upstairs, do you only pay attention to the leader''s face? You don''t see his chest muscles. It''s called type. It''s not easy for the leader to finally practice muscles."


    Seeing this, Tracy''s smile is a little stiff. He still prefers a streamlined figure. After all, big size doesn''t mean big power. But there was no way. The director asked him to gain weight and practice his chest muscles, so he had to do it.


    "Master, don''t worry. Even if the movie is worse, I''ll watch it more than five times. If you have a luolou lens, I''ll watch it ten times."


    "What you said upstairs makes sense, + 1."


    "That''s great upstairs, + 1."


    "Hahaha... Honey, you see," Tracy smiled, pointed to the screen and said, "I remember in the script, we had a * * * play, didn''t we?"


    "Um..." Nicole curled her mouth, and Tracy hit the keyboard with both hands.


    "Everyone, meet your requirements. In the script, Nicole and I have a boat play, you know."


    After Tracy''s comments were sent, there were countless replies.


    "Capture the leader alive..."


    "Master, I''ll watch it ten times..."


    "Ditto......"


    "Doesn''t anyone pay attention to the leader''s new book..."


    "Upstairs, we just want to know what the scale of the leader''s bed play is in the leader''s new film..."


    "What you said upstairs makes sense..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    "I can''t tell you, ha ha..." Tracy muttered and smiled. He looked again and closed the blog.


    After a while, the crew came in and informed them to prepare for today''s first play.


    Tracy''s lines were familiar, but he took them out and read them again. Tracy was excited and nervous when she starred for the first time and had so many lines for the first time.


    In contrast, Nicole is more calm. She still has the energy to help Tracy understand her lines.


    After about ten minutes, Tracy and Nicole went out together.


    Tracy was wearing a light blue shirt and a black vest, which made him look more mature.


    Nicole''s upper body is a tight black and bright shirt, her lower body is a skirt, and her long blond hair is curled behind her head.


    As soon as they appeared in the studio, they were called to them by director Doug Riemann.


    "Tracy, the first scene is about your husband and wife going to see a psychologist when they encounter an emotional crisis. This scene will also run through the whole film, which is very important.


    I don''t need you to particularly understand the meaning of this. After all, you''re not married. I need you to express a sense of tension and cramp. If you speak your heart to strangers, you''ll be a little flustered, but don''t make too big small moves... Understand. "


    After Doug Riemann finished, Tracy nodded seriously. "I see, director."


    "OK, let''s try," Doug Riemann patted him on the shoulder and nodded to Nicole.


    Nicole doesn''t need him to say anything at all. She''s this year''s Oscar winner.


    "Light, OK."


    "Props, OK."


    "Camera ready."


    "Mr. and Mrs. Smith, Scene 1, Scene 1, action."


    As the director''s voice began, the camera began to operate, aiming at Tracy and Nicole sitting on the sofa.


    "Well, let me say first. In fact, I don''t want to come. We''ve been married for five years."


    "Six years," Nicole interrupted before Tracy finished.


    "For five or six years, it''s like doing an annual inspection of the car. If you have the opportunity to check the engine, change the oil and replace one or two sealing strips."


    "That''s right."

 Chapter 207

    "Cut, do it again, Tracy, your expression is a little stiff..."


    "Sorry, director. I may be a little nervous. I''ll pay attention." Tracy scratched her head in embarrassment and immediately explained.


    As soon as he opened the camera, Tracy felt that his state was wrong. After all, he is also a director and has some research on performance, so he quickly found his own problems.


    He wants to use some skills to show tension, such as some movements on his hands and some subtle expressions on his face.


    He was so concerned about skills that when he was asked to replace him into the role, he took a slow beat and made mistakes step by step. His expression became very stiff, let alone acting. He was just like a machine reading lines.


    "OK. Do you need some time?" Doug Riemann asked kindly.


    Although Tracy is not a famous actor, he is the boss. We should be cautious about Tracy. Doug Riemann suddenly thought of what to do if Tracy had been performing very badly. He felt that he had been hurt.


    "You can''t do that, honey. Show your strength. You don''t perform so badly in other films." at this time, Nicole said something in a tone of ridicule.


    But in Tracy''s ears, he felt that she was provoking. He raised his eyebrows, "Oh? What should I do to show my strength?"


    "Giggle... Why, do you want me to teach you how to act?" Nicole looked at him jokingly. "I don''t mind teaching you."


    Tracy shrugged and said, "no, I can handle this little thing."


    "Really, don''t ng too many times in the first scene." Nicole smiled cunningly.


    Stimulate me. Shit, despised by the movie queen.


    Tracy''s expression was a little stiff. He could guess Nicole''s intention, which was nothing more than driving his mood. Nicole successfully aroused his fighting spirit.


    "Let''s go on..." he said, turning to Doug Riemann. "Director, let''s start."


    "OK, let''s go on." Doug Riemann smiled and glanced at them. The two suddenly hit the bar. He didn''t feel wrong, but just what he wanted.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Smith" is about how two killer couples love each other and kill first. In fact, the beginning of the film indicates the beginning of the dispute between the two couples.


    Tracy and Nicole return to the sofa. Tracy rolls up her shirt sleeve and gives Nicole a provocative look.


    As if to say I''m ready, Nicole tilted her head and smiled at him, when Doug Riemann shouted ready.


    The camera pointed at them. Tracy took a deep breath and began to hint that I was her husband. I wanted to divorce her. Maybe I wasn''t ready.


    It''s a question whether to leave or not. Therefore, if they want to see a psychologist, this state must be shown.


    With the director''s voice, Tracy gradually entered the state. He moved his hands around, as if he was uncomfortable everywhere. Nicole crossed her legs, crossed her hands and fingers on her legs, and stroked between her fingers.


    Doug Riemann behind the monitor soon noticed these details. His eyes lit up. Yes, that''s it. He was nervous and sat there unnaturally.


    He nodded in secret satisfaction, his eyes still focused on Tracy''s face.


    Tracy said, "well, let me say first. In fact, we don''t want to come. We''ve been married for five years."


    "Six years."


    "Five or six years." Tracy pursed his mouth, naturally crossed his legs and crossed his hands on his legs. He didn''t use his spare light to see Nicole, pretended to be very natural and continued, with a just right expression.


    "It''s like doing an annual inspection of the car. You can check the engine and change the oil when you have a chance..."


    "That''s right."


    "That''s good. Let''s start." the voice over of the heart doctor sounded. "From 1 to 10, how much will you give each other''s feelings?"


    "8 points." Nicole blurted out without thinking too much.


    "Wait a minute." Tracy asked uncertainly. He changed his hands and naturally put them on the armrests on both sides of the sofa. One hand raised and gestured: "10 points means very happy, 1 point means very painful, or...?"


    Nicole looked at him slightly, then showed a micro expression of impatience or disgust, took a breath and adjusted her seat straight, obviously feeling that Tracy''s question was superfluous.


    "By feeling," replied the psychologist.


    "OK."


    "Are you ready?" Tracy asked Nicole.


    "All right."


    "8 points, 8 points," they said in unison.


    "Cut, it''s very good. After this one, that''s the feeling. Let''s continue." Doug Riemann smiled. His worries seemed to be swept away. Unexpectedly, Tracy suddenly performed so well.


    In order not to interrupt Tracy''s state, he immediately called start again. I want to see if the other party can give me more surprises. There''s no need to say more about Nicole. The aura is there.


    "How often do you do AI?" asked the psychologist.


    "I don''t understand this problem..." Nicole said.


    "I''m confused too. Do I have to score 1 to 10 points?" Tracy continued.


    "That 1 point means doing little or not doing at all? Strictly speaking, 0 point means not doing at all." Nicole naturally connected.


    "Yes, we don''t know what is 1 and what is 10."


    "Well, because 10 points, my God."


    The two couples sing and make peace, and they don''t give the psychologist a chance to speak at all.


    Talking incoherently, pulling things around, I can see that they are covering up their embarrassment.


    "It''s not a 1-10 game, it''s a problem. How many times a week do you * * *?" the psychologist said again.


    Nicole was silent for a moment, took a deep breath, and just about to speak, Tracy said with an embarrassed smile, "let''s talk about this week."


    "Cut, it''s OK, but the effect hasn''t been achieved. When you two talk, try to speak faster. Let''s do it again." Doug Riemann explained to them the reason for stopping, and then told the photographer to continue.


    Tracy and Nicole had a tacit look at each other before they started. Tracy raised her eyebrows slightly and Nicole smiled.


    Take it, honey.


    I look forward to your performance.


    Even if they don''t speak, they just look at each other. With their familiarity, they can understand each other''s meaning.


    Doug Riemann smiled. Behind the monitor, he looked at the micro expressions of the two secretly competing. At this moment, as a director, he was absolutely happy.


    He doesn''t need to bother talking. The two stars are full of emotion and he is happy and comfortable.


    "Just talk about this week."


    "Well, does the weekend count?"


    "Of course."

 Chapter 208

    The atmosphere was once silent. They talked about him constantly. You said one thing and I said another, but no one said anything about it.


    Obviously, talking about this week... I can''t say anything. It''s very embarrassing.


    The psychologist saw some clues and continued to ask, "next question, when did you meet?"


    "That''s in Colombia," Nicole said first


    "Bogda. Five years ago." Tracy took over.


    "It was six years ago." on this issue, it was put on the bar again.


    "Well, five or six years ago," Tracy said helplessly.


    This scene is finished here. The next step is to change clothes and continue treatment... Er, generally speaking, the scene is divided into two stages.


    The first stage is that before they find each other''s identity, they feel that there is something wrong with their marriage and ask a psychologist. The second stage is to find a psychologist again after falling in love and killing each other.


    The whole play will run through the whole film, which can be regarded as an introduction or cause of the whole film.


    Doug Riemann didn''t stop when the lines were finished. He motioned the cameraman to continue capturing Tracy and Nicole''s expressions.


    The director didn''t say to stop, but he had to continue his performance. Tracy was also the director and knew Doug Riemann''s intention very well.


    However, without lines, his performance will not be as natural as Nicole. Or lack of acting experience. When there is no script and no lines, there is a lack of on-the-spot play.


    "Cut, good, this one is over." after a while, Doug Riemann finally stopped, and Tracy, who was itching, breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the camera stopped, Tracy and Nicole relaxed. Doug Riemann stood up and walked towards them from behind the monitor.


    "Very good, wonderful opponent. Especially Tracy, you surprised me. I didn''t expect you to be so talented." Doug Riemann smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    For Tracy, the big boss, we should consider the language when he performs badly, but when he performs well, he doesn''t mean to send praise words. I have to say, Doug Riemann is very good at being a man.


    "I still have a lot of shortcomings, director. This starring role is not only an attempt, but also a learning." Tracy''s reserved smile can''t hide the joy in her eyes.


    He is also very satisfied with his performance. It''s really wonderful to enter the role, especially when he has a very good opponent to urge himself.


    I''ve played several small roles before. I don''t want to talk about it. It''s not very challenging. Tracy didn''t feel so addicted even if he played Doug in drunken sleep.


    It may be that he doesn''t have too many opponents to play, and there are no interested actors to stimulate him.


    Nicole is different. The great actress has no words about her acting skills, and her atmosphere is full, which is enough to put some little actors out of breath.


    She didn''t let Tracy down at all today. She was pressing him down the whole play. Tracy was stimulated and naturally activated his potential.


    Being an actor is really an unusual experience, especially when Biao plays. It''s totally different from the fun of being a director. A director is more a storyteller and controls the overall situation.


    For example, the director is more objective outside the lens, while the actor is more subjective in the Bureau.


    After two more words with Tracy, Doug Riemann announced a half-hour break. Tracy and Nicole go back to the dressing room together. They need to adjust their mentality and change their clothes.


    If the couple they played in the last scene were in an emotional crisis, so they fought tit for tat, but the next scene was completely different. After they cleared their differences, they came to the psychological clinic again, which was more fun.


    "Doug, Tracy really surprised us," sighed producer aziva gosman, who saw Doug Riemann come back and watch the replay.


    He shares Doug Riemann''s fear that Tracy will screw up the film. However, if Tracy keeps the same state, there seems to be nothing to worry about.


    "Yes, he did well. But..." Doug Riemann sat down, shrugged and continued, "he''s still a little behind Nicole."


    "How can this be compared? Nicole is an Oscar winner."


    "Also. The movie queen is both pressure and motivation. I hope he can hold on."


    "This needs you to encourage him."


    "Haven''t I been doing this all the time?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back in the dressing room, Tracy went in and closed the door with her backhand.


    "Honey, who did you say you were going to teach?" Tracy, who closed the door, walked two or three steps behind Nicole, hugged her from behind and put her arms around her chest.


    Nicole''s words annoyed him, especially in front of the director, which really made him lose face. It seems that he has been negligent recently, so he should spend more time persuading her.


    Instead of talking, Nicole leaned back and hit Tracy''s nose with her hard head.


    "Hiss......" Tracy took a breath and almost cried out when his nose was hit hard.


    Nicole bowed slightly, a pair of white arms came up from the gap between Tracy''s arms in her chest, and her two arms came out of Tracy''s arms.


    "It''s not easy for you to control me now," Nicole turned and said to Tracy with a smile.


    Tracy rubbed his nose and the pain decreased a lot. He smiled and said, "Hey, you''re good. This is your recent training achievement?"


    "Hmm, do you want to try?" Nicole said provocatively, clenching her fists and putting on a good posture.


    She really wanted to test the results on Tracy. Tracy used to suppress her.


    "I don''t belittle you... Wow, you''re serious." Nicole came face to face while talking.


    She punched Tracy in the face. Tracy easily resisted it, but who thought Nicole''s knee went to her lower body.


    Fortunately, Tracy reacted quickly. He turned around and escaped the disaster. There were lingering palpitations and a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Who taught you such a vicious move? I''m your man. You use this move to deal with me... Come on."


    "You talk a lot of nonsense. If you can''t avoid it, you deserve it."


    "I £¤ @ £¤..., I''m afraid to hurt you... Don''t hit your face."


    "I''m going to be serious..."


    "I really don''t keep my hand..."


    Nicole''s attack was getting faster and faster. Tracy dodged and shouted.


    "Hum, let you look down on me."


    "I''m not looking at you more..." it was another fist coming from the face. Tracy dodged and grabbed her arm. "You''re really weak, Mrs. Smith."


    With that, Tracy twisted her arm back and grabbed Nicole''s other waving arm.


    He pushed her forward and pushed her against the door of the fitting room.

 Chapter 209

    The love and kill episode in Mr. and Mrs. Smith was staged in reality. Fortunately, Tracy and Nicole paid more attention to discretion and didn''t destroy the crew''s dressing room.


    However, it is inevitable to make a little noise. Nicole is a man who doesn''t admit defeat. She can''t easily submit to Tracy''s Yin power.


    It took Tracy nearly 20 minutes to completely subdue her.


    The dressing room was in a mess, and their clothes were scrapped in tearing at each other.


    Tracy regretted that she had trained Nicole to be a beating woman. Didn''t she make trouble for herself? The Queen''s toughness has been seen today.


    After a few days of shooting, Tracy''s state can only be said to be good and bad, and the shooting progress is relatively slow.


    According to Doug Riemann''s shooting plan, we should solve all the literary plays in the early stage, including some indoor plays without fighting scenes, most of which are opposite Tracy and Nicole.


    There are also some scenes where they play against supporting actors, such as their husband and wife''s funny neighbors, and Nicole''s killer sister group, a killer agent who is afraid to be funny.


    These literary plays have high requirements for acting skills, because Mr. and Mrs. Smith is not a simple action film, which also contains many comic elements.


    This is a big problem for a newcomer like Tracy. It''s also a new challenge for Nicole.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    That morning, Tracy got up early as usual. Without his role today, I happened to have a day off at home and deal with some things by the way.


    He wakes up Nicole in his sleep and ushers in the morning not Nicole''s welfare, but the other party''s getting up spirit.


    Well, it''s the same these days. During the day, there''s a literary drama. When you come back at night, there''s a full martial arts performance. Basically, there''s no stop.


    According to Nicole, it''s good for the film to keep this feeling. There will be a lot of trouble when substituting roles.


    Meow, experience pie? I believe in your evil, militant.


    Tracy is not so easy to cheat. It''s obvious that Nicole has found new fun. She likes to ride on Tracy these days.


    This morning was no exception. When Nicole opened her eyes, Tracy fell out of bed before he could react.


    When he got up quickly, Nicole''s figure appeared above him. A pair of beautiful legs directly straddled him, stuck his waist, and pressed his hands on his shoulders.


    Basically, the parts that can exert force, such as waist, arms and thighs, are locked.


    Struggle... Struggle is impossible


    At this time, you must not move. If the queen is not satisfied, she will be very hurt.


    After eight o''clock, Nicole left the villa by car to go to the crew, Tracy could spend the rest of her energy in the gym.


    Today, Bruce, who is training with Tracy, has become Tracy''s primary target. Boxing alone is not enough for Tracy. Now he has added some close combat.


    Tracy won''t spare any strength to fight close to him. These bodyguards are not good. They will hurt themselves if they are not careful.


    After sweating in the gym and taking a comfortable shower, Tracy returned to the bedroom and turned on the computer.


    First, I logged in the mailbox and looked at the documents sent by several companies, most of which are recent financial statements.


    Several Internet companies are still burning money, and some losses are inevitable. Facebook is the most powerful way to burn money. The original investment of more than 10 million US dollars is about to be exhausted. I''m afraid it will start financing by the beginning of next year.


    However, the development of Facebook is satisfactory. With Tracy''s funds, mark and sting completed what the previous life needed two years to complete in one year.


    With the rapid growth of users, the radiation range has covered major European universities, and the valuation of financing next year may be as high as five to one billion.


    As for spinach music network, after opening the download function, it has begun to see benefits. However, the current expenditure is greater than the revenue. The website needs publicity expenses to expand its popularity, and the expansion of the music library also needs copyright fees.


    These are a lot of money to burn. The winklevos brothers have been crying poor for many times. Their two brothers just want Tracy to continue to invest money.


    Tracy left these financing matters directly to vitamin''s will Thompson. The capable general is now infinitely close to another 10% of Google''s shares. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to talk to the winklevos brothers for the time being.


    The best situation is xintudou. After the opening of online ticketing service, there is a successful precedent for Sicily. The producers who come to seek cooperation do not know how many more.


    The publicity and advertising expenses of the film are growing steadily. It is estimated that they will be self-sufficient soon. About next year, the influence of the website will be further expanded and the profit will not be less.


    After reading the reports of various companies, Tracy then logged in to his various accounts until George and Rosie came to the door together at noon.


    In the study, the desk was full of documents brought by Rosie. Tracy simply glanced and signed his name.


    A cup of steaming coffee had dissipated when Tracy signed all the documents.


    Leaning on the boss''s chair, he moved his neck. Rosie stood behind him and pressed his shoulder.


    "George, the cigar is in the box. Take it yourself." Tracy reminded, slightly closed his eyes and enjoyed Rosie''s service. He whispered, "if you have anything, just say it. I''ll listen."


    George had just pulled out a cigar from the cigar box. When he heard Tracy''s words, he immediately put down the cigar and said, "OK, boss."


    "The total box office of Sicily in North America has reached 75.9 million... The European box office has exceeded 30 million in two weeks... Our production cost and publicity cost have been recovered, and the box office revenue will arrive at the end of the month."


    Tracy was delighted to hear this, but he still closed his eyes and didn''t speak, as if it were a matter of course.


    George looked at him and saw that his boss was so calm. He not only sighed that his concentration was really poor, but the boss was too much.


    Seeing this data, he almost lost his temper in front of his men.


    After taking a deep breath and sorting out his mood, George continued: "the total box office of chainsaw in North America has reached 96.9 million... It will be released in Europe next month, and the box office revenue in North America will arrive at the end of the month..."


    Sleeping slots, so many, 96.9 million, this is only four weeks.


    Hearing this number, Tracy could no longer pretend to be calm and slowly opened his eyes.


    He knew that under his money throwing publicity and all kinds of hype, the box office performance of chainsaw would be much higher than that of the previous world, but he didn''t expect that the North American box office would catch up with and surpass the global box office of the previous world.


    With the operation of Lion Gate, North America won 55 million yuan and the world 103 million yuan. The box office revenue is 85 times the investment cost. It can be called a classic case of small and broad.


    In this life, "the chainsaw" invested 2 million. Under Tracy''s operation, the box office in North America is about to exceed 100 million, and the world is running towards 200 million.


    The return on investment is up to 100 times or more


    Let''s not mention the publicity expenses. Compared with the current income, Tracy''s early investment of 5 million and the increasing 3 million publicity are not worth mentioning at all.


    Calm down... Calm down... Special, calm down P.


    Tracy sat up straight and motioned Rosie not to massage herself any more.


    He stared at George with big bright eyes, and his heart was full of confusion. "Boss..."


    "Does Wen know the box office performance of the chainsaw?" Tracy spoke slowly and in a low voice.


    "He knows. He called me today and invited me to his house to celebrate. The boy can''t wait for the celebration banquet." George answered.


    "Oh, so......" Tracy thought for a moment and said, "you sent him a million dollars from the company''s finance in the evening. This is my private red envelope. Tell him that his box office share will not be less than him. By the way, what''s his box office share?"


    "Five percent of the box office revenue."


    "Five percent? If it''s less, I''ll make up five percent for him. The contract remains unchanged. When the box office is settled, I''ll send him a big red envelope and make up the five percent. You can tell him.


    He also has two contracts for the sequel of the chainsaw. Change the terms of the contract. No matter how much the box office is, he will have a 10% share. If the box office in North America exceeds 50 million, the box office share will increase by 1% for every additional 10 million.


    Also, I''ll sign more contracts with him. I''ll take all his films. The salary will remain the same. I''ll tie him firmly to my chariot. You should let him know that I''m his most reliable partner. "


    Tracy said loudly and forcefully. He had made up his mind to hold the golden egg in his hand anyway.


    In addition to the "chainsaw thriller" series, Wen Ziren also has many horror classic series, all of which are small, broad and income explosion.


    George was stunned. "Boss, will this..."


    "Do you think I gave too much?"


    "This..."


    George really felt that Tracy gave more. He was afraid that Wen Ziren, a young new director, would slowly expand under the temptation of huge money.


    "Hehe, George. You know I never lose money. He deserves it. As long as he can continue to make money for me, I won''t be stingy with my dollars." Tracy smiled and said.


    With his help, Wen Ziren''s popularity soared, and now he has box office proof. When the chainsaw thriller comes off the shelves, his new director''s worth may rise to a terrible height.


    Tracy is just raising his value in advance.


    It''s better for him to give the other party what he deserves than for the other party to open his mouth to him.


    Don''t mention Tracy''s kindness to him, he will not repay such childish words.


    In Hollywood''s vanity fair, feelings are the cheapest, and only interests are eternal.


    Tracy has never been a person who likes to eat alone. He knows how to maximize his own interests.


    "I know what to do, boss."


    "Well, go on."


    George sorted out the documents a little and continued: "the project of lovely bones has entered the preparatory stage. The two projects you asked me to find, Sunshine beauty and Juno, have been found. The copyright change of devil wearing prada has been bought and can be approved at any time. Deep throat, bridesmaid and bad teacher" You can set up a project at any time. There are also readers, love and elixir... "


    "Well, George, stop first." Tracy raised his hand to stop him from going on. He was confused by too many projects. This guy was going to move out all his previous inventory.


    Although he has two companies, he can''t seem to eat so many projects at once. In particular, the resources of corn film are now invested in Mr. and Mrs. Smith and the aviator.


    "Take your time. Corn pictures can open one or two small projects. You can discuss with Jon. Amazing pictures will prepare lovely bones, little sunshine beauty and devil in Prada together when they get back the box office share of Sicily and chainsaw. Make another plan for me to see the rest." Tracy said with a sigh, That''s all we can do first.


    Or there are too few resources in hand. This is something that can''t be done by US dollars.


    Like the eight giant companies, although their funds seem to be very tight, it is not ambiguous to support more than a dozen projects a year. They have many resources, channels and talents.


    Now we only expect protein to sign a purchase contract with DreamWorks as soon as possible.


    No matter how many shares he gets, Tracy has reason to openly use DreamWorks resources to develop himself.


    With the help of DreamWorks platform, he can also increase his influence and voice, and relatively weaken the strength of the three giants.


    "Boss..." after talking about the film company, George reminded Tracy music, "are you going to record two more songs..."


    "You have to wait for this. You really can''t do it recently. You''re too busy." Tracy replied with a wry smile.


    "OK, boss. By the way, you asked me to find Taylor Swift. I found it. My people have made an agreement with her family and will arrange for her to transfer to Los Angeles after Christmas. Don''t forget the song you promised, boss. The other party''s parents care about it very much, which is also written in the contract." George whispered a reminder. He was really afraid that the boss would forget it, It''s hard to explain to them when the little girl transfers to another school.


    "Well done, George. Don''t worry, I''ve arranged her songs," Tracy said with a smile.


    This is not a small surprise. He still looks forward to the chemical reaction between sister fruit and moldy. The two talented women are expected to become friends. Maybe no one likes who.

 Chapter 210

    When George left, Tracy gave him the script of super body.


    Super body can be approved first. I''m afraid it will take some time to shoot it.


    First of all, the script should be shown to my sister first, the heroine should be finalized, and the preparation can begin according to her schedule.


    The investment of this film will not be low. I''m afraid it will cost hundreds of millions of investment. This kind of large-scale production needs careful preparation and will take no less time.


    Project approval, casting, preparation, shooting, post production, etc. This is a long and cumbersome process.


    No more than those small producers, pull up a grass-roots team and you can play happily.


    George went out of the villa, sat in the car and simply looked at the script.


    Science fiction action movies? The boss''s creative style is really changeable.


    George was numb from his initial shock that Tracy could come up with different scripts at any time.


    He concluded that the idea of genius could not be guessed by mortals like himself. In particular, his boss often has wild ideas. He has a hard time keeping up with his boss. There are other ideas.


    Seeing the script of super body, George''s intuition told him that the boss was probably tired of writing r-level comedy, love and plot, and wanted to try new themes.


    After George left, Tracy received a call from Anne Hathaway, who had gone to western Wyoming with the crew of Brokeback Mountain.


    The weather in Russia is now cold and it is already snowing. Anne make complaints about how bad the weather is and how bad the accommodation is. So he also tucked away Ang Lee''s directness.


    However, with Tracy around, Annie''s little emotions may be swept away.


    "Dear, Ang Lee said that you will regret not playing the role of Jack in the future."


    "Well, hehe. Baby, tell him I''m not sorry at all."


    The smile on Tracy''s face at the end of the phone is a little stiff. Ang Lee is really immortal. Where do I look like a fag.


    After hanging up, Tracy was still a little depressed. The big director should have been happy about him, but the role really made people unhappy.


    Now, the outside mainstream media are ridiculing him, a billionaire, about participating in his own investment films. There are different opinions, praise and criticism. Many people are not optimistic about his behavior, but also praise him for his courage to try and full personality. His fans only think that this is a great benefit issued by the leader, and they are looking forward to it.


    "He may find it difficult to spend all his money buying luxury houses, luxury cars, airplanes and yachts, so he participated in a film in which he invested 100 million."


    "Tracy''s childhood wish may be to be a professional killer. Now he is just realizing his wish."


    "The most generous investor, I hope he won''t pay for his willfulness..."


    "Tracy may have left a lot of money for the crew, but he may lose 100 million..."


    Well, many media are satirizing him, and even many people are waiting to see a joke. The media like to follow the trend and guess, and they have the least memory.


    However, in the future, they will soon forget what they said today. What they want is sales. Today''s topic is hot. If you don''t come out and say something, you don''t want to be a media at all.


    Tracy never cared what the media said. In his words, do you need to evaluate my life.


    His original goal is Hollywood. Whether he starts a company, becomes a director or acts, he likes to do.


    Make movies, bubble girls and make money without delay. Spending money is boring. A guest actor can also experience a different life, which is more interesting than sitting in the office facing boring documents or watching the computer facing cold programs every day.


    He has the capital to act arbitrarily, ridicule him and satirize him. They are all those who can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour.


    If he didn''t have a bigger goal, standing at the top of the Hollywood pyramid, maybe he could retire with his current wealth.


    It''s very irritating to say this, and his ambition is more than that.


    Tracy''s life is always better than Playboy founder Hugh Hefner.


    It''s too low for this old man to dare to call himself the romantic kingdom. Tracy wants to catch 60, 70, 80, 90, 00... Cough, cough, this is called the upper kingdom.


    Tracy scoffed at those who said he was not doing his job. Count the celebrities who "don''t do their jobs" in the United States. Zipper Dayton has made movies, CP has been a beauty contest judge, tough guy Schwarzenegger has run for governor, and shark O''Neill likes to twist his ass


    There are too many people with personality in the United States. Tracy is old. Later on, mark also filmed the social network, which changed with his deeds. Tracy has thought about it. These two sultry roommates are probably very interested in playing a guest role in it.


    In the afternoon, Tracy put on a casual suit and went out with Renault and buck.


    The destination is an apartment in downtown Los Angeles, where my widowed sister lives.


    Tracy made an appointment with her widowed sister today and gave her the script of super body. Who knows that the other party asked him to go to her house, which implies a heavy meaning.


    Tracy considered whether to go or not, and finally went.


    A gray black casual suit made him look more mature. Renault prepared a bunch of pink roses for him, took a bottle of Romani conti from the wine cabinet, and finally thought about taking a Tiffany necklace from the safe.


    Renault drove into Highway 1. At the same time, George had returned to the company. He withdrew one million dollars from the finance department and went directly to Wen Ziren''s residence.


    Wen Ziren lives in a residential area on the outskirts of Los Angeles, lined up with old-fashioned wooden villas.


    The two-story villa has less than 2000 square feet, no swimming pool, tennis court and only a small front yard.


    Wen Ziren and ray Werner live here. At the same time, they also have two good friends. The four of them share a house.


    The reason why I live here is mainly because the houses here are much cheaper than those in the urban area.


    When George came, Wen Ziren was preparing ingredients for today''s party with ray Werner and Ray''s girlfriend Kayla.


    "George, you''re too early. Go and sit in the living room for a while." seeing George, Wen Ziren put down his work.


    George handed him the prepared gift, a nice bottle of red wine.


    "Thank you for your wine," Wen Ziren said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, Wen." George looked around and said, "let''s have a party here today?"


    "Yes, where else."


    "This is not the place where millionaires should stay," said George, taking a check out of his arms and shaking it.

 Chapter 211

    In the bedroom of the high-rise apartment, my sister threw the clothes in the wardrobe on the bed one by one. There were skirts, hot pants, blouses and T-shirts, because there were all kinds of clothes, but none of them seemed to satisfy her.


    "Which one to wear? I''m really distressed. I don''t know what style he likes." my sister muttered and picked up a white skirt. "A pure skirt, or..."


    She picked up a pair of leather pants again. "It''s still tight and sexy."


    My sister frowned slightly and swayed in these two styles. To be honest, she preferred more comfortable clothes, such as T-shirts and jeans.


    But the first date with Tracy... It''s also a date. It''s better to dress formally.


    She finally picked out a long dress with suspenders and walked out of the bedroom.


    The living room was filled with smoke and a pungent smell. On the sofa lay a petite girl who was forgetting herself.


    "My God, my God. Lindsay, how much Ma did you suck..." seeing this scene, my sister shouted at the girl on the sofa.


    Shaking her long skirt in her hand, she dispelled the bad smell around and walked to the sofa.


    The girl on the sofa, seeing her coming, showed an intoxicated smile on her flushed face, "Scarlett, do you want some... Cluck."


    "God, you''re drunk... Lindsay, you need to wash your face, wake up, and clean up here. Open the window, the air here is too bad." I ignored her request, but went up and quickly took the big Ma in her hand and put it out in the ashtray.


    The girl frowned and raised her mouth unhappily. "Are you pretending to be innocent with me, Scarlett. Don''t worry about me, damn it."


    "What are you talking about?! Lindsay Lohan. Now, either you clean up here or get out of here." my sister was angry. Her hoarse voice didn''t know how many octaves to raise.


    For this good friend, she really can''t give a good face. If you are gentle, she will be unscrupulous.


    I don''t know what''s wrong today. I let her in. I have an important date. Don''t be disturbed by her.


    I have a bad feeling in my heart. I''m afraid I''ve got a big problem because I''m soft hearted today.


    My sister''s violent drinking still played a role. Lindsay Lohan was surprised and woke up a lot in an instant.


    Her large pale blue eyes, which had been a little distracted, recovered some look. She looked up at her good friend Scarlett, and the long brown hair in front of her was lifted back by her.


    "You don''t want me either, do you dislike me, Scarlett. I''m so sad... Sobbing." just for a moment, Lindsay Lohan suddenly changed.


    Her lips began to tremble, her big eyes were covered with water mist, and her expression was sad and miserable.


    Coupled with her trembling cry, people who don''t know the truth may have been melted by her appearance.


    Drama essence, proper drama essence. Only 17 years old, this talent is inferior to even my widowed sister.


    "Put away your tricks, Lindsay. I don''t know you yet. You can''t lie to me again." my sister''s face turned black and very ugly.


    She knows her friends very well. She is so pathetic that sometimes she can''t tell whether she is acting or really sad.


    No, I was cheated by this little girl today.


    Thinking of this early morning, the hateful bastard stood at the door of his house with tears and tears, shouting that he was lovelorn and didn''t want to live. He put her into the house with a soft heart.


    But then, this guy entered the house and immediately changed. It seemed as if nothing had happened. He began to spoil his red wine, with cigarettes in his mouth and smoking big Ma


    God, why am I so stupid? How can I believe her


    I felt a headache and wanted to drive her away, but it''s easier to ask God than to send God. Lindsay Lohan is not so easy to deal with.


    But even if she can''t get rid of her, she won''t lie to herself again.


    "I''m so poor, Scarlett. I was dumped by that bastard. You... You don''t believe me... Sobbing." Lindsay sobbed. When she looked up, she saw tears flowing from the corners of her eyes.


    Come again, cry again, can you cry like this.


    My sister clenched her teeth and her eyes were burning. She clenched her fist. It was like beating her.


    However, thinking of Tracy''s coming soon and it''s not time to settle accounts with her, he put up with it, "anyway, you clean up here now. You know, I have an important appointment and he''s coming soon. If I screw up, I can''t spare you, and my friends won''t have to do it in the future..."


    "Oh......" what I said didn''t seem like a joke. Lindsay immediately stopped crying and bowed her head.


    The painting style changed suddenly. If you don''t cry, you won''t cry.


    My sister scratched her head irritably. She went to the windowsill, opened the window, came back and said, "put away all the mess, and then throw all the garbage into the trash can. I''ll take a bath first, and when I come out..."


    "I see. It''s really troublesome. Isn''t it a date? I''m so sad that you treat me like this." Lindsay said with a look of disdain on her face.


    "You... You... Ah... I''m crazy. You remember what I said." my sister didn''t want to pester her anymore. She put down her cruel words and turned away to the bathroom.


    My sister left the living room. Lindsay Lohan was not sure if she really left. She put her hands on the sofa and stretched her neck for a look. She found that she really entered the bathroom and sat back.


    As soon as I sat down, a cigarette was caught in my mouth again and caught fire. "Man, ah. Is it necessary to pay so much attention to it? I''m not a handsome man with money."


    Her delicate little face showed a look of disdain. She took a smoke and spit out a burst of smoke. A cunning look flashed in her smart big eyes in the fog.


    "Scarlett, let me test this man for you," he said to himself. Then he stood up and sneaked into my sister''s bedroom.


    ...........


    Meanwhile, a black Rolls Royce phantom stopped downstairs.


    Tracy in the car raised his hand and looked at the time. It was just right. There were ten minutes left from the appointed time.


    Got out of the car, came to the door of the building and said to Renault.


    "Renault, just wait for me below. Don''t follow me up."


    "OK, boss."


    With that, Tracy took the wine from his hand and rang the doorbell.


    "Kaka......" the doorbell rang for a while. With a click, the door opened.


    "Hi, Scarlett, this is Tracy." he said hello to the videophone, but waited for a moment, and there was no response.

 Chapter 212

    Lindsay Lohan turned over in her wardrobe, and finally found her nightgown that satisfied her. A cotton long bathrobe went straight to her ankle, and then she found a towel and a little sister''s mask.


    "Put on a thick robe and wrap your hair on a face mask. The kid should be able to tell if I''m Scarlett." Lindsay Lohan said with automatic speaking eyebrows.


    She quickly took off her clothes, and her beautiful body was exposed to the air. Although only 17 years old, but the development is very good, the upper circumference is at least more than B, and there is no fat in the waist and abdomen.


    However, compared with Scarlett, it''s still a little worse. I''m at least C.


    Quickly put on a thick cotton Nightgown, and before he rolled up his hair with a towel, he heard a rapid doorbell.


    Lindsay Lohan subconsciously frowned and muttered, "Damn, it''s coming up so soon."


    She didn''t mean to open the door, but wrapped her hair calmly. At this time, there was a voice from the bathroom in the bedroom.


    "Lindsay, is he coming?" should be vaguely heard the door bell, my sister hurriedly asked.


    Lindsay Luo Hangang wrapped his hair and tore up the mask. He heard the voice of his younger sister. Yu Guang glanced at the bathroom door. "No, I''m cleaning up. You can take a bath."


    "Oh, OK, he''s coming. Let me know immediately."


    The sound of water in the bathroom mixed with my sister''s voice came out. Lindsay responded vaguely and said in her heart, it''s not fun to tell you, hey hey.


    Lindsay Lohan came to the door, still not in a hurry or slow. She cleared her throat, deliberately lowered her voice, and said in a slightly hoarse whisper: "Hey, handsome boy, I''m Scarlett... Cough, it shouldn''t be much worse."


    The smoke voice, the widowed sister''s signature voice, and Lindsay Lohan''s imitation are vivid. After all, they are good friends. Under the influence, Lindsay Lohan seems to want to imitate his good friend''s voice, which is not difficult.


    When she was ready, Lindsay Lohan opened the door and saw a bunch of pink roses. At this time, Tracy''s head tilted and her face appeared from behind the flowers. "Hi, Scarlett. This is for you." then she held the flowers in front of Lindsay Lohan.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the other party met to send flowers, Lindsay Lohan was slightly stunned, subconsciously took the flowers, "thank you."


    Then he put Tracy into the room and said, "sorry, I was taking a bath just now, so it was a little slow."


    "Never mind..." Tracy said as he put on his slippers. Obviously, he didn''t realize that the woman in front of him was not a widowed sister.


    "By the way, I brought a bottle of good wine. Where''s your wine cabinet?" Tracy asked after changing her shoes, glancing around and looking at the layout.


    Lindsay Lohan kept staring at his face and didn''t answer him for a moment. When Tracy looked at her and looked at her, Lindsay Lohan reacted, "the wine cabinet is in the restaurant. Just give it to me."


    "OK."


    Tracy handed the wine. Lindsay Lohan picked it up and turned to the restaurant.


    Tracy came to the living room. An unpleasant smell came to her face and subconsciously touched her nose. It still opened the window and scattered a lot of smell. Otherwise, Tracy would have left the living room directly.


    The living room is messy around the sofa, there are a lot of food debris on the floor, and there are cigarette butts in the ashtray on the tea table.


    Seeing this scene, Tracy frowned slightly. It seems that my sister is a big smoker and doesn''t pay much attention to hygiene.


    I don''t know how I feel if I''ve been cooked for my friend for some reason.


    Lindsay Lohan put the wine away. Then he came over, and his eyes unconsciously stayed on Tracy for a moment.


    To be honest, Tracy was always a little white face in her impression before she saw her.


    Handsome is very handsome. He also has the charm of many popular Hollywood students, but he is too Niang. His face lacks edges and corners and his figure is slightly thin.


    Lindsay Lohan likes men with sharp facial features and obvious muscles. Obviously, Tracy with soft facial features is not her dish.


    But now, unlike in the past, Tracy''s image is very different.


    Tracy specially left a hairy inch because she wanted to play the hero of Mr. and Mrs. Smith. The whole person not only looked a lot more mature, but also had a less soft face and more fortitude.


    In addition, he has deliberately gained weight recently, and he has developed muscle blocks. When the two phases are combined, he really looks like a tough man.


    Dismissive of cream, Lindsay Lohan, who drools when he sees a handsome man and his legs soften, can''t help looking at Tracy more.


    Doesn''t it look so bad? I seem to have a good figure. I don''t know how it feels to touch.


    Lindsay Lohan subconsciously stuck out his tongue and looked forward to today''s game.


    Tracy is boring tidying up the garbage on the tea table. Yu Guang finds that the "widowed sister" comes over, puts down her work, looks up and smiles at her.


    "By the way, Scarlett, I brought you a present." remembering that she was carrying a Tiffany necklace, Tracy immediately put her hand into her pocket.


    "Ouch..."


    At this time, Lindsay Lohan, who came to him, screamed and his whole body fell towards him.


    "Be careful..." Tracy''s eyes and hands were quick. One hand immediately dragged her body and the other held her.


    Lindsay Lohan twisted his body and put his face in his arms. His face was right with Tracy''s face. The feeling of wet, slippery and cold made Tracy''s face itch.


    When Lindsay Lohan saw that his goal had been achieved, he kept twisting his body, and his small hands did not know when they reached into Tracy''s clothes.


    At this time, some intimate physical contact is inevitable, and Tracy''s hands touch many places that should not be touched.


    He is also an old hand in this way. At first he thought it was an accident, but looking at the other party''s next reaction, how could he not think that the other party was throwing himself into the arms.


    I''m in such a hurry... More anxious than me.


    At the thought of this, Tracy reached out without scruples


    Lindsay Lohan''s collar was wide open. He should have deliberately not put on his nightgown. He just twisted his body a few times and the Nightgown began to fade down.


    Sure enough, men are like this. They show their original shape when they try. Scarlett will come out in a moment. I see how you explain it.


    Lindsay Lohan was a little proud. She didn''t want to be taken advantage of by the other party. She wanted to know how her good friend would react when she saw this scene.


    She didn''t know. Tracy fumbled for a while and looked puzzled.


    No, it feels a little smaller. It shouldn''t be.

 Chapter 213

    My God, God, why is he so powerful... Too... Magical hands


    Lindsay Lohan shivered all over and knew he had met his opponent. The handsome young man in front of him was definitely not ordinary.


    She just wanted to flirt with him, but it seemed that she was given by the other party in turn... It was a steel plate. It was a little difficult to get away. Was it so cheap for him.


    Tracy has numerous luxury cars, and her driving skills are as pure as fire. A 17-year-old girl can''t be his opponent if you are a white slut.


    No... something''s wrong... My sister can''t be so small. It''s not my sister. It''s impossible to shrink after taking a bath. It''s funny.


    Tracy felt more and more wrong. He could not make mistakes with his hands. Moreover, he is too familiar with my sister''s figure. Although he hasn''t really felt it, he doesn''t know how many times he has read so many data in the database.


    "Under the skin"... And some photos... Videos can now be turned out for comparison.


    No, this is not my sister, absolutely not. Who is she? Is she a trap.


    Tracy felt that his intuition was right. The other party was not Scarlett Johnson, but he couldn''t guess who the other party was.


    It should not be the wrong place. This is my sister''s home, but who is this girl? She appears in my sister''s home and pretends to be my sister.


    Is it my sister''s friend who is joking with me... Youmu has such fun.


    In my mind, Tracey still did not stop his hand. His eyes glanced at the mask on his face. He wanted to find the opportunity to uncover the mask.


    No, Scarlett hasn''t come out yet. Is he so cheap? He doesn''t seem to suffer. He has a good figure.


    Lindsay Lohan''s body has softened. She doesn''t even have the strength to get up from Tracy. Maybe she doesn''t remember it in her heart.


    Tracy was not as confused as she was. When she realized that the other party was not a widowed sister, her hot body basically cooled down by half.


    His hand slowly touched the mask of the other person. He said softly, "you are not Scarlett, let me see who you are."


    With a finger on the corner of the mask, the mask was removed.


    Delicate facial features, a little baby fat, red face, some small freckles, light blue big eyes have been a little distracted, looking deep and charming.


    The towel on her head slowly fell off and her long brown hair fell down.


    Tracy was stunned. It was not the beauty of the other party that stunned him, but the girl he knew.


    He subconsciously opened his mouth, "you are... You are Lindsay Lohan, a natural couple."


    Finally, the name of the film "a natural couple" was really blurted out subconsciously, because what impressed him most was the film "a natural couple".


    At that time, Tracy really didn''t find out when watching the film. The two sisters in it were one and played two roles. She thought they were twins.


    It can only be said that Lindsay Lohan played very well. The two sisters, a lady and an ancient spirit, played very well. It''s hard to imagine that she was just a 12-year-old girl.


    At such a young age, with such good acting skills, those little flowers and fresh meat in China are ashamed.


    Lindsay Lohan really impressed Tracy when she was a child. Even looking at her freckles, she felt very cute.


    However, as she grew up and the negative news broke out, Tracy''s interest in her became weaker and weaker.


    Like most young and famous child stars, she has starred in many films after "a couple in heaven", especially the upcoming "cheap girl" next year has directly pushed her to a new height.


    Young Lindsay Lohan, like many people, gradually lost in this circle of fame and wealth, and then slowly fell. Bad habits such as smoking, drinking, Luan intercourse and taking drugs emerged one after another. For a time, bad girl became her pronoun.


    We all know the urination of the media. When we meet such a child star, we must denounce her and wantonly belittle her.


    Lindsay Lohan is also a rebellious character. She likes to interact with the media when she has nothing to do, so that her energy is focused on this aspect, and there will be fewer and fewer works in the future.


    There was also the idea of reform, but whether she insisted on it or not, you can see from the news after her.


    In 2005, he participated in the "tobacco away from children movement", and then was arrested for wine rack in 2007. In July of the same year, he was arrested again for wine rack, twice a year, which is also a cow.


    After a while, the negative news continued. In 2008, it was announced that it came out. It was rebellious and capricious. A year later, she was accused of wine rack and suspended for three years. She couldn''t change it.


    In 2010, he was suspected of stealing watches and was searched by the police. Although he was not found, it was obvious how bad the impact was. In particular, her relationship with her family is very poor. Her parents step on her if they have nothing to do.


    In September of the same year, Lindsay Lohan was arrested for smoking Du again... Well, she has too many broken things. She''s just a sinkhole. Drew is a good girl compared with her.


    Since then, she has no bright works in front of people. She met a scum man at 28 and 9, tut tut. A post-80s actress with full aura and talent was destroyed.


    "You know me. It seems that my fame is not small." Lindsay Lohan smiled charmingly, "what do you want to do to me?"


    "I want to say, what are you doing?" Tracy suddenly raised her hand over her head. This hot potato can''t be touched.


    Although the little girl still has a trace of the loveliness of "a natural couple", people can''t help but pity her, but I think her later generations are like a mine. Tracy feels like a thorn in her hand.


    "You should have touched everything just now. Can I understand that you want to... Rape me?" Lindsay Lohan smiled cunningly and pointed at Tracy''s chest.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t do anything. Don''t frame me."


    "Cluck... I framed you. Do you think Scarlett will believe you or me? I''m like this..."


    "Lindsay Lohan... You did it on purpose, you did it on purpose, right? You want to frame me."


    "Yes, No. cluck... You just want to rape me. Who will believe you? Even if I want to sue you, Scarlett will testify to me. Who can prove that you haven''t done it."


    "What do you want?" the more she said, Tracy''s face became more ugly. This is the rhythm of beating wild geese all day and being pecked by wild geese. This little green pool.


    "Hehe, what do I want... Do you want to know?"


    "I don''t want to know. I won''t be threatened by you."


    "Tut... Really."


    Suddenly Lindsay Lohan changed her face. She trembled and looked frightened. She raised her hands against Tracy''s chest, "no... no, Scarlett, save me... Woo, I''m so scared."


    Tears flowed down one drop after another, and they immediately burst into tears.


    Tracy looked silly. Is this a reincarnation of the opera spirit, lying in the trough.


    At this time, my sister had finished taking a bath and came out wrapped in a bath towel. Tracy Yu Guang saw my sister and said something bad in her heart.


    He wanted to get away, but he couldn''t move. Lindsay Lohan shouted with more panic: "no... no, who will help me."


    "Lindsay, what''s the matter with you. Also, Tracy, you......" the widowed sister who just came over was stunned and stood still.


    "He bullied me, he wanted to rape me..." Lindsay Lohan immediately got up and ran into my sister''s arms.


    My sister held Lindsay Lohan naked. Even if she was blind, she knew what was going on. Her expression was frozen and she looked at Tracy.


    Tracy twitched the muscles on her face and smiled bitterly in front of her widowed sister''s eyes.

 Chapter 214

    XX you?! You think it''s beautiful.


    Tracey couldn''t help but Tucao, you sent it to me, I have to make complaints about it. You are not a widow.


    Although Tracy doesn''t avoid meat and vegetables, she is also selective. It''s better not to touch the Tiankeng like Lindsay Lohan. Who knows that she was involved that day.


    Just like today, it''s a disaster. It''s played by this dramatist.


    Tracy hasn''t figured out what her purpose is and what she wants to do. However, if the other party holds his own handle, there is absolutely no good.


    From my widowed sister to the living room, Lindsay Lohan hid naked in her arms. The process was like ten or twenty seconds.


    I had no time to respond. Tracy had a short eye contact with me and found that my eyes changed very quickly from confusion to anger.


    He knew that I should have misunderstood myself. I misunderstood that I had really committed violence against Lindsay Lohan.


    There''s no way. Anyone who sees the current scene will feel that Tracy has done something indescribable.


    A man in disheveled clothes and a girl crying naked are too simple to mend her brain.


    "I said... I didn''t do anything, can you believe it?" Tracy opened his mouth and broke the silence at this time. He reluctantly spread his hands. "It''s all your friends playing pranks..."


    "He''s going to rape me... Scarlett... You have to protect me. I''m so scared, sobbing." Lindsay Lohan suddenly screamed and interrupted Tracy. She was shaking all over. She didn''t seem to pretend to be frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid... Lindsay, I''m here." my sister patted her on the back and said softly.


    Although she thought it was strange, Lindsay Lohan did not give her time to think and react.


    "Scarlett, I''m afraid. You call the police quickly, help me call the police, let the police catch him, and I''ll sue him... He... Sobbing..."


    Lindsay Lohan found that her friend was confused by herself and made it worse. She called the police. This is her ultimate goal. She wants to show the boy in front of her.


    My bargain is not so easy to take, hem.


    Lindsay Lohan sneered. She grabbed my sister''s shoulder and suddenly turned around and hid behind my sister.


    Especially, she wants to call the police to arrest me and sue me. Is QJ attempted.


    Tracy''s eyes were wide and her mouth opened slightly. She wanted to talk but didn''t know what to say.


    He looked at Lindsay Lohan behind his widowed sister. He saw the opposite side looking at him and smiling proudly. Yes, that''s what kind of conspiracy succeeded.


    It seems to be telling him that this is the end of offending me. It depends on what you do.


    "Call the police? Lindsay... Is it so serious, this..."


    There was a trace of panic in my sister''s eyes. She knew how serious the consequences of calling the police were. The explosion of this matter has a great impact on Tracy.


    Tracy was invited home by her. I didn''t expect this to happen.


    "You must call the police. I''ve been hurt, Scarlett. Don''t you see? If you''re late... I, I..." Lindsay, as always, doesn''t give me room to think and presses me step by step.


    "You have to testify for me, Scarlett. You''re my best friend. You have to help me."


    "How could this happen, Lindsay... Just... What happened just now."


    Lindsay Lohan continues to interfere with my sister''s judgment, but she can''t stop my sister''s idea of trying to find out the truth.


    "That''s what you see. Trust your eyes, Scarlett. He''s just an animal... Sobbing." Lindsay Lohan cried more and more. If Tracy didn''t know she was acting, he might doubt whether he really did something.


    "Scarlett, call the police. Woo woo, I beg you."


    "Well, don''t be afraid, Lindsay. I''ll call the police now. He won''t do anything to you anymore." I was pestered by Lindsay Lohan. My sister took two steps forward and was ready to get the mobile phone on the tea table.


    "I really didn''t do anything, Scarlett. You can''t listen to one side of your friend..."


    Tracy stood up. My sister subconsciously stepped back, but she had got her cell phone.


    "Tracy, I don''t know... You can explain when the police come..."


    "Wait a minute, don''t call the police..." Tracy raised her hand to stop.


    Lindsay Lohan screamed again, "Scarlett... Call the police. Look at him... He''s guilty and he''s afraid."


    Am I guilty? Am I scared? I''m afraid you''re a playboy. Are you kidding.


    Tracy was originally a bitter gourd face, but now his face became expressionless. He looked at Lindsay Lohan and said, "are you sure you want to call the police?"


    Tracy''s mouth rose slightly, and Lindsay Lohan was stunned by his smiling expression.


    However, she reacted quickly and immediately cried, "what do you want, do you... Do you want to threaten me? Woo..."


    Tracy chuckled and said, "threaten you? Don''t be kidding, chick, you''re threatening me. I just want to say, are you sure you want to call the police? You have to think clearly."


    My sister was confused at this time. She stopped her movements, looked at Tracy and her good friend.


    She thought something was wrong. At this time, she calmed down and thought, as if she caught a trace of something. Is it Lindsay that she is fooling around again


    Isn''t he afraid at all? Where did he come from? No, he''s pretending to be calm. When the police come, see how you beg me.


    Lindsay Lohan didn''t know why Tracy kept up with the state just now, but she thought Tracy was pretending, "I must call the police... You... You raped me."


    "Ha ha." Tracy sneered, glanced at the widowed sister standing aside and said, "Scarlett... Call the police, as she wishes."


    I held my cell phone tightly and didn''t listen to Tracy. Tracy took it out of her pocket.


    "I usually have a bad habit..." he pressed his mobile phone a few times, turned to the recording interface, and clicked in. "I just like recording when I''m fine. Now the function of the mobile phone is really good. I think the police will like this."


    He turned on the recording function of his mobile phone, found a recording of about one minute and played it out.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t do anything. Don''t frame me."


    "Cluck... I framed you. Do you think Scarlett will believe you or me? I''m like this."


    "Lindsay Lohan... You mean it, you mean it, right? You want to frame me..."


    ... there are two voices in this conversation. The male voice is Tracy and the female voice is Lindsay Lohan. The content is the conversation between the two people just now before my sister appeared.


    As soon as the content was released, the truth came out. Tracy smiled badly and asked Lindsay Lohan, "do you want to continue listening?"


    "That''s enough, bastard, FK, you actually recorded the voice." her face changed when she heard that conversation. Now she''s very ugly.


    "Lindsay! I knew I needed you to explain to me." the widow roared at her with a black face.

 Chapter 215

    "Damn it, how can I believe you? You are a big liar." I shouted at Lindsay Lohan holding my hair.


    She looked at Tracy apologetically. "I''m really sorry, Tracy. I almost misunderstood you. She... That''s what she is."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tracy shrugged. She turned her head and glared at Lindsay Lohan.


    I really hate my teeth itching. This guy let himself lose his adult. Especially in front of the men they are interested in, like an idiot.


    Lindsay Lohan had covered her body with her nightgown. She looked at my sister wrongly, "I didn''t lie to you, this bastard... He did touch me..."


    "You said, I won''t believe you. Go away."


    "He really touched me. He''s been touched all over. He''s a se wolf." Lindsay Lohan muttered with his head down.


    "All right, Lindsay. Put away your poor look and go and put on your clothes now." my sister raised her hand to the bedroom and shouted.


    "Oh." Lindsay Lohan answered reluctantly and turned to the bedroom.


    When she walked around the corner, she didn''t forget to stare at Tracy, as if to say, wait for me, boy.


    "Boring, I''m waiting for you to call the police." Tracy muttered and responded with a cheap expression in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... Lindsay, she just likes mischief. Can we not quarrel with her?" my sister looked over with an apologetic face again.


    Tracy waved her hand. "Don''t apologize. I just think she''s playing a prank, a child who hasn''t grown up."


    Hearing Tracy''s answer, my sister breathed a sigh of relief. This shit is over. She''s really afraid that Lindsay Lohan''s mischief will ruin their date.


    "She is really like a child. She is very willful and often does things that are difficult to understand, but she is not bad." the atmosphere gradually relaxed, and my sister didn''t forget to explain to her good friend.


    "Hard to understand? Indeed. She''s not timid, and false accusations are illegal." Tracy smiled. "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''d have to contact my lawyer."


    "Thank you for giving you so much trouble."


    Tracy shook her head. She didn''t want to continue the topic. She took it out and handed it to her. "By the way, look at this. I said one month is one month. The script has been written."


    "Oh! That''s great. I''ll take a look at it carefully." my sister took over the script and smiled. She couldn''t wait to open the script.


    She didn''t notice that the bath towel on her body was not tightly wrapped. When she read the script, the bath towel had loosened.


    A piece of white, plump upper body, panoramic view.


    Tracy''s eyes could not help but stay there and swallowed and spit secretly.


    Sure enough, it''s fierce enough. At least above C, tut tut


    "I want to change my clothes and continue to look..." at this time, my sister suddenly looked up. Tracy still stared straight into the abyss. Even if he was found, he didn''t mean to stop.


    The widowed sister noticed his eyes. Instead of disgust and shyness, she showed a charming smile, straightened her body, and a large piece of bath towel jumped down.


    Tracy''s pupils dilated gradually and her eyes were fixed. When he was just reborn, his face was not as thick as it is now. He wanted to see it secretly, but now he is a brazen peek.


    "Does it look good?"


    "Well, perfect."


    "Want to touch it."


    As she said this, she leaned towards him. When Tracy was stunned, she unconsciously stretched out her hand.


    But when it was about to touch the white, the voice of Lindsay Lohan, the problem child, came over.


    "What are you doing? Are you talking about me?"


    Lindsay Lohan put on his original clothes, with a T-shirt on his upper body, a jacket, cowboy hot pants and net socks on his lower body, showing his youth and vitality.


    Tracy stayed where she was, but then she was calm and leaned back. My sister was a little flustered. She also returned to her original position, tightened her bath towel, fiddled with her hair, and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Ouch... Ouch... What did I see, you two while I was away..."


    "Shut your mouth, Lindsay." my sister immediately retorted, giving her no chance to continue.


    She stood up and walked quickly past Lindsay Lohan. "I''ll get dressed. I warn you not to make trouble for me again."


    "I''m so angry that I delayed your good deeds." Lindsay Lohan whispered with a frown, and then glared at Tracy.


    "What are you looking at, you shameless boy?" she said fiercely, obviously still angry about what happened just now.


    She paid so much and carefully made such a game. Unexpectedly, in the end, she was Yin by the other party.


    What a shame. She''s always teasing others. Who dares to tease her.


    When I was getting dressed just now, I always thought, when did this boy record it? How could he record it.


    Before she came out, she thought about it. She must find out how she carried it.


    "Give way..." walked to the sofa and Lindsay kicked Tracy''s leg.


    Tracy smiled and moved aside. Lindsay Lohan sat down beside him without hesitation.


    She picked up the cigarette box on the tea table, pulled out a cigarette and held it in her mouth. "You''d better be honest and don''t think about Scarlett. She''s mine."


    Listening to her, Tracy raised her eyebrows and asked, "is that why you want to frame me?"


    Lindsay Lohan didn''t speak. She seemed to acquiesce. She lit a cigarette and took a sip. I really don''t know how I feel about Scarlett, but I just don''t like seeing a man around her.


    Scarlett is a little nervous, but she is nice, good to her and has an appetite for her. There are not many friends around her who can tolerate her willfulness. Scarlett is one or the only one.


    When it comes to others or parents, Lindsay may show disgust, especially her parents, who only like her money.


    "That''s what I guessed right. WOW! I didn''t see it. You''re still an L."


    "Don''t mind my private affairs, asshole." Lindsay looked ugly, took another cigarette and said, "tell me, when did you shameless boy record? How did you think of recording when you had sex with women? You have this hobby. You''re sick."


    Tracy is full of black lines. It''s good to say that you have a high-end hobby. You like to play se seduction. How can I record? I prefer video, okay.


    This must be unspeakable. Tracy smiled, "because I found that you are not Scarlett, so... I left a hand..."


    "Did you find out? I showed a flaw? It''s impossible. I covered myself so tightly. I talked like her. I was about the same height as her..."


    "But you''re one size younger..."


    "Ah?"


    Lindsay was a little stunned. Tracy pointed to her chest before she reacted and yelled: "Damn, you bastard, shameless... FK... I''m going to kill you..."

 Chapter 216

    A villa in the suburbs of Los Angeles welcomed the crew of Mr. and Mrs. Smith. For a long time, the crew will shoot and take pictures here.


    There is a wooden villa with red tiles and white walls, which has long been bought by the rich crew for decoration and transformation. This house will be used as the new home of Tracy and Nicole.


    At the same time, the two houses around this block have also been rented by the crew. Of course, the two houses live in their funny neighbors.


    The house prepared by the crew for them is a modern and simple decoration style. The living room is bright and quiet, with single color. Each place is particularly clean, modern and practical, smooth, and equipped with some dark solid wood cabinets on the furniture.


    In the open kitchen, a large number of natural stones are used on the kitchen countertop. American style cabinets are integrated into many European "luxury". The design and materials pursue nature, delicacy and beauty.


    The bathroom is mostly used for simple and exquisite glass materials, and the bedroom is spacious and bright. I''ll introduce them one by one.


    In addition to its exquisite decoration, the house is mainly its hidden function. Many dark grids are designed, either hidden in bookshelves or cabinets.


    This house is one of the highlights of the whole film. Who would have thought that such a luxurious house decorated would be a large arsenal.


    The crew is setting up the scene in the restaurant, and then Nicole and Tracy have dinner.


    Tracy sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at the script. With a faint smile on her face, she was obviously recalling the passion in the elevator yesterday.


    I have to say, my sister is really enthusiastic and bold. Dare to do such a thing in such a small public space.


    Tracy also considered trying this kind of interest, but he hasn''t put it into action. His wish was fulfilled yesterday.


    Fortunately, he noticed the surveillance in the elevator and said hello to Renault. If he was as careless as my sister, I''m afraid the surveillance video would flow out.


    "Boss."


    "Here you are, George."


    At this time, George came to the crew. Tracy looked up and said hello to him with a smile.


    He put down the script and asked, "did you have a good time yesterday? Is Wen Ziren still satisfied?"


    "He is very satisfied with the new contract and is ready to start shooting the second film right away. By the way, boss, I decided without authorization to use your manor in the suburbs at yesterday''s party. It''s too shabby for them to rent a house."


    George sent a million checks to Wen Ziren yesterday and settled the place where they met. Tracy didn''t have to tell him to do such a thing. He knew how to do it.


    After all, the boss attaches so much importance to Wen Ziren. It''s necessary to make decisions temporarily, but you must say hello to your boss afterwards.


    "Well, manor?"


    "It''s a manor in the suburbs with a vineyard..."


    Obviously, Tracy doesn''t remember such a manor. He asked George to buy too many houses for him. He hasn''t seen other places except Malibu and Beverly Hills.


    George knew that his boss might have forgotten, so he simply reminded him.


    Well, these are all small problems. George doesn''t bother to take care of them.


    After asking about Wen Ziren, George took out some newspapers and handed them to him.


    "Tracy travels with the United States. Is the protagonist Scarlett Johnson or Lindsay Lohan..."


    "Love triangle? Will the friendship between Lindsay Lohan and Scarlett Johnson come to an end..."


    "Tracy''s gossip girlfriend has added new members, the new Venetian actress Scarlett Johnson, and the hottest child star Lindsay Lohan in the United States..."


    Gossip again. Tracy didn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts yesterday, which is fast enough for the media to report.


    Many lice don''t itch. He didn''t deliberately avoid anything. Naturally, he doesn''t care about these media reports.


    He just couldn''t understand why George showed him this. He looked at George puzzled.


    "Boss, in the back..." George pointed to a tabloid in the back with a wry smile. Tracy pulled out which newspaper.


    "Elevator thrill... The strange behavior of the elevator for 20 minutes turned out to be XXX... A child star, who revealed the details of being in the elevator with a writer surnamed Li."


    Sleeping trough, and this operation, Lindsay Lohan, which bichi.


    Tracy''s eyes widened and scolded in her heart.


    Although there are no names in the tabloids, people with a clear eye can see this hint at a glance. With today''s scandal, a child star is not Lindsay Lohan. A writer surnamed Li doesn''t mean him.


    He and my sister showed a wave of operation in the elevator room. He and my sister knew the details.


    If anyone reveals it, there will be only Lindsay Lohan, a follower and light bulb. As for the surveillance video of the elevator, I''m sure Renault will handle it.


    Think of this, Tracy is not good. It''s red fruit''s revenge. Unexpectedly, in order to revenge him, he was willing to throw dirty water on himself and pull him into the water.


    "Special, deep well ice." Tracy, no matter how good his character is, can''t help yelling.


    "Boss... I''ll take care of it..."


    "It''s all right, George. Isn''t it just an elevator door? I''ve had a lot of affairs, and I didn''t seduce her."


    George just wanted to make sure it was handled properly, Tracy said disapprovingly.


    The so-called dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. He is afraid of something. He is not married, his fixed girlfriend is not sure, and there are many scandals.


    As long as the key video doesn''t flow out, it''s just brain tonifying at most.


    Tracy put down the newspaper and immediately called my sister and told her the details.


    At first, I thought my sister would worry about it. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t care at all. I had to make an appointment to watch the video with him.


    Tracy smiled and agreed, then asked her for Lindsay Lohan''s phone number.


    My sister said she would help him teach Lindsay a lesson, but he refused. It''s a personal grudge. Lindsay Lohan, how can he mix with Hollywood.


    After hanging up, Tracy dialed Lindsay Lohan directly.


    After connecting, I heard the other side proudly say, "well, I''m afraid. You beg me, I may not disclose the news. Also, return the recording to me..."


    Listening to Lindsay Lohan shouting on the phone, Tracy was silent, "coward, why don''t you talk?


    You talk, hum, why don''t you talk? The media will come to the door tomorrow to see how you deal with it. "


    After a while, Tracy said, "actually, I can play with you. How about a bigger one? For example, peach trading... Or xxxyoihuo, think of a theme together..."


    "You... You have seed."

 Chapter 217

    It''s a loss. I''ve made a big deal with her. She''s not hot. It''s not good.


    Tracy, who hung up the phone, thought more and more afterwards and felt more and more at a loss. The gossip about him is of great value.


    If some small models and actors have a little relationship with him, they will soon enter the vision of the media. Maybe after a wave of exposure, more jobs will come to the door.


    Lindsay Lohan is not a little actor. He has a certain reputation, but he is much worse than Tracy. On the whole, I lost money when I had an affair with her.


    When did Tracy lose money? Even if it''s gossip, it''s something that can be used. This time, Lindsay Lohan dragged him into the water. Even if he was wet, he had to create benefits.


    He didn''t know. He had just hung up, and Lindsay Lohan on the other side had angrily dropped his cell phone.


    I''ve seen shameless. I''ve never seen such shameless. Doesn''t he care about his feathers at all? Doesn''t he care about his reputation at all?


    Well, even if she asks this to her face, it is estimated that the answer is what the reputation is and how much it is worth.


    This kind of external thing is just a shackle. If you are tired of fame all your life, you will be too tired to live.


    Lindsay Lohan is rebellious and willful. She can do whatever she wants. It is commonly known as being single, but she didn''t expect Tracy to be single than her.


    I''m really stupid. He has so many scandals. How can he care about this? What a stupid way to do it.


    Think of the key points and count the gossip of Tracy''s fame in the past year. How could he care so much about gossip.


    It''s estimated that the people who eat melons are not surprised. What can happen if things are hot.


    The phone that was thrown to the ground suddenly rang. Lindsay Lohan saw the phone in some frustration.


    "It''s Scarlett. It''s over. What should I say?" Lindsay was a little anxious when she saw my sister''s number.


    Answer my phone and quickly say, "Scarlett... Listen to me..."


    "How did you know what happened in the elevator..." Tracy guessed that there was still some deviation. My sister didn''t say anything to Lindsay Lohan.


    She was also very curious. She covered it up when she went back. How did the other party guess.


    The atmosphere was once silent. After a while, Lindsay Lohan hesitated and gave the answer, "I saw that you didn''t come back for so long and found you in the elevator... I didn''t expect you to play so well and invest so much that you didn''t notice me."


    "Shut up, Lindsay."


    ...........


    Tracy''s side. Soon Renault came. He reported directly to Tracy: "boss, you''ve got what you want."


    Tracy was delighted when he heard this. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "good, good. Sent it to Malibu''s villa. By the way, didn''t he have any trouble?"


    "No, boss. Everything is going well, but after we left, some paparazzi passed by. I don''t know where they got the news. Boss, do you want me to check it?"


    "No, I''ll leave it to George." Tracy glanced at the newspaper just now and saw the headline in the tabloid. Renault immediately understood it and nodded without saying a word.


    "George, don''t you have any good news for me today? It''s not just bad news..."


    "Boss, in early December, we officially signed a purchase contract with DreamWorks. Do you want to show up?"


    "That''s good news. It''s time for me to go back." that''s good news. The first step of the dream stealing plan has been completed, and Tracy has to check what to do after that.


    Tracy nodded secretly and looked at George again. George continued knowingly: "the total box office of chainsaw is expected to exceed that of Texas Chainsaw murderer by the end of next week, and it is possible to win the box office champion of R-rated films in North America this year..."


    "More than the box office of Texas Chainsaw murderer? How many box offices do they have now?"


    "More than 98 million, stimulated by chainsaw, they extended the release time... However, their box office trend is not quite right this week. Our people suspect that they have used special means to improve the box office."


    "Do you doubt they bought the box office?" George said vaguely. Tracy could understand him. After asking, George nodded and continued: "then check it secretly. There should be evidence for such things."


    "Yes, boss," George replied.


    It can be said that there is such a thing as buying the box office out of your own money every month. It may be that the box office of a film immediately reaches a figure, which is a little short. Some producers will choose to buy the box office out of their own pocket.


    Especially when a film is about to break 100 million, there is still a lot of difference between 99 million and 100 million. Especially when it is sold to Europe and other places, films with box office breaking 100 million are certainly more popular.


    This should be the case with Texas Chainsaw killer.


    In Tracy''s memory, the North American box office of the film in the last world was only 85 million, which can be said to be very good.


    In this life, the box office of the chainsaw under Tracy''s operation was stimulated, and the other party also had a lot more box office than in the previous life.


    However, it seems that there is still some moisture in the box office.


    "If you find evidence that they buy the box office, when the tickets for the chainsaw exceed 100 million, you will give the evidence to the media." Tracy said lightly. Generally, if you don''t do too much to buy the box office, everyone really turns a blind eye.


    Tracy can also choose to turn a blind eye, but there is no need to be so kind to the enemy.


    The scene of the restaurant has been arranged, including candles, tableware, barbecue, red wine and a sumptuous dinner.


    The play was originally a warm candlelight dinner, but the couple had begun to doubt each other, so the dinner was full of temptation.


    At the beginning of domestic violence, "Mr. and Mrs. Smith" can be called the best domestic violence in history. How wonderful is it? High-tech weapons, close combat, and finally the house was destroyed.


    It can be said that the destruction is absolutely epic. And the two of them, without any damage, finally made up miraculously.


    It''s really beating, scolding and love. It''s not pleasant not to beat or scold.


    The whole scene hasn''t been filmed for a day. There are still some problems. Nicole and Tracy need to go back and find more feelings.


    After today''s shooting, Tracy and Nicole returned to Marbury. When he returned to the sea view villa, George sent a message that interested him.


    "The Weinstein brothers are active and have recently been connecting Quentin Tarantino''s heart project."

 Chapter 218

    This shape, this muscle line, this color, this Pigu, Tracy is too familiar.


    "When was she secretly photographed? It''s so abnormal. At this angle, there''s only Pigu left." Tracy said to herself, looking left and right for a long time. This is my own oigu, absolutely right. The location is the elevator room of my sister''s apartment.


    From this point of view, we can see that the other party''s position when secretly shooting is just stuck in the corner. I have to say, she''s quite good at grasping the key points. She only photographed his sexy Pigu.


    The picture is a little fuzzy. It should be taken with a mobile phone. Tracy really her mobile phone is Motorola''s latest a920 this year, but the pixels of the camera are really too ordinary.


    "Only one Pigu, do you want to threaten me? It''s too naive." Tracy continued to turn her comments with disdain on her face.


    The comments in this state are much more than her previous blogs, and the number of forwarded blogs is also growing rapidly.


    Tracy just glanced at the following message and knew that his Navy was taking the rhythm.


    It''s not easy for these people to pull away. They are waiting for Lindsay Lohan to continue shooting.


    "This is really the leader''s......"


    "It should be. I didn''t expect the leader''s..... To be so sexy. I really want to touch it."


    "You seem to have seen it upstairs... I don''t think so. It''s too white."


    "When the blogger continues to take photos... We need more evidence..."


    Lindsay Lohan''s blog has been "captured" by Tracy''s fans. At present, Tracy''s fans can easily influence the comments in other people''s blog comment area.


    It has a large number and strong combat effectiveness, which has been cultivated after many scolding wars.


    Tracy is ahead of everyone in using social software to experience fans.


    Tracy stayed on Lindsay Lohan''s blog for a long time. He also wanted to see if he had other photos.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement from the other party. After a while, when Tracy refreshed again, she suddenly found that the status she sent in the morning had been deleted.


    "How did you delete it? What happened?" Tracy frowned.


    When she suddenly deleted her blog, Tracy couldn''t understand what Lindsay Lohan thought, so she simply closed her blog.


    Meanwhile, Lindsay Lohan turned off his computer unhappily after deleting his blog. Then he pouted on the phone and said, "Scarlett, I deleted my blog. Are you satisfied?"


    My sister gave a sound on the other end of the phone. Lindsay continued: "I really don''t have any more photos. I''ll send you one, and then I''ll delete it... Believe me, it''s really gone... You didn''t give me a chance to take more photos


    Hey, hey, I''ll take more photos next time, okay.


    I''m kidding, I''m kidding..... By the way, Scarlett, the boy seems to write a script very well. You told him to ask her to write one for me too..... What, my pay is high? It''s not high. My agent only offers me $45 million...... "


    Suddenly hung up the phone opposite. Lindsay Lohan muttered a little depressed: "my film pay is only four or five million. That shameless bastard is so rich..."


    Lindsay Lohan doesn''t think she''s worth much. It''s true that she''s on the second line now, but she''s much higher than her literary style widowed sister.


    When "cheap girl" is released, her film pay will soar to 800. She looks like playing, and she is on the right line. Unfortunately, the peak fell, she blindly died, and her value became lower and lower.


    If she were not so rebellious, she would certainly be on the front line.


    As for the widowed sister who is now lower than her value, before Tracy''s rebirth, her film salary has soared to $25 million, and she is the first female star.


    ..............


    The next week, the box office potential of "Sicily" has bottomed out. The box office this week has dropped to 3.5 million and the screen has decreased to 480. It is hundreds of thousands away from breaking through 80 million.


    Next, the screen will continue to decrease until the box office potential is drained, and it will be gradually released.


    However, the box office in North America has exceeded expectations. According to the sharing agreement, it is amazing that the business will get more than 25 million at the box office of more than 80 million, which is more than enough to recover the production cost and the publicity cost in North America.


    "Chainsaw" broke through 100 million box office this week. Tracy generously posted several private photos of his upper body on his blog.


    The media began to wantonly report the news that the "chainsaw thriller" broke $100 million, and also reported another horror film "Texas Chainsaw murderer".


    "Reversing the counter attack, the box office of the previously suspected plagiarized chainsaw exceeded 100 million, and the box office of the film exceeded that of Texas Chainsaw murderer..."


    "Congratulations on the success of the two classic horror films, but our biggest discovery is Wen Ziren, a young director. His first film broke 100 million, and his future is unlimited..."


    "New Director vs senior director, Wen Ziren won the box office, and Marcus nisper''s previous clamor became a joke..."


    "A number of evidences prove that Texas Chainsaw murderer is suspected of buying box office. At present, 20th century fox has no response, and the main creative team has also kept silent..."


    "The famous director and producer Michael Bay said that he was very pleased with the box office performance of Texas Chainsaw murderer, which is also his most successful film this year. He kept quiet with his partner Marcus nispel and suspected internal contradictions......"


    ............


    Public opinion is basically one-sided. George has released some evidence about the box office purchase of Texas Chainsaw murderer, which has also attracted a lot of attention.


    Cynicism is essential, and the main creative team and distribution company 20th Century Fox have also been pushed to the forefront.


    In the past, this may be a trivial matter, but who called this year''s equally excellent film "the thrill of the chainsaw".


    Moreover, the film had many twists and turns in the early stage, was questioned for plagiarism, and the quality was also questioned, especially the new Director Wen Ziren.


    Now? The original weak side suddenly reversed and overturned, which naturally attracted a lot of attention, which is also the result that the American people like to see very much.


    This kind of dog blood plot really can''t be dog blood anymore, but many people like it.


    Marcus was afraid to go out now. He turned over all the newspapers at home. He was so angry that he trembled all over. He didn''t know how many cups had been smashed.


    "FK, hateful... Hateful. Why do these paparazzi hold on to the box office, so they can''t see the results of our film?" Marcus sat on the sofa, picked up the wine cup on the tea table and took a sip of the wine.


    He obviously said this to Michael Bei around him, but Michael Bei obviously didn''t want to take his words, but suggested: "the current situation is too complicated. It seems that our film should be released, reduce the storm of public opinion and do a good job in the hairstyle of other countries."


    "I disagree, Michael. You don''t know what I paid for it."

 Chapter 219

    PS: ask for support. Eleven is outside. It''s not easy to find time to update. Double monthly ticket. Can I have some monthly tickets?


    "What did you pay? I don''t know. I only know that we spent $5 million in vain for the box office of the shit movie.


    Now things have been exposed, which is very bad for our films. Now we can''t see any income, and 20th century fox will deduct our dividends. I discussed with others that this money should not be borne by our team, but by you.


    It was your wrong decision that caused us losses. You must pay for your decision. "


    Michael Bay looked at Marcus expressionless with no emotion in his eyes. He was fed up with this arrogant partner.


    Before, he was selfish, because of his face, he fought with each other in the challenge arena, completely ignoring his dissuasion.


    Michael Bay worked hard in exchange for the pressure of this idiot. Because of the good performance of the film, Marcus is expanding. He constantly encourages others in his team and distributors to fight for his breath.


    If you win this time, it''s good to say that you will win both fame and wealth. However, this time I lost, and I lost completely, and there was a scandal of buying the box office.


    The film and their team will not go to hell with him. Marcus will die alone.


    Michael Bay seized the opportunity and gave the other party a hard blow. Hollywood''s friendship is weak, and the friendship is only exclusive to the winner. It''s too easy for Michael Bay to throw a loser down the drain.


    He directly found other partners and 20th century fox, only slightly pointed out the idea of looking for a scapegoat, and immediately reached a consensus with them.


    It''s really a bad breath. A director dares to fight a suppressor. I really don''t know how to write the word death.


    You think you''re a truck driver or Spielberg. You want to ride on the producer after a little achievement. It''s a dream.


    Michael Bay is determined to teach him a lesson. Even if the box office of the film exceeds 100 million, it can''t save him.


    "It''s impossible for me to bear the money to buy the box office. It''s not my decision. Do you know how much I paid? I paid three million dollars, three million dollars......" Marcus couldn''t believe what the other party said. He shouted at Michael Bay.


    "What does this have to do with me? What does this have to do with our team? You don''t naively think that we will pay for your stupid behavior. Oh." Michael Bay laughed disdainfully.


    It''s so gratifying that this idiot paid his own money. He really can''t blame others for his own death.


    "You can''t do this to me... You can''t, Michael... We are partners. We have to make a sequel of the film. You can''t live without me." Marcus probably realized the seriousness of the problem and didn''t care whether the film will continue to be released or not.


    The other side obviously wants to kick him out. If he is really kicked out, he won''t have a chance to turn over.


    "We are not ready to make a sequel yet, and the producer also means that. The film has potential to be tapped, and cost recovery is the key now. Therefore, our cooperation is over."


    "No, that''s not what I said before. Haven''t you started writing the second script? You can''t kick me out."


    "Wake up, Marcus. Isn''t my meaning obvious enough? You''re no longer suitable for our team. We decided to stop the preparation of the sequel a few days ago. I''m sorry to inform you now." Michael Bay seemed helpless, but his tone was extremely sarcastic.


    "You... You have..."


    "Yes, you have been excluded from our meeting. We have lost a lot because of you. I don''t think it''s necessary to ask for your consent. Now we have to stop loss and do crisis public relations, and you must be responsible for it. This is what you can do for the team in the end."


    "You want to push me out as a scapegoat? It''s not my decision alone..."


    "You proposed to buy the box office..."


    "How can you treat a director with a box office of more than 100 million..."


    "You proposed to buy the box office..."


    "I disagree, and many people agree with me..."


    "You really insisted on buying the box office..."


    "I will go bankrupt..."


    "Who can you blame for your proposal to buy the box office..."


    Michael Bay, no matter what the other party says, the other party is determined.


    "The five million should not be borne by me... Nor should I be alone. I want to tell the truth to the media. I want to..." Marcus was dejected and making the final struggle.


    Michael Bay directly threw out a stack of documents and interrupted him, "I think you''d better look at these. These are the secret agreements you signed... About buying the box office and some illegal operations, you are taking the lead and benefiting you. You won''t win in front of the media or in court." Michael Bay stood up, I don''t want to tangle with this idiot anymore.


    He has more evidence than George found, and more persuasive. Although buying box office is not a big deal, it also breaks the rules of Hollywood, which is suspected of many illegal operations.


    Michael Bay kept such a hand when he opposed the other party''s buying the box office. If the other party is successful and he gets benefits, he won''t be so ruthless.


    But if the other party failed and dragged down the whole team, he would not be so polite. It should be a great success to break the 100 million box office, but who told it to be exposed.


    "By the way, you have to bear the cost of crisis public relations. I''ll make a list and you''ll be ready." Michael Bay looked back at the door.


    Marcus was now on his knees, his hands clutching his hair, his expression distorted. He paid $3 million out of his own pocket, which can be regarded as taking out most of his savings. If he undertakes another $5 million in debt, he really can''t imagine.


    "No... I can''t admit defeat like this. I still have a chance... They can''t cover up, they can''t..."


    Marcus''s roar reached Michael who came out of the door.


    Michael Bay shook his head and laughed: "Germans who can''t recognize the situation, now it''s not World War II..."


    ...............


    Marcus was sold by his own people. It''s an ironic ending.


    When it happened, Tracy was already in western Wyoming. He didn''t know these things and wouldn''t care about it anymore.


    At the beginning, he just held Wen Ziren, so he used some means. Well, the directors against them this time, Marcus, nisper and Tracy, don''t even remember his name, only know that he is a beard.


    It was cold in western Wyoming. Tracy just wanted to hold Annie in bed.

 Chapter 220

    PS: I went home today. It''s updated normally. Thank you for your support. Thank you.


    Wyoming is located in the Rocky Mountains of the western United States. The outline of the state is approximately square. It borders Montana in the north, Nebraska in the East, Utah in the South and Idaho in the West.


    With an area of more than 250000 square kilometers, it ranks ninth among the 50 states in the United States. Cheyenne, the capital of the state, is located in the southeast corner of the state.


    Mining is the most prosperous in the regional economy, including coal, oil, natural gas, uranium, etc. Coal reserves rank first in the United States and uranium reserves rank second in the United States. Agriculture is mainly animal husbandry, with cattle and sheep pastures everywhere. The production of wool and mutton is only second to Texas, ranking second in the United States.


    The region has a temperate continental climate with four distinct seasons. The average temperature in July in summer is more than 20 degrees Celsius and the average temperature in January is minus 2-13 degrees Celsius.


    In November, the weather in Wyoming hovers around zero. If you don''t pay attention to keeping warm, you''re easy to catch a cold.


    Tracy stepped into Cheyenne, the capital of Wyoming, when it happened to have a light snow. Little snowflakes basically melt as soon as they fall from the sky. It seems that they have no lethality.


    However, it has a certain impact on Tracy, who has just come from Los Angeles. The temperature difference between Los Angeles and Wyoming was more than 20 degrees. It was warm Los Angeles before getting on the plane and cold Cheyenne when getting off the plane. Tracy couldn''t adapt for a while and couldn''t help shivering.


    Get off the plane and directly enter the hotel. When it''s warm and cold, you still need to adapt to the weather.


    I had planned to go directly to the crew when I arrived, but I was still delayed for a day because of the weather.


    The next day, after adapting to the cold weather, Tracy and his party came to the crew, a small town dominated by animal husbandry.


    The permanent resident population of the town is only about 1000. It is a big town in Wyoming. Surrounded by mountains, it is a natural pasture. The main source of income of residents is raising cattle and sheep.


    Ang Lee''s crew of Brokeback Mountain lived in a hotel in the town and contracted the whole hotel.


    The accommodation conditions here are certainly not as good as those in some big cities, but the beautiful environment here is very suitable for vacation.


    Tracy was the first time to come to the western United States, both in the last and this life, so he was curious about everything here.


    In the past, I saw some local customs in the West from TV and movies.


    When she came to the town, Tracy first saw Anne Hathaway who got the news.


    Knowing that Tracy would come today, she deliberately stayed in the hotel. It happened that she didn''t play today.


    Due to the weather, Ang Lee did not take the crew up the mountain, but shot an indoor play in a nearby house.


    A red cowboy hat, a red collar, a white coat, and a tan vest. Dressed in jeans, Annie looks very heroic.


    Tracy looked at her with interest, the corners of her mouth raised, and there was a faint smile on her face. Annie''s dress is very similar to her dress when she appeared in Brokeback Mountain.


    This made him think of Annie''s only large-scale play in the film. When Ang Lee edited the film, he only left such a scene of car shock.


    But with Ang Lee''s urine, who knows how many similar scenes he took. Friends who have seen lust, caution should know that Ang Lee is very strict with large-scale lenses and strives to be perfect and true.


    Brokeback Mountain is a gay play after all. Ang Lee should work hard on the two leading men.


    "Dear, I miss you so much." when she entered the room, Anne Hathaway immediately put down her reserve and kissed Tracy crazily.


    A few minutes later, Annie stopped and noticed that the lover looked at her eyes. She consciously turned around and showed herself, "how''s it, honey? Is my dress good?"


    "Beautiful, very beautiful."


    Tracy nodded subconsciously when she heard the speech. Anne smiled happily. Her smile was very sweet.


    She was also quite satisfied with her dress. I''ve never tried this style before. I didn''t expect it to suit her.


    Full of heroism and beauty, her cowboy dress always shines in front of her eyes.


    Ang Lee and the rest of the crew have praised her, but none of them is as pleasant as Tracy''s praise.


    "Baby, I think no one is more suitable for this suit than you."


    Tracy said again. Annie smiled and winked at him. "Honey, your eyes are not right. What are you thinking?"


    A woman''s feeling is very sensitive, especially when she is looked at by her man''s lustful eyes. How can she not guess what the other party is thinking.


    She asked with a smile. Without pointing out, she just wanted Tracy to say it himself.


    "I want to eat you in one bite."


    "Cluck... Come on."


    Tracy pinched her little face, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "by the way, cowboy, where''s your whip."


    "What do you want a whip for?" Anne blushed and asked for her lower lip.


    "Of course... Let''s have a fair duel with you. Will the cowboy accept my challenge?" Tracy asked with a straight face.


    "Of course, cowboy, I accept your challenge," Annie replied cooperatively, and then looked at Tracy pretending to be an observer.


    Then he said with a smile, "but, cowboy, did you bring a gun today?"


    "Hahaha..." Tracy laughed and held Anne in her arms. "The gun is hidden where you know." (omit a thousand words here)


    .................


    A fierce horse, if you tame her, she will be very docile. Especially the rouge horse like Annie, it''s really tired.


    Since the opening of wasteland, how can you do it without watering and fertilizing every once in a while.


    Annie, who meets sweet dew after a long drought, is as effective as Nicole, regardless of her age.


    After tossing around all afternoon, they got up. If Tracy wasn''t going to see Ang Lee, he wouldn''t have to go out today.


    "Dear, director Ang Lee is in a bad mood these days, and his temper is getting hotter and hotter. He scolds us every day. Are you sure to see him now?" Annie changed a new suit. The suit just now can''t be worn. She combed her hair and said.


    "In a bad mood, irritable?" Tracy came to her. "Director Ang Lee is not easy to lose his temper. Is there a problem with the shooting?"


    In Tracy''s eyes, Ang Lee was rarely angry. Even if he had a dispute with him in the script, he didn''t blush.


    Ang Lee doesn''t count as a tyrant on the set, but he has high requirements for actors and likes to be more serious.


    "Yes, the shooting progress is very slow. Director Ang Lee is not satisfied with us. However, it is mainly Jack Gyllenhaal and Heath Ledger."


    "Oh? What''s wrong with the two heroes?"

 Chapter 221

    "Ha ha, they two......" Tracy smiled very badly. He wrote the script. Of course, he knew what the problem would be if there was something wrong with the two male protagonists.


    The original Brokeback Mountain is already very hot. His script adds more large-scale lenses, and the sub lens scripts are ready-made for Ang Lee.


    People who know Ang Lee and have seen his films know that this product has a strong taste. According to Tracy''s idea, it is estimated that Ang Lee''s script must be better than his.


    In the last generation, the final release of Brokeback Mountain did not have much scale, and the picture was beautiful. It is estimated that many contents have been cut out in order to pass the r-level audit, or there is too much pressure.


    Ang Lee is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It is estimated that Sao is no less than Kubrick.


    "Jack and Heath, the two of them are very difficult to enter the state. Although they have worked hard, they still can''t satisfy the director. Ang Lee is really strict. I think they are very good." Anne finished the current situation of the two men, and couldn''t help but make complaints about Ang Lee''s strictness.


    Tracy shook her head gently and said, "Ang Lee is really strict, but his serious and responsible attitude is good for you actors. You will benefit a lot from graduating from him in your life."


    Tracy''s statement is absolutely not exaggerated. As an actor, Anne feels the most intuitive. She nods thoughtfully. During this period, she really feels that she is making progress, which has nothing to do with Ang Lee''s adjustment and supervision.


    The reborn Tracy is well aware of Ang Lee''s ability, who won two Oscars for best director in the future. His directing skills, not to mention the top five in Hollywood, are definitely in the top ten.


    He has the ability to teach actors. Needless to say.


    "It''s hard to graduate under the direction of the director." Annie was a little depressed. She seemed to think of some unpleasant experience. She broke her face and said, "honey, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to graduate. The director often said that I''m stupid, not as good as them. I think I can barely pass in the end."


    Anne Hathaway, who is usually full of confidence, has indeed encountered an unprecedented blow. There is no harm without comparison. Among her peers in the circle, Anne is definitely the best.


    But who let her into the "Brokeback Mountain" such a high configuration crew, director Ang Lee doesn''t need much. Four male and female protagonists, including her, these four young people are all small demons.


    Heath Ledger won awards in later generations, including the best supporting actor of the British Film Academy, the best supporting actor of the Golden Globe, the best supporting actor of the Oscar, and so on.


    The clown he played in Batman was impressive and creepy. He was praised as the most classic clown. With this villain role, he won the Oscar for best male partner.


    Unfortunately, he died young. Otherwise, with his talent and rising momentum, the Oscar winner is a matter of time.


    Besides, another hero, Jack Gyllenhaal. This is also one of the representatives of post-80s Hollywood actors. Like Heath Ledger, he not only has excellent talent, but also has a handsome appearance.


    Similarly, he is also a regular guest of major award ceremonies. In addition to Brokeback Mountain, the representative works are source code. This science fiction film impressed Tracy the most. Gyllenhaal provoked the whole film alone.


    Another hostess, Michelle Williams, won two Oscar nominations for best actress and best supporting actress in future generations. She is also a frequent guest of trade union awards, Golden Globe Awards and British Academy Awards.


    Her personal achievements are no worse than those of the two men, but she lacks some "luck" and has not reached the top of the Oscar. However, as a post-80s generation, she still has time to spend with Oscar.


    Well, they are all young people of acting school. In our words, now they are small fresh meat and small flowers. Hehe... Using fresh meat and flowers to describe them has really reduced the force.


    To get back to business, Tracy understands Anne Hathaway''s mood. After all, with so many excellent actors in a crew, he is often compared by the director. Even he is easy to be hit by the skeptical life.


    But what can we say now to comfort the Oscar winner of later generations? Can you tell her that you will be better than them in the future, with unlimited scenery and fame and wealth? It is obviously impossible.


    Tracy had to encourage: "don''t lose heart, Annie. Director Ang Lee often mentions you to show that he attaches more importance to you than anyone. He looks better at your future development. You have to work harder and surprise the director with progress."


    "I''ve been making progress, but the director still often scolds me." anninunu said, "the director is better for me? Is it like you said, honey, are you sure?"


    "Absolutely, definitely." Tracy nodded seriously and confirmed again.


    Only his own heart knows that these shit chicken soup are bullshit. Ang Lee may not have this meaning. However, these words are very useful when comforting people.


    "Then I believe you, I continue to cheer." Annie was in a much better mood and smiled very cute.


    "By the way, honey, let me tell you a secret. Heath Ledger''s relationship with Michelle is a little unusual. They often flirt with each other in the crew and date behind everyone''s back. Hey hey, heath and Jack haven''t been able to feel, I''m afraid it has something to do with this." Anne, who is in a better mood, immediately told Tracy about the gossip of the crew.


    Tracy listened with interest and became a qualified listener.


    In the afternoon, at four or five o''clock, they left the hotel and came to the shooting scene of the crew, a little shabby hut.


    The wooden cabin, with white walls and blue roof, has only about 1000 square feet of space.


    The crew were busy. They both came in, and no one came forward to say hello. They all looked nervous.


    The atmosphere of the whole crew is tense, which may be related to Ang Lee, because they can hear Ang Lee''s roar before they enter the house.


    "Heath, can you understand what I mean? I''ve said many times that your attitude towards your wife should be indifference and boredom. Because you''ve regained your old love, Jack has returned to you, and your wife can''t arouse your interest. She doesn''t cooperate with you in bed now. You should turn over decisively instead of wriggling."


    Ang Lee finished in one breath and vomited a foul breath. Heath Ledger lowered in shame, "sorry, director, I''ll pay attention."


    "Will you notice? I''ve said it for the third time, heath. This is the eighth ng. You''ve let me down. You shouldn''t be like this. You''re not even as good as Anne now."


    "Director... I..."


    "Well, I don''t want to hear your explanation." Ang Lee interrupted him with an impatient wave, and then said to the crew, "let''s take a ten minute break, and I''ll continue after ten minutes."


    Then, he said to Heath Ledger without expression: "I hope you can come up with the most basic major of actors. You know, the exercise is acting. Don''t substitute reality into it."

 Chapter 222

    If Ang Lee took a deep look at Heath Ledger, he wouldn''t say anything more.


    It''s no use talking too much. It all depends on self-consciousness. I believe Heath Ledger can understand the meaning of his words and distinguish the primary and secondary.


    As a director, Ang Lee is well aware of the situation of his protagonists. Heath Ledger is unstable and often can''t enter the role. It''s just that he fell in love with Michelle Williams.


    Two young men and women, in the same crew for a long time contact, rub a spark, it is inevitable. The director can''t control this, and it''s unrealistic to stop them.


    Ang Lee can only remind them that you are professional actors and show your professional attitude. Don''t let personal feelings affect the shooting.


    It''s up to heath ledger to listen. To be honest, Ang Lee is angry. He''s not very worried about today''s play.


    After all, it''s not an important play, and I believe heath and Michelle will get the play done. He was mainly worried about the opponent of Heath Ledger and Jack Gyllenhaal.


    This is the main play. In the whole film, all the emotional plays of men and women are for the emotional plays of these two men.


    Ang Lee was very upset. He tried his best to make heath and Jack spark. Unexpectedly, heath and Michelle looked at each other first.


    It''s hard to do. Heath Ledger has emotional fetters in his heart, and it''s even harder to replace him into the role.


    Ang Lee''s words made Heath Ledger fall into meditation. The director was not satisfied with his performance, and he was also dissatisfied with himself.


    Nearby Michelle Williams looked at him worried and wanted to comfort him. She didn''t know what to say.


    She has the same problem with heath, but her play is much simpler than the other party. After all, she is a passive heroine. Just show her real emotions.


    "Don''t worry about me, Michelle," Heath Ledger said to Michelle after about five minutes of silence.


    He should have felt the attention of the other party, but he came to comfort Michelle.


    "You don''t have to care too much about my feelings, heath. It''s acting after all," Michelle whispered.


    "I understand... I''ll adjust." Heath''s smile is a little stiff, and the emotional transformation is too stiff, which he knows very well.


    This is also the key to overcome by himself. Part of the reason is that the play arranged by director Ang Lee is too compact. You know, they just filmed yesterday. They are like glue. Today they change their faces, and there is less buffer for transition.


    There''s no way. That''s how movies are made. The arrangement of scenes is up to the director. The emotional transformation depends on the actors.


    Ang Lee watched the playback carefully and wrote and drew on his notes from time to time. Tracy took Anne behind him, but he didn''t notice.


    When deputy director Michael Hausman saw Tracy, he just wanted to remind Ang Lee that he was stopped by Tracy''s eyes.


    At this time, it''s better not to disturb each other. So he stood quietly behind Ang Lee. About ten minutes later, Ang Lee finished what he was doing and found Tracy.


    "Hi, Tracy, why don''t you call me when you come."


    "I see you are busy, so I didn''t bother you."


    Tracy said with a smile. Annie said hello to Ang Lee. Ang Lee nodded to her and said to Tracy, "it''s a bad time for you to come. Now I don''t have time to greet you."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re busy first. I just have a look. I heard you''re in trouble."


    "The trouble is not small. I''ll tell you later and solve today''s camera first."


    After finishing with Tracy, Ang Lee asked the Department to prepare and start shooting.


    Tracy and Annie consciously stood aside and watched quietly. After 20 minutes of adjustment, Heath Ledger''s state found a lot, and a lens passed quickly.


    Ang Lee was quite satisfied, but he didn''t say anything or praise each other. Instead, he took another one. When editing later, he used the one with better effect.


    Then there is a sex scene between Heath Ledger and Michelle. The scene changes into the bedroom. Ang Lee begins to clear the scene, leaving only the photographer and Tracy.


    Tracy was left with a dead face. Mei said her name was to learn from Ang Lee. After soliciting the opinions of the two actors, neither of them cared very much. Tracy sat behind the monitor and next to Ang Lee.


    "Heath, you have to release your feelings and kiss her... Yes, move a little bigger... No, it''s too bad. Your reaction is not enough. If you want to be stronger, you don''t need me to give you a demonstration."


    "Good, that''s it. Turn her over... Yes, that''s it. It''s the back. That''s good."


    "Stop... Stop... Michelle, your expression is not quite right. Give some reaction. There is more pain on your face. Heath is not so gentle."


    "No, no... do it again. The range of motion is OK, but the expression is not enough. Haven''t you done it? You don''t know what expression you should have? Don''t be kidding, guys, you are all adults. Don''t pinch. If you can''t shoot well again, what''s the real feeling? It''s more real..."


    After Ang Lee finished, let them rest for ten minutes and start shooting again. The two stars nodded to him and began to whisper, as if they were discussing something. It should be the exchange of shooting details.


    The two of them are currently in love and adultery. It should not be difficult to deal with Chuang drama. It''s really not unacceptable.


    Ang Lee looked at the content of the previous film. Tracy also stared at the monitor and whispered, "I think they can play well. It feels... Well, it makes people''s blood boil..."


    Well, watching a small film on site, the two protagonists are handsome young women. Tracy really feels a little impulsive. He reads countless films. This situation is very rare.


    Ang Lee is Ang Lee. His shooting scene is much more professional than the footbasin XX scene. Although he has been chattering, it really drives the mood of the actors.


    "That''s all right? Then your requirements are too low." Ang Lee glanced at him and continued, "it''s true. You know, it must be true. They''re still far away. To this extent, they can''t deceive the eyes of the audience."


    "Hehe. OK." finally, it''s not going to be cut off. Do you dare to release the whole paragraph? You''re not afraid of the film rating NC-17.


    Tracey''s heart was Tucao, how wonderful the shot was, and the final content was not to make complaints about the RR.


    The wonderful parts can''t be broadcast. It''s a good idea to stay and see for yourself.


    "Well, keep going. Heath, you just take off Michelle''s pants... Well, push the coat up and don''t take it off. Leave nothing on you and show your muscles."

 Chapter 223

    When a play was filmed, the two protagonists, Heath Ledger and Michelle Williams, were somewhat out of strength. According to Ang Lee''s requirements and the kind of scene he needed, they should have exerted too much force.


    Heath Ledger was panting. Looking closely, he could see a thin layer of sweat on his face and back. With some blood in his eyes and trembling in his arms, he seemed to have more to say, so he was stopped.


    In the end, they didn''t really come, but their state was on the line and had to send... Finally, they didn''t send out. It can be imagined how depressed Heath Ledger was.


    No way, the director stopped. What else can you do.


    Michelle''s condition is similar to Heath''s, with her blond hair in a mess, some of which are pasted on her face. The eyes are somewhat blurred, and the white skin is suffused with red light. This lovely little woman looks charming and enchanting at this time.


    How can I bear it? It''s obviously unbearable.


    Well, it''s not something Tracy can worry about. He just watches the excitement. It''s a fun play.


    He also felt Ang Lee''s bad taste. He was really sad. He had been with Stanley Kubrick''s crew, the sullen master. Ang Lee was on a par with him.


    The two protagonists had a little rest in bed and went to change their clothes. Ang Lee looked at the shot again and again, nodding as he looked, as if he was muttering something.


    Tracy didn''t listen carefully, but he could probably guess that he was evaluating Heath''s performance.


    Doesn''t he feel at all? He can''t get up?


    Tracy said on one side that he was speechless. He thought he couldn''t do it. Ang Lee may really have a little g tendency.


    When Ang Lee finishes sorting out today''s director''s diary, it''s already 8 p.m.


    After a day''s work, Ang Lee was in good spirits. On the way back to the hotel, he also took Tracy to discuss the plot of the script.


    The other staff members are very tired, especially today''s two protagonists heath and Michelle, the big boss, producer and screenwriter, greeted them. They were both lack of interest. They quickly confessed and went back to their room to have a rest.


    Tracy wanted to invite them to a snack, but he didn''t have time to say it.


    Ang Lee went back to his room, but let Tracy go to his room later. He took a bath first.


    Tracy agreed to Ang Lee''s request and prepared to go back to the room with Annie first, but she found that Annie, who had been around just now, suddenly disappeared.


    He glanced around and didn''t find Anne''s figure, so he walked forward, turned a corner and found Anne''s sneaky figure.


    "Baby, what are you doing?" Tracy asked, patting her on the shoulder.


    "Ah! You scared me to death, dear." Annie should be eavesdropping. She didn''t find anyone close at all. She trembled and found that Tracy was relieved.


    "What are you doing?" Tracy frowned slightly.


    "Nothing..." Annie squeaked, looked around carefully, and whispered in Tracy''s ear, "I saw... I saw Heath Ledger sneaking into Michelle''s room. They wouldn''t be..."


    "Are you eavesdropping? Gee, what''s your business? It''s meddling." Tracy rolled her eyes and patted Anne''s small head.


    Annie tooted her mouth, looked at Tracy unhappily, rubbed her head, "they are too brave, and they are not afraid of the director''s discovery..."


    "They just solve the problems that haven''t been solved just now. The director already knows their problems, so don''t worry about it." Tracy smiled badly, and Heath Ledger obviously didn''t want to bear it.


    It''s no wonder that Ang Lee has been tossing around all night. It''s strange that he can''t hold back his illness.


    "The director knows?" Annie stared wide, a little surprised.


    "Of course, you think only you observe carefully."


    "The director... He doesn''t care."


    "Every crew has this kind of thing. As long as it doesn''t affect the shooting, why bother so much." Tracy shrugged indifferently, didn''t discuss the topic with her, and took her back to the room.


    In his memory, Heath Ledger''s only marriage before his suicide was with this Michelle Williams. The two met and fell in love because of Brokeback Mountain. In this life, Tracy''s uncertain factor has not changed anything. On the contrary, they met one year in advance.


    Back in the room, Tracy kept warm with Anne for a while and went to Ang Lee''s room.


    After taking a bath, Ang Lee wore a thick Nightgown, took a bottle of whisky in his hand, poured Tracy a glass, and it was very comfortable to drink a mouthful of spirits in the cold.


    The two touched each other. Ang Lee complained, "if you stay on the crew, I''ll save a lot of trouble."


    Tracy said with a smile, "Lee, you know it''s impossible. I won''t stay on the crew all the time. I''ll go back to Los Angeles in two days. The crew of Mr. and Mrs. Smith is still waiting for me."


    He left the crew of Mr. and Mrs. Smith. The crew can run as usual and shoot other scenes first, but he can''t leave for too long.


    "You''re interested in acting. Why don''t you take the role of Jack Drizzt? It''s more challenging than the killer role." Ang Lee frowned, obviously dissatisfied with Tracy''s choice.


    "Ha ha." Tracy smiled and drank a mouthful of whisky. She didn''t want to pick up his words.


    Although he knows that several characters in Brokeback Mountain will sweep major awards, it is absolutely impossible for him to play a gay.


    Ang Lee didn''t continue to tangle with this topic, but got up and took some photos. "Look, it''s a lot different from the brokeback mountain you imagined."


    Tracy took the photos and looked at them. They were some scenery photos of mountain grassland. Generally speaking, the scenery was good, but there was a sense of desolation, which was much different from the brokeback mountain he thought.


    It should be said that it is very different from the scenery in the movies he has seen. The scenery in the original film is so beautiful that these photos can''t compare.


    "It''s a lot worse."


    Tracy put down the photo. Ang Lee then said, "the Mountain Ranch here is not suitable for shooting. I think your idea should be the same as me. I''ve sent someone to Montana to see if there is a suitable place for me."


    Tracy nodded slightly and agreed with Ang Lee. He thought for a moment, recalled the pictures he had seen, and said, "ask some people to go to Canada. The scenery there is also good."


    In my memory, I seem to have read a message about the location of Brokeback Mountain. Some fans went to Brokeback Mountain because they saw the film and fell in love with the scenery inside.


    After a trip to Wyoming, there was no Brokeback Mountain here. After many inquiries, I learned that the original viewfinder was in the mountains of southern Alberta, Canada.


    "Going to Canada? Then the cost may be exceeded."


    "Money is not a problem, it''s mainly to find the Brokeback Mountain in our mind," Tracy said with a smile. He also said that those who know Ang Lee better are persistent people. If they can''t find the scenery he wants, the project will take longer.


    "Just wait for you." Ang Lee smiled. An investor who shares his ideas and supports him is exactly what he wants.


    The problem of framing is not a big problem. Ang Lee immediately talked about the problems of the two male protagonists.


    "Heath and Jack can''t get into the state all the time. They always feel so bad. Sometimes the traces of the performance are too heavy and they don''t get distracted at all.


    I''ve talked to them many times, but the effect is not good. This has bothered me for a long time. It happens that when you come, it''s up to you. After all, you wrote the script, and you should have the most say. "


    I have a p''s voice. God knows what it feels like to like a man.


    Tracy has a black line and wants to refuse Ang Lee''s proposal. He doesn''t want to take the job.


    However, on second thought, I suddenly thought of a way, "you can let them live together. Yes, this method is the easiest to cultivate their tacit understanding."


    "Live together? In the same room? And..."


    "Yes, I sleep together at night."


    "That''s a good idea."

 Chapter 224

    "Although it''s not suitable for shooting here, the pasture here is really good," Tracy pulled down the reins and turned his head to Ang Lee.


    Today is his fourth and last day in Wyoming. He took the crew off without authorization and invited them to visit the Rockies with him.


    His main purpose is to see the pastures here and enjoy the scenery here.


    Everyone wore jeans and rode horses, shuttling through the mountains and forests, passing by streams, and finally came to a vast grassland. There are sheep and cattle here. Tracy and his party rode behind the sheep.


    "Are you interested in the ranch, Tracy?" Ang Lee pulled the reins, stopped and asked.


    "I''m really interested," Tracy replied, adding, "you may not know, my grandfather. One of his identities is a rancher. My father also has a good ranch... Well, I''m left with nothing."


    Tracy said what he thought. Ang Lee twitched in the corners of his eyes. This reason is too... Wonderful... Er, too casual. Does your grandfather and your father have a ranch, so you have to have a ranch.


    I don''t understand Tracy''s mind. Some young rich people worth a billion are understandable for their independence, but such willful people are really rare.


    "I can understand. Is this your family tradition?" Ang Lee asked.


    "Well, you can also say so. I''m very interested in some properties under the influence of my grandfather. The pastures here are good, and I think my grandfather will like them too. By the way, do you know about the pastures here?" Tracy explained a little, but that''s not the whole reason.


    To put it bluntly, he is a bit of a collector. When he sees what he likes, he likes to buy a lot. Just like buying a house, there are real estate everywhere in Los Angeles.


    If we hadn''t known that the subprime mortgage crisis would break out in a few years, we would have bought several buildings now.


    If he has such a hobby, the most influential thing for him should be the traditional Chinese thought. If he has money, he must buy the land first.


    Another part of the influence comes from the depths of the soul. After all, the original owner was the grandson of a big landlord. He was influenced by it since childhood and was naturally very interested in some industries.


    "I don''t know much about it, but I met some ranchers here. The most important thing in Wyoming is ranching. You can have everything you want, small hundreds of acres, medium thousands of acres, large ranches of tens of thousands of acres, or even hundreds of thousands of acres." Ang Lee said, adding: "In the United States, as long as you have money, you can''t buy anything. But do you want to run your own ranch and live a cowboy life?"


    "Money is not a problem..."


    "Hehe, cowboy''s life seems cool, but it''s not suitable for me." Tracy smiled and said, "it''s good to take a vacation occasionally in my spare time. Living here for a long time, I''ll go crazy. I can''t live without the city, and I still have a lot of things to do.


    Of course, the business of ranching is left to professional people. My grandfather should be happy to help me. In fact, ranching is also a good investment. You can think of it as my investment. If you are interested, you can also invest with me. "


    "Forget it, Tracy. Don''t pull me. I don''t have any spare money and I''m not very interested in pastures. I''d better make my movies. That''s my strength." Ang Lee shook his head and refused his offer.


    Well, not everyone is as capricious as he is. He can do whatever he wants.


    Tracy shrugged indifferently and didn''t persuade Ang Lee any more. He couldn''t tell him that there would be appreciation here. There was great potential for investment, and the other party probably wouldn''t believe him.


    Tracy is capricious, but he is not stupid. He will never do anything without interests.


    Whether Montana or Wyoming, which is dominated by animal husbandry, they have a certain appreciation space.


    I think a few years ago, 500 or 600 acres of small pastures could be won as long as millions, but now don''t even think about millions.


    Medium sized pastures now cost at least tens of millions of dollars. Don''t even think about tens of millions of acres of good pastures.


    These are the current prices, but after 2010, I''m afraid you will have to pay several times the price if you want to win the pasture of the same area.


    This is a win-win business, just like the real estate he bought, most of the real estate in Los Angeles are in Malibu and Beverly Hills, and the real estate in New York is mainly in Manhattan.


    Even in the subprime mortgage crisis, these houses will not fall much. After this crisis, they will rise.


    Of course, there are preconditions to say that we can earn without losing. We must do a good job in the operation of the preferred pasture, and the output of cattle and sheep should be of high quality, otherwise the pasture will only depreciate.


    These are all later words. First of all, let''s start with some pastures. It happened that Brokeback Mountain was shooting. Ang Lee sent someone to help him find the location, and it happened that he also helped him see the pastures.


    .............


    In the afternoon, Tracy said goodbye to the crew and boarded the plane under Anne''s reluctant eyes.


    Just arrived in Los Angeles, Tracy went directly to the crew of Mr. and Mrs. Smith to report. She met Nicole and knew that she was going to shoot very late today, so she left first.


    Nicole won''t go back to Malibu after finishing her work today, but to Naomi. Tracy also gave up the idea of returning to Malibu.


    He thought about it and went directly to the apartment in the city center. Although there were few comfortable villas here, it was close to Naomi''s residence and my sister''s residence.


    Originally, he was going to Beverly Hills to find Monica. Unfortunately, the cold queen followed the crew and went to other places to take pictures.


    Back in the apartment, Tracy took a bath, changed her clothes, directly picked up her cell phone and called Naomi.


    "Are you home? Well, OK, I''ll go to you later... I know Nicole will come back at night, and I''ll just surprise her... Don''t worry, it won''t make it difficult for you, I''ll be honest


    Hey, you just don''t believe me, I do what I say


    Don''t talk about this. Have you eaten? I can bring something to eat... Well, since you want to show off, I''ll try your craft.


    By the way, how was your interview? I mean, the pilot project... Does director Scorsese have a clear attitude? Well, I''ll ask you later... Bye, see you later. "


    After hanging up, Tracy looked at the time and felt that he had already turned on the computer and browsed the news on the Internet.


    Look, there''s a news that attracts him.


    "Mysterious shareholder enters DreamWorks, Jefferson cassenberg, one of the big three, may quit DreamWorks"


    Tracy frowned slightly and looked at the time. It was the news just out today. In other words, the protein acquisition of DreamWorks has been successful, and the paparazzi who heard the news got the first-hand news.


    As for the passage about casenberg at the end of the title, Tracy already had a spectrum in his mind. The other party hasn''t revealed it yet. These paparazzi have very smart noses.

 Chapter 225

    Jefferson cassenberg is not really leaving DreamWorks, but is ready to split DreamWorks Animation Studio for better development.


    DreamWorks'' resources are really not enough, taking into account both films and animated films. It is also helpless to split the animation studio.


    At present, DreamWorks Animation Studio is producing Shrek 2. The animation has just been half done, and the funds have been stretched.


    Cassenberg meant to ask the company to continue to invest, but Steven Spielberg and David Geffen focused on the new project "escape from clone island" and did not pay attention to cassenberg''s opinions.


    "Escape from clone island" is expected to invest more than 120 million US dollars, which is almost the limit of DreamWorks capital flow, and there is no excess capital to be allocated to animated films.


    Without funds, animation film production can not go on. Cassenberg has no choice but to make such a bad decision.


    Split the animation studio and seek new investment. In the last century, DreamWorks Animation Studio was separated in 2004 and listed on NASDAQ in the same year, obtaining a large amount of development funds.


    Since then, DreamWorks Animation Studio has been out of control. After the "Shrek monster" series, there are many fire series, such as master of dragon training, kung fu panda, Madagascar, crazy primitive man and so on.


    In future generations, its development is better than DreamWorks, and its market value is twice as high as DreamWorks.


    Jefferson cassenberg also became one of the few people who dared to challenge Disney in animated films.


    Steven Spielberg and David Geffen don''t hang up like Tracy. When they can see it, they don''t know whether they will regret their decision in ten years.


    The animation studio they abandoned finally surpassed the company they had been struggling to maintain. It can be said that they deliberately planted flowers and flowers and inadvertently planted willows.


    Since he can foresee the development of DreamWorks Animation Studio, Tracy must have been ready for it.


    He wanted to join DreamWorks and launched the "dream stealing plan". As mentioned earlier, first, for the huge resources and distribution channels of DreamWorks. DreamWorks is a very comprehensive company. All departments have been very mature. If you join it, you can save a lot of things.


    Second, of course, it''s for DreamWorks Animation Studio, which is a big gold earner, which is also the main purpose.


    DreamWorks Animation Studio is comparable to Pixar Animation Studio and blue sky animation studio.


    Although the latter two are very good at present, they are too poor in cost performance.


    Compared with the current DreamWorks, they can be said to be cheap and heinous. Tracy didn''t take a bite of this fat meat. It''s outrageous.


    Now, just when casenberg is in trouble, Tracy also happens to be a white knight. Casenberg doesn''t need to use the listing routine to seek funds.


    "Mr. kasenberg, this is Tracy Lee. Should we talk about it sometime?" Tracy called kasenberg immediately after seeing the news on the Internet.


    He didn''t know about the acquisition of DreamWorks for the first time, but couldn''t wait to find casenberg, which shows how much he attached importance to the animation studio.


    Kasenberg, who was opposite, was obviously stunned when he heard his self introduction, and then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to find me so soon. Also, your team acquired the shares of DreamWorks, and you should get the news the fastest. First, congratulations on becoming one of us and the fourth major individual shareholder of DreamWorks."


    In this acquisition, protein took more than 20% of the shares. It is not too much to call Tracy the fourth NPC shareholder of DreamWorks. However, I''m afraid this news will not be known soon.


    Tracy''s relationship with protein investment company, that is, the three giants of DreamWorks, know that others can''t think of this relationship for the time being.


    Tracy also happens to hide behind the scenes for the time being. In case of need in the future, he will not hesitate to stand up.


    "Thank you, it''s my pleasure." Tracy also smiled, which is really a happy thing.


    The two exchanged greetings, and casenberg went straight to the point. When he saw Tracy, he seemed very anxious. He couldn''t help joking, "young man, you''re so anxious to send me money. I wonder if my studio is asking too low."


    "Hehe, Mr. kasenberg, we had an oral agreement before..." Tracy was ashamed. It should not be so shameless that he wanted to increase the price temporarily in his hometown.


    "Hahaha... Oral agreements have no legal effect..."


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Tracy was silent and thought about the gains and losses of his interests. He didn''t think of how to answer him. He just heard cassenberg smile and say, "well, I''m not kidding you. Let''s get down to business. Now my project" Shrek " I believe you know that with the accumulation of reputation of the previous film, this film is not difficult to succeed. It is very worth investing. "


    "Well, I know that. Tell me how to cooperate, Mr. carsenberg."


    "It''s very simple. I''ll split the animation studio and turn it into an independent company. If you want to cooperate with me, you need to invest at least $100 million. I''ll give you some shares of the company, no more than 50% at most. You won''t have more than 25% of the voting rights. If you agree to these conditions, we can talk about it in detail."


    The shares shall not exceed 50% and the voting rights shall be lower. To put it bluntly, I just want him to be an unjust head who only takes dividends.


    Can not control, do not participate in company management, and the voice is not high. Thinking of this, Tracy''s smile gradually disappeared, and the other party''s conditions were very harsh.


    He really wants to control DreamWorks Animation Studio, even if he doesn''t participate in the management of the company. However, the other side''s bottom line is obviously that he will not take control.


    This is also easy to understand. The animation studio is the painstaking work of casenberg. How can he let him out so easily.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Tracy just sought benefits, and the other party''s requirements were not unacceptable, so he replied in a deep voice: "I can agree with your requirements. But can you tell me about the agreement you reached with my godfather and Mr. Geffen? I don''t think you will easily leave DreamWorks. What exchange did you make?"


    There was a sudden silence across the street, but it wasn''t long before casenberg''s voice came.


    "I have an agreement with them, which you will know sooner or later. But since you asked, I''ll tell you in advance. I split the animation studio and made a share exchange with them in addition to giving you a lot of shares. Cash and equity exchange made the studio independent. Steven and David are also shareholders, but their shares are very small."

 Chapter 226

    PS: Please subscribe for support. Please support the genuine version. I have no motivation to catch up with the subscription these days. Please support. Thank you.


    "That''s it, Tracy. We look forward to a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation. I''ll ask someone to talk to you in detail as soon as possible. Money is not a problem. Just talk about how much you need. The new project you said is very exciting." after that, Tracy hung up the phone.


    The other party needs a lot of funds. In addition to the upcoming monster Shrek, he also needs funds for new projects. There are two approved projects, one is the story of sharks and the other is Madagascar familiar to Tracy.


    The other party needs money, which is just what he wants. The more he invests, the more he accounts for his shares.


    After chatting with casenberg for a long time, Tracy got a general understanding of the other party''s transactions with two other DreamWorks giants.


    The double cross exchange of money and equity is too complicated here. Tracy is confused.


    DreamWorks Animation Studio can be separated, it seems that it is not so easy, and casenberg has come back at a high price.


    He gave up his shares, got all the money he got from Tracy, and exchanged some of the remaining shares.


    In fact, to put it simply, according to the value of the animation studio, kasenberg took out some shares and spent money to redeem the studio.


    Tracy doesn''t know how complicated it is. He can only say that he is very bold.


    DreamWorks and DreamWorks Animation Studio, this territory can''t be filled in at last. In the future, his company will be diversified, and basically every type of film can be involved. Of course, superheroes have to wait.


    At present, his focus of work is still on amazing film and corn film. After all, DreamWorks is not his decision, and it''s not his turn to worry about so many things.


    After hanging up cassenberg''s phone, Tracy called Bauer William. The negotiation with cassenberg still needs their team to complete.


    However, there is no need for the protein investment company in terms of funds. Tracy still has a lot of money in his private vault and is worried about nowhere to spend.


    After everything was settled, Tracy went straight to Naomi''s apartment.


    Naomi, who opened the door for him, was very different from her previous dress. She was wearing a long home clothes, her hair was tied up, her body was wearing an apron, and her hands were covered with thick cotton gloves, which should be special gloves for the oven.


    On the face only played the foundation, the plain appearance looked like the sky, has lost one to be gorgeous, has felt one more to feel at home.


    Naomi is now like a housewife waiting for her husband to go home. Of course, this is not a derogatory term. I believe many women want to live like her.


    The best age for women is in their 30s. Even though whites in Europe and America generally age faster, Naomi, who has no bad habits and pays attention to maintenance, is still shining.


    Her skin is so good that girls in their twenties envy her. Among Hollywood women of the same age, Nicole and Monica can compare with her. Unfortunately, Tracy has the most say in this, because he is familiar with these three women.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m ugly today." Tracy stared at Naomi, her cheeks flushed and her forehead pressed down unconsciously.


    Trying to hide herself, she was so shy and cute that Tracy couldn''t help reaching out and dragging her chin.


    Naomi is usually a little introverted. She looks crazy in bed with her. She is completely two people.


    Among Tracy''s so many beauties, no one really has such a big contrast. Moreover, Naomi is very open. She can complete some difficult movements and is very considerate.


    No matter how tired she is afterwards, she will help Tracy clean up, which is better than Tracy''s little pet Morgan.


    "No one told you you were beautiful when you didn''t make up," Tracy said, dragging her chin, looking at her seriously.


    "No, my skin is much worse than before. It seems that I have a little more fine lines and need something to cover it." Naomi whispered. She is still very confident in her appearance. The only worry may be that with age, my skin is not as good as before.


    "Where are the fine lines and canthus? Let me see, it''s not. It''s your heart." Tracy really pasted it and looked at it.


    Naomi kept hiding back and looked at him with shame and anger. "You''re so annoying."


    "Ha ha..." Tracy pinched her little face, sniffed her nose, smelled the smell of meat from the kitchen, and asked curiously, "are you making food? It smells good, what is it?"


    "It''s barbecue," Naomi replied subconsciously, suddenly surprised. "I almost forgot that my barbecue is almost ready. I won''t tell you."


    Naomi opened Tracy''s hand on her face, turned and trotted back to the kitchen.


    Tracy looked at her hurried back, smiled and followed.


    In the kitchen, Naomi was busy walking between the oven and the frying pan. At first, she was still a little flustered, but she immediately adapted to the rhythm and was at ease.


    Tracy glanced at her, opened the refrigerator and took out a can of beer.


    Leaning on the refrigerator, drinking beer and looking at each other comfortably. She took out the barbecue from the oven, put it on the table and cut a large piece of barbecue with a knife.


    The incision is steaming, the meat is fresh and tender, and there is a trace of blood. Naomi nodded with satisfaction and cut off a small piece to taste.


    The taste should be very good. Naomi smiled and seemed very satisfied with her masterpiece.


    Then she turned her head and worked on the food in the frying pan.


    "Ah..." she was concentrating on her work. She felt that her waist was suddenly hugged, which frightened her.


    "I really want to. My mouth is watering." behind her is Tracy. Just now he put down his beer and walked over quietly.


    "It''ll be ready soon. You go to the living room first." Naomi didn''t turn her head and continued to be busy with her work.


    Tracy suddenly put her hand on her waist. Naomi seemed to notice something and stopped her. "Honey, don''t be here. Later... Later, Nicole will be back."


    Her voice was as low as a mosquito, and the tone of begging for mercy could not stop Tracy''s action. Tracy grabbed her trouser waist and pulled her hands down.


    Those beautiful white legs instantly came into view. The pink translucent little KK, which was originally very sexy, seemed a little cute.


    "Nicole is still on the crew..."


    "Well... Oh, no... she just called... I... she''s on her way and is about to arrive..."


    Tracy suddenly grabbed her neck and Naomi straightened her upper body. "She won''t find out..."

 Chapter 227

    The next day, Tracy and Nicole left Naomi''s apartment and went to the crew together. They played against each other all day. Nicole is in good shape as always. She also drives Tracy''s desire to win. The opponent scenes come and go, and many scenes have been solved in one day.


    In the next few days, Tracy was also very diligent and did not miss shooting. He still had to take into account the shooting progress of the crew and couldn''t always do anything else willfully.


    Doug Riemann didn''t dare to say anything, but who knows what he thought. He probably complained about his hero in front of the crew.


    In fact, Doug Riemann should be glad that Tracy, the investor, came to play the leading role and didn''t know how much money he had left.


    Like Brad Pitt and Angelina Jolie in the last life, the film pay alone is estimated to be thirty or forty million.


    In addition, some expenses, such as the film remuneration of the main creators, Doug Riemann and the producers take a big head. After removing these necessary expenses, I''m afraid the money really used for film production will have to be halved from the production cost of 100 million.


    Now, Tracy, the star, doesn''t ask for much pay at all. It''s equivalent to not taking money. Instead, he can attract some sponsorship.


    Nicole won''t take money like Tracy. The real price is according to her value. 10 million plus film pay must be written in the contract.


    Tracy doesn''t care about her worth. It doesn''t mean Nicole is the same. The money won''t be left. He invested in Mr. and Mrs. Smith to improve Nicole''s commercial value with the help of the film.


    In a word, Tracy''s personal starring in Mr. and Mrs. Smith has more advantages than disadvantages. In fact, the producer appointed by the corn film industry knows the real investment in the films that claim to have invested 100 million.


    Compared with the declared 110 million investment, there are still some that can save the next 30 or 40 million. The remaining production costs can also fully support the big scenes Doug Riemann wants, such as blasting, drag racing, gun battles, various high-tech special effects, helicopters... And so on. They are not less, even more luxurious than the previous life.


    For example, Mr. and Mrs. Smith''s beautiful two-story house will eventually be destroyed in "domestic violence".


    At the beginning, the crew proposed that shooting in a European country would save money. Tracy set it directly on the outskirts of Los Angeles for the convenience of a big hand.


    Well, if you have money, you should be willful. The cost is worth millions at least.


    In the end, will you blow up the house? Of course, the answer is No. It''s too bad to see millions of fireworks. However, in order to achieve results, we have to spend money to build a model. A wooden house doesn''t cost much to build a model.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In mid December, Tracy just logged into his blog and new potatoes in the studio.


    Today is the release day of his novel Twilight: Twilight. Although he refused the signing meeting arranged by the publishing house, he still needs to be concerned about the sales of the novel.


    On the whole, it was pretty good. On the first day, it sold more than 200000 copies in the United States. It was really crazy.


    Harper Collins has made great efforts in publicity. Newspapers, television and the Internet are basically the news of his new book. Tracy was not idle either. He promised that as long as the first volume of Twilight broke the record of the fastest sales of millions, he would send 5000 Autographed books and bring a signed photo.


    This kind of welfare is entirely to meet the needs of book fans, and just makes up for his regret that he can''t hold a signing meeting.


    The sale of his new book also led to the sales of the old book "Fifty shadows", which had long fallen out of the top 10 in the sales list, and suddenly squeezed in again.


    From November last year to the present, "Fifty shadows" has been reprinted and put on shelves in Europe and countries around the world, with sales of more than 90 million, which can be called a sales miracle.


    Breaking the billion seems close at hand, and it seems that the fire is always poor. Tracy was not in a hurry. The novel had already completed its historical mission, and he didn''t know how many times his first pot of gold had been turned.


    In front of the mirror in the dressing room, Tracy unbuttoned his white shirt and exposed his chest and abdominal muscles. He picked up his digital camera and took two photos in the mirror.


    After shooting, I looked at the effect, and some of them were dissatisfied. "They shouldn''t be satisfied. They blocked their face. It seems that they didn''t show enough."


    When Tracy whispered, he waved to the makeup artist on one side and said, "here you are. Take two pictures for me."


    "Ah? I... I." the female makeup artist looked blankly. She was secretly enjoying the rare personal benefits just now. Tracy suddenly called her and didn''t react for a while.


    "It''s you. Do me a favor. I promised me... Well, for the welfare of believers, they have urged me for a week." Tracy smiled helplessly.


    His smile matched with his perfect figure, so that the female makeup artist was fascinated at once, and her eyes were staring at his abdominal muscles.


    When Tracy came to her, she restrained a little, looked up at Tracy and said, "it''s a private photo promised by the box office of the chainsaw, right?"


    "Well, how do you know?" Tracy was surprised. "You''re mine..."


    "My Lord, I''m your pineapple, Hei hei." the female makeup artist showed a sweet smile and her eyes glittered.


    "Really, you are everywhere. Many people in the crew call themselves big bananas and pineapples..."


    "That''s the appeal of the leader... The leader, I''ll take a picture for you. Can you send me a signed photo?" the female makeup artist took the digital camera and asked.


    "No problem." Tracy shrugged. The female makeup artist had raised the digital camera. Tracy posed, pulled the shirt open again, and exposed her six abdominal muscles in the air.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The female makeup artist took more than a dozen photos from multiple angles on the side of the front door. After taking them, Tracy looked at them and nodded with satisfaction. This photo should be ready to be sent.


    Then he took out a picture of himself from his bag.


    Since becoming famous, Tracy of Sao Bao has always taken a few photos with him. In case he meets true love powder, he can also meet them. This is not just useful.


    "My pineapple, your name." Tracy took out her pen and looked up at her.


    "Liya, my name is Liya."


    "OK, I wish Liya more and more beautiful and find her own... Big banana as soon as possible."


    "Cluck... Thank you, master."


    Shua Shua


    Tracy quickly wrote down a line of words, then handed the picture to her. Leah winked at him, took the picture and put it in her arms.


    Tracy watched with her own eyes as she opened the opening of her coat and stuffed it in. She looked a little provocative. Tracy gave a dry smile and shook his head at the blonde fan, who immediately showed a disappointed look.

 Chapter 228

    "Tracy, the director is calling you. Next is your play."


    "OK, I''ll come right away." Tracy answered and began to tidy up his clothes. He put a gray fur coat over his white shirt, a beige scarf around his neck and black trousers... There were two prop guns hidden in his clothes, and then picked up a stack of dollars and put them in his pocket.


    Two silver props guns are no different from real guns, but they don''t have lethality.


    Out of the dressing room, came to the shooting scene.


    The staff of the crew are busy preparing. The propsman, set artist and lighting are making the final confirmation of the scene. The photographer looked at the scene effect from the camera and made an OK gesture to them before they all withdrew.


    The crowd of actors entered first and sat in their own position. They are all old tricks that have been on the set all year round. There is no need for others to say more. Before shooting, they will check their lines.


    There were not many scenes, only one or two lines, and they prepared very carefully. Tracy came out, glanced at the studio, saw Doug Riemann waving to him, and walked over.


    "Director, I''m ready." Tracy smiled with confidence. This is a one-man play. To put it bluntly, it is his first play of pretending to be B.


    The first task in the film is to kill a target and solve three guys who stand in the way. Be sure to be clean and tidy. Tracy is confident in this kind of play.


    "Well, let me tell you." Doug Riemann looked up and pointed to the wooden door connecting the scene on the left side of the field, "You go in through the left door and see three people. Their expressions start to be a little unexpected... They are hostile to your sudden intrusion. You have to behave naturally. Then you have to ask to join their card game. When you pay for it... Well, be arrogant. Join them and make them lose their guard. Wait for the Lord to appear... And then kill them.


    The whole process is like this. You should master the rhythm, don''t drag too much, and the action must be sharp. There are few lines in the script. You can play it at will, but remember, don''t talk too much nonsense, okay? "


    Doug Riemann finished and looked at Tracy. This was Tracy''s first solo play with action. He was more cautious and said more.


    Tracy thought about what he said and nodded seriously. He had seen the script many times and had already memorized the lines. Coupled with the director''s explanation, he summarized how to be handsome, how to be handsome, and how to look cool.


    "OK, get ready." Doug Riemann motioned Tracy to the station and shouted to the field, "all departments are ready."


    With the director''s voice, Tracy opened the wooden door and walked in. The scene inside the door is an underground bar similar to a warehouse.


    There is an old wine cabinet and a wooden shelf in the house. Just after entering, you can see three people sitting around a table with beer on the table. These three people are playing cards.


    As soon as Tracy broke in, blonde, bald and short haired men looked at him.


    "Shit, what do you do?" the short haired man said.


    Tracy glanced around and said blankly, "excuse me, where''s the toilet?"


    "Are you playing poker?" Tracy looked at them and closed the door.


    "We play by ourselves. Get out of here," said the blonde patiently.


    "May I join you?"


    "Don''t you understand? Get out of here." the bald man said expressionless.


    "Cut, yes, very good." Doug Riemann called and listened. Without much nonsense, he immediately commanded the camera: "change the angle, give the bald head a Tracy later, and then pull the panorama."


    The camera was set up, the shooting continued, and one was connected. Tracy walked to the three of them from the door, "man, don''t be so fierce."


    He said, taking out his trouser pocket, "I have money, I have a lot of money."


    At this time, the blonde man nervously showed the pistol pinned to his waist. The camera gave a close-up and returned to Tracy''s face.


    "Wow, I just showed you my wallet. I brought money."


    Take out a stack of dollars and hold it in your hand


    "See, is anyone interested? Is anyone interested... If you let me sit down, I''ll sit down."


    The three men stared at the dollars in his hand. They all made some changes and winked at each other.


    "I''ll sit down and see how lucky you are. If you don''t want to win, I''ll go," Tracy spread his hand.


    "I just want to play with my hands." Tracy looked drunk and put the money in his arms. A stack of dollars didn''t hold steady and fell directly to the ground.


    "Cut, it''s great, it''s really great, this one is done once. Prepare for the next shot, and adjust the position of the camera." Doug Riemann smiled and gave Tracy a thumb.


    The shooting went well. Doug Riemann had no previous worries and the whole person was relaxed.


    I went to one side and found a place to rest. After the plane position was adjusted, I continued shooting after about five minutes.


    At this time, Tracy''s cell phone rang and took it out. It was Jon Gordon of corn film.


    Tracy raised her eyebrows, thought for a moment, went to the corner and pressed the answer button.


    "Hi, Jon, what''s the matter I asked you to inquire about? Who would Scorsese prefer to play Catherine Hepburn?"


    Tracy asked, waited for a moment, and then replied, "boss, director Scorsese has a crush on Kate Blanchett..."


    "Oh? What''s his impression of Naomi Watts?"


    Tracy frowned when she heard the name of Kate the great devil, and hurriedly asked the great director''s impression of Naomi.


    He said that if he wanted to help Naomi win an important female role in the aviator, he must do it well. However, at present, it seems that it is not as simple as he thought.


    He is an investor, but the project is owned by Martin Scorsese. The famous director has always been known for his toughness, and his crew has nothing to say.


    Tracy, the investor, can put in one or two people, but the big director still has the say in the choice of main roles.


    There are distinct levels in Hollywood. Oscar level celebrities like Martin Scorsese have a great voice. Even if ordinary companies have more money, they will take money and be angry like their little daughter-in-law.


    If you are a little tough, the other party may turn against you right away. He is not short of investment. As long as he releases a little news, a lot of wronged people will come to the door waving money.


    It''s too social to provoke. In particular, the combination of the big director and a small plum is too painful.


    This is the first time that money can''t solve things. Tracy, who has been going well, also feels very helpless.


    The other party is not like a newcomer like Wen Ziren. It''s done at one opportunity. It''s not like Doug Riemann. It''s a hundred million dollars. It''s also different from Ang Lee. An excellent project is seduced.


    It can be said that this time it is completely on the weak side. Others don''t ask you to invest. You send it up, and you want to talk about conditions.


    "Boss, director Scorsese thinks Naomi Watts''s image and temperament are inconsistent with the role and has excluded her."


    "What? What about the second girl, EVA Gardner?"


    "The boss... The director... Is more optimistic about Kate Beckinsale."


    "Zhong, he won''t leave me a role."

 Chapter 229

    The film "Aviator" is mainly based on the personal life of Howard Hughes, focusing on his early life and love of flying, and describing his legendary career in detail.


    In addition to showing Howard Hughes''s legendary career, the film will also count his love affair with Catherine Hepburn and EVA Gardner.


    Therefore, in this film, in addition to the absolute hero, there are two very important supporting actress. The first female partner is Howard Hughes'' mistress, Catherine Hepburn, and the second female partner is eva Gardner, who is tangled with him and known as "sexy explosive".


    Speaking of Howard Hughes, the first impression should be that he is the most famous Playboy in the United States. Secondly, freaks, famous airmen, engineers, entrepreneurs, producers, film directors, actors and so on.


    Why put the title of Playboy in the first place? It has to be said that he had an affair with those early Hollywood female stars.


    At that time, there were too many Hollywood actresses tangled with Howard Hughes. The most famous were Catherine and EVA. Then there were Betty Davis, Lena Reina and so on.


    He also praised the sexy actress Jane Russell and pursued Ingrid Bergman for a long time. He once wanted to marry Elizabeth Taylor at a sky high price of $1 million, and drove a plane to harass Greta Garbo every day. There are countless examples.


    The actresses who had an affair with him were all the most popular actresses from the 1930s to the 1970s. Speaking of his achievements in his life, Tracy is a little dirty compared with him.


    Not to mention others, just Catherine Hepburn, the legendary Hollywood actress, won four Oscars. Now, that actress can compare with her.


    Tracy also likes women with Oscar aura, but now she really can''t find a woman with four back crowns. Well, the quality is not enough, and the quantity can be collected. There is still hope.


    Howard Hughes, the famous American Playboy, Tracy''s way is so similar to him. The other side is the technology house (aircraft engineer), Tracy is also the technology house (Cheng xuape). The other side stepped into Hollywood in his early years, so did Tracy. The other side is a producer, director and actor, and Tracy is doing it now.


    The other stallion... Cough, it''s the turn of the NIMA century. This legendary American guy always needs someone to surpass him.


    Tracy is always said to be out of business, and there are constant scandals and bad things. But in the current United States, do you see anyone criticizing him?


    There is a little voice, all with a little sour taste and envy. The rest of the wall grass media, who is not living by him.


    In the United States, Tracy is not a thing at all. He doesn''t have to speak by himself. A lot of people help him wash white. This is called personality and romantic. Maybe a hundred years later, he will be a new generation of American legends.


    Perhaps some people say that the pig''s feet are sick. If the good program is improper, you can enter Hollywood.


    Then you''re right. You''re sick. There are too many psychopaths in the United States. They are especially rich.


    Howard Hughes is No. 1, a good rich second generation. You are not a tall engineer. What are you going to Hollywood. Edison, you don''t make good inventions and make audio movies.


    Let''s get back to the movie "the aviator".


    Tracy wanted Naomi to play Catherine Hepburn. It seems that his idea has failed. He can choose the second woman, but it seems that the other party has also decided.


    This feeling of being out of control is very bad. Tracy can understand swearing on the phone.


    It''s too oppressive. The combination of Martin Scorsese and little plum makes him unable to start.


    In terms of power, he is too poor according to the sage Howard Hughes. There is no way. After all, he has just entered this circle, and power needs to be accumulated step by step.


    "Boss... Are you still there?"


    Tracy scolded and remained silent for a long time. Jon Gordon couldn''t help asking.


    Tracy was angry just now. He was so frightened that he didn''t hold the phone.


    From the end of the phone, he could clearly feel his boss''s anger. The boss seems to be scolding Scorsese for his authoritarian director, but he''s not reminding him of his bad work.


    "Well... We should pay attention to the opinions of director Scorsese."


    Tracy paused. Jon at the other end of the phone clicked. The boss was going to make a move.


    Sure enough, Tracy continued, "but as producers, they should also pay attention to our opinions. I don''t think Naomi Watts''s temperament is incompetent for the role of Catherine Hepburn. Tell director Scorsese my opinions."


    Tracy''s attitude was very tough. Jon Gordon could hear it. He subconsciously swallowed his spit and replied, "I see, boss, I''ll tell director Scorsese. However, boss, I have to remind you..."


    "It''s all right, come on," Jon said half, a little hard to say, and Tracy whispered to him to continue.


    "Well... From what I know about director Scorsese, it''s hard to change his mind about what he decides. You should be prepared."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, Jon. I just want to negotiate with the director and talk about my opinion. There''s no other meaning." Tracy suddenly smiled, as if he hadn''t been angry just now.


    Jon Gordon is not stupid, but smart. He can hear the meaning of his boss''s previous sentence. That tone, that attitude, just want to have a hard touch with the big director.


    But now, the boss''s attitude seems to be different. He doesn''t understand what the boss wants.


    "OK, boss. Is there anything else to explain?"


    "Well... You keep watching their casting progress. Don''t sign contracts with other actors for the time being. Help me make an appointment with Leonardo DiCaprio, that''s all."


    Tracy finished and hung up. Opposite Jon Gordon sat in the boss''s chair, deep in thought.


    Does the boss want to restrict Martin with the contract?


    It doesn''t seem to work. It can only temporarily delay Martin''s preparation progress.


    Forget it, forget it. Do what the boss says first.


    Jon shook his head and pushed some messy thoughts out of his head. He first called and told the following people to suspend the signing of the actor''s contract.


    Then he called Xiao Li again.


    "Hi, Leon. My boss wants to see you... Yes, when are you free... Next week? OK, I''ll contact you then."


    When he made an appointment with little plum, Jon sighed. He could probably think of his boss''s intention to ask Leonardo. In short, it''s right not to cherish each other.

 Chapter 230

    Do you feel sorry for little plum?


    Jon doesn''t know. Tracy and little plum really feel sorry for each other. After all, we are the same people. As the two most famous "players" in Hollywood, little plum has gradually opened his talent and started the game of "difficulty level".


    Tracy is different. As soon as he came up, the plug-in was fully open and embarked on the road of "hell level". To put it bluntly, DUT is playing with women. Tracy is a little more difficult.


    After talking to Jon Gordon on the phone, Tracy resumed shooting with an inexplicable anger.


    Not to mention, he was angry and the shooting went better. The killer''s indifferent temperament is direct to the upper body, the action is crisp and crisp, 1v4 perfect Ko. Doug Riemann was amazed by the whole shooting process.


    While he was in good shape, Tracy made up some scenes and didn''t return to Malibu''s sea view villa until the afternoon.


    Back to the villa, Tracy first sent the private photos taken before to the Internet. As soon as the photo was posted, the forwarding and message went up, but he didn''t go to see the comments as usual, but directly turned off the computer.


    Then he called Naomi and told her about the casting of the aviator.


    Naomi seemed to have expected that there was no big wave in her mood. Instead, she comforted Tracy.


    Tracy really can''t cry or laugh. He''s fighting for opportunities for each other. The other party''s heart is really big.


    There are Martin Scorsese and hot plums in the pilot project. I don''t know how many people want to squeeze in.


    Especially the role of Katherine Hepburn, which Tracy won for her, won the Oscar for best actress in Tracy''s memory.


    Although it is still in preparation, people with a clear eye can see the value of this role. How many actresses are competing? I''m afraid it''s not easy for Kate Blanchett to win the role.


    Naomi''s unyielding character makes Tracy feel powerless, but he won''t give up what he wants to do.


    Anyway, he has to put people into the crew.


    "Don''t worry, Nami. One of the two important female characters is always yours. Take a good look at the script first. Maybe someone will ask you to have a retest in two days..... Well, rest assured and wait for the news. I''ll hang up."


    After hanging up the phone, Tracy rubbed her head irritably. It was the first time she lost face in front of a woman.


    Money is small, face is big. This is about his credibility in the girl industry in the future. If the gun is empty, which woman will believe him in the future.


    It must be done to break the wrist with director Scorsese, but to what extent, it must be based on the premise that the project is not shelved.


    He''s already asking a lot through Jon Gordon''s mouth. It depends on how the other party makes a counter-offer.


    That night, Tracy and Nicole performed all martial arts. They fought until late at night. Tracy''s anger was also well released. The next morning, Tracy went to amazing film.


    In the office, Tracy took a sip of Rosie''s coffee, tapped his fingers on the table, and listened to George report on the box office earnings of Sicily and the chainsaw.


    "Sicily''s North American box office, excluding the theater share and distribution expenses, surprised that the film industry received a share of 22.5 million, which arrived last week, and the remaining millions will arrive one after another in a month or two. The overseas box office share will not be calculated until a year later, and the time will be slower.


    "As for the share of chainsaw, it arrived yesterday, which is much higher than that of Sicily, with more than 37 million. In terms of the box office share in North America alone, we not only recovered the cost, but also made a profit of about 25 million. Last month, we contacted the publisher of chainsaw in Europe and America It was fully released in Europe and America at the beginning of this month. According to the box office and reputation in North America, the overseas box office is very optimistic, I''m afraid it will not be less than 100 million...... "


    At the end, George couldn''t help spitting.


    This is a huge profit. With a production cost of 2 million yuan, the global box office may break 200 million, 100 times the income, which is faster than robbing the bank for money.


    Well, he ignored nearly 10 million publicity expenses in North America. Anyway, the film will eventually make more than 60 million at the box office. With a production cost of 2 million, it will definitely be a classic case of small and broad.


    "It''s better to make money for movies. It seems that my choice is right." Tracy whispered. Although he expected the result before, he was not only filled with emotion.


    Compared with those Internet companies that have been investing money, he can see but can''t touch the virtual valuation. This is the real dollar in his hand.


    Moreover, these are the two projects to be released. It is estimated that the box office share of the two films will be as high as 100 million (before tax) in the new year. When other projects are released one after another next year, how much will it be?


    "Peach secret", "Zui Su", "Brokeback Mountain", "Smith", "chainsaw 2" and so on, next year will be the first bumper harvest year. The box office revenue can be predicted, and the DVD distribution and surrounding areas are unimaginable.


    The market value of his new potato, spinach music network, Facebook and Youtube, which is being established, will also increase further. Unfortunately, they are all valuations and can''t be cashed out.


    Not only can not cash out, but also further financing. This is not financing in the tens of millions. It''s all hundreds of millions of units, especially Facebook. Mark is an uncertain factor. I don''t know how many crocodiles he has attracted.


    "Go on." Tracy took another sip of coffee.


    George continued: "the rest is about the distribution and rental of DVDs. Globegroup intends to buy out our distribution copyright. Sicily gives 15 million and chainsaw 25 million."


    "The price is reasonable," Tracy said, rubbing his chin. "But what we need is a share. We can cooperate with them. I want a 25% share."


    "Er, boss." George listened to Tracy''s request and his face muscles twitched. This is not cooperation. It''s obviously to let the other party work in vain.


    The distribution of film and television DVDs is similar to that of books. The net profit should exclude costs, agents, publicity expenses and so on, and the remaining profit is about 30%.


    Tracy''s request is no different from that of a robber.


    Seeing George''s appearance, Tracy smiled and said, "don''t look like this. I''m just kidding. Release DVD, you can contact DreamWorks. I think they are very happy to cooperate with us."


    Fat water does not flow to outsiders. Although the world is large, it does not have many shares, but DreamWorks is different.


    When George wrote everything down, Tracy said, "by the way, George. I''m going to have a party in a few days. You can contact some models for me. Money is not a problem. I have only one requirement. I must have famous models and supermodels."

 Chapter 231

    Supermodel, must be a supermodel, the right medicine is the king.


    Invite little plum and find a supermodel to accompany him. George has no problem with this task. Under Tracy''s name and willing to spend money, I believe those models will flock to it.


    Tracy''s party and little plum, a friend of the supermodel, spread the news. The models must have green eyes.


    George left with the task, and Tracy looked at the statements of the companies.


    Several investment companies have developed well. Except for some tasks given by Tracy, they all have different gains.


    After the oil harvest of the Iraq war, nicotine investment company did not make profits again in the past six months, but its profits from the futures market were still considerable.


    Anthony Johnson, a radical and fierce general, fully implemented Tracy''s ideas. In the international market, it is absolutely unambiguous to bite off a piece of meat.


    Anthony is mainly performing the tasks assigned by Tracy. The acquisition of Aihui music has been arranged in the Japanese stock market for about half a year, waiting for action next year.


    It''s about billions of dollars of acquisitions that Anthony can''t ignore.


    There is also the acquisition of alista records. Anthony handed it over to the following group.


    Tracy''s only interest in this record company is Avril, the Little Rock diva. Anthony''s task to his subordinates is very clear. No matter what he does, even if he breaks down the record company, he should get Avril''s studio.


    Pineapple record company''s singer reserve, turned over in 2004, three reserve days are enough.


    Mr. Zhou of wanwan... Then don''t bother. Mr. Zhou in 2003 is no more valuable than later generations and has no resistance in front of capital.


    Vitamin investment companies have invested in several potential companies, but the main goal is still on Google.


    After will Thompson took 10% of Google shares of Sequoia Capital, he ran into trouble on KPCB capital and the negotiations reached an impasse.


    He wants to buy the remaining 10% at the same price. I''m afraid it''s not that easy.


    Tracy read the vitamin report and called will Thompson.


    Make a quick decision. Don''t care about the gains and losses. Google''s shares can be taken down as soon as possible. The longer it takes, the more changes. When they react, it will be more difficult to acquire.


    His main goal is Facebook and other companies. The establishment of vitamins is mainly for the projects he is optimistic about. At present, there are many important projects in the Internet industry.


    As for protein investment company, this registered capital can be called a terrorist investment company, and he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    After all, his grandfather is the largest shareholder. The company also serves the family and makes money with his family in the stock market.


    However, in the past six months, he seems to have deviated from the path he originally planned. In addition to making waves in the stock market, Bob was on the bar with universal entertainment.


    It should be granted by his grandparents. His grandparents must see his determination to develop in Hollywood, so the protein investment company is constantly infiltrating the world.


    No one can tell what will happen in the end. Tracy knows that next year, NBC National Broadcasting Corporation under Ge will unite with Vivendi to form NBC global.


    Albumin investment is sandwiched between these two giants, and I don''t know what role it will play.


    After reading all the statements, after noon, Tracy simply had some lunch and leaned back in his chair to close his eyes.


    The little black sister Rosie put the freshly brewed coffee on the table and quietly came behind Tracy.


    He rubbed his palm, made it hot, and slowly pressed it on Tracy''s temple.


    The soft little hand with a little temperature pressed on his head very comfortably. Tracy uttered a soft chant and the corners of his mouth were slightly lined up.


    "Boss, are you comfortable?" Rosie asked softly.


    "HMM." Tracy enjoyed her service, whispered softly and didn''t open her eyes.


    However, listening to Rosie''s flattering tone, it seems that he has something to ask him.


    "Boss, Alice and I are very bored recently. You haven''t brought us together for a long time."


    "Well..."


    Tracy didn''t respond and continued to listen to her say, "how about Alice and I going to the crew with you..."


    "Well..."


    "You promised?" Rosie said in surprise.


    "Ah? What did you say?"


    "Boss..." Rosie twisted her body and strengthened her hand.


    "Ha ha... Just follow if you want." Tracy let go, and the two little beauties around him haven''t been trained for a long time.


    "Come on, what do you and Alice want to do," added Tracy. I''m afraid it''s just an excuse to follow yourself. There must be something else.


    "We..." Rosie was a little pinched, put his hands on Tracy''s shoulder, and Yan Qing pinched his shoulder.


    "Come on, I''ll satisfy you as long as it''s not too much."


    "The boss just told George that you were going to have a party, weren''t you?"


    "The news is very well informed. Why, do you want to go to my party?" Tracy opened her eyes and looked at Rosie playfully.


    "Boss..." Rosie began to act coquettish again. She patted Tracy''s head with her spectacular upper body, which made Tracy a little overwhelmed.


    "Well, you and Alice can go." Tracy agreed.


    "Yes, boss, you''re the best." Rosie happily gave a kiss.


    Tracy raised her eyebrows and nodded down her chin. Rosie smiled charmingly and leaned down immediately.


    Three times five divided by two disarmed Tracy''s lower body. A pair of small hands pressed Tracy''s thighs and whispered, "I heard... I heard that the boss invited Leonardo..."


    For the little plum?


    Tracy frowned slightly, obviously a little unhappy.


    Rossi noticed something strange about the boss and immediately said, "I have a sister who is a fan of Leon. She always wants Leon''s autograph. I sometimes doubt her eyes. Obviously, the boss is more manly than him..."


    "Come on, don''t compliment me." Tracy smiled. Anyway, the little black sister can still talk.


    Rosie wanted to say something, when Tracy''s cell phone rang.


    Tracy took out his cell phone and looked at it. Seeing that it was my sister''s phone, Tracy motioned Rosie to silence and pick up the phone.


    "Hi, Scarlett, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, can you come now?"


    "Aren''t you Scarlett?"


    Although the opposite voice was hoarse, Tracy immediately recognized that it was not a widowed sister.


    He is still familiar with my sister''s voice. It was an accident to be cheated last time. This kind of thing will not happen again.


    "Are you Lindsay Lohan?" Tracy asked subconsciously. It was this huge pit that could take my sister''s phone and call him to pretend to be my sister.

 Chapter 232

    Lindsay Lohan''s favorite is her lovely little face and the little freckles that Americans generally like.


    But this advantage is a disadvantage in Tracy''s eyes. Tracy has seen so many beautiful faces. If you don''t have a good figure, you won''t be competitive.


    Lindsay Lohan is not only beautiful, but also more beautiful than his several beauties. Nicole, Monica, Naomi and so on. That''s not the beauty of the golden age.


    They are not only beautiful, but also have their own strengths. In contrast, Lindsay, who is still young, feels a little stunted.


    However, in a few years, the other party will develop again. In Tracy''s database, there is a 47 second video, which is still very fragrant.


    "You..." Lindsay Lohan angrily pointed to Tracy.


    Tracy turned his head, drank the canned beer and burped.


    Choose to ignore, in the widowed sister''s house, Tracy doesn''t want to entangle with her. This product is unreasonable at all. It also has the attribute of madman. I don''t know how. This pit product is so hostile to Tracy.


    How to say, Tracy is a system that attracts thousands of people. He wants to have a face, money and money. Now the figure is so good that women can''t walk and speak with humor.


    If this pit of goods is not fascinated, it should not be aimed at him.


    Who knows, how does this woman''s brain circuit turn? It''s not normal anyway.


    "Scarlett... Do you have anything to eat?" Tracy suddenly asked the widowed sister. After some mischief just now, she was really hungry.


    My sister finished finishing her clothes and was doing her hair. When she heard Tracy''s words, she turned her head, smiled and said, "you''re lucky. We just ordered pizza and are on the table."


    "Oh? I''m so lucky. Whose pizza do I want to try?" said Tracy, ready to go to the restaurant.


    ¡°PizzeriaMozza....¡±


    "That''s my pizza, not yours." Lindsay shouted again as soon as my sister spoke.


    Tracy was about to go to the kitchen and ignored Lindsay Lohan''s protest.


    Lindsay Lohan''s pants had been pulled up, and she immediately followed.


    Pizzeria Mozza is the most famous pizza shop in Los Angeles. They feature all wood baked pizza.


    The full wood flavor is integrated into the pizza, and the topping ingredients are very fresh, and the collocation is also very exquisite.


    There is a big pizza box on the table. From the outside, the pizza should be 16 inches.


    Such a big pizza... Should fill his stomach.


    Tracy eats a lot, like hamburgers and fast food. He needs to order at least three to satisfy him. For pizza, 16 inches is about the same.


    He seldom eats these things. He is basically happy without meat. Beef is the first, followed by lamb chops. Seafood is just snacks. He is not full of seafood.


    His food intake is now many times greater than that of his previous life. The reason for the increase in food intake may be that this body was slightly modified when he crossed.


    When I opened the pizza box, there was still hot air in it, and a smell came, which boosted Tracy''s appetite.


    This is a seafood pizza with curly shrimps, large scallops, red and green peppers and a thick layer of cheese.


    One of the characteristics of Laomei''s food is that it is large and the weight is very large. For example, in a pizza shop, you basically can''t see a six inch pizza.


    Hamburgers, hot dogs, French fries, coke and so on. Those small portions are much larger than those in China. They just like big ones, the bigger the better, like the big popcorn sold in the cinema. The paper bucket containing popcorn is almost half a person tall.


    "Don''t touch my pizza..." Lindsay Lohan''s voice came from behind. Tracy had picked up a pizza and bit it in his mouth.


    He took a big bite and chewed in his mouth, ignoring Lindsay Lohan. After a while, a piece of pizza went down.


    Lindsay Lohan put his hand on the lid of the box as Tracy continued to get the pizza in the box.


    Still a step slower, Tracy had taken out the second pizza. He took it directly in his mouth and turned to the kitchen.


    Glancing at Lindsay Lohan, he muttered, "how stingy..."


    "Damn, you''ve been bullying me and you''re not qualified to eat my pizza." Lindsay Lohan yelled at Tracy.


    Tracy took out another can of beer in the refrigerator. After opening it, she took a sip of pizza and a sip of beer. It was really comfortable.


    When the second pizza was finished and a can of beer was half drunk, Tracy was going to get another one, but Lindsay Lohan blocked it.


    "No..."


    "Oh......" Tracy raised her chin and turned away from the restaurant. "Keep it for yourself."


    He went back to the living room, picked up his cell phone, called Renault and asked him to order some food to be sent to my sister''s apartment.


    Then he sat carelessly on the sofa. After a while, Lindsay Lohan appeared around the corner with pizza in his hand.


    Tracy didn''t go to see her, but found her and asked, "have you met something recently?"


    Except when I was making out with him just now, my sister always had a touch of melancholy on her eyebrows and was worried.


    Combined with Lindsay Lohan''s tone of calling him over, my sister must have something on her mind.


    "Ah? What can I do?" my sister smiled carelessly, as if nothing had happened.


    However, careful observation of Tracy can see that her smile is somewhat reluctant.


    At this time, Lindsay Lohan put in another mouth, "what''s embarrassing to say? He has a good relationship with director Spielberg. Maybe he can help."


    "Lindsay, don''t mind your own business." I looked at her displeased.


    Tracy also looked over, with doubt on her face.


    Just listen to Lindsay Lohan continue: "Scarlett... If you think this opportunity is good, you should fight for it. If your agent can''t help, you should find a way."


    She said, looking at Tracy, "I heard that you have something to do with DreamWorks. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "DreamWorks?" Tracy smiled and asked her widowed sister, "is your business related to DreamWorks?"


    Tracy didn''t show his relationship with DreamWorks, but asked what happened first. He is now the major shareholder of DreamWorks. Yes, but he doesn''t have much say yet.


    "Well." I nodded and smiled carelessly, "it''s all right. I''ll solve it myself."


    "Isn''t DreamWorks preparing a project called escape from clone Island recently. The producer is Mr. Spielberg, the director has decided to be Michael Bay, the hero has chosen Ivan McGregor, and the heroine has not been determined yet. Scarlett wants to fight for it, but her agent ability is limited..."


    "Lindsay, stop talking. I''ll do it myself."


    With more than 120 million large-scale productions, the opportunity of the heroine will inevitably move my sister. But Tracy knew that escape from clone island was a pit. He didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 233

    Escape from clone island was seen by Tracy I. In fact, in his opinion, the film is still very good.


    Let''s start with the production lineup. The famous Steven Spielberg is the producer. Director Michael Bay is a master of action film production.


    The hero is a British national treasure actor. Ivan McGregor, the protagonist of the trilogy of Star Wars prequel, needless to say, the heroine is a sexy girl.


    Both the male and female protagonists are of the acting school and can definitely hold up the big scene.


    There are also directors and producers who can control the field, with an investment of 120 million, and this film, which avoids the disadvantage of the lack of story in science fiction films.


    With such a luxurious lineup and a good script, it doesn''t look like a failed work.


    Tracy doesn''t know how hard DreamWorks has worked on this project. But he knew that DreamWorks collapsed because of the film.


    With an investment of 122 million, the North American box office is only 35 million, which can be said to have lost everything. Although the total global box office is US $160 million, it is a drop in the bucket compared with the production cost and publicity cost.


    Such a film brought down DreamWorks, which was not very good. Just like the 120 million investment of the Whisperwind, only 30 million box office in North America destroyed MGM.


    Companies like MGM have been acquired. Of course, DreamWorks can''t escape its fate. It was directly acquired by paramount.


    Tracy''s early entry, I''m afraid, is going to bear this wave of losses, because as a new shareholder, it''s impossible for the big three of DreamWorks to give up the idea of making this film.


    The preliminary preparations for the film have been completed and have to be launched.


    Since it can''t be stopped, Tracy won''t be the stupid Savior.


    He really doesn''t care if he suffers a little loss. He just takes advantage of this time to make trouble, increase investment and get more shares.


    This is also a question I thought about before. As long as I can control DreamWorks and get transformers out smoothly, the previous losses are drizzle.


    But now my sister wants to enter this huge pit, which makes Tracy difficult.


    What do you tell her?


    Can you tell her directly that this project will rush into the street and don''t fall into it?


    Will she believe it? Obviously not. I''m afraid you''ll be regarded as an idiot if you say such words.


    Michael Bay and Spielberg, two big directors with guaranteed box office, you say they will fail. The people who say this don''t know what psychosis is.


    Tracy frowned slightly at the thought. He looked at his widowed sister and saw that she was staring at herself with a little desire in her eyes.


    Although I say I can solve it, I still hope I can get help from myself.


    Tracy sighed secretly. It''s even harder to persuade her to pay so much attention to this opportunity. Just thought of some excuses, now it''s hard to say.


    Besides, even if she refuses to help her for her good, if the other party is not surprised, she may really have a way to become the heroine of escape from clone island.


    At that time, I''m afraid he will have a very bad impression in my sister''s heart.


    It''s hard to do. Can you just watch my sister jump into the fire.


    "Hey, can you help me? You''ve been pretending to be deep."


    Tracy had been distressed, and Lindsay Lohan''s discordant voice sounded again.


    "Lindsay..."


    "Scarlett... I said, this guy is useless."


    My sister''s face is a little ugly, said Lindsay Lohan.


    I never asked for help, nor did I want to ask Tracy for help. However, since the matter was revealed by her friends, she also wanted to see if she would find a way for her if she liked a man.


    Lindsay Lohan is completely in the mood of watching the play. It is rumored that Tracy is Spielberg''s Godson and has a good relationship.


    She wants to see how capable this arrogant boy who often bullies her is.


    Now just try, the other party is speechless.


    Hum, it seems to be flashy.


    Tracy certainly didn''t know what Lindsay Lohan was thinking. It didn''t have anything to do with each other.


    "I''m useless, have you tried?" Tracy squinted and gave Lindsay Lohan a playful look.


    Then he said to my sister, "you just want an audition, don''t you?"


    Tracy is already going to help with that.


    Whether this project is a huge pit or not depends on my sister''s meaning. People believe that this is an opportunity. Even a poisonous apple will bite down.


    You''re in her way now. Don''t you block yourself and destroy the good relationship between them.


    Even if the final result was won by him, with my sister''s stubborn character, it is difficult for them to go back to the beginning.


    If you can''t persuade me, push it yourself. It''s in the pit. Tracy can''t pull it back.


    "Ah?" my sister was a little stunned. She didn''t expect Tracy to ask the key directly.


    "Scarlett... Just need a chance to audition." Lindsay Lohan couldn''t wait to open his mouth, as if he was more anxious than my sister.


    "Yes." I took a deep breath and then opened my mouth.


    Tracy asked, "can''t your agent win an audition?"


    Normally speaking, with the rising trend of widowed sister, her agent will not fail to win the audition opportunity for a big project.


    Earlier, Lindsay Lohan said that my sister''s agent ability is limited. Is there anything strange in it.


    For Tracy''s question, my sister was embarrassed and uncertain. Then she sighed and said, "my agent contacted me, but... The other party put forward some requirements that I can''t do..."


    "It''s a dirty request... Ha, who would have thought that Spielberg''s project had that kind of goods and wanted to take advantage of Scarlett." before I finished, Lindsay Lohan said disdainfully.


    Tracy understood as soon as she heard it. Isn''t this the play of the red sofa. Listening to Lindsay''s tone, it should not be the request of his godfather or Michael Betty, but the casting goods of his subordinates.


    "And tell me who that man is?" Tracy asked in a deep voice.


    Tracy''s face suddenly became very ugly, and his eyes gleamed with fire.


    I can''t bear to sneak into his woman''s head.


    "Yo, I''m angry. Tell you what, do you want to beat him up?"


    Lindsay Lohan said sarcastically.


    This is an unwritten rule in the circle. Many actors... Not only actresses will encounter these unreasonable requirements.


    Many people choose to swallow it, but many people choose to accept it. After all, it means opportunity.


    Few people choose to rebel and make things big. After all, since you refused, you didn''t suffer any loss, and the other party didn''t come strong, why make things big.


    You may be out of breath, but everyone in the circle knows that you are a thorn in the head. If another crew wants to contact you in the future, will this factor be taken into account.


    No one wants to put an uncertain factor in his crew and make trouble for himself.


    In a word, the rising momentum like widowed sister will enter the second-line or first-line actresses as long as she goes step by step. It is unwise to choose to fight against power now.


    It''s not worth the loss.


    It is precisely because there are too many people with this idea that Harvey''s kind of people become rampant. If he had not been arrogant and didn''t know that abstinence had aroused public anger, he would have been prosperous all the time.


    To be honest, Tracy is developing in this direction. His goal is to be a powerful figure in Hollywood, but Tracy knows how to exchange interests better.


    "Beat him up?" Tracy held her chin and narrowed her eyes. "That''s too cheap for him."


    If Renault was present at this time and saw Tracy''s expression, it would be frightening.


    Because every time Tracy tried to trap people, she smiled and narrowed her eyes into a seam.


    "Tracy, I have my own plan. You..."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll know."


    Tracy raised her hand and interrupted my sister. What she wanted to say stuck in her throat.


    She doesn''t want Tracy involved. In fact, she really has a solution.


    Tracy finished, took out the phone directly, found a number and called directly.


    After a while, when the phone was connected, Tracy said directly: "Hi, uncle Bauer, Hello, it''s me... I want to ask who the shareholder representative assigned to DreamWorks is... Yes, I want his contact information. I have something to ask him. Now how much say do we have in DreamWorks... Well, OK, let him contact me directly.


    Yes, uncle Bauer, I want to get involved in the DreamWorks project. Don''t worry, I know what to do. I''ll say hello to my godfather. "


    DreamWorks, shareholder representatives, and involvement in the project, these words are associated with too many associations.


    Tracy called in front of them and didn''t hide it.


    He deliberately disclosed this information. The amount of information stunned my sister directly. She couldn''t believe that the man she liked... Was a shareholder of DreamWorks, which


    For a time, I was a little uneasy. I really couldn''t digest these contents.


    Tracy''s identity, best-selling author, film company owner, producer, director, editor, actor and so on, and then the youngest billionaire, these have little practical impact on her.


    After all, the media are often reporting and tired of watching the news. The so-called habit becomes natural. At first, you will feel very surprised, and then you will get used to it.


    Being familiar with Tracy and being close to her skin often begin to be ignored.


    But today''s call refreshed my sister''s understanding of him.


    DreamWorks is the shareholder of DreamWorks, which plays an important role in Hollywood. Steven Spielberg, David Geffen and Jeffrey carsenberg''s DreamWorks.


    The man in front of him is a shareholder of DreamWorks, which means he joined the other party''s team.


    If you are a gossip eater, you will only feel that Tracy''s worth has increased by hundreds of millions. But it''s different for actors who hang out in Hollywood, which means power and money can''t buy it.


    I wonder why this young man suddenly stands on the same plane with those big people.


    By the way, he has money and is good at making money. His projects have been successful recently.


    I seem to have grasped some key. Think about Tracy''s experience. It seems that it has only been a year since his first best seller.


    "It''s a lie. How could you... You''re the mysterious man who bought the shares of DreamWorks? It''s impossible, Mr. Spielberg. How could you let such a shameless man join his team..."


    Before my sister opened her mouth, Lindsay Lohan, who was also stunned, opened her eyes and muttered.


    "How could it be you... What qualifications do you have... You hateful boy..."


    "Please pay attention to your words, Miss Lindsay Lohan. Why can''t it be me? Don''t you want to know my relationship with DreamWorks? Are you satisfied now?" Tracy said jokingly.


    Lindsay Lohan''s face suddenly turned red, as if she had been beaten hard. She was still in the mind of watching jokes. She didn''t expect the other party to give her unacceptable answer so soon.


    "Damn... You''re kidding me."


    "Oh......" Tracy sneered and dialed another number.


    "Honey, who are you going to call?" my sister probably digested the fact and looked at Tracy with a smile.


    "My godfather......" Tracy just said, the phone was connected. He hissed and said to the phone: "Hello, godfather, it''s me. Mm-hmm.. I''ll often go to DreamWorks. After all, I''m also a shareholder and don''t care about the company. Just now, let me tell you that I''m interested in the new project of DreamWorks and click to join


    Hehe, I don''t mean to make trouble. I also know that you all attach great importance to this project... I won''t ask too much... I just want to recommend you a heroine... I know your heroine hasn''t been selected yet... The person I recommend won''t disappoint you


    Yes, I will definitely let you and the director have an interview in person... You can refuse if you are not satisfied... It happens that I will also go to the company and look at the accounts by the way... I don''t mean anything else, godfather, ha ha, ok... First, meet again. "


    The phone stopped suddenly and the other party hung up directly. Tracy whispered, "as a shareholder, looking at the company''s accounts is a threat... Is there anything fishy in it?"


    "Honey, you were threatening... Mr. Spielberg..." the widowed sister who listened carefully all the way asked in surprise when she grew up.


    Tracy scratched his head and said helplessly, "how could it be? He''s too sensitive."


    Then he immediately returned to the original topic: "don''t worry now. Michael Bay will audition for you in person."


    "Well... That''s enough." I nodded and said, "I''m curious how you joined DreamWorks."


    "Want to know?" Tracy a bad smile, and then suddenly took my sister''s hand.


    He stood up and directly took my sister to the bedroom.


    They went straight into the bedroom. Tracy closed the door and locked it.


    "You two open the door... Damn it." Lindsay Lohan, who secretly followed, couldn''t open the door and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 234

    On the sofa of the apartment, Scarlett Johnson in casual shorts and T-shirt changed her comfortable position and folded her legs. She picked up her glass, sipped red wine and giggled.


    In a good mood, she said to the phone, "honey, don''t worry, I haven''t had any trouble today. Director Michael Bay is very satisfied with me. My agent has begun to talk about a contract with them and should get a good contract."


    Then he narrowed his eyes and smiled sweetly.


    When she went to the audition today, she could feel that the crew attached great importance to her, just like the previous treatment.


    The bastard who made unreasonable demands on herself before went away. I inquired about it. I heard that she was kicked out. She almost couldn''t help laughing.


    A bad breath came out of my heart, and the whole person was in a good mood. She knew very well who did it, Tracy, the man he liked.


    A few days ago, she just revealed some of her troubles, and the other party helped her solve them. She really didn''t expect this.


    It also gave her a new understanding of Tracy. This man is not as simple as he seems. He has more secrets.


    "Are you coming? I haven''t seen you for several days... Well, bye... I miss you." I talked with Tracy a lot. Finally, Tracy didn''t mean to come, which disappointed my sister.


    However, this did not affect her good mood. After hanging up the phone, my sister stretched herself.


    At this time, Lindsay Lohan came over with a plate of fruit salad.


    "As soon as I got back, I called the boy to report the itinerary. When did you become so sticky?" Lindsay Lohan put a piece of fruit in his mouth and said.


    The tone was sour. Scarlett she knew was just two people. Would it be like this with a man.


    Lindsay Lohan also had one or two short-term dates, but she never wanted to be like this. She couldn''t figure out why Scarlett was fascinated by a bad guy.


    My sister gave her a white look, picked up a piece of fruit and threw it into her mouth. She was too lazy to go to Lindsay Lohan.


    Lindsay Lohan pouted unhappily. After a while, he asked, "by the way, did you tell that boy about me?"


    "Say what?"


    "Did you forget... Scarlett, I''m really sad."


    "Giggle... I asked for you. He said there was no suitable project for you... There was a suitable role and he would invite you."


    "Hum, this must be an excuse."


    ............


    Malibu, a mansion made entirely of metal and huge steel, has a beautiful large swimming pool in its front yard.


    Tracy sat on the couch beside the swimming pool. He had just finished talking with his widowed sister, left his mobile phone on the table, took off his sunglasses and jumped into the swimming pool.


    A large splash of water splashed, and Tracy dived directly to the bottom of the water. Slide your hands and feet in the water. Stay at the bottom for about a minute and expose your head to the water.


    Breathing the fresh air, Tracy lay on the water and floated for a while, then swam to the inflatable air cushion in the middle of the swimming pool.


    This light blue inflatable air cushion about three meters long and two meters wide is Natalie''s exclusive product.


    When Natalie is playing in the pool, she likes to take a bottle of red wine and lie on the air cushion in the sun.


    Tracy lay on it, feeling the bright sun shining on her. She really missed Natalie.


    The competitive little girl has left Los Angeles for a month to make a film called "stealing heart".


    It is also a low-cost drama aimed at various awards. This is Natalie''s choice, accumulating all the time.


    Tracy had never heard of this film in her previous life. However, Natalie introduced him to the cast, which really surprised him.


    Natalie plays the role of the second girl in it. The heroine is played by Julia Roberts, the hero is Jude Law and the second boy is Clive Owen.


    If this kind of cast is put in a commercial film, it must be a big production. The salary budget of actors alone is more than 30 million.


    But you can never imagine that the production cost of this film is only more than three million.


    Three million, which star''s worth is not higher than this figure. They can choose this project and basically play without pay. It can be seen that this project has the strength to impact the award.


    "She''s one step closer to Oscar. What''s next? Free zone, V-shaped vendetta, through Darjeeling, or blueberry night." Tracy muttered, looking up at the sky.


    In his previous life, he paid more attention to Hollywood actresses, including Natalie Portman. Therefore, her more famous works are rare.


    In this life, they met and tangled with each other, which can be called evil fate. He wanted to control the other party''s business path, but the other party refused, so Tracy began to work on the works she would choose in the future.


    Tracy doesn''t like the feeling of being out of control, especially the uncertainty like Natalie.


    They seem to have a good relationship and often fight, but Tracy knows that this woman can go anytime she wants to go.


    Natalie gave him a feeling of leaving at any time, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Tracy is a selfish man at heart, and he has a strong sense of control.


    In his words, since you dare to provoke me, you can''t leave so easily.


    This sentence will certainly not be said in front of Natalie, but he will prove it with practical action.


    Don''t you like literary films? Don''t you have all kinds of awards? Isn''t your goal Oscar.


    Then I''ll help you. I''ll take down all the projects you like. At present, Tracy has obtained the film and television adaptation right of black swan.


    This should be the most important project on Natalie''s way to hit the Oscar.


    Now George has found Alan Moore, the original author of the v-word vendetta cartoon, to discuss the acquisition of adaptation copyright. It should be discussed soon.


    This is only the first step, and there will be more. Tracy will not let go of the projects she likes.


    Tracy will let her know what is money and willfulness. Money is omnipotent.


    Money is really a good thing. With money, he can do things he didn''t want to do in his previous life.


    "Boss, your guest is here."


    While Tracy was YY, Renault''s voice suddenly came from the shore.


    Tracy sat up from the inflatable cushion, moved his neck and said, "bring him here. Is it just Mr. DiCaprio himself?"


    Hearing the boss''s question, Renault replied, "Mr. DiCaprio also brought two friends."


    "Oh? Who are they?"


    PS: support genuine, support subscription, thank you.

 Chapter 235

    Maribu, at the gate of Tracy''s "Crystal Palace" villa, next to a black Rolls Royce phantom, there are three handsome boys standing.


    The one in the middle has blond hair. His nose is high, his eyes are deep, his blue eyes are very charming, and his face feels like a knife. He is over 1.8 meters tall, wearing a wide shirt on his upper body, casual trousers on his lower body, sunglasses and a sun hat on his head.


    The two people around him were dressed in loose casual clothes. The two men look no worse than him.


    The man on the left has short hair, a long face, three-dimensional facial features and divine eyes. He looks like a tough man, but he smiles gently and makes people feel like a spring breeze. The height should be less than 1.8 meters, which is a little shorter than the one in the middle.


    Left and right men, on the whole, are a little smaller than the other two. In Lao Mei''s eyes, it should be the kind of natural baby face. He belongs to the kind of good-looking type. At first glance, it seems very ordinary, but if he looks at it for a long time, he will be fascinated by his bad smile.


    At this time, he seemed a little depressed. When two friends were looking at Tracy''s villa, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Don''t think so much, tobe. Didn''t you give it all to the agent, who will help you solve it. Just have fun and don''t look so sad." the blonde man in the middle, knowing that his friend was worried, put his arm around each other''s shoulder and said.


    Then, someone pointed to the green plants around and said, "what do you think of here? It''s not bad. The scenery here is really great. It''s also close to the sea. I''ve wanted to buy a house here for a long time. Today, I just asked Li about the market here."


    "Yes, Leon." tobe smiled reluctantly and glanced around, but he was not interested.


    "You''re so perfunctory, Toby. Well, I won''t advise you. Be happy today."


    The man named Leon in the middle was no one else, but the guest invited by Tracy tojon, Leonardo DiCaprio, little plum.


    And his friend, Toby Maguire, whom he had comforted just now. Now if there is a paparazzi next to him, it is estimated that he will quickly press the shutter. There is no other reason. This boy is one of the hottest male stars in Hollywood. No one who has seen spider man knows him.


    Yes, he is spider man.


    If Tracy''s impression of spider man is asked, it is estimated that his first impression is tobe Maguire. There''s no way. Tobe Maguire''s Spider Man Trilogy is too impressive. Columbia will launch the extraordinary Spider Man Series in the future. Although it''s also good, it''s still close to surpassing the previous work.


    Little plum took this out to relax today. It doesn''t seem to have achieved the effect at present.


    Around them, Matt Damon, a short haired man who hasn''t spoken, is also a good friend of little plum.


    This is also one of the hottest male stars in Hollywood. Matt Damon is also moving towards the peak of his life by participating in the series of "eleven Arhats" and "spies".


    Matt Damon was introverted. He didn''t know how to comfort Maguire. He just patted him on the shoulder.


    Tobe maguiron nodded to him and rubbed his cheek. He also wanted to keep himself from thinking about the troubles.


    But the more you don''t think about it, the clearer those troubles are in your mind.


    Contract... Contract, my head is big when I hear these two words.


    But I can''t ignore it. Now I don''t know how the broker talked with Columbia company. It''s estimated that it will break up as unhappily as last time.


    "Three gentlemen, the boss invited you in." at this time, Buck came over, smiled and made an invitation gesture to them.


    The boy looked at each other and followed buck.


    When they came to the swimming pool in front of the villa, a shepherd ran towards them.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Tony, don''t disturb my guests. Come back."


    With a cry, Tony, the shepherd dog, stopped shouting, turned and ran back.


    Looking in the direction of the dog Ben, Tracy, who had just come out of the pool, was wiping her hair with a bath towel.


    Tracy only wore a pair of swimming trunks just now, and now she has put on a pair of wide beach pants outside.


    The dog Tony returned to Tracy''s feet and licked Tracy''s toes with his little tongue.


    Tracy smiled, took a piece of meat from the next table and fed it.


    Little Tony smelled the dried meat, narrowed his eyes, immediately stretched out his tongue, licked and licked the dried meat, and then bit it down.


    The two front paws stepped on the other end of the slender dried meat and tore it in their mouths.


    Tracy looked at little plum and his friends and walked over with a smile.


    "Welcome, Leon, I''m glad you can come." Tracy walked up to little plum and naturally gave each other a hug. He looked like a friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Tracy is a self familiar character, so he was very enthusiastic when he met little plum for the first time.


    Little plum is also a character who likes to make friends. He doesn''t feel bad about Tracy''s behavior.


    "I should thank you for inviting me, Li."


    "Call me Tracy, Leon. I''m your fan, your ship with Winslet..."


    "Cough..."


    As soon as Tracy mentioned the big ship, little plum coughed and looked a little embarrassed.


    The big ship made the little plum. Yes, but he really didn''t want to mention the ship.


    Hey, hey, sure enough... Little plum has begun to get seasick now.


    Tracy thought to himself that he could always see some news about little plums and big ships on the Internet in his previous life.


    So I said such a sentence to verify that there is no wind in the hole. Some gossip is still reliable.


    Little plum should love and hate the big ship now. The big ship really limits him a lot.


    "Tracy, let me introduce Matt Damon..."


    "I know, mind catcher, espionage, Hello, matt... Nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you."


    Tracy reached out and shook hands with Matt Damon, then turned to tobe Marquette and waited for little plum to continue to introduce, "Hello, tobe... Spider man... Nice to meet you. Your spider man is really great."


    "I''m happy, too, Tracy."


    Shaking hands with Maguire, Tracy immediately invited the three into the villa.


    Tracy was a little excited at this time. As long as he invited little plum alone, he didn''t expect the other party to bring his friends with him.


    Little plum, needless to say, Matt Damon and tobe Maguire are not male stars with high commercial value.

 Chapter 236

    Tracy didn''t expect that little plum would bring his good friends. It was a bit of a surprise.


    It has been almost a year since he entered Hollywood. He has contacted many female stars, but not many famous male stars.


    In addition to the actors in several of his projects, the remaining ones who have been in contact with are Tom and Brad Pitt.


    The former Tracy dug the other side''s corner, and the latter Tracy kicked the other side out of the crew by means.


    These two first-line actors have made friends with them and cut off the possibility of follow-up cooperation.


    The purpose of inviting little plum today is undoubtedly to make friends with the superstar. If the two sides cooperate happily in this project, there may be more cooperation in the future.


    Unexpectedly, he could buy one and get two free. Tracy had a smile in his heart.


    Taking the three to the living room, Tracy took out his precious wine and cigars.


    Little plum was very talkative. He took the cigar and played in his hand. He also talked to Tracy from time to time.


    Matt Damon was not good at words. He poured himself a glass of whisky and lit his cigar.


    Tobe Maguire seemed to be in no mood to laugh. He smoked a cigar. He finished smoking one cigar quickly, and then lit another.


    The state of several people fell into Tracy''s eyes, but he didn''t care about the attitude of the other two, and wouldn''t talk to them from time to time.


    "I''m sorry, Tracy, tobe is in a bad mood today, but he''ll just play." little plum hugged tobe Maguire''s shoulder and smiled at Tracy.


    His good friend always has a bad face. Little plum thought about it and explained it.


    Tracy smiled indifferently, looked at tobe and asked, "is it about the contract with Colombia for spider man?"


    When Tracy said something to the point, tobe Maguire was stunned and shrugged with a wry smile.


    It seems that everyone knows his dilemma now. No wonder his contract with Colombia has been exposed by paparazzi.


    As soon as there was a problem, he didn''t have time to respond, Colombia began public relations, and a big shit basin was buckled on his head.


    He said he was insatiable, tore up the contract, demanded huge film remuneration and dividends. Because the popularity of spider man began to expand, threatening the producers and being arrogant.


    In this way, all kinds of negative news broke out from the Colombian film industry and caught him by surprise.


    He also launched public relations in time. Unfortunately, public opinion is on the contrary, and everyone doesn''t believe him at all.


    I didn''t tear up the contract at all. I just asked for a reasonable increase in film pay and get my due dividend. Unexpectedly, the other party was so greedy and wanted to squeeze him.


    The success of spider man can''t be said to have nothing to do with him. He feels that his requirements are right.


    Tracy squinted at him and wondered if he wanted to remind him.


    In his previous life, he was clear about tobe Maguire''s entanglement with Columbia film. After all, Spiderman put the fourth film on hold because of the starring problem, which is a big deal.


    There is actually a fourth trilogy of spider man by tobe Maguire. However, because of the pay for the leading role and the decline in the reputation of the third film, Colombia simply stopped the preparation of the fourth film, thus sealing up the project of spider man.


    Previous news reports have said so. Tobe Maguire also stopped his upward trend because of the continuous exposure of contract scandals.


    He could have stood firmly on the front line. Unfortunately, there were no new good works because of the contract scandal, which made him slowly disappear from everyone''s vision.


    "In fact, your problem is not difficult to solve." Tracy still opened his mouth.


    Although he doesn''t like actors who raise prices indiscriminately, the other party has no interest entanglement with himself. It''s OK to remind him.


    "Oh?"


    Tobe Maguire raised his head at Tracy''s words.


    At the same time, little plum and Matt Damon also looked at him. Little plum smiled and asked, "man, do you have a way to help tobe solve the problem?"


    Tracy roasted the cigar she was playing with on the fire, then put it under her nose and sniffed. It was pleasant to squint.


    Then he said, "Toby, when will your spider man 2 be released?"


    Tobe Maguire frowned slightly. He didn''t know why he asked this, but he didn''t think too much. He replied, "in June next year."


    "In June, there are still half a year." Tracy touched his chin and said, "then you should be ready to endure for half a year."


    "Endure half a year?"


    "Yes, endure for half a year." Tracy put down the cigar. Little plum muttered a waste, directly picked up the cigar, lit it and put it in his mouth.


    Tracy continued: "your situation is very bad. The public opinion is not on your side. Colombia will threaten you with the contract signed in the early stage. If you keep talking with them, there will be no result. Even so, you might as well step back now."


    "Let me back down? Let them continue to squeeze my value? That''s no good, man. I won''t agree. They can''t use me again. I want my due treatment." tobe Maguire clenched his fist and gnashed his teeth.


    "Man, this is really not a good idea. Columbia film has gone too far, and my friend shouldn''t be wronged." Xiao Li interposed at this time.


    "I just asked you to give in for a while and avoid the storm first." Tracy explained: "the current public opinion is unfavorable to you. At this time, you should keep a low profile and try to ease relations with Colombia."


    "It''s impossible."


    "Listen, man, don''t worry, just listen to me. It''s just a temporary reconciliation with them, not giving up your own interests. Isn''t your spider man 2 going to be released in June? You can talk to them after the film is released.


    I believe Spiderman 2 will be very successful, and then you will have more capital to negotiate with them. "


    "It makes sense, but what should I do now? Colombia wants to shoot the third film directly..."


    "Hold them down. Why do you shoot the third film so fast? You also need to rest. You may want to go on vacation, or you need an appointment. Anyway, you just don''t need to work. Find a reason. Don''t let me teach you. Hold them."


    "Then, after the film is released and the box office comes out, talk to them slowly. I believe they will be very sincere at that time."


    After Tracy finished, tobe Maguire fell into a deep thought and felt that Tracy''s words were becoming more and more reasonable.


    Why should I entangle with Colombia now? I can put off this period of time first.


    Public opinion is bad for him. He has been pressured by the other party. He''s really uncomfortable these days.


    Tracy stopped talking and just looked at each other with a smile. He has said it clearly. He believes that the other party is a smart person and knows what to do.


    Maybe even if he doesn''t say it, the other brokerage team will think of solutions. In short, we must first avoid an adverse storm of public opinion.


    After that, it almost began to quarrel. All producers have a headache with such people, and Colombia is no exception.


    In particular, both spider man are successful, and they will be anxious to open the third one.


    At that time, it will be in the best interest of tobe Maguire. Colombia will bite its teeth and give up part of its interests in the face of pressure.


    Tracy pit people are the best at it. Colombia will definitely feel like a fairy and want to die at that time.


    "Man, maybe I''ll get what I want, but my reputation may be worse." after thinking for a long time, tobe Maguire looked up and said.


    "Ha ha..." Tracy laughed. "It won''t be worse than now."


    Tracy turned his eyes at tobe Maguire. Since you chose more interests to fall out with Colombia and still want to have a good reputation, isn''t it funny.


    It''s not so good to get a name and benefit. Anyway, Spiderman 3 is also the last hammer deal. Why don''t you get more dollars.


    Tracey thought he could make complaints about him, but he didn''t say anything, but he still gave the plum face.


    Instead of paying attention to tobe Maguire, he looked at Matt Damon. "Hey, Matt, aren''t you interested in what we''re talking about?"


    "Oh, no, I just can''t get in." Matt scratched his head embarrassed.


    Little plum immediately explained to his friend, "Matt is a little introverted, but if he drinks too much, he will talk a lot."


    With that, little plum winked at Tracy. Tracy immediately understood that there was a deeper meaning in his words.


    Matt should be coquettish. He will be stimulated by alcohol.


    So Tracy poured him a whisky and himself.


    Gently touched Matt''s glass and Tracy took a sip of his wine.


    Matt helplessly raised the quilt. "My drinking capacity is not very good..."


    Then he drank the wine from the glass and smiled at Tracy.


    A few people said the conversation again. Little plum couldn''t stand it and went straight to the theme, "Tracy, what''s your plan next, didn''t you say there was a grand party?"


    During the conversation, little plum looked at the pool outside. "Is it here? However, you don''t seem to have prepared anything. If you don''t have any interesting place to go, I can recommend an underground bar for you..."


    Xiao Li just said about the bar, Tracy''s mobile phone rang. Tracy looked at the mobile phone screen. It was George''s phone. He smiled and said to Xiao Li, "there''s a fun place. Your bar. We''ll go again next time."


    Then he answered the phone, "George, have you made all the arrangements? Good, I can come over at any time. You''re ready. By the way, call James Wen. They''re so busy."


    After hanging up the phone, Tracy directly said to the three of Xiao Li: "Hey, guys, the place is ready. We won''t be drunk today. None of you will want to go tonight."


    "Wow, it sounds very mysterious. Where are you taking us? Are you not allowed to leave tonight? I have no problem." Xiao Li first responded.


    Tracy smiled mysteriously, "you''ll know where you are, and I''m sure you''ll be satisfied."


    Tracy finished and looked at the other two with a smile. Matt suddenly took out his cell phone and said, "if I can''t go back tonight, I think I have to make a call."


    "Help yourself..."


    Matt Damon just got up and left. Tobe Maguire also took out his cell phone awkwardly. "I... I think I should say hello to my agent."


    "No problem, but when you get there, you don''t want to contact the outside world."


    Tracy said, looking at the figure of the other party leaving, muttering to little plum, "they are really troublesome."


    "Hey, Matt has a very annoying girlfriend. He probably goes to say hello. As for tobe, he must talk to his agent first in his current trip. Many people stare at him."


    After little plum explained, Tracy called Renault directly.


    "Renault, arrange a car to take us to Santa Monica Beach. Pay more attention to the tail behind the lower body. Don''t let them entangle us."


    "OK, boss." Renault was ordered to prepare. Tracy said to little plum, "don''t worry, we won''t have any trouble. By the way, do you need to say hello, your supermodel girlfriend."


    "No, I''m finished with her. I don''t like her taking care of me, and she likes me now." the little plum spread his hand.


    Although it was easy to say, Tracy, with keen observation, found a flash of pain in his eyes when he said this.


    It seems that little plum is also very reluctant to the end of this relationship.


    Tracy didn''t have to be too clear. Little plum knew he meant Giselle bonchen.


    The relationship between little plum and empress Ji can be said to be a sensation. Many people say they are the best match, but Tracy knows that empress Ji can''t tie the little plum at all.


    Before his rebirth, little plum was still among the flowers and had no intention of settling down. In addition to his constant attachment to Oscar, he doesn''t seem to care about marriage.


    However, to be sure, he is still more dedicated and has been on the bar with supermodels for half his life.


    "Sorry, I didn''t hear about you breaking up with Miss Bangchen..."


    "It doesn''t matter. We haven''t made it public or officially broke up. Everyone needs to calm down."


    "Well, have fun today. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied."


    Two or three minutes later, Matt Damon and tobe Maguire came back.


    Tracy took the three of them to the prepared car. Renault started the car and went directly to Highway 1.


    They sat in the Rolls Royce phantom. Buck and Duke drove a Mercedes S600 behind them to help Tracy clean his tail.


    At about two or three o''clock, the four of them arrived at Santa Monica Beach. George had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw Tracy, he immediately came over: "boss, everything is ready."


    "Good, George. Where are they?"


    "As soon as they get back, they''ll be late."


    "Well, let''s go first. By the way, supermodel..."


    What supermodels does Tracy have? George immediately replied, "I asked Heidi Krum. She introduced a lot of models, about ten or twenty."


    "Oh?" Tracy smiled meaningfully. George said Heidi Krum. He knew.


    A sexy German supermodel can rank in the top ten in popularity. Well, it''s all well known. There are also some things we don''t know. The supermodel is very sociable and has a good time in Hollywood. She can be found wherever a large party needs a model.


    It can be said that she has brought her resources into Hollywood, which itself plays a link role.

 Chapter 237

    Santa Monica is a city in Los Angeles, California. It is located on the Pacific coast and west of Los Angeles. It is a resort and has many residential areas.


    Santa Monica Beach is a famous scenic spot on the coast. There is a wharf extending to the sea on the beach, and there is an amusement park above the wharf. There are Ferris wheels, roller coasters and other facilities in the park.


    It is warm in winter and cool in summer, with convenient transportation and pleasant scenery. In Los Angeles, if tourists choose to go to the beach, this is the first choice.


    The most suitable season to visit Santa Monica Beach is from April to October, but even in December, there is a lot of noise here.


    Tracy and his party were on the side of the dock, and the noise on the beach had nothing to do with them.


    Several people waited on the dock for about ten minutes. Under George''s leadership, they got on a speedboat.


    They put on their life jackets, and the speedboat went straight out of the dock and straight to the middle of the sea.


    Little plum grabbed his hair, which was disturbed by the sea breeze, and asked Tracy, "Tracy, is our party on the sea?"


    "Ah?" the speedboat was fast and windy. Tracy couldn''t hear clearly.


    The little plum shouted again, Tracy nodded slightly, then smiled without saying anything, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    The party is really at sea. Tracy has been preparing for it for a week. The party will be on a super yacht.


    The speedboat has been running for more than ten minutes. The yacht holding the party is getting closer and closer. It''s a super big guy. The yacht that bitlacey gave Nicole is more than twice as long.


    "Wow, this yacht is really cool." looking at the super big guy about 100 meters long and more than ten meters high, little plum''s eyes lit up.


    "Just arrived last month, you are the first guests of the white dove," Tracy said softly with a faint smile.


    The yacht was ordered by him in June and has been delivered for almost five months now. He still has a few big orders, a cruise ship and a big plane, but they won''t arrive until the middle of next year.


    This big guy, the whole hull is mainly black and white, 92 meters long, 24 meters wide and 16 meters high. On the sea like a hill, quite spectacular.


    The cost of this super yacht is as high as 50 million US dollars. Plus some expenses such as interior decoration, Tracy paid nearly 80 million US dollars.


    The money was worth it. Tracy always wanted a sea palace, and the yacht met all his ideas.


    The speedboat went directly into the yacht. The party got off the speedboat and took the elevator to the top deck under George''s leadership.


    The whole deck is open, and there is a small apron behind it, which can park some small helicopters.


    In front of the cockpit is a super large freshwater swimming pool. Many food, drinks and drinks have been placed beside the swimming pool. Several waiters stand aside to serve Tracy and his party at any time.


    Little plum and two friends visited everywhere and returned to Tracy with a glass of wine. "This big guy is great. I want to buy one."


    Little plum leaned against the guardrail on the deck and took a sip of wine. Tracy could see his love for the super yacht from his eyes.


    Tracy put his arm around his shoulder and said, "order one if you like. I can contact you. Liva''s yacht is good. I know them very well. If they know you want to book a yacht at their place, they''ll probably give you a good discount."


    Tracy is not talking big. He ordered two yachts in succession on liva yacht, which cost nearly 100 million. He has long been the other party''s number one customer.


    His cruise ship order is also led by liva. Like a super yacht, it is completed by liva yacht in cooperation with several other well-known companies.


    No way, Tracy gave too little time. It''s hard for liva to swallow such a large order.


    Now, Tracy can get a 10% discount if he continues to place an order. However, if he orders for small plums, the other party may give more discounts.


    After all, the fame of little plums is equivalent to advertising for liva.


    "Hehe, this big guy is not cheap." little plum is a little excited. He is still very interested in sports cars and yachts.


    He also has two good yachts under his name, but compared with this group, his yacht is only more than ten meters long, just like a baby.


    It''s really more than goods to throw away. After comparison, he lacks interest in his two "toys".


    "It''s not very expensive," Tracy shrugged, waved to George not far away, and then continued, "the cost is about $50 million, less than $100 million overall."


    "Cough, cough..."


    "Are you all right, man? Drink slowly."


    As soon as Xiao Lizi took a sip of wine, he heard Tracy describe the cost of the super yacht.


    He choked carelessly, coughed violently, waved his hand and said, "it''s okay... It''s okay."


    The smile on little plum''s face is a little stiff. It''s not expensive. It''s a hundred million... Dollars... I... my income for several years.


    The little plum with some unnatural expression consciously stopped this topic. Tracy probably understood his mind and shrugged helplessly. It''s really not expensive. It''s less than 100 million.


    Well, in the eyes of an inhumane man like Tracy, there is really not a hundred million.


    But in Xiao Li''s eyes, this is a huge sum of money. Although his film salary is more than ten million and his gold absorption ability is terrible, in fact, after tax deduction, his annual income will be twenty or thirty million.


    What''s more, little plum is more willful now. He is bent on going to the Oscar and doesn''t receive many commercial films. In fact, his film salary is not as high as that of other front lines.


    "Boss." then George came over, and Tracy didn''t continue the topic with little plum.


    Instead, he asked George, "can the party start?"


    "Anytime, boss."


    "Very good." Tracy smiled and patted the little plum on the shoulder. "Call Matt and tobe and the carnival began."


    Little plum nodded and went to find Matt and Toby. George said again, "by the way, wait a minute, I''ll call Heidi."


    With that, George quickly went to the cabin. After a while, George came over with two tall bikini beauties.


    Heidi Krum has blond hair and healthy wheat skin. Although she is thirty, she maintains a very good figure.


    "Boss, this is Heidi Krum... Heidi, this is my boss..."


    "Hello, Li. Nice to join you."


    Before George finished his introduction, Heidi broke in and stretched out her right hand. Tracy shook her hand. "Hello, Krum."


    However, his eyes remained on the girl behind Heidi Krum.

 Chapter 238

    PS: Please subscribe and support genuine, thank you.


    The 30-year-old Haima is not Tracy''s dish. Her figure is really hot and eye-catching, but her appearance is not Tracy''s favorite type.


    Hai Ma''s face and facial features are hard, and her cheekbones are a little big. Tracy prefers women with softer face contours, such as the girl behind Hai ma.


    A baby face, a little baby fat on the small face, long blond hair and big blue eyes are very charming. Tracy stared at each other again, and the girl stared at him boldly and smiled sweetly at him.


    Tracy laughed, too, and said to herself, what a lovely and bold girl.


    Hai Ma soon found Tracy''s strange eyes and looked slightly sideways at her sisters behind her. Her heart was like a mirror. The young rich man doesn''t seem to like mature women as rumored.


    Before she came, she learned about Tracy''s preferences. It is found that there are some mature actresses among the women who have an affair with Tracy. I thought I had a chance to dress up. I didn''t expect that the other party still liked the little girl.


    I think a little too much. If she knows Tracy doesn''t avoid meat and vegetables, she just doesn''t like her model. I don''t know what she thinks.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re not interested in me. Just be interested in the sisters I brought.


    Heidi Krum''s state of mind changed quickly. She immediately smiled and introduced Tracy: "Li, this is my little sister, Miranda..."


    "Miranda Kerr, right?" Tracy called out each other''s names before Haima finished.


    Miranda Kerr, a Supermodel of later generations, has attracted much attention since her debut and has been ranked in the top 10 of the world supermodel income list all year round. Tracy, who had been paying more attention to Victoria in her previous life, recognized her at a glance.


    He knows me and seems very interested in me.


    When Tracy called Miranda Kerr''s name, Miranda smiled sweeter, and shallow dimples appeared on her cheeks, which was very cute.


    Hai Ma looked at Tracy in surprise. "Do you know him?"


    "No," Tracy denied. Miranda shook her head gently. Tracy continued, "but I''ve watched her. She''s the national model champion of Dolly''s cover girl..."


    Tracy spoke about each other''s experience. Miranda''s eyes brightened and said, "that was a long time ago. I was only 13 years old."


    "Well, I often see you in Maybelline''s advertisements later."


    "Cluck... It seems that you are familiar with my experience."


    They talked naturally. Heidi stood awkwardly in the middle. George winked at her. Haima slowly stepped back to make room for them.


    Tracy has a good memory. He keeps in mind all the information he has seen in his previous life.


    Miranda Kerr was born in gunidah, New South Wales, Australia in 83. At the age of 13, she won the national model selection competition for dolly magazine''s cover girl. Later, she was locked up in prison for endorsing Maybelline.


    The development in the past two years has encountered a bottleneck. We will sign a contract with Weimi in 2007, and then speak for major brands, take photos for various fashion magazines, and guest star in TV dramas.


    "It seems you''re not lying. Nice to meet you, Tracy."


    "Nice to meet you, Miranda."


    Tracy talked about each other''s experiences in a few words. Miranda gradually believed that Tracy was really concerned about himself, and his affection for Tracy rose sharply, narrowing the distance between them all at once.


    A young and rich man like Tracy had a lot of attraction to women. With his honey mouth, Miranda was soon fooled by him.


    The little distance between them disappeared, and Tracy naturally hugged each other''s waist.


    "You are beautiful, I have to admit, I like you very much." Tracy leaned close to each other''s ear and whispered.


    A stream of hot air hit Miranda''s ears, making her neck and ears red.


    Tracy is already an old hand in picking up girls. Now there is no need to beat around the bush. He can achieve his goal with a word.


    Miranda is not a rookie either. She boldly responded with a kiss and kissed Tracy on the cheek.


    Tracy naken let go of this opportunity and took advantage of it with one hand and put his lips on her lips.


    The other hand, out of Miranda''s sight, stretched out his index finger and ring finger and shook to the little plum not far away.


    The meaning of victory is self-evident, like telling little plum that I won


    The little plum stared at this side for a long time, sighed, shook his head, and helplessly extended his thumb.


    This boy is so fast.


    Little plum secretly said, reluctantly taking out a hundred dollars from his pocket.


    He had just made a bet with Tracy to see who found his girlfriend first and scored first base. The winner would get $100. Then, successively attack second base, third base and home base, and the bets are 500, 1000 and 5000 respectively.


    Little plum was confident that he would win. Unexpectedly, Tracy would start first when he went to find Matt Damon and tobe Maguire.


    Damn it, he''s cheating. I have to speed up.


    Little plum was a little angry, but the next scene made his heart hurt more.


    Tracy''s hand swam slowly on Miranda''s back, then slowly down and directly into each other''s tight swimming trunks.


    This hand didn''t stay too long. He pulled it out immediately and made a scissors hand for the little plum.


    Second base... I won again, $500.


    The little plum''s jaw was almost falling off. I''ve never seen such a shameless one. He cursed a hateful sentence, and pulled out several hundred dollar bills from his wallet.


    At this time, Tracy released Miranda. Miranda gasped, obviously a little short of oxygen.


    "You''re good at kissing."


    "Thank you for your compliment. You''re fine too." Tracy pinched her little face, and then looked at the angry little plum coming to him with a smile.


    "Damn it, you''re cheating, Tracy." little plum went up to him and shouted in a low voice.


    Tracy first had a gun and $600 in his hand. Then he said, "the game has started since we bet. You''re a beat slow. I can''t blame you."


    Tracy smiled and counted the money, then stuffed it into Miranda Cole''s mask. "Keep it for me, baby. You''re a credit in it."


    "By the way, third base... Third base."


    "Damn..." Tracy was about to make a move in front of him, and the little plum''s face was black.

 Chapter 239

    Tracy''s conversation with little plum was not taboo at all. Miranda can''er, and all the contents of their bet fell into Miranda''s ears.


    Just now, Miranda Kerr was still happy. Her mood suddenly fell to the bottom, and the smile on her face suddenly froze.


    "Baby, what''s the matter with you."


    "Ah? Nothing."


    Miranda was a little stunned. When Tracy talked to little plum, she didn''t know how to interrupt. Tracy was embarrassed when she received the money. She didn''t react until Tracy called her now.


    "You... You''re betting on me?" Miranda Cole asked with a pursed mouth.


    After asking, Miranda regretted.


    I believe if she doesn''t say anything, she will get along well with Tracy today. But after asking, I''m afraid the atmosphere will be very embarrassing.


    "Ha ha... Just a joke. Don''t think so much, baby." Tracy felt his nose embarrassed.


    Little plum laughed and assisted a wave: "don''t believe him. He''s a liar. Get out."


    "Leon, are you angry when you lose some money?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. Don''t be too proud. You haven''t won yet."


    Tracy just satirized a little plum, and the other party immediately came back.


    It was like a quarrel, but without the slightest anger. Although they had not been in contact for a long time, they both understood their personalities and spoke recklessly.


    "Baby, don''t listen to him..." Tracy put her arm around Miranda''s shoulder and said in her ear.


    Miranda nodded slightly and listened to Xiao Li''s assists again. "You should be careful of him. Be careful that he turns over when he lifts his pants."


    "Come on, Leon, you''re just jealous of me." Tracy raised her chin.


    "I''ll envy you. Don''t be funny, Tracy." the little plum gave Tracy a contemptuous look.


    Miranda Ke''er, who was held in Tracy''s arms, was at a loss. She looked at Tracy and glanced at the little plum.


    Her mood has eased a lot now. After all, she hasn''t seen anything in this circle for a long time.


    Although she was a little angry at being bet by others, she adjusted quickly.


    The purpose of coming here is to know the leading figures in Hollywood.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, why do you think so much.


    At this time, Haima, who had just left quietly with George, came out of the cabin with a group of tall beauties.


    The bikini beauty with all her hot figure suddenly attracted the attention of the people around her.


    Tracy and little plum were no exception. They looked at each other.


    The little plum touched his chin and muttered, "is this your surprise? Yes, I like it very much."


    Tracy glanced at him, but his eyes still didn''t take back from the bikini beauties.


    After looking at it as a whole, George did a really good job. There are indeed several popular supermodels in it.


    "Tracy, I''m going to say hello to my friend," Miranda Cole said suddenly.


    "Well, you go first. I''ll come to you later."


    Tracy patted her on the head. She kissed Tracy on the face and left with a smile.


    "This girl is good. You haven''t introduced her to me." as soon as Miranda left, little plum opened his mouth.


    "Her name is Miranda Cole," Tracy replied, looking sideways at him. "She''s mine. Don''t think about her."


    "Hey, hey, I''m afraid I''ll rob you?" little plum picked his eyebrows, but immediately hugged his shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I already have a goal. Look, how''s the girl?"


    Little plum held out his hand and pointed it out to Tracy. Tracy looked down his finger.


    The girl that little plum likes has a big brown head, healthy wheat skin, tall and hot, wearing a dark red bikini, very sexy.


    Tracy was stunned when she saw each other''s appearance. The girl looked like empress Ji.


    Tracy took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help glancing at the little plum. When he saw that the other party was staring at the other party, he was disgusted. Is this looking for a substitute.


    "Not bad. Her legs are so sexy."


    "Well, not bad." Tracy answered and saw Matt Damon and tobe Maguire coming.


    "What are you doing, guys?" asked tobe Maguire, coming up to him.


    "Tracy and I are searching for prey..." little plum glanced at him and said.


    Then he said to Tracy, "the bet just now is still valid. I''ll make you pay the price."


    Little plum was still confident, and Tracy shrugged indifferently.


    With that, the little plum had begun to act and walked towards his prey.


    Tobe Maguire didn''t know what they were talking about. He asked suspiciously, "what are you betting on?"


    Tracy replied, "hehe, first base, second base, third base, home base..."


    Tracy explained his bet with little plum, and tobe Maguire became interested. "Wow, it sounds fun. Take me one."


    "No problem. Get us dollars ready."


    "Hey, it''s not certain who loses and who wins." tobe said somewhat unhappily.


    However, he immediately laughed again, "I already have a goal. Take one step first."


    Tobe Maguire can''t wait to speed up his pace and go to the crowd. The little plum over there has talked with his goal, which seems to be going well.


    Tracy was left with Matt Damon. Tracy directly asked, "Matt, do you want to participate in this game?"


    Matt Damon was stunned when asked and said, "me? I... forget it."


    "Come on, man. The most important thing for everyone to play together is to have fun. Join in and don''t lose to those two guys. I''ll take good care of you." Tracy bewitched Matt with a bad smile.


    Matt smiled and didn''t say anything. Tracy''s eyes turned and thought of what little plum had said before. Matt can''t play without drinking.


    He immediately called the waiter around and asked the waiter to bring a bottle of whisky to Matt. "Drink it up and be brave. You can''t join us."


    "I... i..."


    "If you don''t drink, I''ll pour it down for you." Tracy said fiercely, and then laughed, "hahaha... I''ll go first, and you can do it yourself."


    Tracy patted him on the shoulder and turned to the crowd.


    Little plum is really an old hand. He is already familiar with his target. They keep whispering.


    I don''t know what little plum said, which made the girl laugh all the time. Little plum''s hand has begun to be dishonest, but the other party doesn''t care at all.


    In contrast, tobe Maguire''s progress is going to be a little slower. He has just come into contact with his goal, and there is still a little distance between them.

 Chapter 240

    The theme of today''s party is the swimming pool party. When all the hot girls came on deck, the music had already started.


    The electric sound with some psychedelic color set off the atmosphere of the party very well.


    Tracy went to the crowd, first said hello to Haima, and then came to Miranda Kerr.


    "Baby, don''t you introduce your friend to me?"


    Tracy suddenly broke in and interrupted Miranda Cole, who was chatting with her friends.


    Her friend''s eyes fell on Tracy''s face, and a glimmer of light flashed in some cold eyes.


    She recognized Tracy at a glance, and the titles of the youngest billionaire, best-selling novel writer and director immediately came out of her mind.


    No one in Hollywood or fashion doesn''t know Tracy now. Before they came, Hai Ma also told them that the party was held by the young rich man in front of them.


    "She''s Dalia walboye..." Miranda Kerr said with a smile. "I met her at this year''s New York winter fashion week."


    "Hello, Tracy." Dalia walboye offered to say hello to Tracy and stretched out her right hand.


    Tracy''s mouth turned up slightly and shook her hand. "Hello."


    Look at her with your eyes. Although her appearance is not as lovely as Miranda Kerr, it is very characteristic. People can remember her at a glance.


    Angular eyebrows and clear and mysterious eyes are very attractive. Her strong and symmetrical figure and bronzed skin give her a unique smell.


    When Tracy stared at her, she also winked at Tracy quietly, as if releasing some signal.


    Dalia doesn''t know what the other girls think, but her goal has been determined to be Tracy.


    She was born in Ukraine in 83 and moved to Canada with her parents when she was young.


    At the age of 14, he won the champion of the Canadian national model competition and entered the modeling industry.


    However, the development in the past six or seven years was not good. At the age of 19, she had planned to go to New York to start her first fashion week. As a result, the New York Fashion Week was cancelled because of the 9 / 11 incident, which made her lose this opportunity.


    Later, she moved to Milan and Paris, but her income was so small that she almost gave up her career.


    But fortunately, her chance came this year. Because of her outstanding performance at the recent New York winter fashion week, she won the coveted awards of all models, three covers of the Italian version of vogue magazine and Prada''s autumn and winter endorsement.


    Her career seemed to be getting better and her heart was getting bigger. So when Haima said there was such a party, she came without thinking.


    This may be an opportunity for you to increase your fame and enter the dimensional secret. So her goal is clear.


    Now, seeing the intimacy between her goal and her friends, Dalia was a little envious.


    She knew she had fallen behind, but she still didn''t give up.


    Tracy was not Wu xiaamun. He immediately understood the other party''s Secret hint.


    However, Miranda Kerr was around and he didn''t respond.


    Dalia was a little lost. At this time, little plum came over with her girlfriend in her arms.


    "Hi, Tracy."


    Looking at his beaming face, Tracy knew it was a show off to him.


    Is it fast? It''s worthy of being a supermodel killer.


    Little plum took his girlfriend to Tracy. Little plum introduced Tracy: "this is Alexandra ambrosieu... This is Tracy Lee, you should know."


    "Hello..." Tracy politely stretched out her right hand.


    "Hello, Tracy." Alexandra smiled sweetly and shook hands with him.


    Tracy looked at each other, and the more he saw it, the more he felt that his temperament was very similar to that of empress Ji, but the outline of each other''s face was softer than that of empress Ji.


    "Are you Brazilian?" Tracy asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, I''m from Brazil," replied Alessandra.


    Tracy nodded and looked playfully at the little plum.


    Little plum was a little uncomfortable by his eyes and turned his head to the side, "don''t think too much, Alexandra..."


    Little plum shut up halfway. He understood Tracy''s meaning and wanted to explain. He felt that if he explained too much, it would get darker and darker. He simply stopped talking.


    "Hehe, I don''t have any ideas. Have a good time. Don''t forget to bet. Get us dollars ready." Tracy''s tone is full of ridicule.


    How can you think too much? You can''t think about that because Alessandra and Giselle are both Brazilian.


    You have found the spare tire. Your temperament is so similar. Can it be more obvious.


    "You will lose, Tracy." Xiao Li raised his chin and hit back.


    "That''s not sure, Leon. But you don''t have to worry too much. There are two for you." Tracy smiled and pointed to tobe Maguire and Matt Damon who was still drinking.


    "Neither of them has made much progress. Poor Matt is still emboldened."


    "Hahaha... These two guys have joined in? Then the game will be more fun."


    Little plum smiled happily. It was really like Tracy said that his two friends were just a little behind his back.


    Little plum knows them too well and has less than five combat effectiveness.


    "Well, I won''t tell you, I''m going to take action." little plum kissed Alexandra on the face, and then hugged her and walked away.


    After the little plum left, Tracy raised her eyebrows, "baby, you won''t let me lose to him, will you?"


    Tracy''s eyes were full of aggression and looked at Miranda Kerr around him.


    Of course Miranda Ke''er knew what he meant. At the moment, her face was slightly red, but she still looked at him boldly, "then your action should be faster..."


    "Hahaha... I''m not a fast shooter. It depends on your ability."


    "Can you tell me what you''re betting on?"


    Hearing this, Dalia asked curiously.


    Miranda frowned slightly and was unhappy that the friend inquired into their secrets, but Tracy smiled mysteriously, "this can''t tell you..."


    Then he pulled Miranda''s little hand and said, "I''ll take you to a fun place."


    "Ah?" Tracy had dragged her into the cabin. "Where are you going?"


    "When you arrive, you will know."


    As he entered the cabin, Tracy called George. "Are my toys ready?"


    "Ready, boss, at the bottom."


    "OK, show us."


    The three entered the elevator together and soon came to the bottom floor.


    When the elevator opened, George led the way, walked several corners and came to a very large warehouse.

 Chapter 241

    "Boss, here you are."


    As soon as Tracy and George entered here, Duke greeted him. There were several crew members behind him. They followed him and said hello to Tracy one by one.


    The warehouse is very large and empty. There is a very large platform in the middle. What is placed on it is unknown because it is covered by a layer of waterproof cloth.


    Tracy nodded to Duke and said, "my big shark, can I go into the water now?"


    "Yes, boss."


    "Good, let me see that big guy." Tracy smiled with satisfaction.


    Led by Duke, several people walked to the platform in the middle.


    Miranda Kerr kept silent and took Tracy''s arm.


    She was curious. Tracy told her to take her to a fun place. Is it here?


    But looking around, I didn''t find anything remarkable here.


    Just when Miranda Kerr wondered, they had come to the platform. Under Duke''s instructions, several crew members uncovered the tarpaulin covered on the platform.


    "My God, this is......" at the moment when the waterproof cloth was opened, Miranda Kerr was stunned by the big guys placed on the platform.


    Miranda Kerr''s big beautiful eyes were wide open, and one of her men consciously covered her mouth.


    Tracy put her arm around her shoulder, raised her mouth slightly and said, "this is a small submarine. I call it the shark."


    In front of everyone, the shape of this small submarine is an imitation of the underwater killer great white shark. Whether it is the iconic dorsal fin or the sharp and terrible teeth, it is lifelike, but it is much larger than the great white shark.


    The whole submarine is fifteen meters long, four meters high and six meters wide. The shark''s head was the submarine''s cab. Duke went up the ladder and opened the hatch to introduce Tracy to the performance of the small submarine.


    "Honey, it''s so cool. Do you want to take me underwater?"


    Miranda Kerr really didn''t expect that the fun place the other party said was underwater.


    Seeing this small submarine, Miranda probably guessed Tracy''s idea, and she was really looking forward to it.


    "Well, are you interested in accompanying me to the bottom of the sea for sightseeing?"


    "My pleasure, dear." Miranda smiled and immediately offered a kiss.


    Tracy took her to the cockpit of the submarine. Duke finished talking about the performance of the small submarine and began to explain how to operate it.


    The cost of this small submarine is more than one million. With its luxurious interior, it cost nearly two million dollars.


    Only local tyrants like Tracy can play with forks and sharp weapons like this.


    Rich and willful, Tracy expressed the word perfectly.


    When ordering the super yacht white dove, Tracy thought of submarines. Tracy put forward the shape design of the shark.


    Inspired by 007 films, bond''s secret weapon. In his previous life, he saw a local tyrant''s own submarine on the Internet, so he was also interested.


    Of course, his shark is much more high-end than the one he saw on the Internet.


    The cost alone is about ten times that of that ship, and its performance is absolutely rolling.


    "Boss, I''ll drive for the first time." duke said anxiously after talking about how to operate.


    After all, Tracy has no driving experience, and Duke is a little worried.


    Tracy still wanted to try it himself, but for safety reasons, he finally agreed to drive by Duke.


    The cab is handed over to Duke, and Tracy shows Miranda around the interior of the submarine.


    While Tracy and Miranda were visiting the interior of the cabin, Duke instructed the crew to lower the submarine.


    The platform opened slowly from the middle, exposed the sea water, hung several steel cables of the hull and slowly put the submarine to the surface.


    Duke closed the hatch and started the submarine. The water storage tank of the submarine was opened, 10%, 20% and 30%. The shark slowly sank.


    By this time, Tracy had returned with Miranda.


    The space in the cabin is not very big. There are only three bedrooms. They simply looked around, then took a bottle of red wine at the bar and returned to the cab.


    How luxurious the interior decoration is, it is just to improve the comfort. They are more interested in enjoying the scenery of the seabed.


    The submarine continued to sink and the number on the display kept getting bigger. 10¡¢20¡¢30...


    After a while, the submarine was 50 meters under the sea.


    It was dark under the sea. Duke turned on the light and lit up the surroundings all at once.


    A great white shark like submarine invaded the seabed, and the surrounding colorful fish instinctively avoided it.


    "Wow, what a beautiful school of fish and coral reefs..." Miranda covered her mouth and her eyes flashed.


    Tracy sat next to Duke, enjoying the underwater scenery and learning from Duke how to drive the submarine.


    The transparent jellyfish is shining brightly by the light and moves slowly above the cockpit.


    After a while, a huge dark shadow came over and got closer and closer. The fish''s belly was white, flat in shape, and dragged a long tail behind it.


    It was a ray, also known as devil fish. Tracy recognized it at a glance. The huge ray obviously didn''t want to annoy the great white shark. He swung his body twice and disappeared immediately.


    There were also some schools of fish passing on both sides of the shark. They were all moving fast, which overwhelmed Tracy and Miranda.


    "Honey, you''re so romantic. I like it very much." Miranda cheered like a little girl, driving a submarine to swim under the sea for the first time.


    This is more real than the feeling in the sea Museum. Tracy patted her little head and stood up from her seat.


    "Duke, slow down, Miranda and I go back to the cabin," Tracy said to Duke and winked at Miranda Cole.


    Miranda understood and smiled, her eyes turning into crescent moon.


    She knew that the young rich man could not wait. So is she. She is full of strength. She really seems to be presumptuous at the bottom of the sea.


    Tracy took Miranda''s hand and walked into the cabin. He entered a bedroom and immediately closed the door.


    He picked up Miranda and threw it directly on the bed. Miranda''s long legs slowly lifted up, "come on, I can''t wait."


    Outside the window of the room, a big turtle swam slowly, and Tracy jumped directly on it.


    Three times five divided by two, Miranda''s bikini was thrown to the ground, and her graceful posture appeared in front of her.


    Tracy has tried on the plane, in the car, on the yacht, in the swimming pool and so on. This is her first experience at the bottom of the sea.


    At that moment, an excited wolf howled. Miranda giggled and took the initiative to send her mouth.


    PS: Please subscribe and support genuine. Thank you.

 Chapter 242

    Admit defeat?


    It''s not easy to let the supermodel killer Li admit defeat, and Tracy doesn''t continue to pester this topic.


    He generously told Duke that if anyone wanted to visit the shark, he would take them down.


    In this super yacht, there are not only small submarines such as shark, but also many motorboats and speedboats.


    Anyone who wants to take his girlfriend to the sea can go at any time.


    The carnival continued. Tracy''s appearance brought the atmosphere up all at once. From time to time, there were girls around Tracy.


    The ambiguous signal was released openly and secretly, and the bolder body was directly pasted up to have a zero distance contact with him.


    Tracy responded with great happiness and was able to handle the fragrant pile.


    Miranda Ke''er always followed him closely and didn''t give these sisters any chance. She knew what these little girls were thinking. She was afraid that if she left for a while, her golden thigh would be taken away by others.


    Tracy is definitely the most popular man here. Regardless of some of his titles, I don''t know how many women this super yacht can attract.


    The halo of the rich is still very attractive, especially for these models. Their hard-working income for a year may not top a toy in Tracy''s hand.


    In terms of popularity, Tracy ranks first here, and the second must be little plum.


    Needless to say, his fame can definitely get a lot of attention if he has a little relationship with him.


    For these models, this may be a good endorsement, or countless jobs.


    After all, jade beads are ahead. There is an example of empress Ji. How can these models miss this easy opportunity.


    "Leon, introduce some friends to you." after playing with the hot girls around for a while, Tracy said to the little plum.


    Little plum seemed to know his intention. His eyes looked not far away. There was a small group of people out of tune with here. "Are you talking about them?"


    "Yes," Tracy smiled and said, "the Asian is James Wen. You should have heard of him."


    In that small group of people, in addition to Wen Ziren, there are his good friend ray Werner and some people in the crew of the chainsaw.


    They just arrived. Tracy should have come when he was swimming at the bottom of the sea.


    It seems that these people should be a little reserved and haven''t taken the initiative to say hello.


    "I know him, the director of the chainsaw. The media has been reporting on him some time ago." little plum thought for a moment and said.


    Wen Ziren is well-known now. After all, his first film grossed more than 100 million at the box office. In a place where Hollywood''s achievements speak, Wen Ziren has attracted the attention of many large companies.


    Many of them invited him with projects, but most of them were low-cost horror films.


    "Hi, James."


    Tracy walked over to Wen Ziren with little plum and others. Before he reached him, he waved to Wen Ziren.


    When he came to them, Tracy introduced them: "James, this is Leon, this is Matt Damon, and this is tobe Maguire... Ladies and gentlemen, this is James Wen, the hottest new director in Hollywood recently. The North American ticket room for his first film" the thrill of the chainsaw "has exceeded 100 million."


    "I saw that movie, Wen. Hello, your movie scared me."


    The first to speak is tobe Maguire. It seems that he is a fan of horror films.


    "I can scare you. It seems that my goal has been achieved." Wen Ziren smiled and shook hands with him. Then little plum came up and said a few words.


    Wen Ziren and others got to know each other, and the atmosphere was very harmonious under Tracy''s mediation.


    In Hollywood, contacts are very important. Tracy introduced Xiao Lizi and others to Wen Ziren, just to help him expand his contacts.


    No matter whether we will cooperate in the future, it''s good to have a good relationship now.


    The pool party lasted until the sun gradually fell into the sea level. As the day darkened, the people on the deck became smaller and smaller.


    It goes without saying that when night falls, everyone begins to act.


    Tracy drank a lot, but he was sober. He hugged Miranda into a very luxurious bedroom.


    From the moment they entered the door, their lips stuck together, and then rolled to the bed step by step.


    When they kiss selflessly, they don''t know that there is a tail following them behind them.


    "Honey, hurry up."


    Miranda was pressed under Tracy, biting her lips and urging.


    Tracy''s mouth rose slightly and began to act immediately. When he disarmed himself, he suddenly felt a heavy feeling behind his back.


    The soft body pressed on him, and two bronze arms wrapped around his neck. Tracy didn''t look back. Miranda under him screamed and shouted each other''s names, "Dalia, what are you doing?"


    "My purpose is the same as yours, Miranda."


    (ten thousand words are omitted here.)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    I don''t know what time it is in the evening. When Miranda Kerr and Dalia warboyi wake up, it''s the next morning.


    There were only two of them who could sleep in a big bed of four or five. Tracy had disappeared.


    The white and bronze bodies are distinct, but they are intertwined at this time. Four slender beautiful legs are intertwined, and the two bodies are close to each other.


    Miranda slowly opened her eyes. There was still some blur in front of her eyes. She rubbed her eyes, and her vision gradually became clear. Dalia''s face came into view.


    "How is it you!" Miranda exclaimed, subconsciously pushing Dalia away.


    She immediately ran back, holding the quilt to cover her body. Then he looked around for Tracy.


    Dalia walboye was still sleeping. Pushed by her, she gradually woke up.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, Miranda shouted to herself, "get out of here, you shameless..."


    "Why did I leave, why not you?" Dalia looked at her without weakness.


    Then she stretched out her hand to pull each other''s quilt. Miranda grabbed the quilt and said angrily, "it''s a pity that I still take you as a friend. You robbed me."


    "Miranda, he''s not your personal belongings."


    "That''s why I first..."


    "There''s no first come, first served. You know, he''s interested in me too." Dalia lifted her hair and continued, "didn''t you feel very comfortable last night? You shouted so loudly that you were about to turn against me when you got up."


    "You......" Miranda blushed at the thought of what happened at night.


    "You shouldn''t be hostile to me. We''re together."

 Chapter 243

    Two motorboats chased each other on the sea, causing a lot of spray. Their speed is almost the same and they have been deadlocked. From a distance, the targets of the two motorboats are getting smaller and smaller and disappear at sea level.


    After a while, they turned a big corner on the sea and came to the yacht again, with great speed. In this way, after two or three laps, the two motorboats finally stopped.


    Two people came down from the motorboat. One was Tracy with a smile on his face and the other was Matt Damon, a little depressed.


    "Come on, Matt, your skills are very good. You keep biting me, and I almost lost to you." Tracy comforted him by holding his shoulder and continued, "you should compare with Leon. He may bring you a lot of pleasure."


    "Ha ha, your suggestion is good. I''m afraid Leon won''t compare with me." Matt Damon smiled slightly.


    It was Xiao Li''s idea to race on the sea in a motorboat. Tracy and they were very interested and gladly agreed to the invitation of little plum.


    However, after several rounds of competition, we found that the person who had the best idea was the one who played the motorboat.


    This is really lifting a stone to hit himself in the foot. Little plum lost several times and his face was black, but he still had to harden his scalp.


    Tracy was the best player. Matt and tobe lost to him. After losing, they naturally went to little plum for pleasure.


    In the morning, they were exhausted in the motorboat race. At noon, they had a rich seafood banquet. In the afternoon, Tracy took them to the Gambling Hall on the second floor of the yacht.


    This gambling hall was specially designed by Tracy, accounting for one-third of the space on the second floor. There are more than a dozen gambling tables and several boxes. There are all kinds of gambling tools and some special chips.


    Of course, Tracy doesn''t want to open a sea gambling boat. Setting up a Gambling Hall is also convenient for himself and his friends. Xiao Li and others are still a little interested in gambling. They often participate in some private gambling games.


    There are often such news in the gossip news of previous lives. Hollywood stars have more or less such hobbies.


    The most famous is the gambling game of Haima. Many stars are regular guests of her.


    In the Gambling Hall, at a blackjack table, Tracy and little plum sat down against each other.


    Miranda and Dalia stood behind him with a tacit understanding. The two women had reached an alliance and agreed not to let a third person squeeze into their circle.


    After Tracy sat down, he ordered the dealer to deal cards. Miranda politely poured Tracy a glass of whisky. Dalia didn''t want to fall behind. She took out a cigar from the cigar box and roasted it on the fire.


    In such a short time, she can know Tracy''s preferences. It seems that she has made some efforts.


    Tracy took the cigar from Dalia and put it under her nose. Little plum couldn''t see it. He grabbed his cigar and took it in his mouth.


    "I hate your wasteful behavior most." little plum looked at him contemptuously. Next to him, Alexandra immediately took out a match and lit a cigar for him.


    Tracy shook her head speechless. The little plum took a puff of cigar, spit out a burst of smoke, squinted at the gambling table, played with chips in his other hand, and said, "unexpectedly, you are very interested in gambling. You have specially set up a Gambling Hall on the ship."


    Tracy stood up and said, "OK, mainly to entertain guests."


    "Really? A few months ago, there seemed to be a report about you in Las Vegas. They were all boasting that you were the God of gambling." little plum asked curiously.


    The news of Tracy and David Ellison''s gambling was a few months ago. Xiao Li still remembers. It seems that he is very concerned about this matter.


    "A long time ago, you still have an impression."


    "Ten million gambles are rare. I boasted of you. I wanted to compete with you at that time."


    "No, Leon. I''m just lucky. It''s not as exaggerated as the media say."


    "Really, open the cards. I see how lucky you are." then, little plum opened his card first. There were 19 points. Seeing the points, little plum smiled proudly.


    "It''s estimated that my card is not as big as yours." Tracy opened the card indifferently and was ready to lose.


    However, before he went to see the cards, he heard the little plum say, "shit, 21 o''clock. You''re lucky..."


    Tracy was stunned and looked down. Sure enough, as he said, it was 21 o''clock. The corner of his mouth smoked, "it seems that my luck is still there."


    "In a few, continue to deal cards."


    The Dutch official continued to deal cards. At 18 o''clock in the second hand, Tracy''s face burst.


    Third, the little plum face is 17 points, Tracy beat him at 19 points. After winning three in a row, the little plum''s face became more and more ugly, while Tracy was a little helpless. Is it impossible to gamble.


    Little plum was a little unconvinced and asked the dealer to continue licensing. Fourth, fifth and sixth, Tracy won three in a row.


    Until the seventh, Tracy''s three cards had 15 o''clock. He deliberately asked for another card. A ten o''clock came. The card surface burst and little plum won the next game.


    Little plum wasn''t very happy to win the game. When Tracy meant that he wanted to continue, little plum stopped.


    "You are definitely a master. I''m sure."


    "No, it''s really luck."


    "Don''t lie to me, I can see. Who did you learn from?"


    Tracy shook her head. "Never. I''m always fooling around. It''s all luck."


    Tracy explained again, but little plum didn''t believe it. After a few words of entanglement, he saw that Tracy didn''t let go and the little plum didn''t ask, "don''t try to trick me into gambling with you in the future."


    "Uh..."


    "By the way, the guy you pit really lost 10 million to you?"


    "Yes, David Ellison sure lost so much to me that I didn''t expect me to win."


    "Hahaha... This is definitely your trap. This rich girl, remember to call me next time you pit him."


    Tracy hit it, hit her mouth, didn''t speak. Little plum asked again, "by the way, what''s the purpose of inviting me to your party this time?"


    After playing all day, little plum still asked. He knew that Tracy invited him not just to make friends with him.


    He kept trying not to say it. He wanted to wait for Tracy to speak first. He didn''t expect that the other party''s Qi Nourishing skills were so good.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. Director Scorsese and I have some differences in the selection of actors for our project" Aviator ". I want you to help adjust it in the middle."

 Chapter 244

    "Differences in actor selection?"


    Little Li Ziwei was stunned. Seeing Tracy''s determination, he nodded, spread his hands and said, "Tracy, you''ve found the wrong person. As for the actors, I can''t speak in front of the director."


    Little plum smiled helplessly and didn''t seem to be lying. He is the hero appointed by director Scorsese. Yes, but his voice in the crew is limited.


    If it''s someone else''s crew, it''s not easy for him to choose one or two actors. But who let this be Martin Scorsese''s crew? When the big director is on the stand and gives his opinions, he has to consider it carefully.


    "From what I know about the director, if he chooses the actor, there is basically no possibility to change." Xiao Li thought and wanted to remind him.


    In his opinion, since Tracy asked the actors questions, he must want to install actors in the crew.


    This has to remind him about the character and temper of director Scorsese, so as to avoid unpleasant things between Tracy and director Scorsese.


    Xiao Li still wants to help, but only if there is no conflict with the director.


    "The confirmed role can''t be changed, which is really a bit troublesome." Tracy frowned slightly, thought for a moment, looked up at little plum and asked, "can we fight for the uncertain role?"


    "Well, this can be discussed. You are an investor. The director will consider the actors you recommend."


    "Hehe. I thought so at first. However, director Scorsese rejected the actor I recommended."


    "Oh? Who is it?"


    "Naomi Watts, a great actress, I think she can do any female role in the flying home."


    "Oh, I know her. I''ve seen her 21g and muhiland Road, and she''s really good." little plum nodded and said: "there are two important female characters in flying home, one is Catherine Hepburn and the other is eva Gardner..."


    "I know that," Tracy interrupted when he knew what he was going to say. "Jon told me that director Scorsese has chosen Kate Blanchett to play Catherine Hepburn. Based on your understanding of director Scorsese, he can''t be replaced."


    "Well, yes, no one can make him change his mind."


    "What about the role of EVA Gardner? I heard from Jon that he hasn''t decided who to play, but he is more optimistic about Kate Beckinsale. Is there any way to make him change his mind?"


    "This... Is hard to say."


    "Leon, I''m not asking you to persuade the director to choose Naomi. I just want you to express your opinion at the appropriate time. After all, you are a hero and have a certain say in choosing a partner."


    Tracy''s words can''t be more obvious. It''s just asking little plum to help beat the side drum. If both actresses are more suitable for the role, his opinion as the leading actor is more important.


    "Well, Tracy, I''ll try."


    "Thank you, Leon." Tracy patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, don''t say anything disappointing. Continue our gamble."


    "I won''t bet with you. You''d better stay away from me. I''ll find Matt and them."


    "Well, whatever you want." Tracy is a little embarrassed. The boy is really... Well, I don''t know what to say about him.


    Tracy called Renault and asked him to give some chips to the people present. He walked out of the Gambling Hall with Miranda and Dalia in his arms.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The next morning, the white dove returned to the pier of Santa Monica Beach, and the two-day dream trip came to an end.


    Tracy and his party found many reporters as soon as they got ashore. These paparazzi should have got the news and waited for them on the dock.


    Tracy asked Renault to arrange a car to take the little plums away, while dealing with the paparazzi and helping them delay.


    Two Mercedes S600 rushed out of the crowd. The paparazzi could only look behind the car and sigh, and quickly press the shutter of the camera.


    They knew who was sitting in the car, but they didn''t have the opportunity to take some useful photos.


    Fortunately, their main goal is still there.


    Tracy saw the paparazzi coming back and forth so quickly and immediately asked Miranda and Dalia to get on the bus first. The two women are obviously reluctant. It''s a pity that such a good exposure opportunity is so wrong.


    However, at Tracy''s insistence, the two women got on the car obediently.


    The paparazzi had gathered around. Renault immediately took people to surround Tracy in the middle. The paparazzi could only take pictures two or three meters away.


    "Tracy, it was Leon who left just now, right? I heard you played at sea for two days."


    "Tracy, I heard you held a very big party at sea and invited many famous models. Is that right?"


    "It seems that two young ladies entered your car just now. Can they come out and take a picture?"


    The sharp eyed paparazzi have found Miranda and Dalia. They keep taking pictures of the car behind Tracy, trying to get more materials.


    Renault and others did a good job, blocking out these paparazzi without giving them a chance to find out.


    Paparazzi asked more and more questions, mainly about Tracy''s relationship with little plum, and the party he held.


    Tracy and little plum are two hot spots in Hollywood. If they can dig out any secrets, they won''t worry about their bonus this month.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t take pictures of them together. It''s hardly obvious what can happen when the two famous Playboys get together.


    Tracy kept a smile on his face. When the reporters had almost asked, he raised his hands and pressed them down to signal them to be quiet.


    The paparazzi cooperated and stopped asking questions. Tracy said, "I don''t know where you got the news, but I did play at sea for two days and invited many friends."


    "Can you tell me who you invited?"


    A reporter immediately asked, Tracy shook his head, "this is privacy, I''m not convenient to disclose."


    Tracy rejected the question and said, "this party is mainly to celebrate the first launch of my white dove."


    "Is that the yacht behind you? It''s so cool."


    Tracy nodded and said, "yes, it''s just arrived these days. I like it very much."


    "It''s really big. It''s 100 meters long. Can you tell me about its cost?"


    Tracy shook her head and shrugged.


    "Can we visit and take a picture?"


    Tracy shook her head again. "Sorry, I can''t let you take photos. But you can follow my blog and I''ll post some photos. OK, that''s it."

 Chapter 245

    Santa Monica Beach, a nearby residential area, a two-story luxury villa.


    This is one of the properties George bought for Tracy before. Tracy hasn''t come to see it. Now it''s just used as another hospital to house Miranda Kerr and Dalia woboyi.


    The upper and lower floors cover an area of more than 4000 square feet, with a total of six or seven bedrooms, more than enough for two people.


    Miranda Kerr and Dalia walboye had no foothold in Los Angeles. Tracy brought them here to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Those so-called Hotels with high security are still not as convenient as their own homes. Who knows if those paparazzi will be blocked at the door of the hotel? It''s different here. With the safety measures arranged by Renault, Tracy can be reckless.


    Early in the morning, Tracy, as usual, first sweated in the gym, then took a bath, had breakfast and began to read this morning''s newspaper.


    As he expected, the headlines of today''s major newspapers are his white dove.


    After dealing with the media for a long time, Tracy is very good at taking advantage of his advantages. If you want to keep a high degree of attention, you should not only have topic accidents, but also make amazing actions from time to time.


    What is an amazing move? For example, some time ago, he became an actor as an investor. I don''t know how many people''s Chins have been surprised.


    Also, just like yesterday, I exposed my white dove.


    Yachts are common in the United States, and the luxury yachts of the rich are not uncommon. But like Tracy, whose captain is about 100 meters, the super yacht is different.


    The super yacht with a captain of 100 meters and a cost of nearly 100 million is definitely big news.


    In the ports of Los Angeles, no yacht can surpass Tracy''s white dove. It can be said that his white dove is the only one in Los Angeles.


    The so-called luxury yachts are like toys in front of the white dove.


    Of course, it''s a bit exaggerated to say that the United States is the only one, but the white dove can definitely rank in the top three at present.


    "The new toy of Tracy Lee, a well-known billionaire and best-selling author, and the super yacht with a length of 100 meters and a cost of nearly 100 million docked in Santa Monica harbor, attracted countless onlookers."


    "Tracy Lee, how much money does he have? The figure of one billion has been evaluated several months ago. It seems that we need to make a new evaluation of him."


    "It is reported that Tracy''s two films Sicily and chainsaw have brought him nearly 100 million in income, but I''m afraid this money will pay for his new toys. Tracy makes money as fast as he spends money..."


    "According to insiders, Tracy held a very grand Yin chaos party at sea to celebrate the first launch of the white dove, in which famous actors Leonardo DiCaprio, tobe Maguire and so on were invited. The whole scene was as big as a feast..."


    The scene of the party is vividly described in the newspaper. Hundreds of hot girls are naked and champagne and red wine fill the whole swimming pool. It''s almost exaggerated and exaggerated.


    It is said that there is a picture at the beginning. The following depends on editing. There is no picture. Tracy has to admire the little editor''s imagination.


    "Sea and sky feast? That''s a good idea." Tracy muttered and threw the newspaper aside.


    Then he took out his notebook, opened his computer, went online and logged on to his social account.


    I told the paparazzi yesterday that Tracy was ready to post some photos on his blog.


    He selected six or seven of the nearly 100 photos and sent them to his blog. As soon as the photos were sent out, he broke thousands of messages and reprints in less than ten minutes.


    After reading the following messages, most of them praise his yacht. Many people want to visit the white dove.


    Tracy thought, since so many fans made this request, just give them some practical benefits.


    "In order to thank you for your support of big bananas and pineapples, I decided to select 100 lucky people from believers every month to take my white dove to visit Santa Monica harbor......"


    As soon as this welfare was distributed, the whole comment area was fried. In less than ten minutes, the number of messages soared to 5000, attracting many onlookers.


    Tracy''s welfare is not so simple, and the fans drawn are definitely die hard fans.


    The welfare activity will be held in January 2004. The requirement is very simple. Only those who hold the account of Blizzard''s new online game world of Warcraft can participate in this activity.


    Well, it''s said that it''s free welfare, but it still makes a wave of publicity for its own industry. It''s estimated that the subsequent welfare activities will have to hold movie tickets for his films.


    As it happens, "peach secret" will be released in January, and "drunk sleep" will also be released in February.


    The super yacht dove, which he doesn''t use many times, just turns it into a mobile billboard. After all, the annual maintenance cost of parking at the wharf is astronomical. Why not make rational use of it.


    Towards noon, Miranda and Dalia came down from the bedroom on the second floor. Both of them were tossed by Tracy until midnight and only recovered now.


    Tracy has prepared a rich lunch for them, but because of career problems, the two beauties only drool when they look at the large pieces of meat.


    In order to keep fit, the two beauties are controlling their diet. After coming down, they just drink a glass of milk first.


    Tracy doesn''t care about this. He can eat as he likes and doesn''t lose shape.


    "Maybe you need some fruit, or vegetable salad and some seafood?" Tracy solved a piece of beef and asked the two beauties who had only one glass of milk.


    "It''s very kind of you, honey."


    "Wow, that''s very thoughtful of you."


    The eyes of the two beauties lit up at the same time, and then nodded desperately.


    They consumed too much last night. Now they are hungry and their chest is close to their back.


    Miranda couldn''t wait to pick up a piece of beef cattle and put it in her mouth. In the end, she held back.


    Tracy told Renault to prepare and asked the two women, "tell me what I can do for you next."


    Equivalent exchange, which is the default before. Tracy''s happy string of two, after which he must pay something.


    Miranda and Dalia can''t compete with his beauties. It''s a hammer deal here in Tracy.


    Of course, if the two of them want to maintain this Pao friendship for a long time, Tracy will not refuse.


    "I want to increase my exposure. I want to sign Weimi, but my popularity is too low," Dalia said first.


    Tracy nodded. "No problem." he looked at Miranda again.


    Miranda thought about it and whispered, "can I play a guest role in your movie?"

 Chapter 246

    The next morning, Santa Monica Beach, Tracy''s luxury villa.


    Miranda didn''t sleep much all night. She was so excited. Unexpectedly, she just mentioned it without expectation, and Tracy agreed.


    This is a rare opportunity. As long as you hold Tracy''s thigh, you may be able to step into Hollywood from the fashion world at once.


    How many models have fantasies in their hearts and have no way out.


    The fashion world, a bright stage, seems to have unlimited scenery, but it''s ugly, that is, the edge of Hollywood.


    This is not aimless. Counting the top figures in the modeling industry, it is not inextricably related to Hollywood.


    Haima has always been close to Hollywood. Otherwise, how could George find Tracy when she held a party.


    Not to mention empress Ji, she can become a pillar of Wei''s secret, holding tens of millions of endorsements every year, which has something to do with little plum.


    If her boyfriend is not a little plum, but a silent nameless person, can she still be as beautiful as she is now.


    Obviously not.


    Perhaps she can come out with her own advantages, but she is definitely not as high as she is now.


    Now I''m mixed up. I began to complain about little plum''s flower heart. It''s hypocritical in my opinion.


    To get back to business, Miranda changed her clothes and looked at herself in the mirror, with the snow-white on her chest.


    I believe he will like it very much.


    Miranda smiled.


    Tracy prepared some clothes for her and Dalia. At first, she wanted to choose a pure dress. Finally, she thought, she would change into a low cut T-shirt and a leather skirt.


    Such a suit of clothes, in wearing silk stockings, her perfect figure is well displayed.


    She knew very well that Tracy was mostly greedy for her and Dalia''s figure, so of course she had to show her advantages.


    "Gilsey bunchen can do it, why can''t I do it. I''ll be like her, no, better than her." Miranda whispered, straightened her hair in the mirror, was satisfied with her makeup, and walked out of her room.


    As soon as I went out, I met Dalia in short sportswear. They looked at each other, smiled and passed by tacitly.


    Dalia has just come out of the gym. She is sweating. She is going back to her room to take a shower. She is not in the mood to say anything to Miranda.


    She was regretting. She was too cautious when asking. She didn''t expect Tracy to agree so easily.


    If she did it again, she would never. She was so anxious to speak. She had to wait for Miranda to talk first.


    Unfortunately, without regret medicine, she has missed this opportunity.


    Miranda went downstairs, took a bottle of red wine from the kitchen, poured herself a glass, and then looked around in the villa.


    She has lived here for two nights, but she hasn''t looked at the house carefully.


    The appearance of the house is not very impressive, but the interior decoration is very luxurious and comfortable, and the geographical location is excellent. Standing at the French window of the living room on the first floor, you can see Santa Monica Beach from a distance.


    Miranda has fallen in love with it. Unfortunately, the house is not hers. She can''t afford it with her current financial resources.


    But fortunately, the man said that she was welcome here whenever she wanted to come.


    Thinking of this, Miranda, standing in front of the French window, narrowed her eyes and stretched herself. Then she drank the red wine and said to herself, "this is the life I want. I won''t be as stupid as Giselle and abandon my golden thighs."


    "What are you doing, Miranda?"


    While Miranda was feeling, Dalia''s voice came behind her.


    "Nothing. Would you like a drink?" Miranda turned around with a smile and raised the wine bottle to Dalia.


    Dalia shook her head and said, "no, I''m not in the habit of drinking in the morning."


    "Then you really don''t have good luck." Miranda said regretfully, "he said that we can enjoy the wine and food here. Don''t you have any interest?"


    "I..." if she is not interested, it must be false, but she used to restrain herself in order to keep her figure. She was not used to it when she first arrived here.


    To be honest, Tracy put some things here that she didn''t dare to think of before. She really wanted to enjoy it wantonly.


    "I... I prefer ice wine." looking at Miranda''s cunning eyes, Dalia''s face burned.


    Miranda said disapprovingly, "there is in the wine cabinet. Do you need me to get it for you?"


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    Dalia looked away from Miranda, slowly retreated to the living room and sat on the sofa.


    Some bored turned on the TV and asked, "will he come to pick you up later?"


    "Yes, it should be almost there," Miranda said, looking at the time.


    Dalia opened her mouth and finally said nothing. In short, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Miranda didn''t find another topic and continued to enjoy the scenery in the distance. Although they are temporary allies, they do not mean they are really United.


    They all know that what the other party is thinking is nothing more than how to please Tracy and strive for more interests.


    The brief Alliance on the yacht automatically lapsed from the moment you stepped into the villa.


    Although I haven''t torn my face on the surface, I''m struggling at the bottom of my heart.


    About 20 minutes later, Tracy''s arrival broke the rather embarrassing atmosphere.


    Miranda rubbed up happily and took Tracy''s arm,


    Tracy couldn''t help holding out her hand and pinched her little baby fat face. "Don''t fool around, get ready, let''s go to the crew."


    "Hee hee, I''m ready to go at any time." Miranda smiled into a crescent moon. Then she loosened Tracy''s arm, turned around and said, "does she look good today?"


    Tracy felt his chin and looked at it. "Uh huh, good, really good."


    His eyes were already on Miranda''s long legs and couldn''t be pulled out.


    Miranda noticed his eyes sensitively and deliberately lifted the leather skirt up again.


    No inner


    Tracy''s eyes lit up. It''s causing me to commit a crime.


    At this time, Dalia stood up. She couldn''t stand it. Miranda fell in love with Tracy in front of her.


    She had just finished taking a bath and had only a bath towel around her. At this time, she stretched out her hand and pulled it. The bath towel fell slowly, and her graceful posture was exposed to the sun.


    Perfect back curve, upturned Tunbu, slender legs


    Tracy''s attention was suddenly attracted.


    Miranda frowned slightly and looked at Dalia with bad eyes. She scolded in her heart. She knew how to flirt with her head and think I wouldn''t.

 Chapter 247

    The car stopped in the parking lot next to the crew. Tracy got out of the car with Miranda.


    At this time, several paparazzi came out of nowhere and immediately surrounded. Renault was on alert. They were about to stop these paparazzi from approaching Tracy. Tracy waved carelessly.


    "Boss?" Renault asked subconsciously.


    "It''s all right, don''t worry about them," Tracy said faintly.


    These paparazzi were specially arranged by him for the simple purpose of increasing Miranda''s exposure.


    Otherwise, how could such a coincidence be blocked by paparazzi at the gate of the crew.


    Now, if Tracy doesn''t want to be harassed by the media, it''s really difficult for the media to know his whereabouts.


    "Tracy, what''s your relationship with Miranda? Is she your girlfriend?" the first paparazzi rushed up and asked eagerly.


    "No, no..." Tracy shook her head slightly and said, "we are just good friends."


    Tracy naturally denied it. I don''t know how many times he has been asked. He has long been used to it. Anyway, the unified answers are good friends.


    Admit a real girlfriend?


    Come on, it''s not making trouble for yourself.


    If the news is reported, these women in the harem will not fall out.


    That''s all. These women can be dealt with by Tracy''s means.


    But can the media let him go? Obviously not.


    He knows the urine of these media too well. Now, don''t look so holding him, at that time, it must be a drag. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Who knows how much the media will fry.


    "Tracy, who is your real girlfriend?"


    The paparazzi obviously hasn''t given up, which is the big news of national concern. As Tracy becomes more and more successful, everyone wants to know who this magical boy will fall under.


    His scandal has not satisfied the appetite of the people who eat melons.


    "This question... Hahaha... I''m still young..." Tracy made a perfunctory call, and then said unhappily: "Miranda is the protagonist today. You should ask her more questions."


    Tracy gently pushed Miranda and took a step back.


    Out of guard, Miranda was a little stunned, but she immediately adjusted and showed a sweet smile.


    When the paparazzi asked Tracy if she was his girlfriend just now. Miranda still had that unrealistic fantasy in her heart. She was in a trance when she heard that Tracy quickly denied it.


    However, she has also seen big scenes. She still has some tolerance, so she adjusted quickly.


    Tracy was so surprised to arrange a media interview with her. Before, when she first got off the yacht, there was a chance to expose. Tracy didn''t let her and Dalia get off. At that time, she still had some complaints in her heart, but now it''s all gone.


    "Miranda, have you known Tracy for a long time?" these paparazzi also came with a mission. When Tracy got any news, they focused on Miranda''s mission goal.


    "We haven''t known each other long."


    "Are you dating now?"


    "No."


    "What are you..."


    "Tracy brought me to the crew because I wanted to guest play a role in Mr. and Mrs. Smith."


    "Oh? Are you ready to enter Hollywood?"


    Tracy''s gossip girl and famous model are ready to enter Hollywood, which is good news. Paparazzi are interested immediately.


    Miranda has been carefully answering questions, deeply afraid of saying the wrong thing. She looked at Tracy pitifully, as if she was asking if I said the wrong thing.


    Tracy gave her a reassuring look and signaled her to deal with it herself.


    Miranda still has some experience in dealing with the media. She doesn''t seem to be flustered, and her answers are regular. Tracy doesn''t mean to intervene.


    "You deal with the media first, and I''ll say hello to the director," Tracy whispered in Miranda''s ear.


    Then he told Duke to watch Miranda and took Renault directly to the crew.


    "I''ve been interested in acting since I was a child. I just want to have a try... The focus will still be on my main business."


    Once Tracy left, Miranda let go a lot. Without Tracy''s pressure, she could answer questions easily.


    When he came to the crew, Tracy said hello to the people around him, went directly to the director''s team and found Doug Riemann.


    Doug Riemann just made up a few scenes and was watching the replay. He saw Tracy come over, smiled and said to him, "I''m waiting for you, Tracy. Go and change your clothes. Next is your scene."


    "Don''t worry, director. I promise I won''t ask for leave these days."


    "Ha ha, with your camera, as long as you can get there."


    Doug Riemann really can''t force Tracy to come to the crew every day. Anyway, the cycle of this project is long, and Tracy''s lens doesn''t exist every day.


    Tracy gave him face compared with Brad Pitt.


    You know, when Brad Pitt took over the film "Mr. and Mrs. Smith", he also took over the film "Twelve Arhats".


    The director will certainly not like the actors of the two plays at the same time. Not to mention, will his two plays affect the state of filming. The main reason is that he brazenly wants to take three months off to go to the crew of twelve Arhats.


    Without a hero in three months, how much progress will be delayed and how much loss will be caused to the crew.


    At that time, Doug Riemann put up with the film. In fact, he was already very dissatisfied with Brad Pitt.


    So when Tracy dealt with Brad Pitt, he and producer aziva didn''t say a word for him.


    With such a comparison between the two, Tracy can be said to be very dedicated. Doug Riemann is satisfied that he can be on call and keep in good shape.


    "Hehe, I won''t hold you back. You don''t know how much I value this project. By the way, I told you yesterday, there''s no problem arranging a female role with lines for me."


    "No problem. It''s ready for you. Have you brought your actor?"


    "It''s coming, it should be coming... She''s already in..." Tracy glanced at the studio door as she spoke. She just saw Miranda coming in and pointed it out to Doug Riemann.


    When Doug Riemann saw Miranda, he asked uncertainly, "is she a professional actor?"


    "No, she''s a model."


    "Model?" Doug Riemann whispered and looked at Miranda.


    Lovely face, hot figure, a pair of big long legs


    He peeked at Tracy, looked at Miranda, and understood something in an instant.


    With a meaningful smile, he said to Tracy, "I assigned her the role of an assistant, a member of Nicole''s team in the film."


    Especially... Tracy looked at Doug Riemann a little depressed. Is this digging a hole for me?

 Chapter 248

    Like being a father at the age of 20?


    Tracy thinks he''s crazy and can agree to any request. However, strictly speaking, he is not 20 years old. After all, he was 39 before his rebirth.


    Plus the age of 20 in this life... Well, it can''t be calculated like that.


    It''s no problem to have a child. With his current wealth, he can raise more than enough children. Mainly, he has no experience at all. When a child is born, he can''t ignore it. Here''s another problem of responsibility.


    If you don''t get married, you have a child. This child should be regarded as an illegitimate child. How to compensate the child is another annoying problem.


    In short, there are too many problems. It makes Tracy big.


    The car has stopped next to the crew, and neither of them means to get off. Tracy is a little absent-minded and has been thinking in his head.


    Nicole''s request for children was actually mentioned by Monica not long ago. At that time, Tracy said yes, but after a long time, he left it behind.


    Monica has been busy recently. It''s estimated that she won''t be free until June and July next year. Now she doesn''t have time to urge Tracy, but I''m sure she has to mention the old story again.


    Now, the two queens actually have the same requirements, which is really hiding from the first day of junior high school, but not the fifteenth day of junior high school.


    "Honey, I don''t care if you accept it or not, I won''t change my mind. I only give you half a year''s preparation time until the project is over. If you''re not ready by then, I may choose a new partner." during this time, Nicole didn''t say anything and didn''t bother Tracy.


    About twenty minutes later, she couldn''t help reminding Tracy of her determination. The meaning of what''s inside and outside is obvious. If you don''t do it, I''ll find someone else.


    Clean and domineering, Tracy could only smile back. After thinking all the way, he finally figured it out.


    The two Queens'' obsession with their children can''t be underestimated. According to the historical track of the last life, both of them had children in these two years. Tracy can also understand the desire of women of their age to be mothers.


    In this life, because of Tracy''s reason, they destroyed their original track. It''s hard to say. He did it himself. He had to compensate them for a child.


    As for how to be a father, you can learn it slowly.


    "I didn''t say no, baby. It''s just... Well, it''s so sudden that I''m not ready for a moment." Tracy explained and said, "I have to say, it''s crazy. God, our children... It''s hard to imagine that I''m going to be a father at the age of 20. Honey, do you think I''ll be a good father?"


    "Giggle... I really don''t know. Anyway, I''ll raise my children. It doesn''t matter whether you are a good father or not. It''s enough for me to be a good mother."


    Nicole''s words hit Tracy, and the smile on his face froze. What do you mean, is this going to kill the donkey.


    "Well, this..." Tracy opened her mouth awkwardly and saw Nicole looking at herself, as if she wanted to see her embarrassment.


    He immediately said, "it''s no good. The child can''t live without a father. It''s too unfair to her. I''ll do my duty."


    "Hum, you''d better leave your time to those chicks."


    Hearing Tracy say this, Nicole is very happy, but she can''t help but scold him. Tracy''s private life is so messy that she really turns a blind eye. It''s not realistic. Nicole just has her own pride. Out of sight is clean.


    "Hey, don''t mention these disappointing topics. Should we celebrate for our future children? We''re going to the crew soon. Come and kiss."


    "You really hate it." he said no. he was very honest and immediately gave a kiss.


    When Tracy could agree to her request, Nicole was relieved. She was really afraid that Tracy would refuse. Do you really leave him? I can''t do it for the time being.


    While lingering, Tracy rubs Nicole wantonly and finds the resentment of being threatened by Nicole just now.


    If you want to give me a green hat, you''ll never get it in your life.


    "Well... You hurt me..."


    "Hum, take back that sentence just now..."


    "That sentence?"


    "Don''t play dumb, you know."


    "Cluck... No, I won''t give in to you dictatorship..."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    "Ah, we''re already late. Don''t.... Uh... Ah."


    Tracy continues to act willfully and recklessly. She is thinking that she really can''t favor one over the other. Monica needs to explain to her as soon as possible. Do good things come in pairs.


    Nicole certainly doesn''t know what Tracy is thinking. She has gradually lost herself under Tracy''s attack. If she knows Tracy thinks so, she will kick him out of the car on purpose.


    After another half an hour, they got off the bus together. When they arrived at the gate of the crew, Nicole glared at Tracy, "no matter what happens in a while, you''d better act as if you didn''t see it. Don''t provoke me."


    With that, Nicole turned and entered the crew. Tracy smoked at the corners of her mouth. He understood what Nicole meant. It seems that Miranda has a hard time these two days.


    Sure enough, Tracy just went in and found Nicole walking directly to Miranda.


    The Queen''s momentum was no doubt. She just waved to Miranda, and Miranda obediently followed her. Tracy was a little far away and didn''t know what they said.


    Just before Miranda followed Nicole into the dressing room, she saw Miranda secretly give him a look for advice.


    I can''t help you, baby.


    Tracy secretly replied with a helpless smile and spread his hand.


    Seeing them enter the dressing room, Tracy went directly to the director group.


    "Tracy, you''re here just in time. It''s your camera right away. Have you memorized all your lines?" Doug Riemann said immediately when he saw Tracy coming.


    "Lines? I forgot. Give me some time to prepare." Tracy sat down in his director''s seat and crossed his legs.


    "Er... This......" Doug Riemann soon realized something was wrong. Tracy''s attitude was much worse than before.


    On second thought, he immediately thought of the reason and said with a bitter smile, "Tracy, you can''t blame me. You didn''t make it clear in advance about your relationship with Miranda. The only female characters you want with lines..."


    "Oh, director, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I really forgot to remember my lines. Oh, my memory is not very good. I''m afraid I have to remember so many lines for a long time."


    Tracy is a bit of a rogue, Doug Riemann thought. Lie to the ghost. Who doesn''t know you have a very good memory.

 Chapter 249

    Tracy wants to play a rogue. No one in the whole crew can cure him.


    Doug, Riemann is the most helpless. Tracy is obviously targeting him, and he has nothing to do. It occurred to me that I had done bad things with good intentions. I have to pay more attention in the future.


    Although I knew from the newspaper that Tracy was tangled with many women, I didn''t expect him to be so understanding that he put two women related to him on the same crew.


    Who is digging for whom? Is it obvious that Tracy is killing himself.


    Doug Riemann can only worry about Tracy. He still has a headache. What should he do if there is something wrong with Nicole and Miranda''s opponent.


    Nicole''s face must be taken care of. In addition to Tracy, the star and investor, Nicole is the actress and producer.


    Anyway, it''s the Lord. He''s really oppressed as a director.


    Americans are straight hearted, but they are silly forks. They should say what they shouldn''t say. Doug and Riemann know very well that Tracy''s side should not offend more.


    "Tracy, look at the lines first. I''ll shoot Nicole first."


    Tracy nodded and Doug Riemann arranged immediately.


    "Alice, get me a bottle of water." Tracy took out the script and read it. By the way, he greeted the little assistant.


    Alice reluctantly took water for Tracy and kept her small mouth and an unhappy face.


    She was in a bad mood because she saw the news of the exposure of her boss''s super yacht.


    It was agreed before to take her and Rosie to the party, but the boss forgot it.


    Alice was deeply resentful, but now she didn''t know how to say it.


    Looking at her boss''s handsome side face, Alice muttered, "the boss really promised us. He doesn''t keep his word."


    Reading the script is just an act. Tracy has already memorized the lines. After turning over two pages of the script, I threw the script aside.


    He glanced at Alice and asked, "does Rosie have any documents for you to hand over to me?"


    "No, boss," Alice whispered, pinching for a moment, and then added, "Rosie, let me ask you something."


    Alice''s expression was seen by Tracy. She couldn''t see that the little girl was wrong today. "Oh? What do you want to ask me?"


    "It''s just...," Alice hesitated. "She wants to ask you, you promised our party..."


    Alice panicked, and then Rosie asked what she thought.


    I see... Tracy was a little stunned and finally understood why Alice was wrong today.


    "Oh, I really forgot about it." Tracy laughed.


    "Boss, your yacht is so beautiful." Alice obviously won''t be forgotten by him.


    "The white dove is not bad. You and Rosie can go up and play when you have a chance."


    "Great, boss, when can you get on your white dove? Rosie and I can do it at any time." Alice was surprised, and her goal was achieved.


    "Er... Next month, I''m just going to give benefits to my fans. You should have read my blog." Tracy thought about it and said.


    "Well..." Alice knows the welfare news on her boss''s blog and takes 100 people to visit on his super yacht every month.


    The thought of being with a hundred people... Alice was a little reluctant.


    "You and Rosie just organized it for me. I''ll leave it to you. It''s more lively to do. I''ll provide food and drinks."


    When entertaining fans, you can''t do everything yourself. It''s better to leave it to Rosie and them.


    Without Alice''s objection, Tracy stopped talking about it. By this time, the shooting has started over there, and Nicole has entered the camera.


    She was surrounded by several women, her killer sister group, and Miranda was among them.


    From Miranda''s face, I really can''t see anything wrong, and there is a faint look of excitement. It is estimated that she is a little excited in her first acting.


    What the hell did Nicole tell her? Didn''t you get her to have sex in the dressing room


    Tracy was puzzled. He stared at Miranda for a long time before the other party noticed his eyes.


    Pitiful... Bite your lips... Pretend to be pitiful... Look for help


    In an instant, Miranda made several expressions in a row. In Tracy''s eyes, she always felt so fake.


    At this time, Nicole whispered something in Miranda''s ear. Miranda nodded quickly and didn''t look at Tracy again.


    As soon as the director started, they immediately entered the state. In today''s play, Nicole felt that her husband had a problem and brought her sister group to the house to find clues.


    Her killer sisters turned the house upside down and brought out wedding videos. Everything at home is their memory, and Nicole can''t bear it.


    From the beginning of the plot, the Smiths were aware of each other''s secrets, and the contradiction intensified further.


    Tracy didn''t read it for a while, but took a book and wrote and drew on it.


    Reality show: American talent show.


    There is no age limit or industry limit for players. As long as they have a skill, they can participate.


    Bonus setting: one million dollars.


    Theme: the performance is not amazing.


    "Boss, are you writing a business plan for a reality show? Wow, is that your idea, boss." Alice standing next to Tracy saw what he had written and suddenly said.


    Tracy looked up and smiled at her. "Well, it''s my idea, but it''s not very mature. It''s based on a British program called talenttest."


    Tracy specially explained that this British program was born in 1949. The program is mainly famous for providing opportunities for amateur and talented people to perform and for the free public to decide the winner.


    Tracy checked these, because this idea existed a long time ago. There are several trump variety shows in his memory, including the American talent show.


    I have seen the domestic talent show in my previous life, and the specific content can still be roughly written. However, to get the specific plan, professionals are needed to assist.


    The American talent show is the trump variety of NBC in the future. In his impression, it came out in 2006. The other party should have this idea, and I don''t know whether it has started to prepare.


    "Boss, you''re great..."


    "Oh, Alice, I''ll call first," said Tracy, dialing George directly.


    He has already thought about it. First, investigate whether NBC has a plan for the American talent show. If not, first register the copyright, and then cooperate with DreamWorks to prepare the project.

 Chapter 250

    "George, I have a plan for a reality show. I''ll send it to your email later. You can register the copyright. Um... By the way, check whether NBC has any similar projects in preparation... Tell me after it''s done, and I''ll talk to you carefully in two days."


    Tracy explained to George and hung up. George was used to his boss''s crazy character and went to investigate immediately after receiving the order.


    After a long time with Tracy, he gradually understood Tracy''s development plan.


    Novels, movies, games, music, the Internet, etc. the layout seems messy, but they can be linked together. They are all related to entertainment. This is to set up an entertainment group, or entertainment empire.


    Now he has another reality show project. When he wants to come, it will involve the field of radio and television. However, Tracy''s name does not have such assets, and he doesn''t understand what his boss is going to do.


    It''s impossible to set up a company. First, it''s too troublesome. Second, it doesn''t accord with Tracy''s character. According to Tracy''s actions this year, most of them are going to buy ready-made.


    There are four major television networks in the United States, namely CBS (Columbia Broadcasting Corporation), ABC (American Broadcasting Corporation), NBC (National Broadcasting Corporation) and fox (Fox Broadcasting Corporation).


    The fifth largest CW will appear in future generations (officially established in 2006, it is the merger of UPN under CBS and Warner entertainment under Warner. It is the fifth largest TV network in the United States, but its influence is far less than the top four.)


    Now these four radio and television companies have the greatest influence in the United States, and Tracy''s character must be the first choice. However, these four companies are giants. With Tracy''s current financial resources, no one can eat them.


    Even if he has money to buy, it''s not that easy to buy. The Big Mac group behind these four TV networks is not easy to provoke.


    Whether to buy a radio and television company or not is a matter of hindsight. After all, if you can''t eat a fat man in one bite, you have to take your time.


    Tracy''s current idea is very simple. Take good projects first, and you can exchange interests. At worst, you can sell money.


    "Alice, bring me my computer." after George hung up, Tracy added some content to the book, and then prepared to sort it out on the computer and send it to George.


    He looked up and asked Alice for the computer. He saw the other party looking at himself with a look of worship. I was calling her, but she didn''t respond. Like a little fan, she was immersed in her own world.


    "Alice..." Tracy shouted to her again, then raised her hand and shook it in front of her eyes.


    "Ah, boss," Alice reflected later, with a little confusion in her eyes.


    Men who work hard are the most charming, not to mention the handsome Tracy. Alice was immediately fascinated by Tracy. In the past, she knew how talented her boss was from others or the media. She had never seen Tracy create live.


    The boss is so handsome. If Rosie knew that the boss was doing creation, I would accompany her. Would she envy her very much, hehe.


    Alice smiled triumphantly at the thought.


    After she helped Tracy get the computer, she consciously went behind Tracy.


    "Boss, do you want me to press it for you," Alice whispered in Tracy''s ear.


    Tracy turned on the computer, whispered and began to work on the plan.


    As time goes by, Nicole''s shot is almost done. Someone came to remind Tracy to prepare just now, but he had been making a plan carefully, and Alice directly blocked it for him.


    About an hour later, Tracy sent out the brief plan. He moved his neck and just wanted to ask Alice behind him to press his neck.


    She found that Alice was gone, and Nicole was standing behind him.


    "Baby, when did you come here?" Tracy smiled at Ni. Just now he wrote the plan too seriously and didn''t notice Nicole.


    "For a while," said Nicole, looking at Tracy''s computer and the e-mail just sent out, "what are you doing? Bringing your work to the crew? Don''t you know everyone is waiting for you."


    "Well, I suddenly thought of a good idea and wrote it down immediately. I didn''t notice it for a while." Tracy immediately explained to Nicole who didn''t look good.


    Nicole is a very dedicated actor. His working attitude is what Nicole dislikes most.


    Nicole was not angry. It was a natural reaction that she didn''t have a good face for him.


    After listening to Tracy''s explanation, Nicole''s face improved a lot. "Novel? Script? What theme is it?" usually at home, Tracy can always be seen writing in front of the computer. It''s basically either script or novel, so she asked subconsciously.


    Often with Tracy, she knew how talented her little lover was.


    The selfless creation in such a noisy crew really aroused her curiosity.


    Tracy smiled, clicked on a document on the computer and said, "it''s the idea of a reality show. It''s called the American talent show. The theme is that the performance is not amazing. Anyone with a skill can participate..."


    Tracy briefly told Nicole about her idea.


    The idea of "American talent show" is a little similar to the popular "American Idol" in recent years. They are all talent shows. However, "American Idol" is a music program, and "American got talent show" is more comprehensive and less restrictive.


    The idea of "American talent show" is still relatively novel now. Nicole is also a person who knows the goods. After listening to Tracy, her eyes lit up. "This idea is really good. It seems to be quite fun."


    "Of course, there is no content limit. You can go up and perform any specialty, instead of sticking to music performance. For example, magic, juggling, oral skills and so on, you can participate in the competition." Tracy gave several examples.


    The theme of talent show is to entertain the public, and its positioning is a funny variety show. Throughout the talent shows of various countries in the future, there were few wonderful contestants in that session.


    The reason why the talent show is successful is that it has no threshold, is more popular, and then is very entertaining.


    "That sounds really good. This project will succeed."


    "Hey, my project will definitely succeed," Tracy said with some farts.


    "Baby, I''m going to prepare for this project. Are you interested in being a judge?"


    "Ah? I''ll be the judge? Cluck... How much budget have you prepared? Can you afford me?"

 Chapter 251

    "Baby, if you want to be a judge, I''ll increase the budget for you. You know I have no concept of money," Tracy said without blushing.


    He has no concept of money, which is pure nonsense. He is too sensitive to interests.


    Nicole can be a judge on this entertaining reality show. It''s worth how much it costs. With the influence of Nicole, the Oscar winner, the program immediately improved to a higher level, and the degree of attention is self-evident.


    "Giggle... I''m kidding you. When you''re a judge, you''d better talk about it later."


    "All right, baby. I can reserve a seat for the judges," Tracy shrugged.


    "Now you should finish your job. Everyone is waiting for you." Nicole turned the conversation back to the original topic and reminded Tracy again.


    As she said that, she looked at the staff around her. Many people were really paying attention to them. Just now Tracy hurriedly cleaned up the computer and went to change his clothes because he said that the American got talent show had delayed some time.


    After changing clothes, Tracy was very cooperative with Doug Riemann''s shooting work. He was well prepared and in good condition when shooting, so he had few ng times.


    This greatly improved the work efficiency of the whole crew. Several plays would have taken a day, but he finished them in half a day.


    During this period, Tracy really wanted to go to Miranda and ask what Nicole said to her. However, Miranda deliberately avoided him, so that he didn''t find a chance.


    On the way back in the evening, Tracy always resented that he would not directly threaten the little model by Nicole''s means.


    Back to Malibu''s sea view villa, Tracy received a text message from Miranda asking him if he would come to Santa Monica at night. She and Dalia were very bored.


    Tracy really wanted to talk to them, but she didn''t want to annoy Nicole at this time. Finally, she decided not to go.


    After that, he asked Miranda curiously what happened to her and Nicole in the dressing room.


    After the text message was sent out, I didn''t see the other party''s reply for a long time. When he took a bath and was ready to go to bed, the other party replied to the text message, but as long as the word good night.


    "What the hell? Has this been bought?" Tracy whispered, looking at her cell phone, with a more awkward expression on her face.


    He asked so. Miranda, the little girl, didn''t tell him obediently. I''m afraid she had reached some agreement with Nida.


    Thinking of this is in line with Nicole''s character. Tracy suddenly put out his curiosity and threw his cell phone aside.


    After a while, Nicole came out of the bathroom, wearing translucent black sexy pajamas and a panoramic view of her perfect figure.


    The inviting Tracey jumped out of bed, and Nicole stepped back. "Stop playing around, wait till I finish my mask."


    Tracy, who cares so much, hugged Nicole directly and swam on her with both hands. "In less than half a year, we can make people now..."


    "Giggle... You''d better see a doctor, or it''s hard to have a baby..."


    "I # £¤ @ £¤ #..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Tracy was basically the first line between the crew and Malibu.


    Miranda has only a few days to play. She won''t come to the crew after shooting. The crew is surprisingly harmonious these days. Miranda is like a stranger to him in the crew, but the crew will send him some text messages.


    She seems to get along well with Nicole, revealing strangeness everywhere.


    Tracy didn''t intend to explore it, so he didn''t care much. When Miranda left the crew, he found a time to go to Santa Monica''s villa.


    Miranda''s wish has been fulfilled. It''s easy to help Dalia increase her exposure.


    Dalia recently took on some shooting work in Los Angeles, and Tracy showed up where she worked. As soon as his whereabouts were exposed, paparazzi flocked to him.


    More than 20 large and small media surrounded them. Dalia also experienced the treatment of a popular star. She was excited until she returned to Santa Monica''s villa.


    It was late December and Christmas was coming. Doug Riemann gave the crew a long holiday.


    Miranda and Dalia left Los Angeles. Nicole was going back to Australia. Tracy had planned to accompany her to Australia, but finally stayed in Los Angeles to accompany her grandparents.


    Since mid December, Tracy''s heat has gradually declined under the condition of deliberately keeping a low profile.


    Brad Pitt took his place in Hollywood headlines. Jennifer Aniston officially applied to the court for divorce, and the media began to make a lot of reports.


    The public opinion is basically one-sided towards Aniston. Brad Pitt is like a rat crossing the street. He can only hide in the crew of twelve Arhats. Fortunately, this is a sequel. He has already signed a contract, otherwise the crew may change.


    He was unlucky, and Angelina Jolie was the one who followed him. The media is not humane. I''m afraid the hat of a third party can''t be taken off.


    Tracy laughed off these reports and wasn''t even interested in seeing Brad Pitt''s bad luck.


    This is just a small lesson. Cheating in marriage happens all the time in the United States. It''s just that Brad Pitt has more influence that makes it so popular.


    The heat of this marriage change is estimated to have passed in less than two months. Brad Pitt will not hurt his muscles and bones. It is estimated that he will look like a dog again after a year or two.


    In particular, he will have a wife who will engage in charity. It is estimated that Angelina Jolie will divert people''s attention by charity in a short time.


    Tracy, no matter how public relations the dog man and woman, it''s best not to annoy him again.


    On December 23rd, Tracy received a call from George. George brought good news. Taylor Swift came.


    "Well done, George," Tracy smiled and asked, "is the whole family here?"


    George said before that mummy would transfer to Los Angeles after Christmas. Presumably, mildews who have just finished their 14th birthday will be accompanied by their families to Los Angeles.


    However, George''s next words surprised him.


    "She came by herself..."


    "She came alone?" Tracy confirmed again.


    "Yes, boss. I contacted her parents and something happened."


    "What happened?"


    "Er... Boss, Taylor seems to be having trouble with his family and running away from home."


    "Is it Tracy''s phone, George. Give me the phone and I''ll talk to him." before Tracy could react, a familiar and strange voice came from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 252

    "Sorry, boss, Taylor was talking," George explained on the phone immediately after the voice.


    "Well, I know. Let her answer the phone and see what she has to say to me." Tracy said to George. The musty voice was a little childish compared with later generations, but Tracy still heard it.


    After all, there are a lot of mildewed classic songs in his database. I don''t know how many times I''ve heard them. I still have the ability to distinguish them.


    Tracy gave the order. George said hello and gave the mobile phone to mildewed. He just wanted to remind mildewed not to talk, so mildewed said to Tracy: "Tracy, I can call you that."


    "Well, yes, what can you say to me?" Tracy answered softly.


    "I heard from George that you asked him to sign me. You also asked him to go to Nashville to find me, didn''t you?" asked the opposite mildewer immediately.


    "Well, yes. I asked him to find you."


    "Oh, George didn''t lie to me," mummy said to himself. Standing beside her, George smiled bitterly. I look like a liar to children.


    Tracy chuckled and listened to Mummy continue to ask, "how do you know me?"


    "Er......" Tracy was stunned. It''s really hard to answer this question. I can''t say that I know you will become a diva in the future, and then send someone to find you before you become famous.


    This reason can only be hidden in my heart. After a moment of silence, Tracy replied, "someone told me you are very talented..."


    "You''re lying."


    Tracy took out the way to deal with George. Before he finished, the other party interrupted him directly.


    Tracy involuntarily swallowed and spit, and said in her heart, is this little girl very smart? I just hesitated.


    "Well, I won''t ask why."


    The 14-year-old Xiaomei was so meticulous and sensitive that he didn''t continue to ask, which made Tracy feel embarrassed.


    She asked again, "Tracy, you''re very optimistic about me, aren''t you? I just want to confirm that."


    Don''t think about this. Tracy said directly, "of course, I don''t think much of you, and I won''t let George go to you. I think you''re very talented. I know you started writing songs at the age of 10 and have good works at the age of 12. Talented girls like you are rare in the United States. If you cultivate a little, you will have unlimited achievements in the future."


    Tracy is not stingy with her praise. With the achievements of future generations, she can''t praise her too much now.


    "Thank you for your compliment, hee hee." Tracy''s praise was very useful, and he laughed at the other end of the phone.


    "Since you value me so much, you will be responsible for me, won''t you?"


    "Ah?" in charge? What is this and what? Tracy was a little confused and didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Taylor, don''t talk nonsense." George''s voice sounded, reminding musty.


    "If you let me come to Los Angeles, I must be responsible." Tracy didn''t reply to her immediately. She was a little unhappy and ignored George''s reminder.


    "Ha ha..." Tracy laughed. "I don''t understand what you mean by being responsible. If it''s your career, I can assure you that the company will focus on training you."


    "Don''t play dumb with me, Tracy. I mean, you know, didn''t George tell you just now that I ran here myself."


    My little ancestor.


    George held his forehead with one hand and felt a little headache.


    "Let me talk to the boss, Taylor." George''s voice rang again.


    "Is there any difference between what you told him and what I told him, George?" said little mildewed reluctantly, not wanting to call George.


    "I can help you communicate with your boss."


    "Hum, no need."


    Tracy shook his head secretly. He knew how talented Taylor Swift was and how troublesome the moldy lady was.


    In her previous life, Tracy was the No. 1 person in the entertainment circle of the United States. The news about her can be said to be overwhelming, where there is excitement, there is her figure.


    Extremely strong combat effectiveness and the fastest speed of changing boyfriends are the two characteristics of moldy.


    The media reported on her, either today with her best friend to tear with others, or her relationship didn''t last for three months and she changed her boyfriend.


    Well, these characteristics of her don''t affect the fans'' love for her. It''s no big deal to change a boyfriend. It''s her private affair.


    As we all know, new songs will be published after mildews break up or make new boyfriends.


    It''s not hard to guess that the inspiration of mildewed comes from her endless love


    Amorous about moldy... Let''s leave it alone. Now she is only 14 years old and should have never had a boyfriend.


    However, Tracy already knew her character from these short conversations with her. Sure enough, a person''s character is cultivated from an early age. Xiaomei, who is only 14 years old, has begun to highlight her fighting physique.


    "George, don''t treat me like a child. I haven''t said you. I trust you so much. You secretly complain to my parents. You make me very sad, George." mildewed said boldly.


    George was a little embarrassed and his scalp was numb. He really didn''t know how to explain in the face of musty questions.


    George smiled bitterly and said to himself, little ancestor, if I don''t say hello to your parents first, when they call the police and the police come to the door, I can''t tell how many mouths I have.


    "Shameful traitor..."


    "Hahaha..." Tracy laughed shamelessly when he heard Xiaomo mocking George like a child.


    "Taylor, don''t say that about George. He''s also for your own good." Tracy explained for George and said, "give him the phone. I have something to say to him. We''ll talk about you face to face. I''ll be there right away. I can promise you anything you want, as long as it''s not too much."


    "Oh..... Well, I''ll wait for you to come." the little mildew opposite thought and said.


    Then he returned the phone to George, "boss."


    "Well, George. That''s the character of the little girl. Don''t worry about her." Tracy caressed George, but you can hear Tracy''s doting on Taylor.


    "I know, boss." that''s the attitude of his boss. George doesn''t dare to quarrel with his little ancestor.


    "I''ll be there in a minute and she''ll give it to me. By the way, she certainly doesn''t want to go back this time. Don''t force her to communicate with her parents. It''s Christmas soon. If her parents want to come to Los Angeles, pick them up."


    "OK, boss, I''ll negotiate with her parents."

 Chapter 253

    It was originally said that I would go to my grandparents in Chinatown today. Tracy cancelled today''s trip because of the early arrival of moldy.


    Tracy is really worried that the little aunt and grandmother have to settle down first and don''t go out in person.


    Although George''s ability to handle affairs is good, his character is still not very strong. In the face of the mold in the rebellious period, it is estimated that he is difficult to deal with it.


    Tracy asked Renault to prepare the car and go to pineapple record headquarters. He took a shower and changed into a casual suit.


    Recently, most of the clothes are casual clothes or casual suits. Sportswear, jeans and T-shirts are rarely worn. He wants to change his style to make himself look more mature.


    After all, because of the needs of the film, he trained his muscles, left an inch of his head, and made himself like a tough man. If he pretended to be tender, it would be different.


    Not only did his clothes change, he also grew a little beard and a little beard on his chin, which made him look more manly.


    The aesthetics of the East and the West are different, and his change is closer to the aesthetics of the West. Nicole and his young ladies are quite satisfied with his change.


    Especially Nicole, the more mature Tracy looks, the better they go together.


    Before growing a beard, Tracy also specially posted a post on his blog to solicit the opinions of fans. Not surprisingly, most people want him to make a change.


    After cleaning up, Tracy got into the car. Renault directly started the car and drove on Highway 1 to Hollywood.


    Tracy took today''s newspaper in his hand and read it. On the front page of the entertainment, in addition to the recent uproar about Brad Pitt''s divorce, there are all kinds of news about the recently released Lord of the rings 3: the return of the king.


    The last king of the Lord of the rings trilogy was released on the 17th of last week, which was expected by all the fans of the Lord of the rings.


    The last of this series of epic masterpieces covered the limelight of all films as soon as it was released.


    Newspapers report all kinds of inside information and shooting gags, which are dazzling, but what they say most is its box office results.


    It opened for five days in the first week, cut more than 75 million box office, directly crushed all films of the same period, and became the box office champion of the week.


    Today is the seventh day of the release. The box office in North America has exceeded 100 million. According to this achievement, it is estimated that there were 300 million in North America before the next release, possibly 400 million.


    Hollywood''s most powerful film in 2003 is undoubtedly it. The box office has become a sweeping trend. No one will doubt that it can surpass the North American box office by 3.3. Finding Nemo has become the North American box office champion this year.


    Of course, this classic film is not only popular at the box office, but also a popular choice for next year''s Golden Globe Award and Oscar. The shortlist of the Golden Globe Award has been announced soon. According to the grapevine, the Lord of the rings 3: the return of the king has won more than a dozen nominations.


    Many outsiders were surprised, but Tracy took it for granted. It''s just a Golden Globe Award. It''s said to be Oscar''s outpost, but it can''t be compared with Oscar.


    In Tracy''s memory, the harvest of Lord of the rings 3 at the 76th Oscar in 2004 was amazing.


    More than a dozen nominations, and finally won 11 awards such as best film, best director and best adapted screenplay, equating and breaking a number of records.


    It can be said that the biggest winner of the 76th Oscar is it. This makes Tracy not only a little envious, but also a real winner of fame and wealth.


    With the ring series, Xinxian film company has made a lot of money and won awards. Director Pete Johnson also completed a sharp change with the Lord of the rings series and was promoted to a top player.


    With a box office guarantee and an Oscar for best director, Peter Johnson''s coffee will catch up with the truck driver and his godfather Spielberg.


    "What a lucky guy. He''s become famous because of his hobby," Tracy whispered. The lucky guy he said was Peter Johnson.


    As we all know, the reason why this 40 year old young director can become the director of the Lord of the rings series is all because of his love and obsession with the Lord of the rings novels.


    He spent a lot of time studying the Lord of the rings. He spent three years on the script. In his words, no one knows the Lord of the rings better than him.


    I don''t know how many people laughed at me when I said this big talk. But when he put the Lord of the rings on the big screen after 15 months, all the doubts disappeared.


    There is only praise and shock left. Peter Johnson really restored the world of the Lord of the rings.


    "Peter Johnson seems to be interested in lovely bones. This is an opportunity." Tracy suddenly thought of what George told him not long ago.


    In the first half of the year, Tracy let George acquire the film and television adaptation right of the popular "Lovely Bones", which has just been approved recently.


    After the project was approved, several directors contacted George to express their views on the rise of the project.


    George also told him for the first time that Peter Johnson was among these directors.


    Now it seems that Tracy really has foresight and can use this project to contact the great director who is about to win the Oscar for best director.


    "Here we are, boss." now the car stopped and interrupted Tracy''s thinking. Renault turned to him and said.


    Tracy looked back and nodded to Renault. Renault got off immediately and opened the door for Tracy.


    Tracy got out of the car and walked to the elevator. Renault followed him. They took the elevator to the floor where pineapple records were located. As soon as they entered the company, they saw George.


    "Boss." George immediately came to say hello to Tracy.


    Tracy asked, "where''s Taylor? By the way, and Katie." it''s true to see mold on Pineapple records this time, but we can''t favor one over the other. There''s a fruit sister in his company. They''ve been in touch, but haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "They are all in the instrument room."


    "Oh? They''re all here? They already know each other?" Tracy said in surprise.


    He also planned to introduce moldy to sister fruit. Unexpectedly, moldy came into contact with sister fruit as soon as he came. Sure enough, the wheel of history is powerful.


    "Yes, boss. The two girls have a common hobby..."


    "Hehe, take me to see them." after that, Tracy walked to the instrument room. "By the way, George Peter Johnson''s people have not contacted you. Are they interested in lovely bones? Go reply to them and I agree to cooperate with them."


    Tracy had already thought about it in the car. First contact the big director, and then ask him about the hobbit.


    "Katie, your tune is a little high. You should lower it so that you can express your feelings more." Tracy and George heard the musty voice as soon as they came to the door of the instrument room.

 Chapter 254

    Tracy raised her hand to block George to open the door, put her index finger on her mouth and hissed. George immediately understood Tracy''s meaning and stood quietly aside.


    Tracy took a step forward, and the door was gently pushed by him. The crack in the door became bigger. Looking through the crack in the door, he saw that the two women were sitting opposite each other, as if discussing something.


    One of them holds a guitar. Sister Katie fruit has a book on her thigh with many notes drawn on it. It should be a song.


    As soon as Taylor said to let her tune down, Katie did. She slowly plucked the strings and a beautiful piece of music echoed in the instrument room.


    It should be a prelude. It stopped in about ten seconds. Katie frowned slightly. "I think the previous tone is more suitable. The tone is too low, and the rhythm will slow down."


    "Then just slow down this section a little," Taylor said, pointing to the score.


    Katie frowned deeper, shook her head and said, "it''s no good. If I slow down the prelude, I''ll have to change the whole score, which is inconsistent with my original intention."


    "As long as the song can get better, change it. It''s nothing," Taylor said immediately.


    Katie looked a little unhappy at her words.


    Tracy, who was standing outside the door peeping at them, twitched in the corners of her eyes and said to her heart, this is something to do. Mummy spoke too directly.


    Both women are songwriters. Katie is several years older than Taylor. She is usually quite conceited. Now she is completely denied by a girl younger than herself. It is inevitable that she is a little unhappy in the bottom of her heart.


    Taylor may have her reason, but Katie still insists on her original creation. After all, they are not singers of the same style. It is natural to have differences.


    "No, I stick to my idea. That''s it. I feel good." Katie made up her mind and refused Taylor''s proposal without hesitation.


    Taylor shrugged indifferently. "Whatever you want, I just put forward my opinion. The final choice is in your hand."


    Mildewy didn''t continue to fight with the fruit sister. Tracy at the door nodded secretly. It seems that little mildewy is not the kind of stick spirit who doesn''t put it away.


    However, his idea was immediately beaten in the face by the party concerned.


    I saw that mildewy picked up the guitar and played exactly what sister fruit played just now. The rhythm was obviously much slower than that of sister fruit.


    Ten seconds passed quickly. Katie, who had a little smile just now, now the expression on her whole face froze.


    Tracy helped her forehead. It''s so straight gril.


    At this time, someone was patting him on the shoulder and asked behind him, "Tracy, what are you doing?"


    "I''m watching them play music," Tracy turned her head and found that it was gold medal producer green Ballard, pointing to the two women in the instrument room.


    Green Ballard looked curiously, saw a little girl sitting next to his disciple Katie, and asked, "this girl is the one you asked someone to find in Nashville?"


    "Yes, she just arrived in Los Angeles today. Her name is Taylor Swift, a very talented girl." Tracy introduced green Ballard.


    Green Ballard nodded thoughtfully and saw Katie in the room saying to Taylor, "I heard Tracy say about you. He said you were a very talented girl and began to create your own songs at the age of 10."


    "I just learned the guitar at the age of 10, and I didn''t have a complete work until I was 12." Taylor plucked the strings and said, "Lee, does he think highly of me?"


    "Yes, he thinks highly of you and says that your creative talent is no better than mine." Katie said that she was slightly upturned recently. This is Tracy''s original words, which made Katie feel more valued than the little girl in front of her.


    The girl''s psychology of comparison is still very heavy. Katie can''t see Taylor''s pride at the bottom of her heart. She immediately said Tracy''s original words and brought back the city.


    Xiaomei''s mood was written on her face, pouting and sniffing. It was obvious that Katie''s resignation made her a little unhappy.


    "Did he really say that?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m not comforting you."


    "You..."


    Katie bit her lips and controlled her anger. Instead, she smiled and said, "why? His expression was very serious at that time. By the way, can I listen to your work? I''m curious why Tracy compared you to me."


    The combat effectiveness of the round seems to be better than that of Xiaomo. She is straightforward and speaks very sharply. And Katie didn''t want to be weak. She didn''t lose to each other in momentum.


    Was it a wrong decision for me to put them together.


    Tracy, standing at the door, smiled bitterly. At this time, green Ballard beside him opened his mouth, "let''s go in. There''s something wrong in the atmosphere in this room. They are all strong children."


    Tracy nodded and gently pushed the door open.


    The three appeared at the door, but did not attract the attention of the two girls in the room.


    After a brisk prelude, xiaomeimei sang:


    There''salittlegirlinthislittletown


    Withalittletoomuchhearttogoaround


    Liveforever£¬neversaynever


    Youcandobetter£¬that''swhatshesays


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Katie''s attention was on Taylor. She listened carefully to her singing and unconsciously beat with the rhythm.


    Tracy got closer and closer, but stopped two or three meters away from them. They consciously didn''t speak, but listened carefully to Taylor continue to sing


    MamanamedherLuckyonastarlitnight


    Arabbitfootinherpocket£¬shedancesinspiteof


    Thefactthatshe''sdifferentandyetshe''sthesame


    Andshesaysdodododododododododododo


    dododododododododo¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ......................


    For about two minutes, Taylor stopped after singing the chorus, and then her fingers that moved the strings stopped. She looked up at Katie in front of her and raised her chin confidently.


    "Not bad. Did you write this song recently?" Katie gave a pertinent evaluation. Both the melody and lyrics of this song are good.


    "This is the first song I wrote. It was two years ago. At that time, I was only 12 years old."


    "Oh... What''s the name of this song?"


    ¡°LuckyYou...¡±


    Katie silently read the title of the song, recalled the lyrics and nodded.


    "Pop pop..."


    Suddenly, a burst of applause attracted them.


    Tracy took the lead in clapping, and green and George agreed. Katie and Taylor looked over. Taylor looked at the three of them with some doubts. He felt that Tracy looked familiar.


    Katie stood up happily, put the guitar aside and came to Tracy happily. "Tracy, why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came."


    "Hehe, if I told you in advance, there would be no surprises. I just came to see Taylor, too. I didn''t expect you to know each other so soon." Tracy looked at the 14-year-old.

 Chapter 255

    The 14-year-old moldy has not fully opened. Her long blond hair is slightly curly. She has a little baby fat on her face. Her face has not opened yet. She looks cute and charming with brilliance in her blue eyes.


    She was wearing a light yellow dress, the skirt was just above her knees, and her white legs were exposed.


    Visually, the height should be almost 1.7 meters. It''s really not like such a tall man. He''s only 14 years old.


    Tracy knew the other side would grow to 1.8 meters, so it''s not surprising that she can be so tall now. It is estimated that in another three years, the eldest lady will be fully open.


    At that time, one meter eight tall, and then put on a pair of hate sky high, it''s really unimaginable. However, Tracy has grown a lot this year. She is 187cm tall and can control her long legs.


    While Tracy looked at Taylor again, she also looked at Tracy, tilted her head like looking at him, scanned her eyes from head to foot, and nodded slightly.


    She slowly approached Tracy and whispered, "although you are a little different from what I think you are, you look much better. I''ve seen your report and there are your photos on it. They took you too Niang."


    "Er... Ha ha." Tracy laughed at her. Taylor pointed to the report a few months ago.


    Tracy at that time was completely different from what she is now, but how can she be said to be a mother? She was clearly a beautiful woman in the prosperous age, just like the little plum when shooting a big ship.


    "Hello, Tracy, I''m Taylor Swift. Nice to meet you." before Tracy spoke first, Xiaomei introduced herself with a smile.


    "I''m glad, too, Taylor. That song you just played was very good. It''s lucky you, isn''t it?"


    Tracy reached out her right hand and shook Taylor''s hand.


    "Yes, thank you for your praise. I also like your song thatgirl very much. I''ve heard it many times and feel it very much."


    When they first met, a wave of business boasted to each other. Tracy was very impressed by the praise of Taylor, the future little diva.


    However, things didn''t go in the direction he imagined, so Taylor continued, "but I feel like you didn''t write thatgirl yourself..."


    "Taylor, how can you say that? I was there when Tracy recorded, and I can prove that..." Katie retorted with an unhappy face.


    Taylor glanced at her. "Katie, listen to me, OK?"


    Tracy, caught in the middle, was embarrassed. He was questioned by a little girl. After his first single was released, no one questioned him.


    Unexpectedly, a girl of 14 seemed to see something. Tracy didn''t speak, but wanted to hear what the other party said.


    Then Taylor continued to say, "the lyrics of thatgirl are about the heartbreaking pain of a boy leaving a girl. He has endless regret and unwilling... The boy should be yourself. You can''t write such songs without this experience, but you don''t feel like such a person to me."


    "Oh? What kind of person am I?" Tracy looked at Taylor with a smile. The other party''s resignation made him a little sad.


    "You give me the feeling that you are a confident and sunny boy, rather than the helplessness and cowardice mentioned in the lyrics. In addition, on your condition, all girls should be fascinated by you, and there should not be that kind of fool to give you up." xiaomeimei touched his chin and analyzed it, and said it clearly.


    "Hehe, can I take it as you are praising me?"


    "Of course, I''m telling the truth."


    "Hahaha... Thank you. I wrote thatgril, um... In short, it''s hard to say." Tracy showed a regretful expression on her face and didn''t explain anything.


    It''s really hard for him to tell a story. The memory of the original owner has nothing to forget.


    In the first 18 years, in addition to textbooks, there were all kinds of extracurricular activities, then computer programs, girls and what was that.


    "The newspaper said that Tracy used to be very introverted and only knew how to study. His character has changed only this year. He should have been hurt a lot before he changed."


    Tracy didn''t say anything, but Katie around him explained that her words revealed heartache.


    Katie likes to read about Tracy when she''s free, and then get to know Tracy from all aspects.


    The more she knew Tracy, the more she was fascinated by Tracy''s talent. On the one hand, music is more fascinating. For example, he created so much wealth with his talent in a short time.


    "Oh? That''s why he became a playboy?" Taylor said curiously, with an innocent face, not like mocking Tracy.


    Our eldest brother, don''t talk about the second brother, will you.


    Tracy looked embarrassed. It was awkward to say the word Playboy from the mouth.


    The chick''s later love history can be written into a book, and the degree of her work is no less than that of another rebellious male singer Justin Bieber.


    "Many women like him. He has no fixed object..." Katie immediately retorted.


    Tracy immediately rounded up before Taylor spoke and said, "well, don''t discuss this. Let''s talk about something else."


    Looking at Taylor, "for example, why did you suddenly run over? I heard George say you ran away from home and clashed with your parents?"


    When it comes to running away from home, mildewed raised his small mouth and glanced at George unhappily. It seems that he is still very angry that George betrayed her.


    "Well, they changed their mind and didn''t want me to come to Los Angeles. But I insisted, so I fell out with them. It''s that simple," Taylor explained simply.


    It seems that the reason is very clear, but looking at Taylor''s frown and lips, it doesn''t seem so simple to Tracy.


    However, he would not ask. Since the little girl came, no one would want to take her away.


    "Oh, it''s just a little conflict. Your parents may not trust us, or they may be afraid that you can''t adapt to the new environment. It doesn''t matter. Just stay here and leave the communication with your parents to George." Tracy gently comforted.


    Taylor glanced at George again and said, "that''s all."


    "By the way, you must be responsible to me."


    Well, on this question again, Tracy shrugged and said, "tell me what I want to do."


    "I''m penniless now. You have to arrange a place for me to live, and I don''t bring my clothes. You have to buy it for me and put my guitar at home. Also, you have to help me transfer to school as soon as possible... And... And... I''ll tell you when I think of it." Taylor said confidently.

 Chapter 256

    Taylor''s requirements are the most basic requirements. Finally, he couldn''t think of more requirements, revealing a little girl''s embarrassment. It''s quite cute.


    Tracy was ready, waiting for her lion to speak. She almost laughed at her.


    After all, she is only 14 years old. Even if she pretends to be an adult and looks smart, she still won''t talk to Tracy about terms.


    Of course, Tracy will not bully her. She is not involved in the world. She still has to talk to her parents about the contract with her. She is not yet an adult, and the contract can''t get around her parents. I believe that with his sincerity, the conditions given will certainly satisfy her parents.


    "George, write down Taylor''s requirements," Tracy said to George when Taylor finished.


    George nodded and replied, "it''s all written down, boss. The place to live is very easy to solve. The apartment we rented for Katie is nearby. There are two vacant rooms. Taylor can move in directly."


    "Well, it''s good for them to live together." Tracy was more satisfied with George''s arrangement and turned to Taylor. "How about living with Katie? You two can talk about it at ordinary times."


    Taylor thought for a moment, looked at Katie, nodded and said, "I have no problem."


    After receiving Taylor''s answer, Tracy asked Katie for advice. "She just came. I''ll give her to you. Is that all right?"


    Katie didn''t even think about it. She directly replied, "it''s great to have Taylor with me. Usually I can ask her about music. She''s really good."


    Katie has just come to Los Angeles. She doesn''t have a friend around her. Taylor''s arrival just fills the gap in this regard. However, what she said to ask Taylor for advice was not the case in Tracy''s eyes.


    Looking at Katie''s eager look, Tracy knows that some conceited fruit sisters are going to compete with Taylor.


    "Well, you''ll live together and take care of each other in life." Tracy patted Katie on the shoulder and Taylor''s little head.


    Then he said, "Taylor came in a hurry and didn''t bring anything. Katie, you take her to buy daily necessities and clothes. The money is paid by the company."


    Casually, Taylor''s second request was solved.


    Girls are naturally fond of shopping. Tracy reimburses all their expenses. The two girls look at each other and their eyes light up at the same time.


    Taylor slowly gathered around, came to Katie and whispered with Katie. Although Katie doesn''t go out often, she knows something about the nearby shops. In a few words, they have determined the shopping place.


    Tracy did not participate in their topic, but pulled George out and asked Taylor''s parents about their attitude.


    The little girl ran away from home. His parents must be very worried. They don''t know if they will have a problem with them.


    "Boss, Mr. swift knows that Taylor has come to Los Angeles. I hope we can take good care of her. He will come tomorrow."


    "Oh? Didn''t you mention the signing?" Tracy asked.


    "Not yet. Although his tone was very kind, he didn''t say the meaning of the contract. I also talked to Mrs. swift. They were not too angry except for worry and worry. I think the problem of the contract should not be difficult to solve. Boss, your commitment is much better than those big companies."


    "Hehe, is the million dollar contract very generous? Do you think I''m doing a loss business?" Tracy smiled and looked at George.


    George flattered. "That''s not true, boss. She''s very talented and worthy of our training."


    George is a little insincere. He thought his boss was too generous. A young girl who is not yet an adult gives a contract worth millions. It''s not stupid. What''s more money.


    However, when he met Taylor, he gradually understood each other''s talents and finally agreed with the boss''s practice.


    Such a talented girl has such an outstanding image. As long as she is cultivated carefully, her future achievements will not be low. George is also a senior agent. He still has this vision.


    "Well, first of all, I have to settle her contract. My bottom line is three plus four, which can''t be less than this bottom line. You have to explain to her parents that we need to spend a lot of resources to train her, and the term of the contract can''t be too short."


    "I see, boss."


    "Well, you can''t rush to train Taylor. You and green should make a learning plan for her. According to Katie''s learning progress, it should be at least one year. If you have the right music work in film and television, you can try it for them. When it''s right, I''ll customize the songs for them." Tracy turned his database in his mind while talking.


    There are many original songs of fruit sister and moldy in the database. Tracy had considered how to bring out these songs before, and it was best to guide them to create them themselves.


    Fruit sister''s song is easier to solve, but moldy is a little troublesome. Many of her songs are created based on her own experience. Most of them are all emotional experiences. You can''t arrange a lovelorn for her.


    Arrange her love, and then arrange her lovelorn?


    Tracy shook her head at the thought.


    That won''t work. Tracy won''t give her up with her big, bad legs.


    He has always had a cultivation plan in mind. Xiaomei is a ready-made experiment.


    "Green is now taking Katie to make soundtrack for others, and I will arrange for Taylor as soon as possible..." George said his plan, and suddenly found his boss a little absent-minded. "Boss?"


    "Ah? You go on." Tracy recovered when George interrupted his thought.


    "Boss, do you want to go in person when talking about the contract?"


    "Yes, but after Christmas."


    Tracy talked to George again. Then they returned to the instrument room. Katie and Taylor were still whispering. It seems that shopping can really promote the friendship between the two girls.


    "Hey, two girls, I''m leaving. Do you have anything else to say to me?"


    "Ah, Tracy, are you leaving so soon? Don''t stay a little longer." when she heard that Tracy was leaving, Katie immediately lost interest in discussing with Taylor and said reluctantly.


    "Yes, everything has been settled. I''m going back."


    "I don''t want you to go," said Katie, pouting and holding Tracy''s arm. "You told me on the phone last time that you would sing me a new song next time you came. Did you forget?"


    "I said?"


    "Hum, I knew you were lying."


    "Uh... This..." Tracy thought about it carefully, as if she had promised Katie.


    "New song? Is it a new work? I want to hear it too." it''s not too big to watch the excitement, and Taylor also came up.

 Chapter 257

    Unable to hold the request of the two girls, Tracy stepped onto the table where the piano was placed, opened the cover, scratched the keys with slender fingers, and a string of beautiful notes sounded. Tracy pricked up her ears, listened carefully, confirmed that she didn''t have to adjust any keys, and sat down.


    "Tracy, he can play the piano?" Taylor below looked at Tracy sitting in front of the piano, obviously playing the piano, and asked Katie in a low voice.


    "Of course, his piano is very good. Don''t you know him? I don''t know."


    In the media''s first report on Tracy, he mentioned his various skills, and Taylor obviously didn''t know enough.


    She blushed when Katie asked, "I thought he was as good at guitar as we are."


    "Guitar? He can only be regarded as a beginner. I taught him. But he can also play violin besides piano. It''s enviable that he can play so many musical instruments."


    "Wow, he can also play the violin, which is more difficult to learn than the piano."


    "Yes, he is a freak. He has a talent for musical instruments. I taught him the guitar once, and he mastered the tricks, and then he was not interested. No wonder he was not interested. Whether piano or violin, his technical content is higher than guitar, and he may prefer challenging instruments." Katie said, and her eyes had fallen on Tracy.


    Tracy sat in front of the piano, elegant sitting posture, straight body, the whole person''s temperament is different.


    Katie''s eyes are full of admiration. She appreciates Tracy''s talent and admires his talent. The more you know Tracy, the more you are fascinated by him. Maybe they have a common music hobby, which makes them resonate.


    Well, this is Katie''s unilateral idea. The little girl''s mind is not eager to express, but she will harass Tracy from time to time. For example, she was wearing a V-neck T-shirt today and just deliberately squeezed Tracy''s arm.


    While the two girls whispered, Tracy had prepared the string and played the first syllable.


    A long and melodious Prelude gradually pulls the people around into the memory.


    I''vebeenreadingbooksofold.


    (I have read poetry and books)


    Thelegendsandthemyths


    (and legends and myths)


    Achillesandhisgold


    (Achilles and his booty)


    Herculesandhisgifts


    Hercules and his talent


    Spiderman''scontrol


    (spider man''s control)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Howmuchyouwannarisk


    How much risk are you willing to take


    I''mnotlookingforsomebody


    (I don''t want it)


    WithsomeSuperhumangifts


    (superhuman talent)


    SomeSuperhero


    (that kind of superhero)


    Somefairytalebliss


    (the divine power in those fairy tales)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Just a short paragraph in front, everyone present, including Katie and Taylor, recalled their childhood. This song is about superheroes. Both Marvel superheroes and DC superheroes are part of the United States. Basically, everyone can''t grow around them.


    This is a deep-rooted culture and has become the dream of many people. Who doesn''t have the superhero dream? Tracy''s lyrics directly resonated with everyone present.


    Tracy inherited the memory of the original owner. When she sang this paragraph, she was also quite emotional, and her voice trembled. It''s like the monkey king in the journey to the west, one of the four famous Chinese books, waving a golden cudgel to the sky.


    Of course, this song is more tender and more like telling your dreams. Different from that song "Wukong", it mainly reminds people of their dreams. It seems to ask you if you still remember your dreams, just like its lyrics.


    Iwantsomethingjustlikethis


    (that''s all I want)


    Doodoodoodoodoodoo


    Doodoodoodoodoodoo


    OhIwantsomethingjustlikethis


    (that''s all I want)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    When the song entered the climax of the chorus, Tracy''s volume gradually increased. This high pitch loaded his voice and made him almost lose his voice. Finally, he roared out before he finished singing this paragraph.


    It was a soul shaking sound, and everyone present was stunned until Tracy pressed the last key, sang the last lyrics and returned to calm for a long time. Everyone was still intoxicated in this music.


    At the end of the song, Tracy looked forward to looking at the people and waiting for their evaluation. It was embarrassing to see that no one gave a response.


    Isn''t this song good? No, it''s a hot song.


    "Cough... Cough..." after waiting for another moment, Tracy finally coughed twice.


    "What do you think of this song?" Tracy asked, looking around.


    "Pop pop... Pop pop..."


    No one has commented yet, but George, who responded first, took the lead in clapping, and then green, Katie and Taylor gave applause.


    "Boss, this song is really great. I like Superman since I was a child. My superman dream has always been hidden in the bottom of my heart. I thought I had forgotten. Your song reminds me of my memories." George sighed with emotion. His busy work made him forget a lot of good things in the past.


    "Tracy, your song is of high quality and resonates. If it is made into a single, it will definitely be in the top 10 of the sales list," green continued George.


    He appreciated the song from a professional point of view. Unlike George''s affectation, his childhood dream, of course, as long as his aftertaste is enough.


    "Thank you, green. I''ll consider your opinion. I don''t have time to record this song for the time being," Tracy resumed with a smile.


    Green regretted. "That''s really a pity. You should spend more time on music."


    "This song is great. If you don''t disappoint me. By the way, what''s the name of this song?" Katie asked expectantly with little stars in her eyes.


    Tracy touched her nose and said, "it''s called something just like this."


    "Great song title, great lyrics, great melody. Tracy, can you sing it again? I feel like I''m in love with this song. Can you teach me, can you teach me to sing?" Katie said and walked to him two or three steps.


    Standing under the table looking forward to Tracy, the snow-white on her collar was exposed to the air, Tracy felt a little dizzy.


    "Of course, but not now, Katie," Tracy said with some regret.


    "Can you tell me about your creative experience? Do you like spider man or Superman very much?" Taylor asked behind Katie.


    "Everyone has a superhero dream, doesn''t it? I''m no exception. I write my dream in a song. I may not be able to realize it, but I won''t forget it." Tracy said seriously and silently. The original author was sorry. This song is really great. I can''t bear to let it be buried.

 Chapter 258

    PS: it''s not easy for the author to support genuine and subscribe. Thank you.


    The new song was sung twice again. Katie and other talents let him go. After Tracy left the record company, he went directly to the house of the half mountain villa in Beverly Hills.


    Katie also wanted Tracy to go shopping with her and Taylor, but Tracy refused.


    The mid levels villa is well decorated by the servants, and the Christmas atmosphere is very strong. In the hall on the first floor, there are two very tall Christmas trees with colorful lights.


    The carpet in the living room was also replaced with a new one, and the home decoration was the same as before. After Tracy came back, he watched TV in the living room.


    Then he reached into his father''s storeroom.


    In the underground storage room, there are four rows of wine cabinets with all kinds of wine on them, and scattered wooden barrels on the ground.


    From the outside, these wooden barrels are very old. I don''t know how old they have been.


    Tracy didn''t look at the wine in the cabinet, but squatted next to a barrel and looked at it. There were some words on the barrel, which had been too long to see clearly.


    "I don''t know how about this barrel of wine. Why don''t you take it back and try it," Tracy whispered, and went to pull the plug out of the barrel.


    The cork was so tight that Tracy spent a lot of time pulling it out. As soon as the cork was pulled out, I felt a strong smell of wine.


    Tracy felt the smell of wine, his eyes narrowed, and a layer of red rose on his white cheek.


    I feel slightly drunk. I haven''t tasted it yet. I just smell it. I have this feeling.


    "Good things, why didn''t you notice them before," Tracy said to himself, pulling the cork back.


    He went out of the underground storage room and directly found Renault.


    "Renault, go to the underground storage room and bring out some barrels of wine and send them to Malibu."


    Tracy asked Renault to help him carry the wine. At this time, his father Stephen Lee just came down from upstairs.


    "Tracy, come back, why don''t you say hello to me?" Stephen asked with a smile when he saw his son.


    "I said hello to Uncle Wang, Dad," Tracy replied, and said two more words to Renault, asking him to fetch some boxes of cigars from the cigar cabinet while carrying the wine.


    "Oh, that''s just right. Let''s go to your grandpa''s in the afternoon. Haven''t you passed for some time?"


    "More than two months. I''m busy these days, but it''s not as long as you. It''s almost half a year since the last family party. Grandpa hasn''t seen you for half a year."


    Stephen went directly to the living room of the sofa and sat down. He drew two cigars from the cigar box on the coffee table. He took one and threw the other to Tracy.


    Stephen lit his cigar and took a beautiful breath. Tracy sat next to him. The cigar was not lit, but played in his hand and gave his father a joking look.


    "Poof... Cough..." Tracy coughed. "I''m busy, too. I have a lot of things..."


    "Indeed, I recently saw in the newspaper that you have a new partner. Tut Tut, you are only 18 years old, which is really unbearable." Tracy continued to tease.


    "I haven''t talked about you yet, Tracy. You''re concerned about my private life," Stephen said, pulling from the corner of his eye.


    "Me? I don''t seem to have anything to say. It''s all gossip hyped by the media. It''s dad. You''re too careless. You were photographed on the beach... Dad, have you ever thought about what Grandpa would do when he saw the news."


    "Those damn paparazzi, I''ve been very careful," Stephen scolded, putting his cigar on the ashtray.


    "Well, don''t say that, Tracy. Go back later, the old man. You can help me block it." the old man really gave him a headache. After all, there were indecent photos this time, and the girl was not as big as Tracy.


    In the eyes of the media, this is a beautiful scandal, but in the eyes of the old man, this is a proper scandal.


    Stephen often fooled around outside. The old man usually turned a blind eye and didn''t bother to care about him.


    But at least there should be a bottom line. Don''t pass out the "evidence" that makes people blush.


    "Grandpa and grandma, I can help you block it, but what''s my advantage?"


    "Benefits? You want benefits..." Stephen smiled angrily. At this time, Renault and buck came out carrying barrels of wine and was seen by him.


    He raised his hand and said, "when you come back, go to my storeroom to move things. Don''t I know? I just don''t want to say. You''re almost out of my inventory. Now you still want to ask me for benefits."


    Stephen stood up, walked over to Renault and looked, "let me see what you took today... OK, you have an eye on my barrel wine. This is my stock for 20 years and the high-grade product of Mutong winery."


    "Cut, don''t be so stingy."


    "Tracy, I''m not mean to you. You''re my son. It''s too hurtful for you to help your father when it''s critical." Stephen came back and played the warm card immediately.


    "All right, all right. Who calls me your son?" Tracy said.


    "Is that right?"


    "I can stand in your way, but you have to deal with the photos yourself. Those paparazzi should have more material," Tracy warned.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ve already found someone to contact the media and prepare to buy those photos back. I dumped the chick and won''t give them the chance to continue hype." speaking of this, Stephen''s face is still a little unbearable. After all, he is the sister who just got started.


    There''s no way. He was accidentally photographed by paparazzi when he held an open meeting on the beach.


    "By the way, Tracy. I won''t care about your business, but you should pay attention. The yacht party the other day was noisy. Can''t you keep a low profile? You park a 100 meter super yacht at Santa Monica wharf, which is so eye-catching."


    Tracy didn''t respond to Stephen. That''s what he wanted.


    Stephen added, "which of your gossip is true?"


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t care about me?" Tracy looked up.


    "Of course I won''t care about you. But your grandparents have been paying attention to you. Although they haven''t told you anything, they always ask me who your real girlfriend is." Stephen said and patted Tracy on the shoulder: "you should find a fixed girlfriend, or I''ll be bored to death by them."


    "Ah? I''m still young. Do my grandparents want me to get married as soon as possible?"


    "No one forced you to get married. But at least give the old man an explanation. Think about it."

 Chapter 259

    Tracy thought about his real girlfriend, but thought that once he determined his real girlfriend, the whole harem might be earth shaking, so he gave up the idea.


    Now, he is just 19 years old. This matter can be delayed, but it is not the solution after all.


    The balance will be broken one day. At that time, who will make more trouble and how to appease it is really troublesome.


    On the way to Chinatown, Tracy has been thinking about this. For the time being, she still can''t determine a formal date. It seems that she can only find some excuses to deal with her grandparents.


    "Why, Grandpa and grandma don''t care about you, but they care about me first. Are you sure you''re their own son?"


    Dad has been fooling around. Except that grandpa likes to satirize him, he hasn''t asked about his love life. This time, his father asked him to help resist his anger. It was not because his father was fooling around outside, but because there were indecent photos.


    Is Grandpa really desperate for his father? Tracy has a question mark in his heart, but why.


    "The old man has given up on me, and all his hopes are on you. It doesn''t matter whether I am his own son or not." as Tracy expected, Stephen said with some self mockery, even a bit of a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Dad, how on earth did you provoke the old man?"


    "I..." Stephen''s expression was suddenly a little unnatural, as if he thought of something, but he immediately recovered, "I have you, I have a son, I have completed the old man''s task, and he doesn''t bother to take care of me. It''s normal."


    "I always think you''re hiding something." Tracy frowned.


    "You think too much, Tracy. You''d better think about how to deal with the old man." Stephen patted Tracy on the shoulder and didn''t want to say anything more.


    "What do I do for a job? You know, most of my gossip is..."


    "The old man won''t mind what kind of girlfriend you''re looking for, but you can''t be too old." Stephen directly interrupted Tracy. Of course, he knows Tracy''s gossip objects and will pay attention to them at ordinary times.


    You can''t be too old. This is undoubtedly a reminder to him that older mature women like Nicole and Monica shouldn''t mention it in front of the old man.


    Tracy also knows what he means. The old man should not accept it. His granddaughter-in-law is more than ten or twenty years old than his grandson.


    "Grandpa doesn''t have any other requirements, such as each other''s family background and occupation?" Tracy asked curiously. It''s better to find out before arriving at Grandpa''s house.


    "Hehe, what era is it now? Although the old man is a little old-fashioned, he is not an old-fashioned person. We don''t pay attention to any equal, as long as you like it. Besides, does our family need you to marry others?" Tracy''s father looked disdainful on his face.


    Their Lao Li family is full of confidence and doesn''t need external help at all.


    "Well, I know what to do."


    "Just think about it yourself. By the way, don''t forget about me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After more than 20 minutes, the car came to the courtyard of Tracy''s grandfather Li Yunhao. The old housekeeper Zhang Bo greeted them.


    Tracy had just entered the front yard. Before he reached the main hall, his grandmother Jiang Xinyun greeted him with a smile.


    Holding Tracy''s hand, I booed and asked for warmth. I haven''t seen him for two months. Tracy is one size older than before. Grandma patted the hard muscle on his chest and said, "is that right? It''s just like this. I was so weak in the past. It hurts me. Grandma prepared your favorite dish for you today. You''ll eat more later."


    fragile?


    Tracy''s face was a little awkward. Before, it could only be said that he was thin and his muscles were not obvious, but he was really weak.


    Well, the old man can''t refute. It''s real to have meat on your body.


    Grandma took Tracy and said the conversation. She glanced at her father Stephen hiding behind him.


    Stephen bowed his head somewhat guilty and dodged his mother''s eyes. He could see that there was anger in his mother''s eyes, but it didn''t happen in front of Tracy.


    "You''d better explain what happened to those photos and the little girl later," grandma said in a deep voice. Tracy moved aside, and Stephen had no more room.


    This smelly boy, it''s not agreed.


    Stephen scolded in his heart, raised his head and said with a flattering smile, "Mom, those are all written by paparazzi..."


    "The person in the picture is not you? I''m old, but I''m not blind. My son still recognizes it."


    "Ha ha... This..." Stephen scratched his head and kept winking at Tracy.


    Tracy smiled to herself, pretending not to see, and looked away. Stephen''s face is black. It''s a blatant pit father.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t let my grandson learn from you."


    "Well... He has to learn from me," Stephen whispered.


    Jiang Xinyun didn''t say anything about him, but took Tracy inside. "Your grandpa is waiting inside. Let''s go first."


    In the hall, Grandpa sat on a chair and drank tea leisurely. He was still wearing a brown Tang suit as before.


    When Tracy came in, he immediately put on a smiling face, "come on, good. Sit down and try my new tea."


    Li Yunhao immediately picked up the teapot and poured a cup for Tracy. The hot tea smelled everywhere. Tracy picked it up, sniffed it and took a sip carefully.


    "Not bad, dear sun. Do you want grandpa to take some back for you?"


    "No, Grandpa. It''s a waste for me, and I don''t know tea." Tracy refused.


    He glanced at his embarrassed dad standing aside and said, "Grandpa, my dad, he was just careless..."


    "Hum, leave him alone. He lost all my face." Grandpa suddenly turned black and raised his eyes to stare at Tracy''s father.


    Then he looked at Tracy with a smile, "by the way, tell me about you."


    Tracy threw his father a helpless look, and looked at his grandfather suspiciously, "me? What''s the matter with me, Grandpa."


    "Your father said you should bring your girlfriend back. When will you bring it back to us?"


    "What? I want to bring my girlfriend back? I..." Tracy was a little confused. When did he say that.


    Recalling what his father said and what his grandfather said just now, Tracy suddenly realized that he glanced at his father, but the other side looked away.


    I''ll go. It''s a pit for me. I said, why did my grandparents suddenly care about me.


    "Grandpa, I have to wait a few years, this..."


    PS: please support and subscribe. Thank you.

 Chapter 260

    PS: please support genuine, please support, thank you.


    Tracy took a sip from his tea cup and glanced at his father instead of going on with the question.


    Stephen had just been looking left and right to avoid Tracy''s eyes. At this time, their eyes collided. Stephen was a little embarrassed.


    "Son, I do it for you, too."


    "Hehe..."


    I know I can''t hide, Stephen whispered. Tracy sneered. God is also you, and ghosts are also you.


    Dad chewed his tongue in front of his grandparents not once or twice. This time it was obviously the rhythm of pulling his back. How could Tracy be giving him a good face.


    "Do you have to wait a few years? Well, don''t worry about it. Hehe, drink tea and continue to drink tea." the old man was very open-minded. Seeing that his grandson was in trouble, he made an end immediately.


    Grandma Jiang Xinyun was waiting for her grandson''s answer with a happy face. When she saw this, she would die without illness. At present, she stared at the old man anxiously.


    She is very concerned about her grandson''s love life and hopes Tracy can be calm. She often talks to the old man about this problem at home.


    Today, I also asked the old man to talk. I asked him. Finally, there was a tiger head and snake tail. Grandma quit.


    "Dear sun, tell Grandma about your girlfriend. I often see it in the newspaper."


    "Grandma, the newspapers are all deceptive." Tracy laughed and was embarrassed. He didn''t expect grandma to notice his gossip.


    "Liar? It''s not very similar." Jiang Xinyun didn''t give up so easily. He immediately asked the housekeeper Zhang Bo to bring the newspaper he kept.


    A stack of old newspapers, three or four centimeters thick, Tracy was stunned.


    The top one is the earliest one. It was before Christmas last year. It''s an obvious piece in the entertainment version that wrote about his affair.


    New best-selling writers Tracy and Queen Amidala


    This is Tracy''s first gossip about him and Natalie. The paparazzi took a picture of him holding hands with Natalie on the street. The content was exaggerated.


    Grandma Jiang Xinyun put on her glasses and picked up the newspaper. "This girl is OK, but she''s a little short, but it doesn''t matter. Just like it. I heard that she''s a Jew. The Jew is too cunning. Be careful, good sun."


    "Wife is too, you just worry about it. Our grandson is smart, so what about the Jews." Grandpa Li Yunhao couldn''t help interrupting in exchange for grandma''s white eyes.


    "Still use your dead old man to say, don''t I know my grandson is smart. I''m not worried that the child will be cheated. His character is too good and his ears are soft."


    Tracy really didn''t know how to cut in when her grandparents sang in unison. She saw her grandmother pick up another newspaper.


    "There are still a lot of news reports about you and this little girl. Why didn''t you bring them back to us? I can help you check it out." grandma looked at Tracy with some blame and said.


    "Natalie and I are just good friends, grandma." Tracy said reluctantly. The old man cares about him so much that he can''t say anything.


    "Just friends? That''s a pity."


    "It''s no pity, old woman. Didn''t Lao Zhang show you the picture of the girl? That little body doesn''t look like a good child."


    "Yes, Pigu is too small." grandma frowned slightly and whispered.


    Tracy''s face was a little stiff. What''s this and what? Did the two old people start the chat mode.


    At this time, grandma took another newspaper in her hand and heard her say to herself, "this little girl is quite tall, but it''s a pity..."


    Tracy didn''t hear what was said later, so she saw her grandmother throw the newspaper again. Tracy glanced and found the story of his affair with Morgan dublaide.


    This is Tracy''s only gossip about Morgan, because there is no follow-up report, and grandma Jiang Xinyun doesn''t pay much attention.


    After a while, Grandma had two more newspapers in her hand, and Tracy''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping.


    "Dear sun, what''s the matter with these two women? They look good, but they are too old."


    In the two newspapers, Tracy and Monica and Nicole''s affair.


    The more worried things are, the more likely they are to happen. Grandma really noticed them.


    Grandma read the newspaper and then handed it to Tracy. "Lao Zhang investigated for me. These two women are still married..."


    "Poof..." a discordant voice came in.


    Stephen, who was watching the excitement, kept smiling, but still couldn''t help making a sound.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s you, a father who is out of tune, who has affected my grandson. I haven''t told you yet. Our old neighbors know about your bad things. I don''t know how many people are laughing at you."


    Stephen succeeded in attracting fire, and Tracy was relieved.


    "The influence is too bad. We don''t care what nonsense you usually do, but you''re so big that you don''t know to pay attention. Look at these photos. I''m really... Angry in broad daylight." Grandpa''s face was black, and a newspaper was thrown into Stephen''s face.


    Stephen''s face was red, and he could only let it go in the face of the accusations of the two old people.


    "Don''t be angry, Grandpa and grandma. Dad is already trying to remedy it and is ready to buy the rest of the photos." Tracy broke in.


    Grandpa''s eyes suddenly widened, "there are... More ugly photos..."


    "I''m dealing with... Dealing with..." Tracy''s father shivered and immediately explained.


    "You really... How can I have a son like you."


    Grandpa pointed at Stephen angrily, and grandma trembled angrily.


    Tracy was afraid that the two old people would be good or bad. He immediately made a round of it. "Grandma, I''m hungry. Let''s eat. Don''t be angry. Eat first."


    "Well, don''t be so hungry that my grandson. Let''s have dinner."


    Stephen escaped. Grandma told Uncle Zhang to say hello to the kitchen and serve.


    Then he took Tracy''s hand and said, "if you want a girlfriend, try to find one similar to yourself. Those two women are too big for you."


    Again, Tracy smiled bitterly and said, "grandma, don''t worry, I know."


    "I know you have your own idea. I just can''t help saying..."


    "Grandma, I understand, I understand."


    "Well, well, I won''t bother you. Nicole is a little thin, Monica is fine, plump and oigu big..."


    "Grandma... Tracy was really defeated by her grandmother.


    "All right, all right. Eat, let''s eat."

 Chapter 261

    I stayed at my grandparents'' house for two days. After Christmas Eve, Tracy and his son left the courtyard of Chinatown the next morning.


    Stephen finally breathed a sigh of relief after getting on the bus. He was too oppressed these two days. He was pointed at by the nose and scolded by two old people. He couldn''t answer back. He had to bear it.


    Tracy is not much better than his father. The two old people always say that he should make his own decision, but they always hold on to this problem.


    Tracy''s gossip partners were mentioned by them. After Nicole and Monica, they talked about Anne Hathaway and Scarlett Johnson. In the eyes of two old people, they prefer widowed sister.


    Annie is still a little thinner. Her big chest and hips are just in line with the old man''s aesthetic view.


    Good birth... Good birth, this reason is too strong for Tracy to refute.


    In order to make the two old people no longer worry about his love life, Tracy insisted that they would bring a girl back as soon as possible, which satisfied the two old people.


    As soon as possible, how fast... In short, how long it can be delayed.


    On the way from Chinatown to Beverly Hills, the two father and son basically communicated. When they reached the halfway house, Stephen called Tracy to his study.


    Stephen first called and asked about the photos. He called for more than ten minutes and his face became more and more ugly.


    Hung up the phone and didn''t say anything to Tracy. He rubbed his temples, lit himself a cigar and took a deep breath.


    Tracy fiddled with the large globe next to his desk, glanced at his father with a frown, and asked, "things haven''t been solved? Are you in trouble?"


    Tracy listened to his call just now. Generally, the price was not agreed. It seemed that the price on the other side was relatively high. He took his father as a big enemy.


    Stephen ignored Tracy, took another deep breath of his cigar and narrowed his eyes.


    Tracy asked again, "how much do they want?"


    "Hum, they want $500000 and treat me as the key." after a while, Stephen opened his mouth, and his tone could tell how atmosphere he was.


    "500000? What a big appetite. 500000 dollars. You can play three or four small models of that kind."


    "Who said no. they thought they had me, but I didn''t care at all. If it weren''t for your grandfather... Oh, forget it." Stephen sighed. There must be an explanation from the old man.


    Tracy knew that his father was a dead pig and was not afraid of boiling water. If it hadn''t spread to Grandpa, he would have broken the jar.


    "Which media do those paparazzi belong to and don''t give you face? How many photos do they have?"


    "The tabloids subordinate to News Corp. specialize in such immoral things. They not only took pictures of me and that chick, but also monitored my phone. It''s really hateful. They also had a recording in their hand, otherwise they wouldn''t be so arrogant."


    "News Corporation? Murdoch?"


    "Hehe, it shouldn''t have anything to do with that media tycoon." Stephen mocked himself and said, "he has no reason to get along with me. He is a newspaper subordinate to his group. I heard that people under News Corporation are always doing things that can''t be seen. I didn''t expect to get my head."


    "You have a good relationship with Harper Collins. It seems that you are still their shareholder. You can let them negotiate. It shouldn''t be difficult to deal with this little matter."


    Tracy asked suspiciously. He knew that his father had a stake in Harper Collins. Although he didn''t have much, he also had some voice.


    His father, the master of terror, has a self-evident position in HarperCollins.


    Harper Collins is a subsidiary of News Corporation, and the tabloid that exposed him is also a subsidiary of News Corporation. It makes no sense.


    "I asked, and they couldn''t help it. The two companies are not a system and can''t talk."


    "Then you can only admit it? Use it or not. I''ll let Renault solve it."


    "Oh, no, I''ll find someone to solve it. They want 500000. It''s really beautiful." Stephen pressed his cigar in the ashtray. "Your father, I''m not a soft persimmon. Anyone who wants to pinch it can pinch it. News Corporation can''t. Even if Murdoch wants to mess with me, he has to figure it out."


    It was the first time Tracy saw his father''s domineering side and could hardly help giving him a thumbs up.


    "Dad, in fact, you can check that tabloid. There may be some surprises."


    "That''s reasonable. They must have offended a lot of people." Stephen''s eyes brightened when he heard his son''s reminder, and he immediately called again.


    Tracy also took out the phone. His father wanted to check the subordinate company of News Corporation, and Tracy also happened to find someone to cooperate. He remembers that in his previous life, News Corporation broke out a eavesdropping scandal. Maybe this is an opportunity.


    "Well, Tracy, tell me about you. You''ve made a lot of big moves this year. Can you tell me what you want to do?" Stephen asked after hanging up the phone, his hands crossed and staring at Tracy.


    "Big action? Hehe, it''s just a small fight."


    "Three investment companies, three film companies, including DreamWorks, a record company, a well-known game company and three Internet companies... By the way, they also took shares in global entertainment. Is this called a small fight? I don''t know. My son is only 19 years old and has so many industries."


    Stephen''s expression was exaggerated. Tracy stood up and said, "it''s just a few companies that haven''t taken shape. You know I made a lot of money in the futures market."


    "Of course I know, but you''re not slow to burn money. You''ve got three investment companies. I thought you just wanted to make a profit in the stock market. I didn''t expect your ambition was not small."


    "Suddenly tell me this, do you have any intention?"


    "No, I just care about you. And to remind you, many people are paying attention to you now. You''d better keep a low profile. It''s good to make a movie and make some money. There''s no need to get involved. Especially DreamWorks, Spielberg''s three guys are not vegetarian, and there are a lot of people staring at them outside.


    You rashly joined DreamWorks. Aren''t you sharing the fire for them? Someone came to me recently and they were interested in your shares. "


    "Interested in my shares? Dad, you mean the shares of DreamWorks."


    "Yes, it''s a big pit. You don''t have to jump. It''s good to sell your shares and make a profit."


    "No, no, no, Dad, I think you are mistaken. The protein investment company bought the shares of DreamWorks, and the biggest shareholder of protein investment company is Grandpa. They found the wrong person," Tracy explained.


    Stephen took a smoke from the corner of his eye, "you boy, I thought it over from the beginning. Take your grandpa as a shield?"

 Chapter 262

    Viacom''s Paramount Pictures has been in contact with DreamWorks, and Disney is also eyeing DreamWorks. In addition, other companies have thrown olive branches to DreamWorks.


    Although DreamWorks has achieved average box office results and lost revenue in the past two years, it is, after all, a landmark independent film company in Hollywood and remains competitive in Hollywood.


    DreamWorks film covers a wide range of business. No matter which big company it is integrated into, it will become a help, which is also its value.


    Tracy was able to successfully acquire shares in DreamWorks, as mentioned earlier, because he was not a threat in the eyes of his godfather and David Geffen.


    Rich, but not as strong as several other big companies. The founders of DreamWorks can not only inject fresh blood into the company, but also maintain the independence of DreamWorks. Why not.


    Tracy succeeded in pretending to be a grandson in front of these conceited bosses, but if people outside want to make his idea, they have to weigh it carefully.


    Stephen said he had planned to take grandpa as a shield early in the morning, and he didn''t wronged him. His foundation is still shallow. He always wants to find a strong backing. His grandfather is the best choice.


    Tracy''s grandfather usually doesn''t show off, but he can still deter the curfew at a critical time.


    Dad''s reminder that Tracy will not completely ignore it. When he returns to Malibu, he will contact Bauer William to let him release his attitude to the outside world. The DreamWorks shares held by protein investment company will not be traded.


    After Christmas, Tracy went to DreamWorks headquarters and met his Godfathers Spielberg and David Geffen to express his attitude.


    At present, Tracy will keep a low profile and become an invisible shareholder in DreamWorks. He fully supports the decisions of the two leaders, including the giant pit project "escape from clone island", and he has no objection.


    Even if this fact cannot be changed, why should he be the villain and offend the two major shareholders. Of course, it''s a reminder. Tracy asked someone to hand over the risk analysis of the project to his godfather.


    The analysis report mentioned the rhythm of the plot, the release schedule and publicity.


    There are always different reasons for the box office failure of the film escape from clone island in North America.


    Tracy has seen some comments in his previous life. Many people say that the pace in the early stage is too slow, which consumes the enthusiasm of the audience, and then the end is too fast. Before the audience is satisfied, the film is over.


    Tracy doesn''t know whether this is the reason why audiences in North America don''t buy it. However, he still likes this film. In his previous life, many netizens have also made this film at Amway.


    Escape from clone island is really not a failed work. It has a good box office abroad and has been well evaluated.


    Its failure may be a historical inertia, and it was also a period of aesthetic fatigue for the audience in North America at that time. At this time, almost all companies in Hollywood are pursuing big production.


    Grand scenes, cool special effects and popular actors. They thought of everything they could think of, but they didn''t expect that the audience was tired of watching too much.


    Visual bombing can attract people and make people tired. After watching a blockbuster, the special effects are the same. Only when the audience can sell accounts can there be ghosts. At this time, innovation in theme and plot is crucial.


    What''s more, they are crazy about selling feelings, such as marvel and DC Comics, which have affected the cartoon image of several generations, and the audience is very sold. When all kinds of big productions fell into the mire, marvel and DC, these heroic images, began their road of hegemony.


    Marvel has made 19 superhero films in the past 10 years, sweeping the global box office of US $16 billion. No one believes this figure now. Because during this time, marvel is in a deep quagmire and lives by buying heroes.


    Tracy is well aware of the horror of these superheroes. He has been thinking about Marvel since his rebirth. Before, the foundation was not stable, so we shouldn''t rush. Now it''s time to prepare for a year.


    To get back to business, Tracy went to DreamWorks again that day, but not to DreamWorks headquarters, but to DreamWorks Animation Studio.


    In DreamWorks, his main focus is still on the animation studio. He invested $120 million in making animation films for cassenberg, obtained 39% of the shares of the new company, and is the second largest shareholder of animation work, second only to cassenberg.


    Carsenberg''s plan to go public and circle money was rejected by him. He is a big financier here. What money does he still have. It doesn''t matter if casenberg wants to start several projects together, as long as he is willing to own his shares.


    Tracy was very greedy in front of him, like a hungry wolf. He was so obvious that kasenberg wouldn''t be wary of him. This master who is addicted to animation, the more obvious your purpose is, the more reassuring he will be.


    If you give him money for nothing and act indifferent, it will make him suspicious. That''s the difference between casenberg and the other two big guys.


    After coming out of DreamWorks Animation Studio, Tracy went directly to amazing film. He called George to his office.


    George brought the recent amazing film revenue report and project progress report. Tracy sat in his boss''s chair and looked at it.


    George is in a good mood recently. He has just started a small villa in Beverly Hills.


    After paying the down payment and getting the key, George stayed up all night. The next day, he felt so unreal that his dream of these years had finally come true. After being excited, he was filled with emotion.


    Over the past year, career ups and downs, like a roller coaster, experienced a trough, and then made a sharp turn and rushed upward.


    I really want to thank my boss for my current achievements.


    George drank coffee and looked up at Tracy after his desk from time to time. He often recalled that he saw his boss at this time last year.


    "I like obedient people." this sentence is the tone set by Tracy when he was first. Although the broker has a cooperative relationship with his customers, he has become the boss''s lackey since then.


    Er, the dog leg is a little ugly. It should be said that he is the spokesman and the executor. Most of Tracy''s decisions were implemented by him.


    "George, why haven''t you slowed down? It''s just a house. Are you so excited?"


    Tracy finished reading the report and interrupted George''s memory with a voice. He didn''t know that George was recalling the past and thought he was immersed in the joy of buying a house.


    Isn''t it just a house? Tracy doesn''t remember how many houses he has.


    "The pink of chainsaw is only three million, and you spent it so quickly. Why don''t you get more dividends and start a bigger house after the performance of drunken sleep?"

 Chapter 263

    "Chainsaw" was completely off the shelves in North America. It was amazing that the final box office share of the film industry was nearly 40 million. Excluding costs and publicity expenses, the North American box office of the film brought Tracy more than 27 million revenue.


    Well, after deducting some red envelopes and dividends, there will be 20 million left in the end.


    As a film creator and director, Wen Ziren certainly gained the most. He not only gained fame, but also received a lot of dividends.


    In addition to Wen Ziren, George gets the most benefits. He co-ordinated the whole project, contributed the most in this project, and was his own family. Tracy certainly wouldn''t treat him badly.


    After counting the box office revenue, Tracy directly sealed him a big red envelope of two million. Together with the remuneration of his producer and the help of Wen Ziren, George won three million yuan in this project.


    This number may be astronomical in the eyes of others, but compared with Tracy, it means a little leakage in his fingers.


    The overseas box office of the whole film... Cough, it''s all his. The DV copyright income is also his. It''s still him around. It has nothing to do with others.


    It is Tracy''s consistent principle to be generous and small. Tracy knows what money should be spent and how to spend it. If you want the people around you to work hard for you, tie them firmly with yourself, and you can''t be stingy in terms of interests.


    Isn''t that the so-called Golden Horse bone. George was his first confidant, and Wen Ziren was the first director to come to the door. Tracy gave them good treatment. Are you afraid that no more talents will come to the door in the future.


    Hollywood is a big circle, but it is also small. I believe that soon, the Tracy people have a lot of stupid money... Er, their reputation spread.


    George put away his smile, slightly embarrassed, "boss, I''m a bachelor and don''t need such a big house."


    "Bachelor..." Tracy helped down her forehead and looked like she hated iron and steel. "You have so many resources around you and don''t find one quickly. If it''s spread, people will think my agent is gay."


    "Er... Boss, work is work and personal feelings are personal feelings. We can''t confuse them," George explained solemnly.


    The reason is so strong that I can''t refute it.


    Tracey can''t help but make complaints about his eyes. Is George cute?


    I''m the wolf king. The top general of my team is the first two. This painting style is wrong.


    Tracy didn''t know what to say, but still didn''t give up and asked, "you came with James at the last yacht party. James''s sullen and coquettish got his sister, and you didn''t get anything?"


    Tracy knew that after the party that day, Wen Ziren had a hot fight with a White Russian model, but George didn''t seem to have any gossip.


    "I... I had a good chat with a girl."


    "That''s all?"


    "Well, I also exchanged contact information..."


    "And then?"


    "Then she finished her work here and returned home."


    Me @##, are all the rooms on my boat furnished, George.


    Tracy was a little speechless to him. "By the way, you usually need female companions to attend all kinds of banquets. Are you going alone?"


    "That''s not true, boss. Rosie will go with me when she''s free."


    Tracy opened her mouth, then glanced at Rosie behind her. "Rosie, you didn''t accompany George to the banquet in your work. Don''t promise his invitation in the future."


    Tracy''s voice was low and sealed George''s back. Rosie thought the boss was angry. Her body trembled and whispered back, "I know, boss."


    "Well, George, don''t remind me of your own business."


    It turned the page. Then Tracy pulled out a plan from a stack of documents at the top right of the table, knocked his finger on the table and thought for a moment.


    Asked George, "did you find out what I asked you to inquire about before? Did NBC plan a similar program?"


    With that, he threw the plan forward. The big words on the plan were clearly visible. It was the American talent show that Tracy was preparing


    "Boss, I asked someone to find out. NBC currently has the idea of making a reality show, but has not determined the content. I have registered the copyright of your plan. Even if they have the same idea, they can only come to us."


    "Well, good. I''m going to let DreamWorks prepare this reality show. However, it''s a variety show after all, and it still needs to cooperate with the TV station. You put out the news and see if anyone wants to cooperate." Tracy showed a playful smile on his face and pointed to the plan. His purpose is very simple. Put out the bait and see how many fish are competing for food.


    "Boss, those TV stations prefer copyright..."


    "Jointly invest, share copyright and share the advertising revenue equally. If we can achieve this, we can cooperate. If we just want copyright, ah... It can also be no less than 20% of the advertising share. The buyout cost in North America is 100 million, isn''t it a little more."


    "Boss, you''re kidding." George swallowed spitting when he heard Tracy''s condition.


    He''s seen a lot of lions talking. He''s never seen anything so excessive. George has evaluated the reality show project, and the commercial value is about 20 million.


    "If you are interested, they will talk to us. This reality show will be very popular, trust me. You can also contact European TV stations, they may be more interested."


    The North American copyright fee of 100 million must be a bit exaggerated. Such a bid also wants to cut off their interest in buyout and change to cooperation.


    Tracy knows the value of this program. The advertising revenue is sky high.


    "Well, boss. Britain should be more interested in such reality shows. After all, American Idol bought the copyright from them."


    "It''s up to you, George," Tracy said, dragging her chin. "By the way, help me know about Marvel recently. Their situation doesn''t seem very good."


    "Boss, are you interested in marvel?" George asked subconsciously.


    Tracy nodded. "Yes, I''m interested in superheroes. Look at how much revenue they''ve brought to Colombia from selling spider man. It seems that they''re going to sell other heroes again. It''s better to buy them for me together. First you know about them, and then let people evaluate their assets. Marvel is a mess now. You''re welcome when you evaluate."


    PS: ask for support, ask for support, genuine, the author is not easy, thank you.

 Chapter 264

    Marvel Comics was founded in 1939 and officially named marvel in 1961. It was formerly translated as "Marvel comics", formerly known as "timelycomics" and "Atlas comics".


    In April 1939, marvel created the world''s first mutant superhero, namo, on the inaugural issue of film comic weekly. This is Marvel''s first superhero. It takes half a year before the company was officially established.


    In October of the same year, marvel created the world''s first biochemist superhero - the first generation thunderbolt fire in the first issue of Marvel comics, and introduced namo into it. This is the dual cooperation of water and fire, making the first punch in Marvel''s history.


    Then, Captain America was born in 1941, and the famous comic master Stan Lee joined marvel in the same year. I believe everyone knows about the superheroes born in his hands. The classic comic characters born in his hands include magic four, spider man, iron man, Thor, hulk and so on.


    Stan Lee joined marvel in 1941, created various characters with the help of cartoonist Jack Bryant in November 1961, and then became the publisher and chairman of marvel in 1972. It''s not too much to say that he is the father of marvel.


    However, the father of Marvel left marvel in 1998. As for the reasons for leaving, there are different opinions. Anyway, in Tracy''s view, it can''t get around the reason why Marvel once faced bankruptcy.


    In 1996, marvel proposed bankruptcy. Finally, in order to keep the company, marvel began to cooperate with several major producers to sell its superheroes at a low price.


    Due to the financial difficulties of marvel at that time, the negotiation did not prevail. In addition to the copyright fee, marvel could only get 5% of the revenue from each film released by the other party. 5% for a hot superhero film, it can be said that it is poor.


    However, because of these revenues, marvel saved a little bit, and finally put all its eggs in one basket. It borrowed $525 million to start making its own films, and then went all the way back.


    Marvel began to sell its first hero spider man in 1998, and the first iron man was released in 2008. How many heroes did Marvel sell during this period?


    Let''s count. In 1998, little spider bought it to Sony, which is now Sony Columbia Pictures. After that, hulk and namo were sold to Universal Pictures, and then all the characters of X-Men, magic four and scurus were sold to 20th century fox.


    Later, paramount has the right to issue iron man, of which about 10% of the income belongs to paramount. In 2010, Disney won marvel, and Fu Lian, ant man, Dr. strange, ant man and so on belong to Disney.


    From 1998 to 2008, it was the dark period of the first ten years of marvel. It''s not too much to say that it was torn apart. The next ten years will be the real 10 years of Marvel Universe.


    Especially after being acquired by Disney, marvel gradually took back the heroes sold. However, one hero has been wrangling, that is, the little spider sold to Sony Colombia for $7 million in 1998.


    Although $7 million saved Marvel from the financial collapse at that time, it was also their most losing deal.


    You know, the Spider Man Trilogy starring tobe Maguire has a global box office of more than $2.6 billion, which is more than the cabbage price compared with the buyout of $7 million.


    According to his understanding of Marvel''s future generations, Tracy looked at George''s adjustment report these days. The whole person was not good. Millions can buy spider man and Hulk. Give me a dozen at such a price.


    Tracy scratched her hair and continued to look down. After a while, her eyebrows frowned. "X-Men, magic four, scurus and death waiters want to sell a 20th century fox. That''s not good." Tracy whispered.


    Now in 2004, marvel is still buying heroes to live, but fortunately, they haven''t reached many deals yet. He has just been involved in Marvel''s transaction during this period. Now Marvel can be said to be high-quality and cheap, which is no different from a cheap department store.


    "Honey, would you like some juice?" at this time, Scarlett''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Tracy put down her papers and shouted to the kitchen, "baby, give me a glass of orange juice."


    Not long after Christmas, my sister was the first to go home. Nicole and Monica haven''t returned to Los Angeles yet. Tracy has been here these days.


    Tracy''s little life these days is very comfortable. She is tired of being with my sister every day without worrying about Lindsay Lohan''s super light bulb.


    Because this pit cargo was caught drunk by the media at Christmas and is now thinking about it at home. In a word, the pit goods are also killed by yourself. Go out and wave at Christmas. Drink drunk and go crazy in the street.


    Next to Tracy''s document is a newspaper reporting Lindsay Lohan. On the front of the newspaper is a picture of Lindsay Lohan kissing a woman in the street. It''s really hot eyes.


    Those paparazzi can really grasp the angle. Lindsay''s hand extends in, er... It looks very obvious from this side angle.


    The behavior of openly drinking in public before reaching the legal age and then playing Lala on everyone was denounced by a big media.


    My sister came out of the kitchen with a glass of orange juice. Seeing that Tracy didn''t pay attention to her, she asked, "honey, what are you looking at?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t read anything." he said, pointing to the newspaper and said, "your good friend Lindsay seems to be in big trouble."


    The widow handed him the juice and sat down beside him with a slight frown. "She said she was calculated and lost the bet, so..."


    "So, the punishment is to kiss a girl on the street?" Tracy frowned. "Then they can really play. I''m going to remind you to stay away from her. I thought there was something wrong with her orientation."


    "Orientation?"


    "Well, Xing orientation, if so, you''re too dangerous?" Tracy said with a curl of his mouth.


    "Giggle..." the widow laughed and looked at Tracy with her head tilted. "Do you mind if I talk to the girl?"


    Tracy was stunned, looked at my sister, stretched out her hand and hooked her nose. "What you mean is what you did with that crazy girl."


    "We often sleep together without wearing anything, and then......" my sister said with a smile, her voice getting smaller and smaller.


    "She rubbed it for you? You also helped her... Hey, my hand is definitely more effective than her. Look at her figure... It turns out that men have to do this kind of thing." Tracy stretched out her hand with a strange smile on her face.

 Chapter 265

    My sister''s taste is self-evident. She has the attribute of madness. It''s crazy that ordinary people can''t control. Fortunately, Tracy has a big heart that can accompany her crazy.


    The battlefield in the apartment is too small. They beat all the way from the living room into the bedroom, and then from the bedroom to the balcony. Tracy basically did his best, and my sister still shared the same score with him.


    I don''t know when the door was opened. The widowed sister wrapped in a bath towel pulled Tracy out in shorts.


    "Baby, don''t be crazy, will you?" Tracy stood at the door and refused to go out. He stretched out his head and looked at the door.


    I winked at him and pointed to the elevator, "I didn''t play enough last time. You must accompany me this time."


    Tracy smiled bitterly, "there''s surveillance in it. You don''t know it."


    Last time, the elevator door took a lot of effort to settle. Scarlett has no memory at all. However, because of Lindsay Lohan''s intervention, everyone thought the heroine was her, and Scarlett was automatically ignored.


    "Hee hee... What are you afraid of? Didn''t you settle it last time."


    "Last time was last time... OK, OK, just this time... You wait for me and I''ll call." Tracy just wanted to refuse, my sister grabbed his arm and looked sad. Tracy had no choice but to agree.


    He first went back to the living room, took out the phone, called Renault, explained something, and then sneaked into the elevator behind my sister.


    After a while, the strange elevator appeared again in my sister''s apartment. From the first floor to the top floor, and then from the top floor to the first floor, but this time the camera in the elevator is down.


    The moment I entered the elevator, I directly contacted the bath towel and hung it directly on Tracy. The space of this elevator room is not small, and some difficult movements can be carried out.


    "You''re getting... Better, ah..."


    "I didn''t expect... Your flexibility is so good..."


    "When I was a child, I practiced for some time... Dance..."


    "Are we going back..."


    "No... how about we go to the roof..."


    Half an hour later, my sister panted and said that her cheeks were as red as an apple. Tracy helped her with her hair and pinched her little face. "What''s fun on the roof?"


    "The rooftop... You can see the park below... Well, we can continue up there." my sister narrowed her eyes. It was obvious that she was still not satisfied.


    Tracy touched her nose and hesitated. My sister used the same trick again, "take your clothes up. It''s not good."


    Finally, she couldn''t resist my sister Youhuo. Tracy went back with her and put on her clothes. My sister was wearing a very short skirt. They came to the roof of the top floor together.


    The noon sun was very comfortable. Tracy and my sister climbed onto the parapet of the roof, which was very spacious, and there was a protective platform under the parapet.


    Tracy opened the beer she brought and handed it to my sister. She also opened a can for herself. "Cheers, the scenery here is really good."


    "Of course, Lindsay and I often come up and sit down, especially in the evening. Here we can see the commercial street and the Central Park." my sister pointed to the distance, "I like this feeling very much. The whole city seems to be under my feet."


    With that, my sister poured a mouthful of beer, and Tracy smiled and drank with her.


    "You got the script for escape from clone island."


    "Yes, I haven''t had a chance to thank you."


    "No, I can do it with your conditions. I just helped a little. By the way, I''ve informed you of the time to start shooting."


    "Well, it started in March. Just in time, I have a film that ends about March. It''s a small guest role. My agent helped me get an interview for a project called fatal magic. I''m still considering whether to go."


    Scarlett''s career is becoming more and more popular because of her excellent performance in lost in Tokyo.


    However, Tracy is still worried about the impact of escape from clone island on her.


    The defeat of escape from clone island not only had a great impact on DreamWorks, but also on Scarlett, which was a great blow to her career.


    Because of the failure of this big production, my sister''s previous advantages were exhausted. In the next few years, she took off again with some romantic comedies and iron man.


    "Deadly magic" is directed by Christopher Nolan, isn''t it? "Tracy asked subconsciously with another impression of the film.


    Scarlett nodded when she heard Tracy''s question. "Yes, director Nolan''s work. I heard that Hugh Jackman has been determined to join."


    "Hugh Jackman?" Uncle wolf''s name is still very loud. Tracy said: "such a good opportunity can''t be missed. The works directed by Nolan are very popular with those old academic men."


    Tracy reminded me that Christopher Nolan, the great director, really didn''t have bad films. He is also a favorite director of major Hollywood producers. His works not only have box office, but also are favored by Oscars.


    To be honest, Tracy will never miss the opportunity to cooperate.


    "I know, honey. I also want to work with director Nolan, but..."


    "But what? Schedule problem?" Tracy asked immediately when she saw my sister''s tangled face.


    "It''s not because of you, you don''t remember the script you wrote for me," Scarlett reached out and pinched the soft meat around Tracy''s waist, pouting.


    "Er... How could I forget. The inspiration for super body is tailor-made for you. This is also my first science fiction work, and I have asked people to start preparing."


    Tracy looked at my sister affectionately and kissed her on the face. "The heroine of super body must keep it for you. When you have time, we''ll start shooting."


    "Well... I''d love to cooperate with you. If I take" deadly magic "and" escape from clone island ", my schedule will be scheduled to the next year."


    "It doesn''t matter, fool. I''m in charge of my project and can start at any time. Other projects won''t wait for you. It''s better to seize the opportunity." Tracy put her in her arms. What else does my sister have to say? Tracy immediately changed the topic. "By the way, I went back to grandma at Christmas. She actually knows you."


    "Ah? Your grandmother, she knows me?"


    "Yes, she pays attention to my gossip."


    "Cluck... Your grandmother cares about you very much. By the way, what did the old man say about me?"


    "Hey, grandma said you... Big chest... Big x, can have a big fat boy."

 Chapter 266

    Morning, January 5, 2004.


    Tracy was doing morning exercises in the park in black and white sportswear as usual. He has lived here for a week. His work and rest habits are still the same as before. He gets up early in the morning and then goes to morning exercise to maintain a certain amount of exercise.


    However, in the past, whether in Beverly Hills or Marbury, there was a gym at home. Without this condition, I can only run in the park downstairs in the morning.


    A few days ago, his big star suddenly appeared here, which will attract many people to watch. However, these days, we have gradually become used to it. When we see him running, we can at most say hello to him kindly.


    Tracy Ben is not Gao Leng''s character. When someone greets him, he will respond with a smile.


    Among the people who greeted him, in addition to some residents living nearby, there were some paparazzi who came to hear the wind.


    They don''t respect Tracy''s privacy like ordinary people. There are not a few people taking pictures in the dark. What''s more, they come up directly to interview, which makes Tracy very upset.


    When there were many paparazzi, Tracy simply went back early. That''s why Tracy would rather use a treadmill at home than go out.


    It''s a nice day today. The temperature is about 20 degrees. The sun in the morning is very comfortable.


    After Tracy ran around the park for two or three times, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He found a bench and sat down. He took a towel from Renault''s hand and wiped his sweat. Then he unscrewed a bottle of water, took a sip and leaned against the bench.


    "Boss, do you need me to kick them out?"


    There are several sneaky figures not far away. You don''t have to guess that they are paparazzi. Renault glanced at them and asked Tracy softly.


    "No, they can take pictures if they want." Tracy was in a good mood today, smiling and shaking her head.


    Today, these dogs are quite interesting. They don''t always follow him or pretend to be morning exercisers. They come to interview him when they say hello. Tracy doesn''t care about them.


    These paparazzi are also familiar with Tracy''s character. They are much more cautious than a few days ago and do not rashly approach Tracy.


    I''m afraid that as soon as I get close to Tracy, I will be expelled by some giant men around him. Not only did they have no chance to ask questions, but the other party left and didn''t even have a chance to take pictures.


    Although there was no chance to ask Tracy what he wanted, there were always photos to hand in.


    Although Tracy is very low-key these days, he is still popular with small flow of fresh meat, and readers are still very good sellers.


    After resting on the bench for more than ten minutes, Tracy got up and stretched himself ready to go back.


    Not far from him, two or three paparazzi finally couldn''t help leaning over. Renault was always on guard against them. Seeing them approaching this way, he immediately winked at buck and Duke nearby.


    "Boss, let''s go first. Buck and Duke will take care of it," Renault said to his boss.


    Tracy saw some paparazzi coming to be stopped by buck and waved his hand and said, "let them come. I''m in a good mood today."


    With that, Tracy walked past Renault. Buck and Duke were ordered to get out of the way.


    The paparazzi who were blocked took out their recording pens excitedly and trotted to Tracy. When they were about to get in front of Tracy, the giant heita Renault suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of them.


    It''s the big black man and the black faced God.


    Several close paparazzi saw Renault''s figure, their hearts were filled with disgust and looked at each other.


    Renault has always been around Tracy. He is invisible. He is famous in their circle and a star in the bodyguard industry. However, Renault''s reputation is not good. He is notoriously difficult and violent and is not polite to them at all.


    The paparazzi watched the expressionless Renault step back subconsciously, and saw Renault speak in a deep voice.


    "My boss doesn''t like others to be too close to him. Please keep a safe distance."


    Since Tracy was attacked in Venice, Renault and others no longer dare to relax their vigilance. Whenever strangers approach their boss, they will keep them out of the safe range.


    Tracy behind him patted him on the shoulder, motioned Renault not to be so nervous, and then said to the paparazzi, "I''m in a good mood today. Ask me if you have any questions."


    "Tracy, do you live nearby? I can see you running here in the morning these days." a paparazzi couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Tracy, someone saw you and Scarlett Johnson in the nearby department store the other day. What''s your relationship with Scarlett? Are you living together?"


    The paparazzi seemed to get some news. The question was very sharp. He stared at Tracy with bright eyes and waited for him to answer.


    "Tracy, someone said that you were there the day Lindsay Lohan drank and kissed passers-by in the street..."


    What''s this? How does it have anything to do with Lindsay Lohan.


    Tracy''s face immediately sank. "I wasn''t there. I don''t know Lindsay Lohan."


    "Tracy, you know Lindsay Lohan. Can you tell me about your relationship and how you know each other? It was not long ago that you and her


    Tracy knew that as soon as he opened his mouth, the other party would ask endlessly. He closed his mouth and looked at the other party with a smile. The paparazzi was so angry when he saw it that he swallowed the words behind him.


    His problem not only attracted Tracy''s dissatisfaction, but also caused the dissatisfaction of people around him. As we all know, the Lindsay Lohan incident has nothing to do with Tracy. Why pull it on him.


    "Tracy, can you tell me about you and Scarlett?" the paparazzi who asked this question immediately asked, which alleviated the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Tracy suddenly felt that it was a wrong decision to accept the interview, but now it''s used by them, which also suppresses his mood.


    If dealing with paparazzi and using them, Tracy would have been familiar with them.


    He smiled and said, "first of all, I''m just staying here for a few days. Secondly, Scarlett and I are good friends. We will cooperate soon. Don''t guess."


    Tracy paused, glanced at the crowd, waited for them to ask questions, and said, "by the way, you should be more interested in me. Don''t you want to know what I''ve been doing lately?"


    "Hehe, everyone knows that you''re making a movie recently, and you''re still playing husband and wife with Nicole. Are you and Nicole..."


    "No, no, no, you guessed wrong. Making movies is just my hobby. If you pay attention to Blizzard Entertainment recently, you should know that they have produced a great online game."


    "Online games? Tracy, you''re interested in online games."


    "Of course, I''m a loyal player of blizzard. The online game world of Warcraft developed by them will be tested today, and I''ll join in. World of Warcraft follows the consistent style of Warcraft, and it will bring you a different experience. I''ll release specific information on my blog. Well, everyone, that''s it today."

 Chapter 267

    "Tracy, are you and Scarlett just friends?"


    "Tracy, there is a film on today. I heard that you and Mr. Douglas are shooting together. Will you go to the premiere?"


    "Yes, Tracy, can you tell me about your new film? Everyone is very interested."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Tracy finished the news of the online public beta of world of Warcraft. The goal has been achieved. He turned and left.


    The paparazzi didn''t react for a while. When they reacted, Tracy had gone far. Some unwilling paparazzi caught up two or three steps, but buck and Duke, the strong white man, stopped them.


    The film they mentioned was the peach secret jointly invested by Tracy and Douglas. They had done a lot of publicity in the early stage, but Tracy didn''t help with the publicity.


    Coincidentally, the film was released on the same day as the national public beta of world of Warcraft. Compared with the film, in Tracy''s heart, the launch of world of Warcraft is more important.


    Tracy hasn''t appeared in public for a long time. At this time, he just took this opportunity to return to the public view and publicize world of Warcraft.


    He has nearly 80% of the shares of Blizzard Entertainment. Whether world of Warcraft can succeed is closely related to his money bag.


    Of course, Tracy witnessed the glory of Warcraft in his previous life and was not worried that it would fail. But the icing on the cake. Why not do such a simple thing.


    Money... Tracy seemed to see a lot of dollars coming to him. How much money does world of Warcraft attract? Just look at the data.


    Its peak was in 2008, with more than 11 million active payers worldwide. Some data fell in the next few years, but in 12 years, it returned to 10 million people. China alone claims to have five million Warcraft armies, with the highest number of people online at the same time breaking one million.


    World of Warcraft, a classic epic online game, is slowly overtaken by other games in future generations, but its status is unshakable. In the decade of Warcraft, in 2014, the global registered account has exceeded 100 million.


    Later, Blizzard released some expansion films one after another, and then nostalgic clothes. The old players of Warcraft returned again. For more than ten years, world of Warcraft has ups and downs. Its peak may have passed, but its spirit will always remain in the hearts of players.


    Tracy is a veteran player of world of Warcraft. He has experienced the golden age of the 60s, 70s and 80s of Chinese national service. This game has accompanied him through the best youth.


    "For the sake of the tribe, blood and glory, the tribe will never be a slave... For the sake of alliance, light and faith, may the holy light be with you... So tangled, playing with the tribe or alliance." Tracy muttered on the way back, and then looked up at Renault.


    "Renault, you say it''s good to play that camp."


    "Er... Boss, we all listen to you. However, except Kyle and Bruce, we haven''t been in contact with games..." Renault scratched his head in embarrassment, which is different from the ferocious state just now. It''s really cute to see his embarrassment.


    Well, he''s not really cute.


    Renault really has a headache. He is really not good at games. If you let him play with a gun or something, he can play games. God, it''s better to let him die.


    Recently, I''ve been listening to the boss talk about the camp, race, occupation and the background story of world of Warcraft. Renault''s head is big, let alone play.


    Fortunately, the boss only needs four people for the time being. He doesn''t have to play games with the boss all the time.


    "Listen to me? What kind of character style do you like? The alliance includes humans, dwarves, dwarves and night elves. The tribes include undead, ORC, Tauren and Troll..."


    "Er, boss, this... That..." Renault really didn''t know how to answer the boss''s questions. He just listened to Tracy all the time and didn''t understand it.


    "OK, OK. I''m not hard for you. You''re a game idiot. Go back and talk about it. We''re studying." Tracy said impatiently, but his expression really couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes.


    Tracy walked on, and Renault followed him with a flattering smile. Followed by the paparazzi, who could only stop under the obstruction of Buck and Duke.


    "Damn it, he''s using us again."


    "Come on, man, it''s not once or twice. Aren''t you used to it?"


    "Yes, it''s good that Tracy can answer questions. It doesn''t matter to be used by him. At least there are content reports."


    "Well, he obviously borrowed our mouth to help him advertise. I heard that Blizzard Entertainment has something to do with him."


    "So what? Can''t you write? Or he gave you more popular content alone. Don''t dream. It''s better to have content to write than not. Tracy still takes good care of US journalists. He told us his new hobbies. Unexpectedly, he is also a game lover."


    "Yes. I didn''t expect it. I''m also a fan of blizzard. I''ve paid attention to the world of Warcraft for a long time. Today''s public beta, I just went to buy a CD. By the way... Damn it, I forgot such an important thing."


    "What''s the matter, man?"


    "Today Blizzard distributed 50000 CDKs for free and experienced 15 days for free..."


    "There is such a good thing... What are you waiting for? It should be too late now..."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    At this time, Tracy has returned to the widowed sister''s apartment and sat in front of the computer. He doesn''t know that there are loyal fans of blizzard in those paparazzi just now. If he knows, he may talk more with that paparazzi.


    Put a CD into the CD-ROM drive and install it much faster than on the Internet.


    The expansion of the public beta content is only open to level 30. The official expansion will not be opened until a month later, and the level will be raised to level 45.


    Tracy directly asked for five accounts and played with several bodyguards. This game is fun for many people to play together. They can do tasks together and then copy together.


    As a veteran player, Tracy still knows the charging mode of world of Warcraft, nothing more than point cards and monthly cards.


    Well, his charging model for world of Warcraft is still in his impression of the previous world.


    In fact, the charging mode of Meidi is much more complex than that of Huaxia. In China, you only need a CDK to play. You can buy a 30 yuan point card as a gift.


    In Meidi, you need to pay for the game first, and then buy a CDK for $19.9 for a free trial for one month. Then, when the expansion is upgraded, you also need to buy the buyout right, and then buy the expansion endlessly.


    In addition to Huaxia, Europe and the United States basically adopt the payment mode of expansion film purchase + monthly card.


    Chinese players are really happy. They can download games for free on the official website, and then update them infinitely for free. The point card and monthly card are also cheap. European and American players are much more bitter. The consumption of this series is several times higher than that of Chinese players.

 Chapter 268

    Tracy installed world of Warcraft and was about to establish an account when Rosie called.


    Tracy looked at his cell phone and answered, "Rosie, what''s up?"


    "Boss... Boss..." Rosie''s voice across the room was a little excited, with a tremor. "50000... Were robbed."


    "What?"


    "Fifty thousand CDKs... Boss, the fifty thousand you distributed free of charge." Rosie repressed her excitement and said again.


    Tracy opened her eyes slightly and was stunned for a moment. "So fast......" Tracy subconsciously looked at the time. It''s not ten o''clock yet.


    The game was officially tested today, and the CDK was released at 8 a.m. In other words, 50000 CDKs were robbed in less than two hours.


    Tracy didn''t expect these players to be so crazy. Although this batch of CDKs are distributed free of charge, it is a little too fast. He really belittles the appeal of Blizzard Entertainment.


    The service will be officially opened at 12:00, and four servers will be opened at one time. At the thought of 50000 people pouring into the game at once, Tracy couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit.


    It''s strange that so many people enter the game.


    "Boss..."


    "Oh, Rosie, I hear you." Rosie''s voice rang again on the phone, and Tracy responded.


    "Rosie, let them sell CDK normally, and then tell me the sales data every night. By the way, in half a month, send another monthly card, um... Order 50000."


    Tracy thought, made a decision and said to Rossi. Free monthly cards are probably what these players want to see most. After all, a monthly card costs $14.99, which is not cheap.


    Rosie is responsible for contacting Blizzard Entertainment for Tracy. Rosie will convey some decisions he has made. These free small benefits are not meant to say hello to the senior management of blizzard.


    Blizzard Entertainment is a gold lettered signboard, and Tracy''s is also a human advertisement. They can publicize the game for free. The top management of Blizzard steals music. He can give benefits whatever he wants. Besides, Tracy is still a major shareholder. He can decide such a small matter.


    After explaining to Rossi, Tracy was ready to create an account. After thinking for a long time, he finally chose the tribal camp. In the previous life, both his camps had numbers, but most of them were playing League numbers. In this life, let''s mix tribes.


    The choice of camp was good, followed by race. Tracy chose the undead without hesitation. There is no special reason. The mount of the dead is handsome. He has coveted the dead horse for a long time.


    The characters of Meifu and Guofu are slightly different, especially the undead.


    When World of Warcraft entered China, many characters were modified, and the most undead changed. The undead themselves are a skeleton. The national costume make complaints about the meat on the bone shelves.


    The American clothing undead family has maintained the original design, which is much more fierce than the national clothing in terms of momentum. A little carrion hangs on the frightening skeleton, and the cheekbones and teeth on the face are exposed. Tut Tut, is this the dead.


    "Play a female role... The name is Lilei..." Tracy established an account and chose a profession. She is a mage.


    Mage profession is his most familiar profession. His skills and talents are buried in the bottom of his heart and never forgotten. Another advantage of playing this profession is that he can provide for himself without worrying about water and bread.


    After level 20, you can learn the portal in the main city. At that time, you can save the furnace stone. It''s not too convenient.


    Renault and buck were asked by Tracy to study behind him. They looked at each other silently when their boss established an account.


    "The boss built a female horn." Renault winked at buck.


    "I see, the dead girl, her name is Lily..." baknunu said, pointing to the screen.


    "The boss likes it. Shall we cooperate with the boss?"


    "It depends, if the boss needs it..."


    The two men communicated silently throughout the whole process, either winking or signing. These words are really hard to make complaints about, after all, they are their own boss.


    If Tracy knew these two idiots and regarded Li Lei as lily, she would spit blood angrily.


    The service was officially opened at 12 o''clock. Tracy went to the kitchen to get a can of beer, and then looked at the strategy on the official website. He hasn''t touched the game for a long time. It''s strange just by memory.


    While reading the strategy, Tracy took out his mobile phone and called several people who had a good relationship.


    "Joe, man... Busy? The world of Warcraft I told you last time was open today... Yes... Yes, I can play. Go and register a number... It doesn''t matter. I''ll have fun when I have time... You tell Chris, I won''t call him, and I''ll inform Max and sting."


    Of course, the more people play world of Warcraft, the better. Tracy first thought of his bad friends. These little partners of classmates and roommates are usually busy for his company. In addition to work, there are fewer and fewer exchanges. They just take this opportunity to consolidate their friendship.


    "Mark, you must spare some time... This is my order, right... You can''t play without playing. Sting, Joe and I are playing. How can we lose you? You''re not the only one on Facebook. It''s necessary to relax properly... Don''t tell me about the two bastards of the winklevos brothers. He actually called the others of the Brotherhood to play the alliance. Damn it, they stood against us Noodles... OK, I''ll wait for you. "


    Convinced mark Tracy to be happy, and then called several friends in the circle. Including Wen Ziren, little plum, Matt Damon, tobe Maguire and so on.


    They are not too interested in the game, but they still want to give Tracy a face. Tracy''s idea is very simple. These are all popular students in Hollywood. Casually mentioning world of Warcraft is a good publicity.


    "It seems like a good idea to set up a star guild and a star team," Tracy muttered and called out again. This time it was a woman who had no clear relationship with him.


    Well, his women are less interested in online games. The most important thing is that no one has as much free time as he does. The schedule is not available, and there is still time to play games.


    Obviously, I''m afraid the team''s idea will fail. His mobilization was regarded as not doing business.


    "Well, these people, when making money, must know how to enjoy life." Tracey simply can not make complaints about it. This time has reached twelve points. Tracey has quickly entered the game, and on the other side, he has seen a dark town.


    Tirisfa woodland, knell Town, once the center of Lordaeron, is also a beautiful place with undulating mountains and golden pastures. When the human kingdom fell in the scourge of the dead, this green land became a dangerous wasteland, which could hardly maintain the existence of residual life.

 Chapter 269

    PS: Congratulations LPL, congratulations Ig. After waiting for seven years, I finally won the championship. Ig is awesome. I''m so happy to drink with my friends outside today. Rest assured, the update will not fall. Thank you for your support and support for the genuine version.


    Taylor''s father was obviously hostile, and Tracy''s extended right hand was frozen in the air, which was somewhat embarrassing.


    Tracy''s smile was a little unnatural. When I swept aside Taylor, I saw her secretly covering her mouth and smiling. Her big blue eyes blinked at him, as if they were reading his jokes.


    What did the little girl say to her father? Come up and give me a blow.


    At the first meeting, Mr. Swift''s unfriendly attitude, coupled with Taylor''s proud appearance, Tracy immediately thought that the little girl must have said nothing good in the middle.


    I''ve signed all the contracts and still want to take advantage of me. That''s a good abacus.


    Tracy sneered and smiled at Taylor''s father, saying nothing.


    Mr. Swift was very upset when Tracy looked at him. Didn''t Taylor say he was easy to talk.


    He muttered, subconsciously glancing at his daughter. Taylor was a little stunned and didn''t give his father any hint. The scene was quiet all of a sudden.


    Tracy''s unusual behavior was unexpected to Taylor, but George present knew what had happened to his boss.


    The boss doesn''t eat hard, he forgot to remind them. George smiled bitterly and came out at once.


    "Mr. swift, our boss and our company are very optimistic about Taylor''s talent..."


    George broke the awkward atmosphere. Mr. swift reached out and shook Tracy''s hand. His tone softened and explained:


    "I know, George... You should understand my feeling of being a father. Taylor is leaving home when she is young."


    "Of course we understand that Taylor will get the best care here."


    Tracy kept smiling. He didn''t speak. It was George who eased the atmosphere.


    Mr. swift glanced at Tracy with an awkward expression.


    He came to Tracy, the Lord, and made such a gesture to tell Tracy that I was supporting my daughter.


    As soon as he came up, he threatened Tracy and wanted Tracy to give him the attitude he wanted. However, Tracy didn''t give him any response. He felt very uncomfortable when he punched cotton directly.


    The posture was full and the momentum came out, but he hung himself in mid air. Fortunately, George gave him the steps, or he really couldn''t get down.


    Tracy went straight to the head of the conference table, sat down and told George, "George asked someone to bring three cups of coffee."


    "Taylor, Mr. swift, how about a cup of coffee? The coffee here is good," Tracy said politely to their father and daughter after telling George.


    Just like a master''s gesture, although the tone is gentle, they can''t refuse. George went out, and Taylor and his father sat next to Tracy.


    Mr. swift nodded uneasily. Taylor pouted unhappily and glared at Tracy.


    Tracy''s mouth rose and turned a blind eye to Taylor''s small expression. He knew he didn''t give her face and made her unhappy.


    "Is Mr. swift ready to leave Los Angeles?" Tracy asked faintly after a moment of silence.


    "Yes, I''m going back tomorrow. I still have a job. I can''t stay with Taylor all the time."


    "Well, Mr. swift, I know what you''re worried about. But don''t worry, George has promised just now that he will take good care of Taylor, and I''ll often come and have a look." Tracy said and glanced at Taylor. "Taylor''s talent is very good, and she will be the key training object of the company."


    If you hold your airs, you still have to give each other a reassurance.


    Taylor''s father was relieved when he heard Tracy''s words. He was really worried because Tracy''s previous promises had expired because of his behavior just now.


    After all, he has signed a contract, and the fate of his daughter in the next few years is in each other''s hands. Just now, I don''t know how. I was encouraged by my daughter. Now I regret it.


    "I believe in your sincerity, Li. However, I know that there is another creative female singer in your company. Your company has not been established for a long time. Can you take care of resources." Taylor''s father first affirmed Tracy''s sincerity, and then asked with worry.


    "Hehe, since you know Katie, you should know about her. She and Taylor are equally talented, but their musical styles are different. They both have their own characteristics and strengths. You should know your daughter. She is gifted in country music, and we will focus on cultivating her in this regard." Tracy said, tapping her finger on the table, "The registered capital of pineapple record is 50 million, and more investment will be made in the future. It is expected to total 100 million. Our existing resources are more than enough to cultivate two new people. In addition, you can pay attention to the news soon. Our pineapple record will make great moves. Then you will know our strength."


    Tracy smiled with confidence and confidence. Don''t talk too much nonsense. Tracy just told him I had money.


    50 million... 100 million


    Taylor''s father heard the number and swallowed a mouthful of spit subconsciously. This huge figure shocked him, a middle-class person in the United States and the Empire.


    "I really underestimated your strength. I began to think that this record company was just your toy..." Mr. swift said.


    At this time, Tracy''s cell phone rang. Tracy took out her cell phone and saw that it was Morgan''s phone. "Sorry, Mr. swift, I''ll answer the phone."


    Tracy said sorry to them and went out with his cell phone. George came back. Tracy said hello to George and answered the phone.


    "Hi... Morgan... I miss you too, baby... Are you coming to Los Angeles? That''s great. When you arrive, I''ll pick you up myself."


    Tracy just went out, Taylor''s father rubbed some tight facial muscles, and then patted Taylor''s small head angrily: "didn''t you say he spoke well, your father lost me this time."


    "Hum... He did it on purpose. He pretended. You don''t know how much he liked me when he saw me." Taylor said unconvinced.


    Taylor is also a little confused. Her outspoken character can be tolerated by each other. How can her father take off his shelf be counterproductive.


    "Pretend?" Taylor''s father smiled bitterly. "He can''t pretend his momentum. I''m almost overwhelmed by him. After all, he is a billionaire. Although he is young, his momentum is not inferior to anyone."


    "Is it so exaggerated? Why do I think he''s easy to bully."


    Taylor tooted his mouth, and her father smoked at the corner of his mouth to bully him.


    But looking at Taylor, the other party seems to indulge his daughter. It can''t be. Do you have any other ideas.

 Chapter 270

    Morgan was Tracy''s first woman and had a special meaning in his heart. How to say, Tracy, no matter how many women there are, there will always be her place around her.


    Morgan is also the most obedient woman around him. Although they have been together less and separated more in the past year, they have little emotional impact. Morgan has been deeply poisoned. She has always regarded Tracy as her master and has never changed.


    Tracy likes this little girl Nu, too. Without him, Morgan is so good that others can''t satisfy him. Morgan can satisfy him.


    "Next week, she will go to New York to shoot a set of covers, and then come to Los Angeles... Hey, I have to prepare well." Tracy hung up the phone and smiled back when Morgan said.


    I''ve figured out how to meet his little girl nu. I''ll meet again after a long separation. With Morgan''s temperament, I''m sure I won''t give up.


    Tracy has mentioned several times that Morgan should settle in Los Angeles. However, Morgan, whose career is on the rise, rejected his proposal.


    Although she wanted to stay with Tracy, she didn''t want to live in captivity so early. She is still young and she still has many goals to achieve. At least, she hasn''t got the wings on her back yet.


    Carrying angel wings is not only her wish, but also Tracy''s wish.


    With Tracy''s help at the beginning of last year, Morgan''s work was not only more and more, but also favored by Weimi. This year, only when she boarded Weimi''s T platform, her career was really taking off.


    Back in the small meeting room, Tracy naturally sat in the chair and took a sip of coffee.


    When he looked up, he found something wrong with the atmosphere in the conference room. He subconsciously touched his face, "Why are you looking at me? There''s something dirty on my face?"


    Tracy asked, glancing at Taylor and her father and George.


    The three men stared at him when he entered the conference room. He was very uncomfortable.


    "Tracy, what are you happy about? You''re smiling so happily." Tyler opened his mouth first, and George nodded in agreement.


    Taylor''s father had a different idea. After listening to Taylor so much, he always felt that Tracy seemed to have some attempt on his daughter.


    "Hehe, is it that obvious?" Tracy pinched his chin and looked at Taylor.


    He was thinking about Morgan just now. He really didn''t notice his expression.


    "You just laughed obscene."


    "Er... Cough." Tracy coughed and drank another sip of coffee.


    "By the way, Mr. swift, do you have any opinions on Taylor''s development? We will respect your parents'' opinions. After all, Taylor is still young. We''d better discuss the plan for Taylor together."


    Tracy looked up and suddenly said to Taylor''s father, automatically ignoring Taylor''s problem.


    Taylor frowned a little unhappy. Her father was stunned, "can I participate?"


    "Just know to change the subject." Taylor murmured discontentedly, in a very low voice, which still reached Tracy''s ear, but he pretended not to hear it and just glanced at her with his remaining light.


    Then he answered Taylor''s father''s question: "of course, you can give us some suggestions. We will adopt good suggestions."


    "I really haven''t thought about this. Taylor is suitable for country music. She also likes country music. I hope she will become a traditional country music singer. But she is still young. We hope she will finish high school at least."


    "Don''t worry about that. George has arranged the school," Tracy said, looking at Taylor. "I heard her grades are good."


    "Yes, Taylor''s learning ability is very strong."


    "Hum, I''m a genius. I got an a in all my subjects."


    Mr. swift looked lovingly at his daughter, and Taylor raised his chin proudly.


    Tracy smiled and said nothing. He had learned about Taylor in his previous life. This little country Diva not only had unparalleled musical talent, but also was very good at learning. She completed more than two years of courses in only one year and obtained a high school diploma.


    If she were just an ordinary girl, she would probably be admitted to a good university. When it comes to college, Tracy''s troubles come again. He didn''t go back to Boston last semester. The school has sent a notice asking him to go back for a make-up exam.


    "Don''t you believe me? I can show you my report card." Tracy didn''t say anything. Taylor was a little unhappy. She was waiting for Tracy to praise her.


    "No, no, I believe you. You have always been a smart girl in my eyes."


    Tracy''s praise made her very useful. The corners of Taylor''s mouth rose slightly and smiled proudly. Tracy lost her smile. She''s really a child. She likes to be praised by others.


    "Taylor''s style of country music is right, but I don''t want her to be just a simple country singer." Tracy pulled the topic back to the original topic.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean, Lee." after listening to Tracy, Mr. swift doubted.


    "George, didn''t you tell Mr. swift about our plan?" Tracy turned to George and George shook his head. "We haven''t taken out our plan yet. Taylor is also studying now."


    "Oh, let me explain it briefly, Mr. swift." Tracy looked serious and said: "I am optimistic about Taylor, first because of her talent, second because of her temperament. She has a sweet shape and maintains a pure nature. I believe that many fans will like her. I don''t want her to be limited by the positioning of country music singers. I hope she will become a pop idol.


    She will become a very good country singer, which is undeniable. It is her advantage, but it may also become her constraint in the future. I don''t think she wants her to be locked up in this field, right, Taylor. "


    Tracy said and suddenly asked Taylor. Taylor didn''t quite understand Tracy''s meaning. "I don''t know... I''m only good at country music."


    Taylor scratched her head. Tracy''s question was really difficult for her. She was still a little vague about positioning. She only knew what she was good at.


    "Hehe... Well, in short, I positioned her as a pop idol among country singers. I will create a perfect team for her and package her from head to toe. I will make her the most unique country singer. As soon as she appears, everyone will be attracted by her. I want her to set off a youth storm among young people..." Tracy danced and described the future he designed for Taylor, and became more and more excited.

 Chapter 271

    "What do you think of me?"


    "Hey, Katie, don''t touch my mouse. I''m making a copy... Don''t grab my arm. I''m killing monsters. I''ll kill this boss right away."


    Tracy''s arm was dragged by Katie. Tracy could only barely control the mouse position, and then madly lit the ice arrow.


    A cold light hit the mermaid boss mutanus, and only the boss''s blood volume was getting lower and lower. In the end, Tracy carefully controlled the hatred. The boss was glowing red. It was obvious that he was going to ot. Tracy had to stop output until the boss arrived.


    "Don''t even touch me to touch the body... Your hands are too dark." Tracy quickly sent a team message when he saw the boss fall.


    The dead thief who just wanted to touch the body stood still.


    The thief player is Kyle, one of Tracy''s five King Kong. He is now level 20, two levels higher than Tracy. The copy they put down today is called wailing cave. No one who has played Warcraft knows this copy.


    This copy is too classic. It is a must for tribal players at level 20 or so. There are eight bosses in it. The transition equipment of various professions comes out in it. After graduation in wailing cave, they come out in blue.


    Mutanus is the fifth boss. The first four bosses have produced a lot of leather armor and plate armor. Tracy is going crazy. This boss will not be touched by those people with black hands.


    "Tracy, you have designed the future for Taylor, didn''t you think about it for me." watching Tracy concentrate on playing games and ignore herself, sister fruit felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Katie, you are as important as Taylor in my heart." Tracy is still staring at the computer, but doesn''t forget to comfort the fruit sister around her.


    He really made trouble for himself. The day before yesterday, Tracy described Taylor''s future in front of Taylor and her father.


    His goal was achieved. Taylor''s father left Los Angeles contentedly without any doubt. But little Taylor floated up. For the first time, she relayed Tracy''s words to Katie.


    Children just like to show off, especially in front of girls of the same age. Katie is her friend and her competitor in the company. Of course, she has become the object of her show off.


    Envy me, envy me, hey hey.


    This may be Taylor''s heart at that time. Of course, her goal was achieved.


    Proud Katie, how can a 14-year-old child be allowed to compare her. In front of Taylor, Katie can maintain her demeanor and congratulate each other.


    But privately... Uh, Tracy suffered.


    That night, Tracy''s private number was bombed by Katie''s SMS and phone. At midnight, the phone was still ringing, so Tracy had to turn off the phone.


    The next day I gave Katie a reply, and the other party stopped a lot, but they were still asking Tracy for her positioning.


    Tracy couldn''t cry or laugh. He had already thought about Katie''s positioning in his heart, but he hadn''t told her yet.


    Inspired by Taylor, Tracy came to their apartment today.


    Tracy really regretted letting Taylor and Katie live together. Taylor, which is easy to cause trouble, is really a trouble.


    "Equally important? Why didn''t I feel it? I think you care more about Taylor." Katie whispered wrongfully, and the fullness rubbed against Tracy''s arm like a spoiled child.


    "Katie, you''re jealous of me, aren''t you? I knew it. Cluck... Tracy certainly likes me better. Who calls me so excellent." I don''t know when Taylor appeared behind them.


    Her voice came from behind, startled Katie and immediately released Tracy''s arm.


    Tracy felt a light on his arm and immediately moved his wrist to control the mouse to click the boss''s body. As soon as the mouse arrow touched the body, two pieces of equipment jumped out.


    "Yes... Yes... I knew my hands would never be black, ha ha ha." Tracy turned to Katie with a smile. "You are my goddess of luck... Katie."


    Tracy owes her good luck to Katie''s milking him just now.


    The two pieces of blue equipment, the ring of the abyss and the sticky shoulder pad, the ring plus intellectual spirit, and the cloth armor shoulder plus mana recovery, are all what he needs.


    Tracy did not care about other cloth classes, but directly assigned them to himself.


    Tracy smiled happily. Katie couldn''t laugh. She glanced at Taylor behind her and said, "he prefers games. He has been playing games for nearly two hours from here to now."


    "Er......" Tracy was a little embarrassed. The next copy was agreed in advance. He really forgot to consider the feelings of the two girls.


    "Kyle, find someone to go to my number, continue to copy, and then help me practice level. When I go to the next level, the level will surpass you." Tracy quickly sent a text in the team, and then quit the game.


    "Tracy, this game seems good. I want to play it too." at this time, Taylor came up to him.


    She was still young and her nerves were much bigger than Katie''s. she didn''t recognize the meaning of what Katie had just said. That thing between men and women is not as sensitive to her as Katie.


    Although Tracy is also her favorite type and she appreciates Tracy''s talent, she is not as obsessed with Tracy as Katie.


    "Do you want to play? Yes, I''ll get you a number."


    "I want to play too," Katie said in a low voice, unwilling to fall behind.


    Although she doesn''t like playing games very much, she will never lag behind Taylor.


    "You want to play, too. Well, I''ll help you," Tracy said to her with a smile.


    On second thought, "what race and occupation will you play?"


    "I want a career with great PK."


    "I don''t care."


    Taylor and Katie said one after another.


    Tracy touched his chin, glanced at them, and fixed his eyes on the upper body of the fruit Festival.


    "Katie, how about playing a Minotaur shaman."


    "I can''t do anything. You have to teach me."


    Tracy nodded, looked at Taylor again and said, "so you play a Tauren warrior?"


    "Are soldiers fun? What''s the use?"


    "Of course, soldiers can pull monsters and protect my output. Katie''s shaman can milk me..."


    Tracy''s eyes lit up and licked her lips. While talking, her eyes glanced at the majestic upper body of sister fruit.


    Katie bent down in front of his eyes, as if she understood Tracy''s words.


    "Tell me what I''m going to do."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. First, let''s talk about my positioning for you. I hope you will become a fashion leading pop singer in the future..."


    "No, I just want to know how you want me to milk you."

 Chapter 272

    Boom, boom


    The car kept speeding up and brought up the dust on the ground. Tracy sitting in the car, with toad glasses and a scarf around his neck, covered his mouth and nose, and was completely free from the impression of wind and sand.


    He turned the steering wheel and drove the car next to the crew. Then, he made an emergency stop and turned the corner and stopped steadily. The jeep behind him was still a long way from him and stopped next to him about ten seconds later.


    "Tracy, for the next set of shots, let''s take the side. You can slow down a bit," the photographer on the jeep warned.


    Tracy took off his helmet, took off the yellow cap inside, patted the dust on it, then put on the cap and helmet again, smiled and made an OK gesture to him, "no problem, you follow me."


    With that, Tracy got on the bus again.


    Doug Riemann, with a video camera, followed Nicole to a nearby hillside, where there was a shabby hut made of wood and iron.


    There are all kinds of high-end instruments. On the display screen of a computer, the GPS positioning system of the region is displayed, and the general picture of the whole region is above.


    Nicole sat among these instruments with a high-power telescope in her hand. The camera had been placed. After the director shouted to start, Nicole immediately entered the state.


    Although the couple fell in love with each other and killed each other with big firepower weapons, in fact, they had no opponent at all and took their own films.


    Nicole is basically acting against the air. This is the time to show her acting skills.


    Compared with acting on green cloth in the studio, it''s Pediatrics here. So many objects are in front of her. Nicole just needs to follow the script.


    Nicole stood outside the hut with a high-power telescope, then returned to the hut and played with the instruments in the house.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Everything is ready and the surrounding explosives are buried."


    "Wow, did you see that?"


    "See, is there a threat to us?"


    "The countdown has begun. Their team has not entered the detonation area yet."


    "A fool broke in and detonated the explosive at any time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Cut, good, ready for the next shot, Nicole, you try your sniper gun." the director said and asked the prop team to take Nicole''s gun.


    Nicole took the sniper gun, skillfully took off the clip, took a look, pressed the clip back, then put the butt of the gun on her shoulder and looked at the sight with one eye.


    At this time, Tracy, who had finished shooting a group of scenes, came here, glanced at the cabin, smiled and said, "your equipment here is really complete. I only have a smaw-d83mm rocket launcher."


    Nicole turned her eyes at him and ignored him. Tracy grinned and shrugged. "Well, don''t bother you to get familiar with the equipment. I''ll go to the director."


    Nicole raised the gun angrily and pointed it at Tracy. "Get out..."


    "Yo... Don''t shoot... Don''t shoot, I''ll go right away."


    Tracy left the hut, went straight to Doug Riemann outside, took a chair and sat next to him.


    Doug Riemann is watching the playback on the monitor and then writing something in the director''s notes.


    "Director, can Mr. and Mrs. Smith finish all the post production by October?"


    When Doug Riemann finished watching the replay, Tracy asked.


    "October?" Doug Riemann frowned and said, "it should be about the same. It''s a little in a hurry. What''s the matter, Tracy, are you in a hurry to schedule it? We agreed to release it at the beginning of next year."


    "It was originally planned to be released next year, but there are always accidents. I''m afraid Mr. and Mrs. Smith will be released in advance."


    "Why, what happened?" Doug Riemann turned to him and asked suspiciously.


    Tracy suddenly said that he would release it a few months in advance, which has disrupted his original plan.


    "A little personal... Well, not all," Tracy said. "Haven''t you paid attention to the media lately?"


    "No."


    "Oh, then you should find some newspapers. Our former hero, Mr. Brad Pitt, is slandering us to elevate him. He is praising his new film twelve Arhats I don''t know whether he meant it or had other purposes. Our public relations department said he was trying to divert attention. You know, his divorce case some time ago made him in a mess. He had to divert the attention of the media. "


    "You mean, he''s using us to divert attention."


    "Yes, not only that, but he also took our project for bundle publicity. Now the media intends to compare the sequel of twelve Arhats with our project."


    "What''s the comparability? They have the reputation of the previous one, and the sequel of this series is bound to sell well, and our project has not been tested by the audience..." Doug Riemann was a little embarrassed when he heard the media compare a sequel with his work.


    "The media like this, you don''t know. Those unscrupulous media like to make gimmicks, and Brad Pitt just took advantage of them."


    "What should we do?"


    "Yes, of course. They''ve scheduled twelve Arhats for October. I''m also going to schedule Mr. and Mrs. Smith for release in October."


    "Do you want to compete with them at the box office?"


    "Yes, tough. Which movie is better, the box office is in charge. Director, do you have confidence to compare with them?"


    "This..." Doug Riemann hesitated, saying that he was a little unsure.


    It''s not that I don''t have enough confidence in my own film, but at the box office. After all, the other party''s project has made a good box office. As long as the sequel is of good quality, a large number of fans will buy it.


    "Director?"


    "Ah? I think we should be more careful."


    "Hehe, anyway, Mr. and Mrs. Smith should finish all the later stages before October. We can discuss the later things together."


    "Well, you''re the investor. You have your word. I''m responsible for making the film well." Doug Riemann was a little helpless. Looking at Tracy, he couldn''t change what he had decided.


    "Don''t look like this, director. I think our" Mr. and Mrs. Smith "will sell well at the box office and should not lose to each other. Besides, what if we lose? If the media want to hype this gimmick, we will help them. Isn''t this a good publicity opportunity?"


    Tracy comforted Doug Riemann, but he had made up his mind to teach him a lesson anyway.

 Chapter 273

    In January, no big blockbuster competed for the box office with peach secret. Peach secret, which was released for two weeks, won nearly 50 million box office, breaking 100 million, which is a matter of time.


    The appeal of Nicole and Douglas should not be underestimated, and this R-rated film has also been sought after by many fans. Most of the media gave positive comments. At present, the freshness of rotten tomatoes is more than 70%, and the score of new potatoes is as high as 8 points.


    Douglas should be the happiest when the box office and word of mouth take off. Although this project has been delayed for ten years, it has succeeded in the end. The publicity of the film is dominated by Douglas. Tracy doesn''t have to worry about anything. Just sit at home and wait for the dividend.


    According to the box office trend of peach secret, the box office in North America is more than 100 million, and the global box office is at least more than 200 million, which is more than enough to recover the cost. Tracy''s amazing film industry invested 30 million, and the final box office profit will be about 10 million.


    The return of 30% is really not low. Although it is not as high as that of chainsaw, it is enough to make most Hollywood companies envy. Don''t forget that the revenue of a film is not only the box office, but also the DVD and peripheral.


    The most dazzling film in January is still the Lord of the rings 3, which was released at the end of December last year. Almost a month after its release, the box office in North America has exceeded 200 million and the global box office has reached 450 million.


    At the same time of the box office harvest, there is good news from the Golden Globe Award. The Oscar voting results have come out, and the Lord of the rings 3 has locked in several important awards.


    This year''s Oscar has nothing to do with Tracy. He can only sit in front of TV and watch the excitement as last year. If you have to have a relationship, it is that several of his women can have a relationship.


    Naomi nominated for Best Actress for "21g". Nicole was the actress of last year and will be the guest of honor this year. Scarlett Johnson, you can attend the award ceremony with lost in Tokyo


    Well, several of his women can go to the award ceremony, but Tracy can''t get in if he wants to rub the red carpet. He didn''t nominate an Oscar for any project, and his "Sicily" was rejected.


    After watching the voting results, Tracy sighed. It''s still a pity that she can''t participate in this Oscar. I have read so many travel novels in my previous life, and all kinds of protagonists play in Hollywood. None of those protagonists has more money than him, but they can win various awards in the Oscar in the first year.


    Believe your evil, they charge more money than me.


    Tracy muttered angrily and threw the newspaper in his hand. There is no hope of getting involved in the Oscars this year, but it will be different next year. His two projects, Brokeback Mountain and aviator, are not vegetarian.


    I turned to several newspapers, and most of the entertainment sections were the voting results of Oscar.


    Tracy thought about it and took out her cell phone to call Naomi. Naomi nominated an Oscar for the first time. As a bed companion, she should congratulate each other.


    "Hi, Naomi."


    "Honey, what''s the matter?" Naomi''s lazy voice came from the other side. It sounded like she didn''t wake up.


    "Just got up, baby."


    "Well, I came back late yesterday."


    "Then you haven''t read today''s newspaper. You should go and read today''s newspaper."


    "Hmm? What happened?"


    "Hehe, it''s a good thing, baby. The Oscar nomination has come out. Congratulations on nominating the best actress for the Oscar."


    "Ah?" Naomi didn''t react for a while. After a while, she suddenly exclaimed, "yes... Is it true? I nominated the best actress."


    "It''s true. Now all the newspapers are published. You can see your name if you find any newspaper."


    "My God, God. I nominated the best actress. I can''t believe..."


    "Don''t be so surprised, baby. You did a great job in 21g. The old men in the college don''t nominate you. They are blind."


    "Cluck... Don''t make me happy. I''ll find a newspaper."


    "OK, go quickly, I won''t disturb you."


    "Hee hee, thank you, honey. I''m very happy."


    After hanging up, Tracy played with her cell phone, with a wry smile on her face. He really didn''t expect Naomi to be so happy because of a nomination. If the other party knew she was just running with him, he didn''t know if she would be so happy.


    Maybe she will be so happy. After all, Naomi has been waiting for this recognition for so many years. Even if she can''t get the award, she won''t be too lost.


    Tracy clearly remembers that the actress who won the film queen''s title this year is Charlize Theron. It can be said that her movie queen is well deserved, and all other female stars have become her background board.


    The Serbian emperor shaved his eyebrows in order to play the female devil''s head. He made himself neither human nor ghost. Finally, he achieved his wish and moved those academic old men.


    In terms of pay, no actress in this Oscar has sacrificed more than her. The Czar is a South African diamond. How determined must he be to make himself look like that.


    So are those old men from the Academy. They like actors to toss themselves. Tracy seriously suspects that these old men are definitely sick and can''t see others well.


    Handsome and beautiful, they turn a blind eye, and those who dress up as ugly can enter the eye.


    "If I want to be a movie star, do I want to learn from little plums... Shit, I don''t want to play with water guns."


    Tracy shuddered at the thought of the picture of little plum playing with a water gun. It was too hot for her eyes.


    Tracy shook her head to get rid of these messy ideas. Then she looked at the time. It was more than nine o''clock.


    Morgan''s plane was 12 o''clock. Tracy asked Renault to prepare the car. He went upstairs and changed into a casual suit.


    Go out at 10 o''clock and get to the airport at about 11 o''clock. There is plenty of time.


    "Boss... Do you want to drive by yourself?"


    Renault, standing in the yard waiting for Tracy, saw Tracy drive out the cartoon Ferrari Enzo in the car and asked.


    Tracy snapped her fingers. "Yes, you follow me."


    Then he raised the window and put on his sunglasses.


    This car hasn''t been driven for a long time. It''s mainly too ostentatious. Everyone knows that enzo is his. It''s estimated that as soon as it drives out, it will be watched by all kinds of paparazzi.


    However, it doesn''t matter today. Tracy just wants to attract the paparazzi''s attention. It''s not easy for Morgan to come once. Tracy is going to give her a big gift.


    Of course, increasing her exposure is only part of it. The paper bag on his co pilot is the key.


    PS: please support the genuine and kneel down to support the genuine. The author is not easy and needs everyone''s support. I will try to update it, thank you.

 Chapter 274

    Tracy talked about Miranda Kerr and Dalia walboye without blushing and jumping. He didn''t hide anything from his yacht party to helping them increase their exposure.


    There''s nothing to hide about this kind of thing. Some time ago, there were rumors all over the sky. Morgan has been paying attention to him. How can he not know his situation.


    Tracy''s playful character, Morgan, as his first woman, was very clear in his heart. But she never asked about Tracy, and even indulged Tracy''s mind.


    The little woman was hopeless. As long as Tracy was happy, she would be happy. She didn''t care how many women had plans for him, as long as Tracy had her in her heart.


    If little plum is here, it''s estimated that he will be sad to say that he didn''t meet a woman like Morgan.


    Empress Ji is good at everything, but she can''t breathe because of her strong pressure. Little plum and Tracy are both playful characters. Being controlled by Giselle must be counterproductive.


    No, their relationship has reached the verge of collapse. They almost broke up. They are waiting for each other to say it first.


    This kind of thing will never happen to Tracy... Break up, are you kidding. (two hundred fans don''t spray someone to death.)


    Tracy once introduced his masterpiece fifty shadows to little plum and asked him to read books and learn experience, but he got a pervert from the other party.


    Well, it seems that the proud little plum disdains his teaching methods.


    "Are they obedient? Can you introduce them to me?"


    "Ah?"


    Morgan looked up with a sinister smile, and Tracy looked at her in surprise.


    "Hee hee... I can teach them what to do."


    Morgan''s eyes were so excited that Tracy didn''t even know her. He didn''t know that when Morgan was bored, he liked to use his way to teach his friend Julia. He cleaned up Julia''s clothes this year.


    This kind of thing can be addictive. She can''t stop playing. She needs more experimental products now.


    "You want to treat them..."


    "Yes, Julia likes it very much, and I think they should like it too." Morgan licked his lips and took out the whip from the paper bag Tracy gave her.


    "Er......" Tracy had understood what she meant. "Morgan, it seems that you still have a lot of secrets to tell me."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck.


    Tracy also heard the sound of water outside. She reminded her and walked there two or three steps. Outside the French windows of the living room is the open-air swimming pool of the villa.


    The outdoor swimming pool outside is a distance from their sofa. If you don''t listen carefully, it''s really hard to find someone swimming outside.


    When she came to the swimming pool, Tracy squatted down and looked inside. She saw a snow-white body swimming under the water. The woman was wearing nothing. From the body shape and skin color, Tracy could conclude that it was Miranda Kerr.


    "Come to Los Angeles, why don''t you tell me." Tracy frowned slightly, although he allowed Miranda and Dalia to come to Los Angeles, he could stay here and gave them the key.


    But the premise is to tell him that Miranda came to his villa without informing him. This behavior made him very unhappy.


    "This girl is what you call Miranda..." Morgan, who followed, saw Miranda and asked Tracy.


    "Yes, she''s Miranda Cole," Tracy said in a deep voice, obviously a little unhappy.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not happy."


    "She came and didn''t tell me."


    "Cluck... It seems that she is very disobedient."


    Tracy didn''t speak and acquiesced to Morgan''s statement. At the bottom of the water, Miranda slowly approached the edge of the pool and began to float up. In a moment, her head first came out of the water.


    After diving underwater for a long time, she took a big breath of fresh air after coming out. She didn''t find anyone on the bank, lying on her back and floating on the water.


    She had just finished her work in New York. She came to Los Angeles last night and had a shooting job here in two days.


    In Los Angeles, Miranda didn''t go to the hotel arranged by the company, but came here directly. Last time Dalia was there, she was a little scrupulous. Without Dalia this time, she can enjoy the luxury house alone.


    Miranda was not too careful to think about it. She didn''t call Tracy the first time, that is, she wanted to try the feeling of being a host.


    The whole house is hers, the wine and food here are hers, and the luxury car in the garage is hers. It''s a wonderful feeling.


    "Miranda..."


    While Miranda was thinking about which luxury car to drive out for shopping, a familiar voice came and pulled her back to reality.


    "Well... Cough... Cough..." Tracy''s voice startled her, panicked and accidentally choked a mouthful of water.


    She immediately stood up straight, wiped the water on her face, opened her eyes, saw Tracy on the shore, looked at her like a smile, and smiled guilty.


    "I was just about to call you, honey." Miranda''s voice was as small as a mosquito and didn''t dare to look into Tracy''s eyes.


    "Really, I thought you didn''t want to see me." Tracy grinned when she looked like she was frightened after doing something wrong.


    "How could it be that I came to Los Angeles as soon as I finished my work in New York." Miranda also wanted to explain to herself and say something nice, but she was stunned when she saw Morgan around Tracy.


    Tracy looked at Miranda, looked at Morgan again, and introduced Miranda: "Miranda, let me introduce you. This is my little angel Morgan. You should know her."


    "I... I know her... The chocolate beauty." the circle was so small and Morgan''s characteristics were so obvious that Miranda recognized Morgan at once.


    She was a little uneasy. Morgan looked friendly, but it was a great threat in her heart. She knew that Tracy liked her more than Dalia because of her sweet and lovely appearance and a pair of proud headlights.


    Now, with the appearance of an equally sweet girl, her advantage has disappeared. In terms of appearance and temperament, she also lost a lot to Morgan.


    What to do, what to do... She seems to be more favored. What should I do.


    Miranda was worried, but when she noticed Morgan''s upper body, her eyebrows picked slightly. She didn''t seem to be as big as me.

 Chapter 275

    In the last life, Morgan dublaide was not as famous as Miranda Kerr. The world''s evaluation of Morgan dublaide said that her four secret shows would inevitably succeed, and her secret show career was "unsatisfactory".


    In other words, Morgan''s career can not be said to be successful. She was discovered by a star Scout at the age of 16 because her studies were delayed for two years. At the age of 18, she was on the runway. As soon as she made her debut, she was highly praised and boarded the Paris fashion week.


    At the age of 20, she signed up for Weimi show and boarded Weimi''s T platform for four consecutive years. Her works in these four years are also quite eye-catching and have attracted a lot of attention.


    Its fame and attention are also poor. Giselle Bundchen, Adriana Lima, Alexandra ambrosieu and Carolina kokova are among the top secret trumps.


    It can not be said that she was unsuccessful, but that she was born in the wrong era. In this "era of gods", a large number of excellent models have emerged. If you want to stand out from them, you need some luck and hype in addition to strength.


    To put it bluntly, Morgan dublaide lacks external help. She has no topic and no gossip hype. In addition to being bright on the show, you lack news value under the T-stage. How much attention can you pay.


    Most of the media''s pursuit of empress Ji is due to Xiao Lizi, a world-famous boyfriend. Alexandra ambrosieu has been involved with Hollywood for a long time, and there is no lack of attention and topics.


    Karolina kokova herself is the second generation of stars. Her father is the national player of Czech basketball stars. After Miranda Cole set foot on the secret, she fell in love with Orlando Bloom, the elf prince.


    There are numerous examples like this. The mixed model industry is not just mixed, but also needs to operate its own. Of course, it''s a little narrow to say so. There are also people who stand out with their own efforts. However, when you come into contact with this circle, you will find that in fact, this is a kind of atmosphere, and everyone is trying to hype themselves.


    In fact, it''s not difficult for Morgan dublaide to put on her wings, as long as she keeps going. Unfortunately, she gave up the stage and returned to her original Paris fashion show after four years on the stage.


    As for why she gave up Weimi, the reason is very simple. She got married low-key in 2009. Marriage was part of the reason, and since then she has been active in Paris fashion circles.


    In the last life, Morgan had some regrets in her career, but this life was different. Tracy''s emergence made her career turn for the better.


    With Tracy''s external help, her starting point is higher than that of the previous life, and she has attracted more attention. No matter how the development in the future, those wings can''t run away.


    Morgan knew this, and Tracy''s help to her was also in mind. But her desire is not big, because of her character, her character is inclined to let things go.


    It''s really hard for a girl like her to be obedient and demanding. On the contrary, Miranda Kerr is different. Her contact with Tracy is purposeful. It can''t be said that she has an idea, but that she knows how to make use of her own advantages and exchange at equal value.


    It is understandable that she paid her body and youth for success in her career. In this era, in the fashion circle, which is more cruel than Hollywood, which girl can refuse the temptation of fame and wealth.


    Maybe many people will criticize this kind of behavior as immoral, ha ha... They dare to say that they are not jealous and do not fantasize that the person is themselves.


    Not to mention anything else, in Tracy''s current coffee position, as long as he gets the wind, a large number of Hollywood actresses will climb into his bed, let alone these little models. That''s the reality.


    Miranda Kerr felt threatened at the first sight of Morgan. It was a pure normal reaction. It''s not easy. She can have a place next to Tracy. How can she be willing to let it out.


    While she was looking at Morgan, Morgan was also observing her. Unlike Miranda''s reaction, Morgan didn''t treat her as an opponent at all and psychologically beat her.


    Morgan is not afraid that Tracy doesn''t want her at all. As long as she is good, Tracy will spoil her all the time.


    Afraid of being threatened? That doesn''t exist at all. Tracy''s an asshole, but he''s an old love. It takes time for a newcomer to stand firm beside him.


    For example, Morgan is Tracy''s first shot since her rebirth. Tracy has long planned her future path. As long as Morgan is consistent, Tracy''s commitment will not change.


    Miranda Kerr and Dalia walboye are different. In Tracy''s eyes, they just get what they need. You''re good. I''m not stingy to give you benefits. If you''re not good, everything I give you can be taken back.


    Tracy has always had a steelyard in his heart, and the beauties around him are also divided into three, six, nine and so on. Like Nicole Kidman at the film queen level and Monica BELLUCCI at the national goddess level. Both of them are going to give him monkeys, and their status is naturally the highest.


    Like Morgan dublaide, his private slave, and the woman who gave him sex, had a special place in his heart.


    After that, Natalie Portman, Anne Hathaway, Scarlett Johnson and others were a little weaker than Nicole and others. They have certain feelings with Tracy, and they are also the most ambitious group. These girls seem very clever on the surface, but who doesn''t want to monopolize Tracy in their heart.


    Tracy knew what they were thinking and grasped it. She was able to deal with them with ease. Tracy knows how to grasp this balance. As long as no one comes out to lift the table, Tracy will slowly hold them.


    To put it bluntly, it''s easy to get on his boat. If you want to go on, you have to weigh it. If you want to get off the boat, spit it out.


    As for the remaining women who had sex with Tracy, without exception, they were Pao friends, and it was difficult to change their status once or twice. Naomi Woz is very tangled, and there are some little girls who have never had a relationship... Cough, let''s not mention it for the moment.


    To get back to business, Miranda landed, consciously or unintentionally straightened her chest, and Tracy was dizzy with a pair of proud headlights.


    She showed her advantage in front of Morgan, as if to say, look... Look, I''m older than you.


    Morgan didn''t care about her secret provocation. Instead, he brought her a bath towel and introduced himself: "I''m Morgan dublaide. Hello."


    Morgan''s reaction made Miranda a little depressed. She took the bath towel and wiped the water on her head. She didn''t worry about wrapping the bath towel around her body. "I know you. I''m Miranda Kerr."


    She didn''t know that Morgan was more interested in her hips than her breasts. Morgan was considering whether to teach her with a whip, wax drop or binding.

 Chapter 276

    PS: please support, please support genuine, thank you guys.


    She doesn''t care about my existence at all, or pretends to be friendly on the surface, but calculates me in her heart.


    Miranda''s vigilance caused by Morgan''s attitude makes her feel pressure. Morgan makes her wonder. In her heart, girls are eager to win or lose. Especially in front of men, they always like to compete.


    Like her good friend Dalia, they are still good sisters on the surface, but they have begun to compete privately. Just like this time she came to Los Angeles to see Tracy alone. In fact, she could arrive a few days later. This is not while Dalia is far away in Europe. She has a good chance.


    Maybe Tracy will be more comfortable and she will get more benefits. For example, it''s not too much to be a guest star in another film.


    Of course, stop putting her on Nicole''s crew. That kind of pressure must not be repeated for the first time. The Queen''s aura can''t bear her small body.


    Returning to the villa from the swimming pool, Miranda deliberately distanced herself from Morgan. They didn''t have much communication. Miranda returned to her room and changed her home clothes for the first time.


    Tracy also took Morgan to the bedroom. In addition to a spacious bathroom, the master bedroom on the second floor also brought a cloakroom.


    Although other bedrooms also have wardrobes, they are much smaller than the cloakroom. When Miranda and Dalia first came, they both wanted the room, but Tracy refused.


    This bedroom can only belong to Morgan. From the small details of dividing rooms, it is clear at a glance who has a high status and who has a low status.


    The furniture in the bedroom is new. There are big beds that can accommodate four or five people, exquisite dressers, computer tables and so on.


    There are all kinds of cabinets and shoe racks in the cloakroom, which is still empty for the time being, but Tracy will help her fill the cloakroom when Morgan lives in.


    Morgan went into the bathroom for the first time when he came to the bedroom. After flying for so long, he was sweating again just now. Now he''s sticky. He needs to take a good bath.


    Tracy didn''t follow her into the bathroom, but sat in front of the computer and turned on the computer. He looked through his mailbox and looked at the recent statements of various companies.


    In Los Angeles, Tracy knows his film and record companies like the back of his hand. Even if something happens, George will inform him at the first time, so several companies in Los Angeles have nothing to worry about.


    He pays more attention to those Internet companies, new Tudou, spinach music and Facebook. Most of the emails in the mailbox are also Joe and Mark''s work reports.


    Recently, the focus of new Tudou has shifted from online ticket buying services to e-books. Online ticket purchase service has gradually matured, and the business continues to make profits.


    The e-book program has just entered its important period, and the product has been developed jointly with Amazon''s development team. The next step is to enter the most critical sales stage.


    Tracy is still very concerned about the sales situation. After all, this is a real profit income. It''s just for this moment to waste so much effort and spend so much money on R & D.


    Chris''s report said that they had a disagreement with Amazon on the sharing of interests. Amazon has a bigger appetite than they thought and is now negotiating.


    Amazon''s advantage lies in their online sales channels. They have such important resources and naturally require the majority of interests.


    Tracy has long considered this problem, and the counter measure is to develop more sales channels. But in the network, it can be said that Amazon is the dominant company, and there is no good response at present.


    Tracy also had a headache after reading the report. At present, he can only let Chris talk first. His protein investment company has absorbed a large number of technology stocks in the stock market, including Amazon''s.


    As for how many shares he has absorbed, Tracy is not clear yet. Anyway, Amazon is his key target.


    When there is bad news, there is good news. The video network plan mentioned by Tracy when he went to Silicon Valley is about to be completed. With Chris''s help and his funds, the website will go online in recent months.


    YouTube is basically in his hands, and Tracy has put down one thing. The puzzle of his online empire is now a puzzle twitter.


    Spinach music network and Facebook have fallen into a development bottleneck, mainly because the funds have been used up. The statements sent by the winklevos brothers and mark seem to be good. They both put forward the idea of the second round of financing.


    Without Tracy''s advice, the two of them have released the wind to the outside. Now many capitals are interested in these two projects.


    Tracy knew that day would come. He wasn''t surprised that the winklevos brothers had other ideas. Mark really needs to find out what he thinks.


    Mark has a special position in his heart. He will be better in Facebook empire. Of course, no one is indispensable. Tracy needs to talk to mark before the second round of financing.


    After reading the e-mail in the mailbox, Tracy took another look at his blog. The welfare lottery he promised before has been counted. 100 yacht sightseeing places will be organized by Rossi.


    When Tracy was ready to see his game account, Morgan took a bath and came out with a bath towel.


    "Master, are you in a hurry?"


    Morgan came up behind him, put his head on his shoulder and kissed him on the face.


    "You can wash a little more." Tracy turned off the game and kissed her on the side.


    "I''m afraid you''re impatient. By the way, Miranda, she didn''t come to you."


    "She should wait for me to find her."


    "Giggle... She''s really patient. Let''s go find her. I can''t wait." Morgan smiled and looked at the tool on the bed.


    "Morgan, are you sure... You want to do this," Tracy said awkwardly, touching her nose.


    He knew what Morgan was going to do, but it was unclear whether Miranda would accept it or not.


    Tracy was interested to see how Morgan taught each other.


    "Uh huh... She shouldn''t refuse such a funny thing."


    "Well, ask her for advice. If she doesn''t agree..."


    "Hee hee, she won''t disagree unless she doesn''t want to please you." Morgan naughtily put out his little tongue, licked Tracy''s ear, and then took the tools from his bed and went out.


    "She won''t come strong, no, I''ll go and have a look." looking at Morgan''s disappearance, Tracy followed up with some uneasiness.


    Tracy quietly came to Miranda''s door. The door wasn''t locked. Tracy gently pushed a crack in the door.


    Morgan smiled and took out the tools in the bag, while Miranda was stunned.


    "How about we play some games."

 Chapter 277

    The characters in world of Warcraft did it by hand. After the game went online, Blizzard began to make it, but it hasn''t been sold with the game yet. When more and more registered players update the expansion film, Blizzard will launch these characters one by one.


    Hand run is a kind of peripheral game, and it is also an important income. In the United States, many people have the hobby of collecting and doing things. For example, Xueba like Tracy has a set of transformer models at home.


    "Boss, you still have a way. Your believers will like it," Rosie said happily.


    She and Alice thought about many kinds of gifts, such as some pendants, decorations, signature photos, etc. Alice also mentioned cosmetics... Well, who knows what they are thinking. In short, they are not as comprehensive as Tracy''s. they are suitable for everyone.


    "You and Alice can collect their role information, and then customize the manual according to their roles. The manual can be directly handed over to Blizzard for preparation. You and Alice should be more careful to let them feel our sincerity......"


    Tracy added something and Rossi wrote it down carefully. She could feel Tracy''s attention to the fan welfare party and took care of everything.


    Now there are many stars holding fan meetings and other activities, but there are not many people like Tracy who spend a lot of money on welfare. Rosie didn''t think of Tracy''s intention for the moment. He just felt that being his believer was too happy.


    Tracy''s idea is also very simple. As a high-quality idol, he must manage his fans well.


    From later generations, he knows the importance of managing fans. With the increasing popularity of the Internet, the concept of fan economy is becoming more and more mature. Tracy really knows how much economic benefits will come from the huge fan group in the future.


    Now, other stars are more or less traditional in fan management. Tracy has begun to give feedback to his fans. He is also the one who communicates most frequently with his fans on the Internet.


    About 20 minutes later, George came to the amazing film industry. He brought the film release plan for February.


    His "drunken sleep" had been finished years ago, and the schedule was scheduled for Valentine''s day on February 14. For an R-rated comedy, Valentine''s day may not be a good time, but there is no blockbuster to thin the box office at this time.


    In terms of distribution, amazing film industry has jointly distributed it together with universal and DreamWorks. The three companies have won 2650 big screens for drunk sleep, which will also be released simultaneously in various European countries.


    In terms of publicity, advertisements have been put in major media, newspapers and television stations, and the proportion of investment on the network is also relatively large. As for the publicity gimmicks, of course, Tracy is the first film that Tracy nominally participated in.


    As one of the four protagonists, he has a lot of scenes, and many people are looking forward to his performance.


    Although his role as Doug is the protagonist in the drunken sleepover series, he is actually a marginal character.


    The creative team is also very helpless to take Tracy to promote the film. Who calls him the most famous one in this film.


    "George... You know my time is limited. I''m afraid I can''t go to every city with the crew to do publicity." Tracy threw the plan on his desk and said regretfully.


    In George''s plan, he will go to ten big cities to publicize in a month, and the itinerary is full. Tracy has to shoot Mr. and Mrs. Smith. It''s impossible to follow the crew everywhere.


    Besides, Tracy is also lazy to get around. He doesn''t pay much attention to his signing meeting, let alone a film as a supporting role.


    "Boss..." George smiled bitterly. "Is it OK to halve the trip. Just go to five cities, Los Angeles, New York, Houston and Chicago. As you know, many viewers of the film" sleepover drunk "are aimed at you. I''m afraid the effect will not be very good without you."


    "I don''t have time, George," Tracy explained. "The release schedule of Mr. and Mrs. Smith is ahead of schedule. Now the shooting schedule is very tight. I can''t take care of it at all."


    "Boss..."


    "Stop it, George." George wanted to fight for it, and Tracy raised her hand and interrupted him. "There are three cities at most. I really can''t care about more. Los Angeles and New York are OK. Just as I''m going to go to New York, you can see the arrangement. Then, arrange a closer city."


    Tracy''s tone could not be refused, so George had to nod, and the matter was settled.


    Tracy usually cooperates with the promotion of movies on the Internet, and his social account will promote drunk sleep. As it happens, he promised the monthly fan welfare and the theme of the second month''s activity.


    It''s also good to draw a hundred spectators and hold a gambling game on the sea with the ticket stub of drunk sleep. The Gambling Hall on the second floor of Tracy''s dove is just in use.


    After "drunk sleep", the next is the schedule of "chainsaw 2".


    All the scenes of chainsaw 2 have been shot, and the investment amount of this sequel has been increased to $5 million. Now we are doing post production, and we can complete all post production in February.


    Next, Wen Ziren will continue to make the third film. According to Tracy''s requirements, the second and third films will be released this year. As for the sequel, it will be postponed until next year.


    Then, one film will be released every year. After the third film, Wen Ziren will no longer be a director, but will work together to create a script and supervise the production.


    Previously, he only signed three contracts with Wen Ziren for the thriller of the chainsaw. After making these three films, Wen Ziren will take a break to improve his new ideas.


    His new film will still work with Tracy, who gives him the best treatment. With the bottom of three "chainsaw", Tracy will set up a studio for him and be affiliated with amazing film.


    "George, is it all your decision to schedule chainsaw 2 in the summer?" Tracy asked with a frown after watching the schedule of chainsaw 2.


    "Yes, boss. It was decided by Wen and me. The first film has box office and reputation. I believe we will also have a place in the summer."


    "Confidence is a good thing, but you can''t be too blind. I suggest that you''d better avoid the summer vacation." Tracy shook her head gently after listening to George''s words.


    This is not to pour cold water on them, but to remind them. Tracy attaches great importance to this series. He doesn''t want this series to have a box office Waterloo.


    Even if the sequel can''t surpass the first one, at least don''t be too ugly.


    The first movie of the chainsaw has made more than 100 million box office in North America, which is influenced by too many external factors.


    Tracy didn''t say how hard he worked to hype. The arrangement of the release schedule is also very important. There were no blockbusters in the Halloween schedule last year, which thinned the box office. He successfully stepped on the top of Texas Chainsaw murderer. It''s all with luck.


    Now, George, they actually want to take the second sequel and go to the summer file to fight with those blockbusters, which is a bit of a stone''s ambition.


    "Boss, we are already doing research. According to the feedback of fans, they......"


    "No matter how good their feedback data is, they can''t determine the final box office of the film." Tracy interrupted George before he could explain.


    Then he found a piece of information in the pile of documents on his desk and threw it to George.


    "This is the information I asked Rosie to help me collect about the project filing of various companies. I think you should have a good look."


    George took the material from Tracy and opened it. Tracy crossed his hands and said in a deep voice: "Warner''s Harry Potter 3 is scheduled to be released on June 4, Columbia film''s Spider Man 2 is scheduled to be released on June 30, fox''s sci-fi blockbuster" mechanical public enemy "is scheduled to be released on July 16, and universal''s" espionage 2 " It''s scheduled to be released on July 23... I won''t say anything else. Do you think chainsaw 2 can compete with them in June, July and August? "


    George was more and more frightened, and the material in his hand was very heavy. I have to admit that he and Wen Ziren are a little inflated. There''s no way. Who calls the first film so good.


    It is inevitable that achievements hide their eyes and breed their ambitions. Who doesn''t want to fight in the hot schedule.


    If Bo succeeds, it''s all right. Enjoy honor. However, if it fails, it may destroy the series.


    George and Wen Ziren both think that chainsaw 2 will be successful, and Tracy will not deny it. After all, where is the box office and reputation of the first film.


    But also look at the situation around you. You have an R-rated horror film, which is sandwiched among several giants. It''s not that there''s no residue left.


    Summer is a delicious cake, but it is not something that an R-rated horror film can touch.


    "By the way, DreamWorks Animation Studio has prepared for more than a year, and the post production of Shrek 2 will be completed recently, and the schedule is also scheduled for the summer." Tracy smiled at George and added.


    What he said was nothing more than a reminder to George. Your ambition should be stopped. Even if you want to fight for a bayonet with other big companies, do you still want to compete with my project? You''re afraid of death fast enough.


    "Boss, I know what to do. I''ll renegotiate the schedule with Wen..." George''s nervous forehead exuded sweat. He was awakened by Tracy.


    Tracy tapped his finger on the table, thought for a moment, and said, "can''t the post production be completed next month? Then move the schedule forward and set it at the beginning of may or the end of April."


    Tracy took back the information he had just given George, turned it over and said, "Universal''s van Helsing will be released on May 7, Warner''s Troy on May 14 and fox''s Doomsday on May 28. To avoid these films, you can fix it on April 31."


    "OK, boss. I''ll arrange it right away."


    "Well, let James make a good movie. Don''t let him participate in the scheduling. The third part of the chainsaw is best put at the end of the year. There is also a buffer time."


    Wen Ziren is a horror film, but he is still too young in business. Tracy estimates that George can arrange the schedule of chainsaw 2 in the summer, which must be encouraged by Wen Ziren.


    Otherwise, even if George''s business vision was a little bad, he wouldn''t have made such a stupid decision.


    George''s biggest defect is here. He lacks experience in business and needs to be honed. Fortunately, he was obedient and resolutely carried out Tracy''s orders.


    This is why Tracy is willing to use him. There are many subordinates with strong working ability. It''s hard to find such obedient ones.


    After talking about the release of the film, Tracy asked about the preparations for other projects.


    "Lovely Bones" is now certain to be produced by the end of this year, and George has reached an agreement with Peter Jackson.


    After attending the Oscar, Peter Johnson will take a long vacation to adjust himself. He originally planned to rest until next year. However, his holiday was shortened because of the lovely bones.


    In addition to this project, Garfield will also be produced this year. The rest of the project may be postponed until next year. These things are not very important. Tracy is more concerned about Brokeback Mountain and aviator.


    Box office revenue and other profitable projects come in minutes, but Oscar is different. Tracy''s ambition this year is to test the water at the Oscars, including Brokeback Mountain and the aviator.


    He wants to test the operation ability of his team. If there is a bumper harvest at next year''s Oscar, it will be a huge invisible wealth.


    How many people can a big production project attract, and how many people can a project that hits the Oscar attract. In Hollywood, more people are looking for Oscars.


    "Boss, that... Should you go to a pineapple record..." George suddenly changed the subject and said with a stiff smile on his face.


    "Go to pineapple records... George, I know what your idea is. I really don''t have time at present. Wait another two months."


    "Ha ha... Boss." George laughed twice. Although the boss saw through his mind, he still said, "boss, it won''t take you long to record a song. You just have to spare three days. No... two days can also."


    "I''m not free for two days. Isn''t my last single on sale? Don''t worry about recording the next one."


    "Boss, it''s almost half a year. Even if you don''t think about your fans, you should think about the company." George smiled bitterly.


    Pineapple records has been spending money since its establishment. It has been losing money for more than half a year. George, the temporary CEO, is under great pressure.


    "I didn''t ask the company to make a profit. You don''t have to bear a psychological burden."


    "Boss... I..."


    "Well, I''ll let you know when I record the song. By the way, I want to buy a model agency recently. Can you help me find out if it''s suitable?"

 Chapter 278

    In February, "Zui Su" entered a vigorous publicity period. Tracy invested $10 million in the early promotion of "sleepover drunk", and another $5 million will be added after the film is released.


    The total investment in publicity alone is more than 15 million, plus the production cost of 35 million. It can be said that the cost of drunk sleep has exceeded 50 million.


    If the profit is calculated according to 35% of the box office revenue, that is to say, the total box office of drunken sleep needs to reach 150 million to recover the cost.


    150 million sounds like a lot, but it''s really not difficult for the classic series of drunk sleep. Tracy''s expectation is to recover costs at the North American box office and make a big profit at the global box office.


    Therefore, Tracy also hyped at all costs.


    In 2004, 15 million publicity expenses, even if put on a large-scale production of more than 100 million US dollars, were a big sum.


    With so much money for publicity, the cost is only more than 30 million R-rated comedies. It can be said that the ox knife was used to kill chickens.


    Other companies will never be willing to spend so much money on publicity, but who is Tracy? He has money and willfulness... Er, I can''t say that. It should be said that he attaches importance to publicity.


    He knows too well the importance of publicity to a film. Without overwhelming publicity, how can a large number of audiences enter the cinema. If you want to get good results at the box office, it''s crazy to rely on the word-of-mouth after the film is released to attract people.


    A film can achieve good box office results. Its excellent quality is only the premise. What really plays a role is publicity.


    There are so many such examples in Hollywood that no company pays no attention to publicity.


    For example, Lion Gate film is a small, broad and civilized Hollywood. Several low-cost films released by it have made huge box office, but it has not made great efforts in publicity.


    The most classic case, Blair the witch, costs only tens of thousands of dollars, but North America has made hundreds of millions of box office.


    Is it really how good the film is?


    Obviously not. Lions Gate spent tens of millions on publicity and hype. You may only see the box office miracle of this small cost, but ignore the most important factor.


    Tracy is not such a short-sighted person. He doesn''t think he will succeed if he takes a classic out of the database. All projects are risky and Tracy has always been cautious.


    He doesn''t have a clever way to shield risks and doesn''t bother to think about it. Therefore, he used the stupidest way to throw money and finish it. Not to mention, this stupid way is really the most effective way.


    To be honest, Tracy felt less about the $15 million publicity cost.


    Because February is no more than other months. February is the Oscar season. All the attention of the media is focused on the nominated films.


    The 15 million publicity expenses will definitely play a big role in other months. But in front of the Oscar in February, it really can''t lift too much waves.


    Fortunately, also because February is the Oscar season, the major productions of major companies have avoided this month. At least they are not afraid of being thinned at the box office.


    In February, in addition to the Oscar season at the end of February, there is the Super Bowl at the end of the first week at the beginning of the month.


    Now both newspapers, media and TV are brushed by the super bowl. It is estimated that even if Tracy takes several women on the street, the paparazzi will not take care of him more. It can be seen that the super bowl is hot.


    How hot is the super bowl? For example, it is similar to the Chinese New Year. The ratings of the super bowl are equivalent to the Spring Festival Gala.


    Tracy wanted to spend more publicity money to advertise his film on the super bowl and rub its heat.


    However, he was finally frightened by the other party''s offer. Nima, a 30 second advertisement costs five million dollars. Isn''t that money stealing.


    Tracy can''t afford the money, but he thinks it''s a little uneconomical to buy only 30 seconds for five million. 30 seconds on the super bowl can only be regarded as a glimpse. It''s really hard to say whether it works or not.


    He might as well send more news on his social account or go to two cities with the crew for publicity.


    He is rich, but he is not a fool. The R-rated comedy "drunk sleepover" really doesn''t need to advertise in such a high-profile event as the super bowl.


    During this period, Tracy honestly followed the crew of Mr. and Mrs. Smith to catch up with the shooting progress, and spent the night in Malibu.


    At the end of January, Morgan reluctantly left Los Angeles to prepare for major spring fashion weeks from mid February to mid March.


    Morgan stayed in Los Angeles for a week. In addition to accompanying Tracy, he also successfully pulled Miranda Cole into his camp. Although Miranda Kerr appears to be more clever than Morgan, in fact, she has a more serious tendency to accept nue than Morgan.


    Under the guidance of Morgan, Miranda Cole almost lost herself and immersed herself in it. Fortunately, the little girl''s deep-rooted vanity saved her.


    Career, money, enjoyment... Awakened Miranda''s fighting spirit. She left Los Angeles after Morgan and entered the busy work.


    Before leaving, Miranda issued a military order in front of Tracy, which was bound to drag Dalia into the water.


    If Miranda can do this, Tracy''s little slave army will have three generals. He has prepared the camp for them. Tracy asked George to help him collect some information about the model agency and prepare to buy a model agency for them.


    The company''s name is Tracy. It''s called Devil and angel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Friday, February 6.


    At the end of the day, Tracy and Nicole returned to Malibu''s sea view villa at 2 p.m.


    Tracy came to the living room, took off his coat, put it on the sofa, and then turned on the TV.


    Today is the game day of the Super Bowl Final. Every channel on TV is basically reporting the grand occasion before the game. Fans are walking in groups on the street to cheer for their teammates.


    The trust stadium in Houston, Texas, is already overcrowded. Today''s protagonists are the New England Patriots and the Carolina Panthers.


    Tracy is not familiar with these two teams. After all, he doesn''t pay much attention to football and ball games. Tracy pays more attention to basketball and football.


    Tracy can also name many teams and some stars in the NBA or the five major European leagues. But as the first ball game in the United States, rugby, his eyes are really black.


    Football Xiaobai is praising him. Tracy belongs to the kind of person who can''t join in the fun.


    Now the TV cameras cut from the outside of the stadium to the inside. The stands are still empty and it''s not time for the audience to enter. However, the players of the two teams have entered the internal dressing room, and a small number of people have stood on the field to get familiar with the field.


    The reporter took the camera to do pre match interviews one by one from the coach to the players. It can be seen from the TV that most of these players were excited except a few were nervous.


    It is essential to talk before the game. Many players talk to the camera lens, which makes Tracy cry and laugh.


    "I want to poke XXX''s ass..."


    "He''d better not appear in front of me, or I''ll tell him what life is better than death."


    On TV, a reporter was interviewing a defender of the Panthers. The black player''s eyes widened, raised his middle finger and roared at the camera.


    At this time, there was Nicole''s voice behind Tracy.


    "Honey, what are you looking at? It''s so noisy."


    Tracy turned down the volume a lot and smiled at Ni. "Super bowl... Now every station is broadcasting it..."


    He shrugged helplessly, "I also want to watch other programs, but the TV station doesn''t seem to be very friendly to me."


    Tracy pressed the remote control a few times and changed to another channel, still playing content related to the super bowl.


    "Cluck, cluck... Don''t you like football? As far as I know, don''t you big boys all want to be quarterbacks." Nicole just took a bath with some blush on her face. She wrapped her wet hair in a towel and sat next to Tracy.


    "I''m not interested in football. I''ve only participated in some basketball and tennis activities before. But you''re right. It''s true that all boys want to be quarterbacks because quarterbacks are the most popular."


    As a national sport in the United States, Tracy knows the popularity of football. He can be regarded as an alternative. He didn''t get less white eyes in high school before.


    In my memory, many people provoked him in high school, but they were dissolved by the original owner.


    Strange to say, he was a little thin and weak at that time. His explosive power was really amazing. His small body could knock the big man down.


    Among them, a strong man two meters tall was educated by him, and then no one was bothering him. Besides, now Tracy, after a long time of training, a big man is not enough to see.


    "When you were in high school, you didn''t want to be the most popular person in the whole school." Nicole picked up a piece of fruit on the fruit plate of the tea table and put it in her mouth, inadvertently asked.


    "At that time, I really didn''t think about it. All my energy was on the computer."


    "How do you know now..." Nicole raised her eyebrow and looked at Tracy with a smile.


    "Enlightened?" Tracy understood what Nicole wanted to say, winked at her and said shamelessly, "baby, it seems that I''ve always been very passive. I''m so famous now. It''s like you weren''t here when I saw you... I was forced."


    "Bastard, you seduced me. I didn''t divorce Tom at that time. You seduced me and wanted to rely on me." Nicole''s face turned red and glared at Tracy angrily.


    The half bitten fruit hit Tracy. Tracy quickly caught the fruit and threw it into his mouth.


    "Hey, hey... That can only blame you for being so charming. I feel your every move is seducing me." Tracy smiled more cheaply, took Nicole in her arms and blocked her mouth.


    "Uh... Uh..."


    In two or three minutes, Tracy put the remaining pulp in Nicole''s mouth.


    "Hum, I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll change my clothes."


    Watching Nicole drop a word and run upstairs like fleeing, Tracy''s mouth rose and showed a proud smile.


    Tracy likes Nicole. Sometimes she is like a domineering queen, but sometimes she is like a shy little girl, which satisfies all Tracy''s fantasies about her.


    I have to say that the acting skills of the film queen are superb. She can become everything you want. Nicole knows Tracy''s character, knows what Tracy likes, and is willing to cooperate with him. These are the little interests between them.


    After Nicole went upstairs, Tracy changed the TV channel bored and suddenly stopped on one channel.


    "Eh, isn''t this little plum''s plate catcher?"


    A handsome player is being interviewed on TV. He is a patriot quarterback. Tracy recognizes him even if he is not familiar with football.


    Tom Brady, a well-known quarterback in the United States, can be said to be a future football superstar. He has won the Super Bowl five times.


    Well, that''s not the point. Tracy really doesn''t know him if he''s a football star alone.


    Tracy knew him because he was the husband of empress Ji. It''s not easy to be the super plate catcher of little plum.


    However, at this time, the superstar is still very young and can''t get in touch with Ji Niang, who is already a big star.


    "Do you want to tell Xiao Li to watch the game... It seems that he prefers football without my notice." Tracy''s bad taste came from the bottom of his heart. He had an impulse to call Xiao Li and ask him to support the Patriots with himself.


    "Forget it, don''t call." Tracy thought. The phone still didn''t dial out, but sent a text message to little plum.


    "Man, do you support the Patriots? I think their quarterback is good." Tracy laughed shamelessly when the text message was sent out.


    After a while, Xiao Li replied, "today is the super bowl. Damn it, I''m still filming... Alas, I can only record it and watch it tomorrow. The patriots are good. They have a great chance to win the championship. Their quarterback seems to be a very powerful super newcomer."


    Tracy looked at the message and muttered that he was really a new man. He''s going to change your old man soon.


    It was still early before the Super Bowl began. Tracy went directly to the gym and called Renault to practice boxing with him.


    I haven''t practiced boxing for some time. It''s hard to avoid being rusty after putting it down for a long time. Renault easily dealt with Tracy''s attack, but his explosive power was still there. After playing for more than half an hour, Renault was a little overwhelmed.


    "Aren''t you full, Renault?" Tracy said unhappily when he saw Renault take off his armor.


    "Boss..." Renault smiled bitterly and couldn''t explain anything. He directly called buck at the door, "you continue to practice with the boss."


    "Boss, can''t you change the pit," buck whispered, taking the armor.

 Chapter 279

    "I''m not interested in them. Don''t disturb my rest." Nicole looked up and lost her interest. She prefers soothing classical music and lacks interest in this kind of powerful music.


    The main reason is that the music scene is too noisy. Nicole really can''t enjoy it. She''d rather go to the opera house to see an opera.


    "If you don''t look at it, you may regret it." Tracy''s eyebrows picked, full of hints.


    Nicole frowned slightly, wondering what Tracy meant. "When did you start to be interested in these?"


    Nicole sat up straight and looked at the TV. On TV, Justin is interacting with Jenny. Their bodies are close together, and Jenny is scratching her head in front of him.


    Nicole pursed her mouth and thought it was boring, while Tracy watched it with relish. I saw him staring at the TV play for fear of missing a shot.


    Nicole was surprised by Tracy''s strength. With her understanding of Tracy, she had never seen Tracy so interested in whose performance stage.


    Can''t my appreciation level keep up with him... Also, young people like this kind of music.


    Thinking of this, Nicole felt a little depressed. It seems that there is a generation gap between them because of the age gap.


    "It seems that I''m going to recharge myself... I''ll buy some CDs tomorrow... HMM, I still like Michael Jackson''s music."


    Nicole is as confident as ever, and her attitude changes quickly. Since she found the problem between herself and Tracy, she immediately found a solution.


    If Tracy knew what Nicole was thinking, she would spit out a liter of blood. You must say, your majesty, you think too much. I just want you to see the excitement.


    "Come... Come... Tut tut tut." Tracy''s expression became more and more excited. Nicole stared at his side face and wanted to laugh inexplicably. Normally calm Tracy is now like a child.


    On TV, Jenny and Justin''s performance is coming to an end. When they finish singing the last sentence, Jenny leans against Justin''s shoulder.


    A perfect performance will end. With the last note echoing on the stage, Justin suddenly pulled on Jenny''s chest.


    "I''ll go, show it, show it. The camera turns so fast, I''m afraid it doesn''t take a second." Tracy shouted excitedly and pointed to the TV play, "baby, did you see it?"


    "Ah?" Nicole was a little confused. She subconsciously turned her head to watch TV. The lens had already been pulled away, "what... What''s the matter."


    Her attention had been on Tracy and she had no idea what had happened.


    "Baby, you missed a good play... Probably the best play of the year," Tracy said regretfully to her.


    "Just now, Justin pulled off Jenny Jackson''s coat... Well, although it was only one second, Jenny showed X in front of the American audience." Tracy seemed to gloat, and then said, "fortunately, I didn''t advertise the film on the super bowl. As soon as the story is reported tomorrow, it is estimated that the people all over the country are not interested in who won the super bowl."


    "Really!" Nicole''s eyes widened in disbelief. She glanced at the TV and said, "I''m afraid she''s going to be in big trouble. This is a super bowl, a Super Bowl watched by hundreds of millions of people."


    "Yes. Hundreds of millions of people all over the country are watching them, regardless of men, women, old and young. She is not only in big trouble, I''m afraid it will affect her future career." Tracy said faintly.


    After watching the excitement, Tracy calmed down immediately. Anyway, it''s none of his business. As the consciousness of the melon eating people, Tracy would comment on the matter at most.


    However, he said that it would affect Jenny Jackson''s career, which is no exaggeration.


    The Super Bowl x incident was magnified infinitely after the hype of unscrupulous media, and finally came to Congress. It''s incredible. I''m afraid this can be regarded as the earliest prototype of cyber violence.


    In fact, the scene in which Justin tore Jenny''s upper body on the TV just now was fleeting, for at most one second. The scene switched as soon as she showed a little, and Tracy didn''t see it clearly.


    Not to mention the video spread in future generations. Tracy has seen it before. It''s basically fuzzy. It can''t be blurred. It''s like playing mosaic.


    Later, it was extremely unfair to Jenny to make such a big noise. No female artist has ever gone through this kind of hype. Even Madonna''s sex incident did not cause such a storm, involving official intervention.


    After the super bowl, the president directly signed the bill to avoid TV color Qing behavior.


    Although the US emperor usually looks very open, in fact, sometimes he is very serious.


    If Jenny Jackson''s dew x incident was put on another stage, it is estimated that there would be no such storm. Who called her unlucky? She made such a big mistake on the Super Bowl stage.


    You know, the super bowl is a national TV program at all levels.


    In fact, Tracy knew there was another voice beyond public opinion. Jenny is black. She and his brother Michael Jackson have always been at the forefront of public opinion... What''s inside is unknown. (the beast is on the...)


    "Oh, what a poor woman." Nicole sighed sympathetically when she heard Tracy say that the incident would affect each other''s career.


    Tracy looked depressed. "Baby, I''m pathetic. Don''t think about it. Recently, whether it''s the media or the Internet, it must have been brushed by this matter. My film was released on the 14th. Who will pay attention to it? I invested 15 million dollars in publicity."


    Tracy had a bitter face and scratched her head impatiently. Think about it with your ass. it can''t be calmed down in a month or two. He''s suffered an unwarranted disaster.


    "Ah? Is it so serious? Why not... Release it at another time and avoid this time."


    "It''s too late. The publicity posters have come out, and the gag clips have been put on the TV station. It''ll be shown in two days. Everything is ready and can''t stop."


    "What about that?"


    Tracy bowed her head and didn''t speak. After a while, his phone rang. Tracy took out the phone impatiently and saw that it was George.


    "Baby, I''ll answer the phone. George called. He should know about it."


    Nicole nodded worried and watched Tracy rush to answer the phone. She closed her mouth again.


    "Boss..."


    "George, do you know?"


    "Yes, boss. I was watching the Super Bowl just now and witnessed everything with my own eyes. Boss, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble this time."

 Chapter 280

    The super bowl is equivalent to the "American Spring Festival Gala", which is watched by hundreds of millions of people every year. To say which TV program in the United States has the highest ratings, there is no doubt that it must be the super bowl.


    Since the NFL event, the super bowl has never fallen off the viewing altar. Even if several super bowls are not satisfactory in the future, and the ratings have decreased, no one can shake its viewing throne.


    Just like the Chinese Spring Festival Gala, what if it gets worse and worse? We are still the national viewing champion. Do you disagree? If you don''t obey, you have to obey. Your father or your father, there''s no reason to say.


    Tracy was not surprised that George watched the super bowl, but he just asked George, you know, and he didn''t reveal anything. The other party understood it. Tracy was a little surprised.


    This sultry workaholic has good eyes.


    Tracy secretly coughed on the phone. On second thought, George could capture this second on TV, and there would be no fewer viewers across the country.


    "Boss..." Tracy didn''t say a word. George shouted tentatively on the other end of the phone.


    "Well, George, how much influence do you think this super bowl event will have? By the way, you really see it?" Tracy said, and finally couldn''t help confirming it.


    "Boss... This... That..."


    Tracy''s question embarrassed George on the other side. He didn''t know how to answer it. Everyone knew it. Tracy smiled and said, "OK, George. You don''t have to answer, I know. Tell me your opinion."


    "Well, boss. I think Jenny Jackson''s super bowl is likely to be a topic of national discussion." George replied in a deep voice, paused and continued: "It is estimated that the media in the United States will denounce Jenny Jackson for the first time, and then the incident will become louder and louder. Boss, you should know that the super bowl has extraordinary influence not only in the United States, but also in Europe. I think it will spread to Europe in a short time."


    "Boss, in a few days, our film will start screening, and then be released all over the world at the same time. This accident may cause a devastating blow to our film publicity and put all our previous efforts in vain."


    At last, George''s voice trembled. He seemed to be under the terrible public opinion and saw his efforts smashed.


    "Well, I agree with you. I''m afraid it''s going to make a big deal."


    Compared with George, Tracy was much more calm. He said calmly: "it''s good that you can think of so much at the first time. Things may not be so bad."


    Tracy knew the seriousness of the Super Bowl incident better than George, but he couldn''t show it. If he was timid first, he was doomed to failure. At this time, he must stabilize his footing first.


    Besides, it wasn''t him that Tracy pulled off Jenny Jackson''s bra. He had nothing to worry about.


    However, this matter will certainly affect his film publicity and make him suffer losses.


    The loss may be more than 15 million publicity expenses, which may further affect the revenue of the film box office.


    At least tens of millions, at most hundreds of millions. Tracy felt a pang of pain at the thought of this.


    "George, do you have a solution to this incident?"


    "Er... Boss, I haven''t thought about it yet. However, the stupidest way is to avoid this incident..."


    "Hehe, you also said that this is a stupid way, so don''t say it. Our film can''t go to the shift period at this time." Tracy said reluctantly, and it''s going to be released at this time.


    Changing the schedule is not impossible, but who can guarantee that if you change the schedule, the film will not be affected.


    "Boss, now I''ll call all the people in the publicity department to the company for a meeting?" George whispered when he understood Tracy''s decision.


    "Let''s start today. You can enjoy tonight''s Super Bowl. Tomorrow, you will call all the middle-level and above personnel in the company for a meeting. I won''t go. You and Longman Walker will preside over the meeting and tell me the results of the meeting at the first time."


    Tracy explained a few more words, then hung up the phone. Instead of returning to the TV for the first time, he went back to the bedroom and took down his laptop.


    On TV, the super bowl has begun. The camera is first given to the offensive and defensive players on the field, and then switched to the surrounding stands.


    The stadium was full of more than 70000 seats, and the fans of the two teams competed to cheer for their teams.


    Tracy was not in the mood to watch the game, but posted on his blog.


    Previously, he released a news about watching the Super Bowl at home. The following message is only one or two thousand, which has been five or six thousand for a while.


    At first, those supporting the Patriots and Panthers have been brushed away, and new messages are all about Justin pulling off Jenny''s bra.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know if the leader saw it. Jenny''s figure is really good."


    "The eyes upstairs are so good that I didn''t notice..."


    "You are so boring. You haven''t thought about the influence of Jenny Lu X. This is a super bowl. My brother is only seven years old..."


    "It should be Justin''s fault. He tore off Jenny''s clothes in front of so many people..."


    "You''re wrong upstairs. I think Jenny Jackson deliberately designed it..."


    "Don''t make any noise. Let''s see what tomorrow''s news says... By the way, has anyone recorded it?"


    "Has anyone recorded it + 1."


    "Has anyone recorded it + 1."


    ¡°...........¡±


    Sure enough, the melon eating crowd has begun to build momentum.


    Tracy shook his head and smiled bitterly. He knew the whole leopard from a glimpse. This is what happens below his personal blog. There is no need to think about tomorrow''s public opinion. It must be very lively.


    Tracy scratched her hair and threw the laptop aside.


    At this time, Nicole next to him leaned over and comforted: "don''t think so much. I''ll satisfy you whatever you want tonight."


    Nicole said, gently kissed Tracy on the cheek, and Tracy put her arms around her waist.


    "Baby, I''m not as weak as you think. It''s only tens of millions, not much." Tracy glanced and said stubbornly, "I''m not afraid of losing money. I have more money. However, I don''t want to fail. I don''t want those who secretly want to see my jokes to be proud."


    "Honey, you have been very successful. You are under the age of 20 and have so much wealth..."


    "No, no, no... baby. You don''t understand me. There''s no failure in my dictionary."

 Chapter 281

    One, two, three... Tracy basically changed from vest to short sleeve T-shirt to long sleeve.


    The end of these clothes is "really?" Nicole obviously doesn''t believe what Tracy said. Looking at his righteous words, she wrote sarcasm, "honey, your behavior of tearing clothes doesn''t make me see that you are advocating environmental protection. On the contrary, it reminds me of yesterday''s Super Bowl incident."


    "Hahaha... Baby, you think too much." Tracy laughed to hide her embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Nicole saw it at once.


    Well, the so-called low-carbon environmental protection is obviously a cover. He just wants to tear clothes, reminiscent of yesterday''s Super Bowl incident.


    This is also a way to rub the heat.


    Tracy, is it easy for him? In order to rub a wave of Jenny''s heat and not be black, he thought of such a way.


    In the name of low-carbon and environmental protection, who can think of such a great idea to rub the heat of the Super Bowl event.


    "I don''t know you yet. That''s your idea."


    Nicole didn''t save face for Tracy at all. Tracy smiled helplessly, "anyway, my theme is still good. It seems that no one has advocated the concept of low-carbon clothing."


    In my memory, the concept of low-carbon clothing has not been put forward yet. Tracy knew this concept because it has been widely popularized in later generations.


    Moreover, it is not only as simple as being promoted, but also attracted great attention, especially among environmentalists, so that these environmental fighters have found new challenge goals.


    Tracy doesn''t know how big a wave it has caused in the United States, but in China, you can often see those artistic acts advocating low-carbon and environmental protection in subway stations.


    To put it simply, the so-called artistic act is to take off your clothes. Tracy didn''t think that taking off their clothes would promote low-carbon environmental protection, but would disturb the residents in public places.


    Well, this behavior has its own understanding, and it''s not easy to make any evaluation. However, Tracy thinks that if it is promoted in the United States, the old Americans must be more crazy.


    "It seems that no one has mentioned it. I don''t know how long your brain is." Nicole thought and said.


    "Never mind what I think, it''s definitely a good idea. Baby, you have to support me."


    "How do you want me to support you? Like you, I tear my clothes."


    "Hey, hey, you still know me. However, you don''t have to tear all your clothes like me. Just have a little fun. Then, help me promote the film."


    "You, you, I knew it." Nicole said angrily. In the end, it''s not for hype.


    "That''s it. I''ll take a picture of you later. Wait a minute, I''ll send a text message to some friends."


    Tracy kissed Nicole on the face, then went downstairs, took a picture from the digital camera and transmitted it to the mobile phone via Bluetooth.


    He edited a picture text message, and then sent it out in groups. As long as someone in his mobile phone address book sent a message.


    After a while, letters came back one by one.


    "I''m not interested in men..." this is Xiao Li''s reply.


    "FK, Tracy, are you showing off your figure to me?" this is a message from tobe Maguire.

 Chapter 282

    There are not many things in this storage room. On several shelves, there are scattered objects, including European medieval art and some Chinese antique porcelain. There are some paintings, oil paintings, ink paintings and so on on on the surrounding walls. Although the number is small, the types are complex.


    Some of the things placed here were brought by Tracy from his father, and some were given by his grandfather. Most of the rest are the collections of the original owners of the houses he bought. When he bought the house, he also bought it by the way.


    George did all these things for him. He said hello to George long ago. If there are good things, help him pay attention to them.


    George knows that his boss has a hobby of collecting and has put a lot of thought in this regard. He will also pay attention to the auction house at any time and report anything the boss is interested in.


    Although Tracy doesn''t know much about these things, he doesn''t delay his elegance. In short, this is also an investment. In the new century, the value-added speed of these ancient and Dong paintings is very fast.


    "If you have time, do you want to walk around the auction and come back with something."


    Tracy walked around, appreciated his collection, and said to himself.


    Although he doesn''t know much about antiques, he still has a little eyesight. Except for a few porcelain and ink paintings given to him by his grandfather, other things don''t seem to be of high value.


    This disappointed Tracy a little. Since he wanted to pretend... Er, to be artful, at least he had to get some treasures of the town house to support the market.


    With this in mind, Tracy plans to go up and call George later to let him pay attention to whether there are any good auctions recently.


    Not for the best, but for the most expensive, the best people know.


    Well, it should be the occupational disease again. Tracy habitually manipulates public opinion no matter what he does.


    After enjoying the collection here, Tracy came to the corner of the storeroom, where there was a very humble old wooden box.


    This box is about half a person high. There are some decorative reliefs on it. It looks very simple.


    Tracy patted the dust on the box, took out a key from his pocket and opened the copper lock on the box.


    He opened the wooden box and saw several very large document bags with conspicuous English letters on them.


    "This is Natalie''s... this is Monica''s, this is Annie''s, this is Morgan..." Tracy took out the file bags one by one and whispered.


    These bags contain a lot of things. Tracy didn''t look out, but looked in the box again and took out a document bag with Nicole written on it.


    There was nothing in the file bag, and Tracy put in what she had brought in.


    What he brought in was a small plastic memory card. If Nicole was here, she should be able to recognize it. This is the memory card in the digital camera.


    "You can always take it out and have a look, Hei hei." Tracy sealed the file bag with a bad smile on his face.


    "Unfortunately, there''s no video. Talk to Nicole sometime. She shouldn''t refuse." Tracy said to herself as she locked the box again.


    Yes, this box contains some private photos and videos of him and his women.


    It can be said that the most valuable thing in this storeroom is this box. Everything else can be lost, except this box.


    Tracy, who has experienced the teacher Chen incident, knows how terrible the situation will be if these things flow out.


    His achievements are no less than those of Mr. Chen. He must surpass each other soon. I''m afraid his box can''t hold so many things.


    After cleaning up here, Tracy casually took a pair of oil paintings on the wall, went out, locked the storage room and returned to the living room on the first floor.


    "Tracy, where were you just now?" Nicole came down from upstairs in her pajamas and saw Tracy ask.


    "Go get an oil painting and see if you like it or not," Tracy said, raising the oil painting in his hand.


    "I don''t quite understand, but it looks good."


    This is a realistic landscape painting. Nicole came over and looked at it carefully in her hand. "This painting can be hung on the wall at the head of the bed in the bedroom. We just need a decorative painting."


    "Baby, just be happy," Tracy said to her with a smile, then took out the mobile phone in her pocket.


    Most people replied to his previous mass message. But none of these people guessed what he thought. Well, if a photo of Lu and a half was sent to others, they would only regard him as Xing harassment.


    Natalie and Anne thought it was the welfare sent by Tracy, and the messages they replied to were very explicit. Natalie returned a picture of taking a bath, which was very beautiful.


    "Sleeping trough, Matt Damon has such a good figure... I don''t see it."


    Matt Damon added a nude bust of himself to his reply, which was as tall as Lacey.


    His reply made people laugh and cry: "listen to tobe, you show off your figure to him. Let''s compare."


    "Who is going to make complaints about you?" Tracey''s mouth Tucao in his mouth.


    Instead of ignoring Matt Damon''s provocation, he scanned all the information, then edited a text message and said his intention.


    "Honey, when are you going to launch your environmental protection campaign?" Nicole asked Tracy after appreciating the oil painting.


    "In a few days, I''ll call some friends and see how many people respond to me," Tracy said, shaking his cell phone.


    "Well, let me know when I need to blog. I can also ask some friends."


    "That''s great, thank you, baby." Tracy jumped up happily and kissed Nicole on the face.


    Since he intends to publicize the theme of low-carbon environmental protection, he certainly hopes that the more people respond, the better.


    If more celebrities join in, it is estimated that his low-carbon clothing theme will become a trend.


    Nicole pushed Tracy out with disgust on her face. "What did you eat just now? The taste in your mouth smells bad."


    "There''s No..." Tracy smelled the taste in her mouth and whispered, "just ate a Durian......"


    "Ah... Damn..." Nicole waved her small fist angrily. Tracy jumped up with a smile and avoided Nicole''s attack.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be angry... Don''t be angry... I''ll rinse my mouth..."


    "Take a bath... Wash your smell... Hum."


    "Yes, your majesty," said Tracy, smiling and running upstairs.

 Chapter 283

    In the past three days since the Super Bowl incident, public opinion outside has become more and more intense. Jenny Jackson is not a street mouse yet, but she''s almost there. Now there''s a lot of scolding outside, so she doesn''t dare to go out.


    There are paparazzi outside her house, with long guns and short guns facing her house. As soon as she shows up, she will be photographed. The Super Bowl incident had a great impact on her. Not only that, her brother Michael Jackson was more or less affected.


    "Michael, I''m going crazy. What should I do... I can''t calm down at all. I haven''t slept for more than 20 hours. There are people outside. Those damn paparazzi will be photographed by them as soon as I appear next to the window... Wait. How long will they wait? I feel they won''t let me go.


    I have apologized, issued a document, made a public apology, made a video apology... I am sorry to them every day, but no one listens to my apology... I didn''t know it would happen, and I don''t want to... Woo woo, I''m really going crazy.


    Michael... When will you come to see me? What? In a few days, the paparazzi have been following you. Why do they follow you. They are targeting US, right? You don''t have to lie to me, they are targeting US. They have always been like this... Well, I''m cold... I''ll calm down now. I''m afraid you won''t see me in a few days. "


    Jenny Jackson said that, threw her cell phone out, put her head in her hands and began to cry in a low voice.


    "What did I do... Woo..."


    "Why is this..."


    "Are you trying to kill me..."


    The abuse and slander everywhere these days has tortured her into a disgrace, and she is on the verge of collapse.


    These days, she has stopped all her work except apologizing. The companies that cooperated with her all fell into the ground and terminated their cooperation.


    Now the public opinion outside attacked her one side, and no one came forward to speak for her. At ordinary times, those close friends were silent one by one, making her feel as if she had been abandoned by the whole world.


    There are those fans who are usually crazy for her. The messages under her blog are either accusations or disappointment. As soon as some fans who care about her say a word, they are drowned by a large number of messages. No one dare to support her easily.


    "Jenny, have a glass of water, and then go upstairs to rest. You can''t always be like this, you need to rest." at this time, her help came to her with a cup of hot water and looked at her with a distressed face.


    "I''m fine, Martha. I want to be alone." Jenny wiped the tears off her face, raised her head and reluctantly smiled.


    "Oh, come on, Jenny. It''ll pass and get better." Martha put the hot water on the tea table and sat down beside her to comfort her.


    "I can''t get through it. They won''t let me go."


    "Don''t think so, Jenny. Time will dilute everything. Cheer up."


    "Time? How much time do I have? I''m almost forty. I''m finished. It''s all over."


    Jenny lost her eyes and stared at the ceiling. She also comforted herself. She thought it would pass a few days ago. She felt that she would apologize. As long as she was sincere, everyone would forgive her. But unexpectedly, the more she apologized, the louder the outside attack on her, and the situation became more and more difficult to control.


    "I ruined myself, I ruined my career, I ruined my future..."


    "Alas..."


    Martha didn''t know what to say. She could only hug her shoulder and gently comfort her. Jenny leaned on her shoulder, talking to herself all the time, her voice getting smaller and smaller.


    After a while, Martha suddenly said, "why don''t we leave the United States and go outside to relax. When this thing fades, we''ll come back."


    Hearing her assistant''s idea, Jenny brightened her eyes and regained a little look, but she immediately darkened and muttered, "where can I go? Europe? It doesn''t seem to be friendly to me."


    "We can go further..."


    "I... I''m thinking about..." Jenny was a little moved, but she couldn''t make up her mind.


    Martha saw her hesitation and didn''t continue to encourage her. They just snuggled up to each other. After about ten minutes, one of Martha''s assistants rushed over with a laptop.


    "Martha, something new."


    "Keep your voice down and don''t be surprised." Martha''s face sank and scolded the assistant, who immediately closed her mouth.


    She carefully came to Martha and handed over the computer. She had just made a big noise and woke Jenny, who was leaning on Martha''s shoulder and closed her eyes.


    "Martha, what''s the matter?" now Jenny is in a nervous state. She can be surprised by a little wind and grass. Just now her heart trembled when she heard someone say something new.


    "Don''t worry, Jenny. Things won''t get worse, will they?" Martha comforted helplessly, and then glared at the assistant.


    The little assistant lowered her head in fear. Martha put her laptop on her lap and looked up.


    "Eh... This is... A public welfare activity? Well, the theme of environmental protection, low-carbon environmental protection and healthy life." Martha read the above words and unconsciously smoked from the corners of her eyes.


    The pictures on this blog are really eye-catching. Martha couldn''t help looking more. But she couldn''t understand the picture. What''s the connection with the title of the environmental protection theme above.


    "Martha, what''s the matter?" Jenny asked curiously when she saw her assistant looking at the computer without saying a word.


    "Ah? Nothing, Jenny. There''s a strange blog here..." Martha said, pointing to the computer screen with a strange expression on her face.


    "Strange blog, what is it? Show me." Jenny stretched out her head curiously, and Martha turned the screen in her direction.


    "This... This is... Tear..." Jenny saw the picture above and opened her eyes slowly.


    "That''s right... A group of strange photos, photos of tearing clothes. I know this man. His name is Tracy, and I''m still his fan."


    "I also know him. Why did he send such photos? Is he satirizing me? I don''t seem to have contacted him. Why did he do that?"


    Jenny is a little nervous now. Seeing this group of photos, she thinks of the super bowl a few days ago.


    In fact, it can''t be said that she is too sensitive. It''s really Tracy''s welfare photos, which are too easy to associate.


    "Jenny, calm down... Calm down. Look at the title above, it''s about environmental protection..."


    "How can you calm me down? He''s insinuating at me... Yes, absolutely." Jenny shook her head wildly. Martha couldn''t listen to what she said.


    "He shouldn''t mean that..." Martha said helplessly. "His title is environmental protection, and his new film is recommended below. This group of photos in the middle, er... It may be a little strange, but it''s really his style."


    Martha touched her chin and thought again, as if she understood something. "He seems to be making a topic for his film... It should be so."


    Martha is also a senior pineapple. She always pays attention to Tracy''s every move. Although she can''t say she knows him like the back of her hand, she can also analyze his ideas from his usual behavior.


    "Listen to me, Jenny. He''s definitely not satirizing you, but maybe he''s helping you." Martha seemed to figure something out. She grabbed Jenny''s shoulder and shouted.

 Chapter 284

    "Help me? Stop kidding, Martha." Jenny Jackson laughed at herself.


    She calmed down gradually under the comfort of her assistant, but she didn''t want to believe each other''s words. She didn''t know Tracy. Why should the other party help her.


    Moreover, seeing this group of photos of tearing clothes, she only felt full of malice, which was an irony that she tore clothes on the Super Bowl stage. She already knew that she had done wrong. She regretted it. She apologized every day. Why tear open her scars.


    "Martha, turn it off. I don''t want to see this. Turn it off," Jenny said to her assistant with a cry. She bit her teeth and trembled all over. It was obvious that this group of photos had a lot of stimulation to her.


    "OK, I''ll close it. Don''t get excited. But you have to listen to me." lest Jenny''s mood continue to collapse, Martha immediately closed the page of the blog.


    She returned the laptop to the little assistant standing next to her, hugged Jenny and comforted her: "don''t think so much and calm yourself. Jenny, we don''t care whether he is targeting you or not. Even if he is insinuating at you, can your situation be worse than now?"


    "But why did he do that?"


    "Listen to me, Jenny." Jenny Jackson couldn''t help interrupting. Martha immediately said, "anyway, he helped us share a lot of firepower. He hasn''t posted this blog for a long time. There have been more than 100000 readings, thousands of forwarding and nearly tens of thousands of comments. It has to be said that his influence is really terrible. So many people are paying attention to him."


    "So much?" Jenny didn''t read the forwarding and comment data of the blog carefully just now. She couldn''t believe Martha''s words.


    In recent years, in order to keep up with the times, she often takes time to surf the Internet and blog. However, she is not very good at business, so her blog has been handed over to the team.


    I usually go up and have a look, but I rarely interact with my fans. As for the data of forwarding and comments, although she doesn''t care much, she also remembers the approximate data of each blog.


    It''s good to send hundreds of messages about some of the usual trends, which can''t be compared with Tracy''s attention.


    "Yes, there are terrible reprints of his ordinary life trends. Besides, this article is full of topics..." Martha wanted to say that Tracy''s blog might trigger an Internet Storm, but she swallowed it in order not to stimulate Jenny.


    "My God! Leon, he... He..."


    At this time, the little assistant next to them suddenly gave a cry of surprise, which attracted Martha''s attention.


    Martha''s face sank and glared at her angrily. The little assistant felt her eyes and shook her body. The laptop in her hand almost didn''t hold it.


    "What happened again?" Martha asked in a deep voice.


    "That... That..." the little assistant couldn''t say anything. She turned the computer screen to Martha. "Leon... Also posted a blog with the same content..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In a temporary studio on the outskirts of Los Angeles, Tracy was looking at the message below her new blog, took a sip of coffee and narrowed her eyes.


    His eyes can''t keep up with the refresh speed. This blog on environmental protection can also be seen as fan welfare.


    Just sent out less than an hour, the following message has exceeded 2000, and is approaching 3000. This data is expected by him. I believe he will be on the topic search list soon.


    "Wow... Wow... The leader is in great shape. We support you."


    "I''m so excited to finally see the leader''s upper body. I support the leader, environmental protection and low-carbon life... When will the leader show his lower body?"


    "I also want to see the lower body of the leader... If the leader sends photos of the lower body, I will immediately change clothes with less cloth to support the leader."


    "You people don''t understand the intention of the leader. You just make a fool of yourself here. Low-carbon environmental protection and low-carbon clothes have nothing to do with how much you wear. It''s mainly the material of the clothes. Ignorance is really terrible... I have to say that the leader''s body is really good."


    "I just want to look at the leader silently and don''t speak. But upstairs... I really can''t stand it. Have you really figured out the leader''s intention? Shouldn''t you buy a movie ticket for drunk sleep?"


    "Hahaha... + 1, please pay attention. The new film" drunken sleep "by the leader will be released on Valentine''s day on February 14. Let''s support it."


    "I''ve paid attention to this film for a long time. I like comedies. Comedies starring the leader are expected..."


    "Attention, big bananas and pineapples, find new situations, find new situations... Leonardo DiCaprio responded to the leader''s call for environmental protection..."


    "I came from Leon. Wow... Unexpectedly, I found the new world..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Tracy saw more and more messages about little plums. The boy was fast and interesting.


    Tracy just mentioned it to these friends a few days ago. Whether he answered his call or not depends on their wishes. Unexpectedly, little plum was the first to respond to himself, and so fast.


    As like as two peas, he immediately searched the little plum blog and saw the blog of the little plum, the same title as himself, but only four photos were sent out.


    The clothes on the upper body of the two photos are intact, and the other two are similar to those taken by him. The T-shirts on the upper body are torn.


    "Hahaha... This boy only dares to show his side... I''m so happy."


    Seeing that the two photos of little plum with torn clothes only showed a side, Tracy laughed shamelessly.


    Looking from the side, I can''t see the abdominal muscles of little plum. He looks handsome with his chest up and abdomen down. I can only see his chest muscles up.


    Tracy just glanced and understood his intention. Is this obviously avoiding the important and taking the easy? His abdominal muscles can''t take it, so he counts with his chest muscles.


    "Tut tut... I don''t know tobe''s small body, dare to show it." looking at the picture of little plum, Tracy was thinking about tobe Maguire.


    No way. Who''s tobe Maguire? There''s nothing on him. Don''t mention the six abdominal muscles. The pectorals are missing.


    The boy is so thin that it''s hard to practice his figure, not to mention he''s lazy.


    Tracy looked through the message under the little plum, then took out his cell phone and sent him a text message.


    "Well done, man. But you seem to have said a word less. My movie" drunk sleep "is released on February 14."

 Chapter 285

    "Hey, man, I just think your environmental protection theme is good, so I''ll respond to you. I didn''t say I would help you promote the film..." after a while, little plum replied to a text message.


    The content of the message made Tracy speechless, "Oh, this boy..... ##@ £¤ @."


    Tracy is so angry and funny. Why can''t the boy see his purpose? Is it obviously intentional.


    Knowing that he was evade the crucial point of hyping new films, he was just trying to avoid the need to call on him.


    "Make complaints about the water gun..." Tracey tucking up his mouth, and immediately sent a message to the little plum.


    "I wanted to hold a party to reward everyone. It seems that you are not very interested. It''s a pity."


    "What party? Is it the same as last time?" Tracy just sent a text message, and little plum replied in seconds.


    "You''re not interested. Why do you ask so clearly." Tracy''s face showed a proud smirk. You dare to fool me. I won''t take you anymore.


    "Well... How could I not be interested."


    "Really, but I don''t see your sincerity. Well, don''t say, I''m going to make up the camera."


    Little plum''s attitude obviously softened, but Tracy was not interested in talking to him. You''re kidding me. I''m hanging your appetite.


    He finished texting and put away his cell phone. The mobile phone kept shaking, and he didn''t bother to take it out for a look.


    In the "flying home" crew, little plum sent Tracy several text messages in succession, asked about the time details of the party, stared at his mobile phone for a long time, but didn''t see Tracy''s reply. He scratched his head helplessly, "stingy guy, this is angry."


    "Leon, make up your makeup quickly. It''s your next shot."


    "OK, I''ll go now." Xiao Li responded, put away his mobile phone, and began to think about whether to find someone else after today''s shooting task.


    Tracy changed into a suit and walked out of the dressing room. She happened to meet Anne. Today, we are going to make up the last wedding scene of "drunken sleep". Anne specially rushed from the crew of "Brokeback Mountain".


    Seeing Tracy, Anne in a white dress immediately hugged Tracy''s arm, "honey, I''m so sorry. I came back too late yesterday and fell asleep without telling you."


    Annie whispered apologetically. She flew to Los Angeles last night and went straight back to her apartment because she was too tired. I was going to take a bath and inform Tracy that she was back. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep when she touched the bed.


    I called Tracy early this morning. Although Tracy asked her to have a good rest, he was still worried that he would be unhappy if he didn''t inform the other party when he came back.


    "Didn''t I tell you to have a good rest? You look much more haggard than before." Tracy understood her mind, spoiled her little face and said gently.


    "I miss you very much, honey. Will you accompany me tonight? I haven''t seen you for two months." Annie put her mouth around Tracy''s neck and blocked her mouth.


    "A lot of people are watching, Annie."


    "I don''t care. Kiss me."


    Tracy saw a lot of people staring here. Some embarrassed heads tilted back and avoided Anne''s small mouth.


    Annie leaned forward and stubbornly kissed him on the mouth.


    A long selfless kiss lasted three or four minutes to separate. Anne''s white face slowly turned red, and there was a trace of expression on her haggard face.


    Just now, several people secretly watching the excitement turned around automatically when they were lingering. However, there was a little fat man who didn''t know whether to react slowly or to avoid. He was still smiling at Tracy and Annie. He witnessed the whole process and was finally caught by Tracy.


    "Zach, long time no see."


    The little fat man is no one else. It''s Zach gallifanakis, who plays his brother-in-law Alan in drunk sleep.


    The joke in the film is no different from before. The iconic beard seems to be longer than before.


    Tracy loosened Anne and walked towards him with a smile. Little fat Zach, without the consciousness of peeping and being found, greeted Tracy with a smile: "long time no see, Tracy, you are more handsome than before. Look at this strong muscle. It''s really enviable."


    No matter in or out of the film, Zach has the same character and looks heartless.


    He didn''t worry about the other two stars ed Helms and Bradley Cooper. After getting familiar with Tracy, he didn''t feel at ease in front of the big boss.


    Tracy likes him very much. He has money, but he doesn''t need anyone to be afraid of him. As long as his enemies fear him.


    "You can also go to practice, but I don''t think your fans will want you to change after" drunken sleep "is released." Tracy smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Tracy, what do you mean, I can fire?"


    "Of course, many people will remember you."


    "Ha ha... This is the best thing I''ve heard this year."


    Zach laughed happily. Tracy waved to the other two stars behind him. "Hi, ED, Bradley, long time no see."


    "Long time no see, Tracy."


    "Long time no see."


    The two reserved smiled, but they still couldn''t let go in front of Tracy.


    "Don''t you two have something to say to Tracy? Why are you suddenly wilting." Zach suddenly broke in. Bradley was surprised and immediately reached out to cover the fat man with his big mouth.


    When the three of them talked just now, they mentioned Tracy, especially when he said that Tracy held a yacht party with envy on his face.


    Not only that, he also offered to ask Tracy if he could take them with him the next time he held such an event.


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. Bradley counselled when he saw Tracy and didn''t dare to ask, but the heartless Zach didn''t have so many concerns.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Tracy asked, looking at struggling Zach and embarrassed Bradley.


    "Nothing, nothing. The boy remembered wrong..."


    "No, you didn''t say that you wanted to participate in..."


    "Shut up, fat man..." Bradley hurriedly grabbed Zach, but he couldn''t beat the fat man.


    "Why don''t you let me say, Tracy? They want to play with you. They envy your yacht party. These two guys miss women and don''t let me say it." Zach broke free from Bradley''s clutches and shouted to Tracy.


    My God, I shouldn''t have told this fat man so much. Bradley covered his face regretfully and looked at ed nearby.


    Ed spread his hands helplessly, as if to say, I knew it would be like this.

 Chapter 286

    Justin Timberlake and his assistant entered the crew under the leadership of the staff. Several people came to the dressing room. The dresser found Justin a black suit.


    He changed his clothes, the makeup artist made up for him, sat in front of the mirror, and Justin looked at himself in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction.


    His assistant raised his hand to look at the time, looked up and said to him, "it''s time for us to see the director, Justin."


    "Well, it''ll be right away." Justin nodded, straightened his collar, then touched his curly hair, and asked his assistant, "what do you think of this dress?"


    As he spoke, he showed his trademark confident smile.


    "Yes, very good. Justin, it seems that you are in a good mood today." the assistant looked at him from head to toe and gave a positive answer.


    "It''s OK. It''s hard to get out to breathe after being trapped at home for so many days." Justin took a deep breath and said helplessly, "there''s nothing more pleasant than this free air now."


    "I understand you, Justin, everything will be fine," the assistant sighed and comforted.


    The Super Bowl incident is now full of wind and rain. As one of the protagonists of the incident, Justin, although he has not been targeted by everyone like Jenny, he has a hard time.


    Whether in the media or on the Internet, a large number of people are attacking him.


    His every move is careful. These days, he simply stays at home and doesn''t contact the outside world, so as not to say anything wrong and get caught.


    Compared with Jenny, Justin is more optimistic. He believes that the storm will pass soon and his future is still bright.


    Justin is only 23 years old now, but he has been in this circle for more than ten years. From the earliest Mickey Mouse Club, to the super boy group, to the present solo flight.


    His experience can be said to be ups and downs, stumbles, has reached the peak, has also fallen to the trough.


    However, over the years, he has come, and he believes he will go on. In particular, after so many years of efforts, he finally touched the Grammy. There is no reason to abandon yourself because of an accident.


    "I also believe that everything will be better." Justin smiled more confidently and said, "no, my chance has come. I didn''t expect someone to invite me to play a guest film, or in the form of rescue. I heard that the film will be released in a week, and I don''t know if I can come in time."


    "Oh, Justin, this is not something we can care about. You just have to give your wonderful performance, but they paid a lot of money."


    "HMM... $100000. Only a few shots. It''s really generous. However, I''ll tell them that I''m definitely worth it." Justin''s eyebrows were slightly raised and a little proud.


    "When you meet the director later, you should be modest." seeing Justin''s complacency, the assistant whispered.


    "Of course, I can only be a newcomer here." Justin stopped smiling and said, "I have to thank the director. It''s a great help for me to invite me to guest play at this time."


    The Super Bowl incident is now so fierce that many people are afraid to avoid him. Someone can invite him is no less than a shot in the arm.


    Not to mention, the other party also took out so much film pay and didn''t lower the price at this time, which is a great respect for him.


    If he knew that Tracy knew that he had joined drunken sleepover for $100000, he casually said, "it''s too cheap for a $100000 hot search." I don''t know. Can he laugh now.


    "You''d better think so. Well, let''s go to see the director." the assistant stood up and walked out. Justin looked in the mirror, sorted out his bow tie and followed up.


    They went out of the dressing room and came to the crew. Director Todd Phillips was telling his deputy about today''s shooting arrangement. Yu Guang saw Justin and his assistant, said to his deputy and got up to meet him.


    "Hi, Mr. Timberlake, welcome." Todd had a faint smile on his face, not very warm, but he had done enough on the surface.


    He doesn''t have a problem with Justin, but he doesn''t understand why the company has to make up the camera at this time. The film is about to be released. At this time, we make up the camera and change a new inexperienced actor. To be honest, Todd is under great pressure.


    He wanted to ask George what they thought, but George left the mess to him and went to other things. George, they are also in a hurry now. Tracy asked that film No. 14 must be released. They still have a lot of things to solve.


    "Hello, director. Just call me justin."


    The two shook hands, and Todd was not polite to him. He directly asked, "are you familiar with the script? Today is almost all your lens. If you don''t understand, ask me at the first time."


    "I read the script all night yesterday. It should be no problem..." Justin wanted to be polite to Todd, but he didn''t expect the other party to get straight to the point, which made him a little confused.


    "Well, I hope you don''t make mistakes later. I''ll take you to meet other actors and our big boss." Todd said, pointing to Tracy and others, and then walked in the direction of Tracy and others.


    "The director is still an acute person... Ha ha." without being valued by the director, Justin smiled, covered up his embarrassment, and followed up.


    "I''ll let you know what''s going on after the film is released. Ed and Bradley, you two don''t have to be so polite to me. You can learn from Zach."


    Before Todd and Justin came to Tracy, they heard Tracy''s hearty laughter. Then they saw Zach''s chest. They were proud to tell ed and Bradley, "guys, don''t learn."


    Tracy looked at the living treasure with a smile, and Bradley unconsciously smoked from the corners of their mouths.


    "What are you talking about?" then Todd came to them, saw Tracy, smiled and gave him a hug. "Long time no see, Tracy."


    "Long time no see, Todd. We''re talking about what happened after the film was released." Tracy said to him with a smile.


    "The movie is on... I have a headache when I think of the movie. George doesn''t know what to think. Now I have to make up the camera," Todd said with some complaints.


    Tracy patted him on the shoulder and comforted, "they have their considerations."


    "Time is too tight... Well, not to mention this, let me introduce you to Justin Timberlake."

 Chapter 287

    "This is Justin Timberlake, the guest singer at the wedding." Todd stepped aside and Justin appeared in front of them.


    Then Todd introduced Justin: "these are the stars of our film, Zach, ED, Bradley, and our big boss Tracy."


    "Hello, I''m Justin."


    "Hello..."


    "Welcome..."


    "Hi, Justin, I''m Zach. I''ve heard your songs. You''re more handsome than on TV, but bitlacey is almost."


    Justin shook hands with them one by one, but it was really a little embarrassing here. Zach''s self familiar character made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha... Thank you."


    The word "thank you" seemed to come out of his mouth. It was very reluctantly said. With that, Justin released Zach''s fat hand and turned to Tracy.


    "Hello, Tracy."


    "Welcome, Justin."


    Tracy shook hands with him kindly, her eyes fixed on his face. Tracy was watching him just now, not to mention the other party''s good looks. It''s not bad that he is a singer from the idol group.


    In fact, Tracy still has a little gossip in his heart. He is more interested in his ex girlfriend Britney Spears. However, the two golden boys and girls broke up two years ago. It''s really hard to ask.


    In his previous life, Tracy was not familiar with him. The reason why he knew him was Britney Spears.


    This handsome guy is Xiaotiantian''s first love. Their relationship has been a sensation. There are many versions of why they broke up in the end.


    However, Tracy prefers boss Jia''s cheating. Britney Spears accused boss Jia of cheating after breaking up, but boss Jia disguised well and directly took a bite back to disguise herself as a victim.


    The male says the male is reasonable, and the female says the female is reasonable. The two were deadlocked, and the sensational cheating door fell into the Luosheng door, and finally ended.


    But there is a little gossip that Justin cheated on them from the Mickey Mouse Club, another female singer Christina Aguilera.


    This gossip is a little credible. After all, it is well known that Britney Spears and Christina have a bad relationship. Logically, they used to be teammates and shouldn''t be so stiff.


    If boss Jia really played a bad role in it, it makes sense.


    Little brother, your Taoism is still shallow.


    As a game player wife, Tracey make complaints about Jia boss, who was arrested for cheating on the track. Not once, two times. In 16 years, his wife Jessica Baer was also derailed by reporters when he was pregnant.


    After a few words with him, several people walked into the wedding hall under the arrangement of the director.


    Tracy found Annie in the crowd. Annie took his hand and glanced in the direction of boss Jia. "Is that Justin Timberlake?"


    "Yes, why, are you interested in him?" Tracy patted her little head and asked with a smile.


    "No, I''m not interested in salted pig hands," Annie denied with a pout. "I''m just curious why he pulled Jenny''s clothes off the Super Bowl stage. I''ve heard that he did it on purpose."


    Well, women are gossip. Annie, who is filming in Canada, heard the wind. It seems that there have been several versions of the Super Bowl incident.


    Many people are targeting Jenny''s indecent behavior. There are also gossip little girls like Annie, who nicknamed boss Jia.


    Salted pig''s hand? It should be called milk dragon claw hand.


    "Don''t inquire. You can''t care about it. Don''t join in the fun." Tracy carefully reminded her in her ear.


    "I know, I didn''t say anything." Annie rubbed Tracy and said, "by the way, why did you invite him as a guest."


    "This is the opinion of the creative team, and I think it''s good," Tracy explained perfunctorily, without saying their real ideas.


    At this time, the camera and props group over there were ready, and the director told everyone to prepare for admission.


    As the wedding music sounded, Tracy and Anne entered the state. The scene was very simple. They just needed to walk the red carpet again.


    "Cut, good. This one is over. Justin, it''s your turn. Get ready."


    After one, it took only a few minutes. Then there was no Tracy''s shooting task. He and Anne came to the director group together.


    "Justin, don''t just stand there and sing, another one."


    "Said to interact, your action should be bigger, too rigid, another one."


    "God, didn''t you eat? Your expression, this is the wedding scene. Your smile."


    Todd stood up and shouted to Justin, who lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "Take a ten minute break and have another one. Does Justin need me to tell you what to do again?"


    "No, director, my... State may not be very good, I''ll find a feeling." he reluctantly smiled and felt a little uncomfortable. Well, this $100000 is not as easy to earn as you think.


    Annie and Tracy looked behind the monitor for a while and felt very boring. "It''s boring. He''s too unprofessional."


    Anne make complaints about her, and murmur Tucao. Tracey looks at her. "He was not professional. Boring. Otherwise, let''s go."


    Tracy''s eyes narrowed and showed a bad smile. Anne felt his eyes and put her small face together. "Where are we going?"


    Tracy lowered her head, stretched out her finger and pointed back. "We..."


    Tracy said in a low voice. Annie only felt her face hot. "No... no one will find out."


    "I don''t think so. Come with me," said Tracy, smiling and pulling Anne back.


    They quickly left the crowd and came to a fence. There are green plants and some small trees, which can block them.


    Tracy directly took Anne and squatted down, bowed her head and kissed Anne''s mouth.


    "Well... Slow down, honey, my clothes..."


    "Don''t worry, give me the clothes." Tracy quickly took off his suit and spread it directly on the grass. They fell on it.


    "Honey, this place really won''t be found." Anne''s heart beat very fast and glanced around in a panic.


    Although there are some bushes around to block them, this place is too close to the crew.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve observed the terrain. As long as no one comes, no one will find us," said Tracy, zipping the back of her clothes.

 Chapter 288

    "Tracy, is that you?"


    A loud voice came not far away. Tracy, who was at the critical moment, trembled with fear and his whole body became paralyzed. He quickly looked in the direction of the voice and saw a tall figure slowly coming here.


    "Damn it, it''s the fat man. How did he come here." judging from his body shape, Tracy immediately recognized Zach.


    He picked up his pants and put on his shirt. The whole movement was very consistent. In only a few seconds, Tracy''s clothes were almost put on.


    "Someone... Is coming. What should I do?"


    Annie also heard Zach''s voice and immediately panicked. Her voice trembled badly. She subconsciously grabbed Tracy''s arm.


    "Don''t panic!" Tracy comforted Anne immediately when she saw her panic. He directly picked up the dress on the ground, covered it on her chest and said, "put it on first."


    "Um... Um..." Annie held the dress in her hands and nodded.


    Although she was very afraid, Tracy''s presence still reassured her a lot.


    Zach''s figure was getting closer and closer. He lowered his body and moved slowly here. He kept staring at the back of the Bush to know who the dark figure was.


    "Hey, man, I see you." Zach shouted tentatively again and looked around.


    "It''s me, Zach." Tracy scolded the damn fat man and stood up as he spoke.


    "I knew it was you, man. What are you doing, playing hide and seek?" Zach didn''t go on, but looked at Tracy with a smile.


    "Uh... Hide and seek? Hehe, you''re really kidding, man." Tracy pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled a little stiff.


    He came out from behind the bush. Before he came out, he whispered to Anne to let her dress and come out again.


    Zach didn''t continue to walk in. Annie gradually relieved, put on bra first, and then put the dress directly on her body.


    Tracy left her upper suit with only a white shirt with grass hanging on it.


    "You made this dress..." Tracy came to Zach. Zach subconsciously reached out and patted the dust on him. "Man, did you just roll on the ground?"


    "Ha ha..." Tracy didn''t explain anything to him. He looked at him with a smile. He pressed one hand on his shoulder and squeezed it with some strength.


    "By the way, why are you here? Has it been filmed over there?" Tracy immediately changed the subject and asked.


    "Don''t mention it..." Zach''s face collapsed and immediately said, "the singer... I mean Justin, he''s really a layman. He''s been ng for more than ten times and hasn''t seen a few shots yet. I really can''t watch it. Come out for a walk."


    "Really? Not yet." Tracy frowned slightly, patted him and continued, "that Todd is not going crazy by him. Let''s go and have a look."


    "No, Todd doesn''t know what to say about him," Zach shrugged.


    Tracy didn''t say anything, but went straight to the crew. Zacton rubbed his shoulder and followed.


    "He''s really strong." Zach whispered and glanced back secretly. "There''s another person in there... It should be Anne, God. Fortunately, I''m smart and didn''t walk over... Damn ed and Bradley, almost fooled me."


    In fact, Zach had long found that there was more than one person behind the Bush, but he was very clever and didn''t expose it. Although he is usually crazy, like a middle school sophomore, he is not stupid at all.


    Zach belongs to the kind of smart fat man who looks confused and has a mirror in his heart. This can be seen from his relationship with Tracy.


    When they left here, Annie came out carefully. She glared at Zach, and then walked towards the dressing room.


    The makeup on her face is a little spent and her dress is wrinkled. She needs to make up and tidy it so as not to be seen.


    As soon as Tracy returned to the crew, he heard Todd let everyone rest for ten minutes. He came directly to Todd, "what''s the matter? I''m in trouble."


    Tracy sat next to Todd, looked at the monitor and asked him.


    "Well, it''s troublesome. He can''t let go," Todd said, glancing in Justin''s direction.


    "Don''t worry, just a few shots. Just shoot them today." Tracy Xi''an comforted. After looking at the content just shot, Justin''s problem is really big.


    There was a scene of interaction with an old lady in his camera. At Todd''s request, he danced closely with the lady.


    Two people should stick together as much as possible, and their expressions should be funny in order to achieve a funny effect. But Justin on the monitor, he has been rejecting interaction with the woman.


    Reluctantly pasted it, and the expression was the same as SM. It was really embarrassing.


    "It seems that our big singers prefer hot girls." after watching the replay, Tracy smashed it and said.


    "Who says no, but we can''t invite Jenny Jackson," Todd said.


    "Todd... You..."


    Tracy smiled at him and said nothing.


    Ten minutes passed quickly. Todd called everyone around and ordered them to continue shooting.


    Annie came out of the dressing room at this time. Tracy stood up and greeted her. Before leaving, she said to Todd, "you continue shooting. I''ll go with Annie first. By the way, after shooting, tell Justin and follow the crew to promote the film these days."


    "OK, I''ll talk to him." Todd made an OK gesture to Tracy and then told the cameraman to prepare for shooting.


    Tracy and Annie walked out of here hand in hand. Zach, who had just followed Tracy, directly found ed and Bradley.


    For more than ten minutes, Zach glared at the two bad friends, puffed his mouth and said nothing, as if waiting for them to explain.


    ED and Bradley deliberately dodged his eyes and had an awkward conversation without a word, holding a smile in their hearts.


    "Don''t you want to say something to me?" finally, Zach couldn''t help opening his mouth first.


    "Poof..." ed couldn''t help laughing. "Man, can you tell me what you saw just now?"


    Bradley''s mouth rose, but he pursed his mouth, didn''t laugh, held it hard, and nodded quickly to meet ed.


    "What did I see? You really want to know?" Zach said with a sharp smile on his face.


    "Well... No, no, no, you''d better stop." ed nodded first, and then shook his head desperately.


    He and Bradley had already seen Tracy and Anne sneaking back, and had guessed something in their hearts.


    "I saw Tracy..."


    "I didn''t hear anything..."


    "I seem to be deaf... What are you talking about." as soon as Zach opened his mouth, the two bad friends began to pretend to be stupid.

 Chapter 289

    Anne stayed in Los Angeles for a day, and the next day she flew back to Canada in the morning. Her part in Brokeback Mountain is not too much. She is expected to finish in mid March. After shooting Brokeback Mountain, she will begin to prepare Tracy''s tailor-made film devil in Prada.


    According to the original plan, Anne will go to the magazine to experience life before shooting, and Tracy has arranged a place for her.


    Since Ang Lee found a suitable shooting place in Canada, the shooting progress of Brokeback Mountain has been much faster. After shooting in recent months, most of the film has been completed.


    Under Ang Lee''s strict requirements, Anne and her four young actors are performing better and better. Especially Heath Ledger and Jack Gyllenhaal, their performance is becoming more and more natural. If Annie didn''t know Heath Ledger and Michelle Williams were having an affair, she might really believe that the two men were together.


    Heath and Jack are inseparable in the crew. They live together at night. Michelle is jealous and complains to Anne.


    Annie has no better way than to comfort Michelle. She always remembered what Tracy told her not to get involved. The relationship between these people is so messy that Tracy doesn''t want her to be one of them.


    Brokeback Mountain is definitely a film that can torture actors into neuroticism, which is definitely not bluffing. Not to mention how Ang Lee will toss you, he is recognized as the most capable director in the industry.


    Go and see the film again, and make sure you''ll have a little palpitation in your heart, not to mention acting in person.


    Tracy definitely has a say in this, but he doesn''t know how many times he read it and understood it thoroughly before he wrote the script.


    One night in the dead of night, Tracy was writing about two men... When coughing, it was a shock to the tiger''s body and cold behind his back.


    It''s frightening to think about it. Fortunately, he has a firm will. Even if Ang Lee encouraged him to play one of the leading actors, he resolutely refused Ang Lee and didn''t go astray.


    Let this go first. He doesn''t have to worry about Brokeback Mountain. At present, the most important thing is the release of drunk sleep.


    Yesterday, it was not until the afternoon that Justin''s shot was completed. Todd finished his task and immediately sent the film to the editing room.


    One night, the new "drunk sleep" was released, and the new promotional film was sent directly to the TV station by George at noon.


    They also released the news of Justin''s joining the drunken sleep for the first time.


    Sure enough, as soon as the news was released, it caused an uproar outside.


    Justin Timberlake''s first guest film can only be regarded as a small gossip if it is put in peacetime. There are too many well-known singers in cross-border guest films, and he is no less.


    But at this time, when the Super Bowl swept the world, this is not a small gossip.


    "Justin Timberlake, a famous singer who is one of the protagonists of the Super Bowl event, joined drunk sleep with a high profile."


    "The Super Bowl incident is worthy of deep reflection. Justin Timberlake, one of the parties, attended the publicity conference of drunk sleep after making a public apology. His sincerity is questionable."


    "It is reported that the movie" drunk sleep ", which is about to be released on Valentine''s day, is an R-class comedy. They temporarily found Justin Timberlake, who is in the limelight. Is this a strong alliance or malicious consumption?"


    "Hype, hype without limits. Tracy Lee''s new film didn''t make us feel any sincerity."


    "Low carbon, environmental protection, healthy life? Is it public welfare or hype? Someone''s morality has not been offline."


    "Recently, a public welfare activity with the theme of environmental protection, led by a star, has been widely spread. The relay includes well-known actors Leonardo DiCaprio, tobe Maguire, Matt Damon, Nicole Kidman, Anne Hathaway, Natalie Portman, etc., as well as several famous directors and producers... There are shameless bundle sales behind this environmental protection."


    "Sleepover is the most anticipated R-rated comedy of the year? Justin Timberlake may continue to play his salty pig hand in it."


    "A magical trip, a funny premarital bachelor party, drunk sleep on February 14, please look forward to it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Tracy sat on the sofa, turned the front newspaper over and over, and finally found a positive report. He picked up the newspaper and shook it in front of George. "How much did you give them this newspaper?"


    "Ha ha......" George glanced at the newspaper. It was the Hollywood daily. He didn''t say anything, but just laughed twice.


    Tracy shrugged, looked down and turned to several newspapers, which were all negative news without exception. He said, "it seems that we have become the target of public criticism."


    "Boss... We''ll go to PR as soon as possible..."


    Tracy waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter, George. Isn''t that the result we want? As many people are paying attention to the super bowl, so many people know when drunk sleepover will be released."


    I''m afraid no one doesn''t know that "sleepover drunk" is released on Valentine''s day, but will they buy tickets.


    Tracy''s words made George laugh and cry. He couldn''t understand Tracy''s ideas. Before the film was released, the reputation stinks. Is that really good.


    George held his doubts in his heart, but it was hard to open his mouth. Tracy glanced at him, smiled and said, "I know what you''re worried about. In fact, there''s nothing to worry about. The box office of the film has something to do with its quality. It''s not the media that can control it. You should have confidence in your own project."


    "We have absolute confidence in Zuishu, but we are afraid of those who have a heart..."


    "What? Someone came out to make trouble?"


    "Yes, our old friend seems to want to see our jokes," said George, finding a newspaper from the pile of newspapers and handing it to Tracy.


    "I said there was something wrong with his character and his works would not be much better. I hope you don''t waste money in the cinema." - Harvey Weinstein.


    Tracy''s eyebrows jumped when he saw these words. "It seems that we have paid less attention to him recently."


    Tracy''s mouth rose with a sarcastic smile. He couldn''t hold his breath and began to show his head before he bothered each other.


    "George, let someone find out what he''s been doing recently and tell me everything."


    "OK, boss."


    Tracy nodded and threw the newspaper aside. "Quietly waiting for the film to be released, the box office is the most important..."


    Tracy was just talking when George''s phone rang and interrupted him.


    "Whose phone is it?"


    Tracy looked sideways. George answered the phone. "Hello, this is George Morrison... Uh huh... Are you Mr. Michael Jackson?"

 Chapter 290

    Wednesday, February 11.


    "Drunk sleepover" was shown at the midpoint of a curse. The media stopped temporarily today, but it seems that it is holding its strength and preparing to give the film a heavy blow.


    These days, they attack the malicious hype of drunk sleep like chicken blood. The R-class small production with a production cost of only 35 million and no big stars has been fried into a super big production effect.


    Some people may say that this is not a good thing. How will negative reports affect the film.


    Let''s not worry about so much, whether it''s positive or negative news. Is its publicity effect out? Now everyone knows that there is such a comedy to be released.


    What about the hype without moral bottom line and shameless hype without lower limit? What does it have to do with the film content.


    The audience only care whether the film is good or not, but not how it is publicized.


    Especially when the Super Bowl incident continued to ferment, the people eating melons were having fun. Suddenly, they found another melon flying over. Is this really eating or not eating.


    Obviously, if you don''t eat, you won''t eat.


    Tracy, as a senior melon eater, knows this psychology very well. When you pay attention to something, you will subconsciously pay attention to the relevant content.


    The so-called eat melon thoroughly? Melon fans can experience it by themselves.


    Tracy grasped everyone''s psychology, turned himself into a title party, and then began to carry private goods.


    Whether it''s inviting Justin Timberlake to guest films or public welfare activities to promote environmental protection.


    His purpose is nothing more than to attract the attention of the media. When the media begin to pay attention, the people naturally pay attention.


    When these media enthusiastically exposed Tracy''s "sinister intentions", isn''t it tantamount to giving him a disguised help.


    A work is not afraid of being scolded, but afraid that no one will see it. Even if the barrage of curses swipes the screen, isn''t that also traffic.


    Besides, these pissing media are Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance, intended for Peigong. It seems that he is scolding the film. In fact, there is no actual content. He is mainly scolding Tracy.


    These media are not easy. They want to hack him this year. Unfortunately, there is no content to hack. They all want to vomit about the gossip.


    No, Tracy finally revealed a flaw. These mad dogs are not like beating chicken blood.


    Tracy doesn''t care what the media say about him. It''s ok if the goal is achieved. The process is not important, but the result is important.


    Today''s "drunken sleep" was shown. Tracy did not hurry or slow to copy at home. The level 45 expansion of world of Warcraft came out. How can he become the first batch of level 45 players.


    "You''ve been playing all afternoon, so you don''t worry about the movie at all?"


    Nicole practiced in the gym all afternoon, sweating all over, went back to the bedroom, saw Tracy still playing games, came behind him and asked.


    "Baby, wait a minute." Tracy heard Nicole''s voice, but didn''t look back. She still pressed the keyboard frantically. "Reno pulled the boss. Damn it, didn''t you see me?"


    Seeing that the boss was about to get close, Tracy immediately gave up the output and opened the distance with a flash.


    "Boss, take it easy, I haven''t pulled it firmly." Renault''s voice came from the headset. Renault''s Tauren warrior mocked on the screen, and the boss''s hatred returned to him.


    "Do you need me to teach you how to hold hatred? Renault, it seems that you have to practice more."


    "Uh..."


    Tracy said unhappily, and Renault had nothing to say.


    Tracy didn''t continue to talk about him. He asked the priest to watch Renault''s blood strip, and a cold arrow was shot out.


    The boss''s blood bar decreased little by little, Tracy''s spirit was highly concentrated, the cold ice arrows went out one by one, and he was also controlling the blue bar when he left the position.


    Nicole looked down at the computer screen, put her chin on Tracy''s shoulder, pouted and muttered, "is it so fun..."


    She also tried the game at Tracy''s instigation, but she gave up after playing it for two days.


    No way, she''s dizzy when she sees this 3D picture. How do you let her play, let alone those cumbersome operations.


    Nicole looked at it for a while. Her head was dizzy. She closed her eyes, shook her head, then stepped back and went back to bed.


    After about five or six minutes, the boss''s blood bar came to the bottom and fell to the ground. Tracy smiled on his face, "well done, guys. Don''t move. I''ll touch the body."


    With that, Tracy rubbed his palm, carefully controlled the mouse and clicked it.


    Two pieces of blue equipment came into view, and Tracy carefully looked at the attributes of the two pieces of equipment.


    "Leather armor... Plate armor... Shit, it''s so dark." Tracy''s face suddenly turned black and spat, "you hurry up and let''s get the next boss as soon as possible."


    "OK, boss... I happen to lack a plate armour hand..."


    "Wow, thank you, boss. This leather leg is great."


    Renault''s happy voice sounded in the headset, followed by Bruce''s scream.


    Tracy''s face is darker. Are these two boys deliberately angry with me?


    After brushing copies all afternoon, none of his equipment came out, and he was suffocating.


    "Honey, you don''t seem very happy..."


    "No... hehe, sorry..."


    Nicole didn''t know when she would come back behind him. Tracy immediately took off her headphones.


    I looked at Nicole apologetically. I was so fascinated that I ignored the queen.


    Nicole glanced at the screen and looked at him again. "You don''t seem to care about your movie at all."


    "No, I don''t worry about George and them. Sleepover is a good film." Tracy smiled and said, "George has just heard that the attendance rate of the movie is more than 70%, and now the audience''s response is also good."


    "Oh! No wonder you can sit here at ease. It seems that you have succeeded again this time."


    Nicole hooked him by the neck and sat on his lap. Tracy shrugged proudly and switched the screen to the web page.


    On the page is the page of the new Tudou website. Tracy mouse into the film review area.


    "The score should come out tomorrow, but it is expected to be about 8 points. I am also paying attention to rotten tomatoes. The freshness is estimated to be 70 percent."


    Tracy confidently said that Nicole kissed him on the cheek. "By the way, listen to George, Mr. Michael Jackson found you..."


    "Yes... His mouth is really big. Michael thanked me for Jenny." Tracy explained faintly. He really didn''t expect that because his actions reduced Jenny Jackson''s pressure, he won Michael''s friendship.

 Chapter 291

    "No... come down, the premiere is about to begin."


    "There are twenty minutes left. Don''t worry... Hei hei."


    Tracy looked at Nicole with a smile, raised Nicole''s chin with one hand and kissed again.


    Nicole struggled, then hugged Tracy''s neck and began to respond to him. Knowing that the other party was not satisfied, the big hand put it on her thigh and swam up and down.


    "I shouldn''t have come here with you..." looking at the narrow space around, Nicole glanced at him angrily.


    When Tracy secretly pulled her into the bathroom, she knew that the other party had made another mistake.


    As always, he has a fiery personality and likes stimulation as always. This is a public place. Isn''t he afraid of someone coming in.


    She didn''t know that Tracy had told Renault to watch the door when she pulled her in. There is a big black tower as the door god. Who dares to disturb his good deeds.


    In the past ten minutes, after the clouds and rain stopped, Tracy quickly put on his pants and walked out of the small compartment.


    He tidied up his suit in the mirror. Nicole then appeared in the mirror and glared at him behind his back.


    "Come on, honey, I can''t control myself."


    "It doesn''t matter when or where to start again..." Nicole bit her lip and pinched the soft meat on his waist.


    "Hiss... Pain..." Tracy dodged aside and said to Nicole with a playful smile, "it''s too late. I''ll go out first. You can make up quickly."


    Tracy pointed to his watch and hurried to the door.


    "Hum... Go away." Nicole snorted, ignored him and took out her lipstick in the mirror.


    At the bathroom door, Renault saw Tracy coming out and whispered, "boss..."


    "Well, is everyone here? Where''s George?" Tracy glanced at him and straightened his collar.


    Renault replied, "we have just been informed that Mr. Leonardo DiCaprio and his girlfriend have arrived at the door, and George is at the door."


    "Well, take me," Tracy nodded.


    Renault walked in front, Tracy followed him, and they came to the front door of the cinema together.


    Today, at the premiere of "drunk sleep", Tracy contracted the whole cinema to hold the premiere. He called everyone he could.


    At the door, Tracy said hello to George, and then looked at the little plum surrounded by reporters.


    "Leon, are you and Tracy good friends?"


    "Leon, what''s your relationship with Alexandra?"


    "Leon, have you broken up with Giselle?"


    ..............


    Reporters scrambled to ask questions, and little plum smiled. "Tracy and I are good friends. I''m very optimistic about his new film."


    Little plum answered Tracy''s question without hesitation. But on his emotional problems, he smiled without saying a word.


    "Tracy... It''s Tracy, he''s out." I don''t know who was so sharp eyed and found Tracy standing at the door.


    As he shouted, everyone''s eyes turned to the door.


    Little plum took advantage of this opportunity to get away and walked up the red carpet with his girlfriend Alexandra ambrosieu.


    The reporters were stopped at the security cordon and could not get close to Tracy, but that didn''t stop them from asking questions.


    "Tracy, can you tell me about your movie?"


    "Tracy, the response of your film is very good, but the outside world is still not optimistic about its box office. What do you want to say?"


    "Now the score of new potatoes is 7.8 and the freshness of rotten tomatoes is 72%. However, some people doubt that you are making a fake. What do you want to say?"


    Tracy smiled and waved to the reporters. Instead of responding to them, he greeted Xiao Li.


    Needless to say, the audience''s praise is real. Now there are still people who want to belittle his films.


    Tracy generally doesn''t care about such people until the box office results come out and see what they say.


    "Hi, man, welcome."


    "I''m under a lot of pressure..."


    The two hugged each other. Xiao Lizi just opened his mouth. Tracy rolled his eyes at him and interrupted him: "in fact, you can not come..."


    "Ha ha..." little plum touched his nose and said, "with our relationship, I''m sure to support you."


    "I feel... You''re more looking forward to the next party," Tracy whispered in his ear.


    Little plum winked at him, and everyone knew it.


    "This is Alexandra..."


    "Hello, Alexandra..." Tracy didn''t wait for him to finish the introduction, passed him directly and held each other''s hand.


    Alexandra was slightly stunned, looked at the little plum, saw the other party''s helpless hand, and then smiled back to Tracy, "hello..."


    "By the way, where''s your girlfriend..." Tracy greeted Alexandra, and little plum interrupted.


    Tracy just wanted to explain, when she saw Nicole coming from inside, "just told you to wait for me for a while, you disappeared."


    Nicole is wearing a red dress, beautiful and generous, and the Queen''s temperament is beyond doubt. If she hadn''t left a trace of ruddy on her cheek, Tracy might doubt that the woman who interacted with him in that narrow space was not her.


    "Leon, let me introduce you to my girlfriend Nicole," Tracy said to them, holding Nicole''s hand.


    "This is Leon... This is Alexandra..."


    The two sides simply saluted. Little plum looked at Tracy with envy and walked in with his girlfriend.


    Next came tobe Maguire and his girlfriend Jennifer Mayer. He also felt the treatment of a superstar.


    The reporters surrounded them in the middle and got away only when they knew that someone came back.


    "Don''t forget your good wine... And... Hey hey." Toby glanced at his girlfriend who was talking to Nicole, and didn''t say the word party.


    "You and Leon are really my good friends..." Tracy patted him on the shoulder silently.


    The third is Wen Ziren, followed by the actors in the crew of the chainsaw.


    Then there is Matt Damon and his female partner, saving several directors and producers who are familiar with him.


    "No one should come, let''s go in." the premiere began immediately. There were no vehicles coming again. Tracy patted Nicole on the arm and said.


    Nicole nodded. Just as they turned around, another car entered the passage.


    "It''s Scarlett Johnson and Lindsay Lohan..." the car stopped. As soon as the door opened, someone shouted.


    Tracy was stunned. Today, because Nicole was present, he didn''t inform other beauties. Unexpectedly, my sister came uninvited.

 Chapter 292

    "Look, it''s Scarlett. There''s a good play this time."


    "And Lindsay Lohan, she appeared for the first time since she was drunk and forced to kiss passers-by in the street last time. It seems that there is a lot to write today."


    "It''s mainly Scarlett. You should have heard about" elevator door ". Her relationship with Tracy is not ordinary. Nicole is still here today. I don''t know how Tracy should deal with them."


    "Isn''t Lindsay the protagonist of the elevator door incident?"


    "No, no, No.... Lindsay Lohan is Scarlett''s good friend. She''s just helping Scarlett. I heard that Tracy''s relationship with Lindsay Lohan is also different. Their relationship is too chaotic."


    "Are they three? Love triangle. This is big news. Take more photos quickly."


    "Tut Tut, naive. You''re new here. You''re also in love triangle. Lindsay Lohan and Scarlett are inseparable. It''s said that they are ll, and Tracy can only be regarded as a third party.


    Besides, Tracy''s gossip is too much. We don''t know how many photos we have taken of him. The female stars who have gossip with him have been put on record in the newspaper. Unfortunately, he is so cunning that we don''t have more favorable evidence. "


    "Yes, I followed him for a month and he took him everywhere in Los Angeles. He never went to hotels. He only went to the rich areas. As you all know, it''s difficult for us to squat there in places like Beverly Hills, Malibu, Santa Monica Beach and Central Park."


    "This is the second, mainly Tracy''s bodyguards. It''s too difficult. Once I managed to take valuable photos and was damaged by the black tower."


    "Don''t make any noise. They''re getting off. Today''s heroine should be Nicole. I''m afraid Scarlett will hit a nail today. Pay attention to focus the camera on them and Tracy. I''m afraid he''s going to make a fool of himself today."


    "I''m afraid a premiere will become a drama of two women competing for husband, or three women... Hey, hey..."


    With the arrival of my sister and Lindsay Lohan, there was another commotion. One by one, these reporters rushed up like sharks smelling blood.


    In the eyes of these journalists, the starry Premiere is really not comparable to the gossip that people write and spit. In particular, one of the protagonists is Scarlett. Everyone knows that she is a firecracker character and blows up at all. Presumably, as long as you stimulate her, you will get valuable news.


    With their understanding of Tracy, Tracy will definitely come out and make a difference in this situation. Queen Nicole''s arrogance and widowed sister''s popularity will definitely spark between the two women. Tracy is sandwiched between them. If she doesn''t eat flat, there will be ghosts.


    None of the reporters present wanted to see Tracy''s jokes. The boy has been complacent for so long. It''s time to eat the bitter fruit he planted.


    Since Tracy was born, people have loved and hated him. What I love is his unruly character, which can bring us a lot of gossip every time. What I hate is his leisurely walking among the flowers. Why does this boy take all the good things.


    Actress Nicole Kidman, national treasure goddess Monica BELLUCCI, the new generation of Little Princess Anne Hathaway, Xueba Natalie Portman, the new favorite of the literary and artistic circles Scarlett Johnson... There are some unknown rookies in the model industry, which don''t need to be repeated.


    This bastard basically takes all the best women of all ages. It''s shameless. Did he save the galaxy in his last life?


    If Tracy knew what these reporters thought, he would say to them, "I like the way you don''t like me and can''t kill me."


    Well, that may be a bit of a second. Tracy is a five poison... Cough... Five good young people.


    To get back to business, sister I and Lindsay Lohan got off one after another. Today, sister I was wearing a sexy black dress with a bare back and low chest, the skirt was forked to her thighs, and a pair of silver high heels that blinded others'' eyes.


    Today she is different from the past, abandoning the image of literary and artistic young women in the past and taking a sexy style. As soon as she appeared on the red carpet, these squatting reporters were enlightened. They didn''t know how many films she killed.


    Lindsay Lohan, who came with her, appeared behind her, which also stunned the reporters present.


    Lindsay is dressed like a good girl today. She is wearing a white princess dress with broken flowers on it and a pair of pink high heels.


    At ordinary times, there is no wild and capricious image. Instead, it is like a girl next door. People can''t help thinking of the image of Lindsay in a pair of nature.


    Are they wearing the wrong clothes?


    Lindsay Lohan has changed sex? Is Scarlett Johnson ready for transformation?


    Is this still Lindsay Lohan and Scarlett Johnson? Is there something wrong with my vision?


    People were slightly stunned. You look at me, I look at you, and I have different questions in my heart.


    There was doubt, but it didn''t prevent them from asking questions, but the idea of using Nicole to stimulate Scarlett was forgotten.


    "Scarlett, you''re amazing today. Are you going to change your style?"


    "Yes, Scarlett, I''m almost fascinated by you. Can you tell me what you think?"


    "And Lindsay, I haven''t seen you dress up like this for many years. Can I return to the big screen with this image?"


    "Lindsay, did you make a change because of the last drunkenness incident?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Reporters scrambled to ask them questions. Scarlett and Lindsay struggled hand in hand. Scarlett kept smiling. Lindsay was a little unhappy that she was surrounded by so many people with a smelly face.


    "Isn''t it the premiere today? Why do they care so much about us? Besides, none of your friends will come to pick us up." Lindsay whispered to Scarlett.


    "I just want to try a new style, but I don''t want to change my mind." Scarlett responded to the reporter loudly and gently squeezed Lindsay''s arm. "Less and more mouth."


    Scarlett reminds Lindsay, but her eyes fall on Nicole next to Tracy.


    "What''s good about her? Is she younger and more beautiful than me?" my sister muttered discontentedly.


    Tracy didn''t come over. In her heart, she decided that Nicole was the hindrance. In particular, seeing their sweet hand in hand, my sister was very tired.


    "I''m not talkative... I''m reminding you. You should pay attention, Scarlett. Who seems to care more about the movie queen..."


    "Hum, what''s the big deal behind the movie." my sister confidently straightened her chest, but Lindsay smiled, "I feel like you''re guilty."


    At this time, a reporter in front of Lindsay was staggered by the people behind him. He didn''t stand firm for a moment. The camera in his hand touched Lindsay''s arm.


    "Damn... You touched me, get out of the way." Lindsay pushed the camera with her elbow and shouted angrily, "don''t annoy me..."

 Chapter 293

    Nicole was preemptive, gaining the upper hand in momentum. Coupled with her height advantage, she was basically looking down on Scarlett Johnson.


    My sister pursed her mouth, looked directly at Nicole, held out her hand, gently shook it with her, and immediately released it.


    Although she hasn''t spoken yet, she is ready to go. I don''t know what amazing words she will say.


    The atmosphere was a little strange. Tracy looked at them with his eyelids jumping. He kept winking at my sister, but the other party turned a blind eye.


    Tracy is a little worried. If there''s any problem to be solved, it''s hard to end up with something in this public.


    "Pull Scarlett in."


    "Hum..."


    Tracy whispered to Lindsay, who snorted and turned his head. Looking at Lindsay''s gloating appearance, Tracy was angry and didn''t fight anywhere.


    "Oh? What did he say about me?" Scarlett finally opened her mouth, looking very interested, and then said, "he never mentioned the names of other women in front of me."


    The front is hard, Nicole. My sister straightens her chest without showing weakness. The proud hemisphere shakes people''s eyes.


    Wearing the same low cut clothes, the comparison was so obvious that Tracy couldn''t help glancing.


    Well, he still has this leisure now. Obviously, he''s not so flustered.


    Never mention other women''s names?


    After listening to this, Nicole''s eyes were frozen and her smile was even better. Are you showing off to me or do you know nothing about him.


    I know nothing about Tracy''s affair outside. It''s obviously impossible. That''s demonstrating to her.


    "He said your acting was good. But in my opinion, it''s still a little tender." Nicole is most afraid of being challenged by others, especially a little girl like Scarlett.


    Nicole seems to be answering my sister''s question, but anyone with a clear eye can hear it. Nicole is reminding her that she is still a little tender.


    "Really? My acting skills don''t seem to need your evaluation." the widowed sister said to Nicole, but her eyes looked at Tracy nearby with dissatisfaction.


    Nicole smiled and shook her head slightly. The other party is really not the same level as himself. He is too young and sharp.


    Tracy touched her nose and avoided her eyes. He never told Nicole about acting.


    Nicole was obviously testing her. Unexpectedly, she fell directly into Nicole''s trap and was led by Nicole''s nose.


    "Hehe, I just want to give you some advice..."


    "Nicole, the movie is about to start."


    Nicole can''t talk any more. Tracy pretended to look at the time and immediately broke in.


    When he interrupted, Nicole turned her head and looked at him with a smile. It seems to be saying that you are distressed before I am well.


    Tracy smiled bitterly. If I don''t stop you, this silly girl won''t know what you brought and say too much. There are reporters all around. Do you have to watch her make jokes.


    In full view, Tracy took Nicole''s arm and my sister''s arm.


    Nicole bit her lip and didn''t struggle, but she pinched Tracy''s arm.


    My sister didn''t react for a moment. Tracy''s sudden move made her a little confused. She was a little mechanical and was led up by Tracy.


    "I haven''t..."


    "Go in and talk."


    What else does my sister want to say? Tracy whispered in her ear immediately.


    "That''s it?" Lindsay followed up with an unhappy face, pouting and muttering.


    She is still waiting for a good play and a big quarrel between her friend and the actress. She didn''t expect it to end so soon.


    The reporters around had the same idea as Lindsay. They were also waiting for the opening of the big play. The platform was set up for them. Unexpectedly, the good play ended hastily.


    If the two women quarrel or fight here, these reporters are definitely the happiest. The drama of two women fighting for husband, fighting in public, won''t worry about the manuscript for the next week.


    "It''s disappointing. I thought they had to quarrel at least," said a reporter, looking at their backs.


    "Hehe, quarrel? You can''t see that Scarlett is obviously not Nicole''s opponent. Scarlett can''t take advantage unless she does it."


    "The momentum behind the film is strong. Anyway, Scarlett is crushed by Nicole."


    "You still have free time to discuss and take photos quickly." the reporter reminded his colleagues who were whispering, then raised the camera and pressed the shutter madly.


    "One for two? Tut tut... If only the three of them came into the hotel together."


    Tracy strongly took two women into the cinema. Although he stopped a storm, he still left unlimited imagination for the reporter. It is conceivable that tomorrow''s newspaper will definitely exaggerate this scene.


    "Can you release me?"


    "You hurt me."


    The three of them went to the entrance of the screening hall. Nicole took out her arm, and the widowed sister also took out her arm and glared at Tracy with dissatisfaction.


    Tracy looked at my sister apologetically and smiled helplessly, "sorry, I confiscate my strength."


    "Are you afraid of my mischief?" my sister asked angrily.


    "I didn''t mean that," Tracy said, shaking her head.


    Nicole glanced at my sister and said nothing. She stepped into the screening hall first. Tracy followed. My sister pulled him from behind him, "why did you stop me just now..."


    "Good... Wait until the movie is over."


    "Scarlett, he is eccentric, can''t you see?" Lindsay smiled coldly and provoked.


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t have to go in." Tracy raised her eyebrows and said angrily.


    Scarlett frowned and looked a little ugly. She obviously thought Lindsay was right.


    "Let''s go in, Scarlett. Many people are waiting for us..." Tracy said, pulling my sister in.


    Lindsay also wanted to argue with Tracy. When she saw that the other party ignored her, she chopped off her heels.


    The projection Hall of 500 people was basically full. The three of them came late. After Tracy appeared, their voice slowly decreased.


    Tracy straightened his collar and went straight to the podium. George handed him the microphone.


    "Cough..." Tracy tried the sound effect and said, "first of all, thank you for coming to the premiere of drunk sleep. Let''s not say anything else. I can assure you that your trip is definitely worth it..."


    Tracy said this on the stage. Scarlett and Lindsay went to find their seats. The sharp eyed widow immediately found Nicole''s figure and lalindsay went over.


    "Scarlett, do you admit defeat now?"


    "How can it be? It''s just beginning."

 Chapter 294

    In my sister''s heart, this may be a single choice question. It''s normal for Tracy, who is young and rich, handsome and talented, to be surrounded by many women. But he will be tired after all and will make a choice one day. My sister is very confident. With her conditions, this man will eventually choose her.


    Her idea is not wrong. It must be a single choice question.


    Unfortunately, in Tracy''s heart, this has always been a multi topic. Maybe, in the future, he will determine his genuine girlfriend and may get married, but it is absolutely impossible to let him hang from a tree.


    Nicole and Monica can''t do it, Natalie and Anne can''t do it, neither can my widowed sister.


    If Tracy is described as a towering tree, and these women are his branches. Nicole and Monica can only be counted as the stronger branches in the post-60s. Natalie, Annie and my sister are the same, and the stronger branches in the post-80s.


    Tracy''s big tree can''t grow without growing, and new branches will grow in the future.


    It''s no use talking about these. In a simple sentence, Playboy founder Hefner is still in waves at the age of 90. Do you want Tracy to stop at the age of 20?


    This is obviously impossible!!!


    To get back to business, my sister and Nicole returned to the screening hall and their seats. They seemed as if nothing had happened.


    After sitting down, Nicole leaned against Tracy and closed her eyes slightly. She was really a little tired.


    My sister was sulky and peeped at Nicole from time to time. She has been trying to provoke Nicole and try to annoy her, but the other party doesn''t care at all.


    Didn''t she really pay attention to me, or she thought she would eat him.


    I''ve been thinking all the time. I can''t figure out what the other party can rely on. In terms of body and appearance, I don''t compare variance at all. What if there is a slight gap in fame? I''m still young and will reach the height of each other one day.


    In my opinion, I have all the advantages, but why do I always feel that I have lowered her head. The more I think so, the more I can''t get out.


    She didn''t know that Nicole had seen through everything. It should be said that Nicole has seen through the essence of Tracy. The other party is a playboy who makes people love, hate and shameless.


    It''s Nicole''s wisdom to see through without telling. She wants to find a man who is physically and mentally suitable. Instead of searching in the vast crowd, she might as well choose Tracy.


    Anyway, this bad boy is an asshole, but he''s really sweet. It is estimated that no one cares more about his career and considers it longer than him.


    Nicole didn''t think about the future and didn''t weigh the pros and cons. Tracy can give her everything she wants, but her weakness is just playfulness.


    That man doesn''t bother?


    Now, they only need a baby. If they have children, Nicole will be more relieved. With her understanding of Tracy, he will be responsible for the children.


    "Scarlett, what are you thinking?" Lindsay asked in a low voice when she saw my sister unhappy.


    The widowed sister looked at her and continued to lower her head. Lindsay said anxiously, "did the movie queen bully you!"


    "No..."


    After a moment of silence, my sister whispered, "she didn''t pay attention to me at all."


    "How could it?" Lindsay said in a long voice, "Scarlett, you are so excellent that she despises you. This may be the most wrong decision she has made in her life. Scarlett, you have to teach her a lesson."


    "Lesson?" thinking of the conversation in the bathroom just now, my sister smiled at herself.


    "Yes, let that bastard dump her, and then you dump that bastard," Lindsay said angrily.


    "Ah?" my sister was stunned and looked at her good friend uncertainly.


    "After winning the movie, get rid of that bastard. Scarlett, you have to listen to me. I tell you, that boy is so bad. You don''t know that he... Touched me when you were away."


    Lindsay said something exaggerated, and then pointed to his chest.


    "Stop it, Lindsay. I''m a little annoyed now."


    "I''m not fooling around, Scarlett. He''s still pinching me. If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you later." Lindsay Lohan pulled his collar. Yu Guang saw Tracy smiling and said fiercely, "what are you looking at? Am I wrong?"


    Tracy touched her nose. Who told you to provoke me first? I just fought back reasonably.


    I can''t say that. Tracy opened her mouth slightly and said, "I''m not interested in small freckles..."


    "You... Fuck off, FK."


    "Poof..." I also wanted to ask Tracy what happened. When I heard him say that, I almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Lindsay Lohan pulled my sister''s arm and cried, "he still wants to deny. He''s shameless. There was a minute just now... Yes, it''s such a long time. I have evidence. I must have left evidence on it."


    Lindsay pulled down his collar, but it was so dark that he could only see a faint piece of snow.


    "Keep your voice down, there are so many people here." my sister reminded me and glanced around. Sure enough, someone was attracted by Lindsay''s voice and cast his eyes.


    "I..."


    "Keep quiet and go out."


    What else does Lindsay want to say? My sister didn''t give her a chance. She immediately covered her mouth, and then looked at Tracy apologetically, "sorry, I hope I didn''t destroy your premiere."


    "It doesn''t matter. Lindsay and I have always had a misunderstanding." Tracy shrugged indifferently and looked at the big screen. "The film will be over soon. Let''s talk sometime."


    "Oh." my sister was stunned. She looked at Nicole with complicated eyes. She understood Tracy''s meaning a little. She might have to say something she didn''t want to hear. She was a little uncomfortable.


    For a moment, the scene fell into silence. Tracy''s attention was on the screen, and my sister was worried about gain and loss, and wanted to stop Lindsay Lohan''s nonsense.


    After about an hour, the film was coming to an end. After several twists and turns, Alan, Phil and stu finally found the groom Doug on the roof.


    The four hurriedly drove the broken Mercedes back to the wedding scene.


    The wedding was held as scheduled, and Justin, as a gimmick of the film, came on stage to help the fun. When the film saw here, the audience was still not satisfied, and there was not much response to his appearance.


    Finally, it ends with Alan taking out the photos they took when they were drunk. The photos recorded their scandals when they were drunk and caused another laugh.


    Seeing that the film was almost over, Tracy tidied up her clothes and occupied it. She said to the creators in the front row, "Todd, Zach, Bradley, ED, it''s your turn."


    Then they got up and went out together.

 Chapter 295

    The premiere of zuiyu was very successful. It was not only highly praised by the audience, but also recognized by many media.


    In the final introduction of the main creators, Zach, Bradley and ED undoubtedly became the focus of the crowd. Especially Zach, his appearance caused a lot of cheers and friendly laughter, and Zach also cooperated with him to do some funny actions.


    Not to mention, Zach is really a fat man. After the premiere, the most fans gathered around him to ask for autographs, and the media scrambled to interview him.


    Tracy''s protagonist aura was covered by him, and Zach changed his direction to help him share a lot of firepower.


    Media reporters don''t just revolve around Tracy. Their sense of smell is very sensitive. They know that the wind direction will change after the film is released.


    With the hot release of the film, Tracy''s topic will gradually cool down. After all, his role is not very brilliant and there are few plays. It is true that there is nothing to hype.


    However, the excellent performance of Zach and others will certainly be sought after. These three people are little-known characters, because "drunk sleep" is known by everyone. The audience will certainly be very interested in their experience. These reporters are ready to dig the bottom of their three.


    After seeing off several friends, Tracy found a free time to comfort her widowed sister, but she didn''t take her home in person. She just said that she would find her in a few days.


    He sent her to the car. Under his unhappy eyes, he directly turned back to find Nicole.


    At this time, Tracy will not be so stupid as to leave Nicole and run to have a tryst with my sister.


    Not to mention whether the media has targeted him and my sister, will they ambush around my sister''s apartment? It''s mainly because Nicole is more difficult than my sister.


    The queen is very thoughtful. She will act like a little girl when she is in a good mood. If she is angry, it will make you realize what real coldness is.


    She won''t quarrel with you or quarrel with you. She just hangs you out. At ordinary times, every action has a sense of alienation, not to mention the eyes. It''s like telling you, small sample, I can''t cure you.


    Tracy has a headache for Queen Nicole, but sometimes she enjoys it. Nicole sometimes has a willful temper, which at least shows that she cares about you, and it''s obvious that you don''t have to guess.


    Over the past year, Nicole has seen the nature of Tracy''s flower heart, and Tracy doesn''t know Nicole''s character.


    Once the queen is cold, it''s time to tell him that it''s time for you to behave. Or, it can be interpreted as that my mother is angry. Please coax me.


    Although Nicole seems to be normal today, Tracy can obviously feel that she has some small emotions.


    In the screening hall, Nicole actually competes with Scarlett, which is a sign of dissatisfaction.


    "I thought you''d just play and disappear. I''m going to stay with Naomi for a few days."


    Seeing Tracy''s return, Nicole said without salt, but she was a little proud. She has been sitting on the Diaoyutai in front of her widowed sister. If Tracy really left, it would be a slap in the face.


    "Disappear? How can it be? To disappear, it also disappears in your body and turns into a seed of life." Tracy smiled and hugged Nicole''s thin waist, and the other one was on her lower abdomen.


    "Hum... Glib." Nicole''s chin rose slightly, and a good-looking radian appeared at the corner of her mouth. Tracy''s meaningful words made her feel a lot better in an instant.


    "You don''t know whether my tongue slides or not," Tracy answered immediately and winked at her.


    "Stay away from me, the lipstick I just mended." seeing Tracy''s face getting closer and closer to herself, Nicole put one hand on his chest. "Don''t try to pass so easily. I''ve reminded you many times. I don''t want you to bring another little girl to me next time."


    "Baby, it was just an accident," Tracy said with an embarrassed smile.


    He really didn''t expect my sister to be so just. She''s not afraid in front of Nicole. That''s all. She brought Lindsay''s trouble.


    Lindsay almost made things more complicated by provoking in the middle. Although Tracy finally taught her a lesson, she still didn''t calm down.


    "This seems to be the third accident."


    "Well, well, it won''t happen again."


    Monica that time, Tracy took Miranda to the crew again, plus this widowed sister. Not more than three times, but Nicole remembers it very clearly, which makes Tracy unable to refute.


    But fortunately, Nicole can make it clear that she is not so angry. Tracy neither explained nor refuted. He dragged Nicole into the car and they returned to Malibu together.


    Back home, at home, the initiative returned to Tracy. Before Nicole had a rest, he was directly pulled into the bedroom for the "man making plan".


    Nicole is easy to handle, as long as she doesn''t give her too much reaction time.


    As for my sister, let her calm down first. Her acute temper is really a big trouble. She does everything according to her preferences and doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    This time it''s a generous Nicole. There''s no trouble. I''m sure I won''t be so lucky next time.


    Although I have some preference for my widowed sister, I won''t indulge her blindly. Tracy is a good character, but not a soft egg. He will never be soft hearted when he should be tough.


    In the evening, George called.


    The box office performance of "Zui Su" has come out. Coupled with the sporadic point screening box office a few days ago, the box office of "Zui Su" has exceeded 20 million.


    In February, this box office performance can be said to be the best. The slightly competitive film in February is first love 50, which was released a little earlier than drunk sleep.


    This romantic comedy film released by Colombia has also exceeded 20 million at the box office in two days, with impressive results.


    Its publicity is not as good as "drunken sleep", and it has the influence of the Super Bowl incident. It can withstand the pressure and achieve such good results. It has to be said that the operation ability of large companies is really extraordinary.


    Tracy sighed and said to George, "the box office champion of this week must be won, and I want the box office champion of next week. We only have two weeks. At the end of the month, Mel Gibson''s passion of Jesus will be released, so we won''t have a chance."


    The passion of Jesus is a great film. Tracy can''t remember the plot of the film, but in his impression, its box office is very scary.


    In fact, there is no direct competition between this film and drunken sleep. Tracy pays attention to it because one of the women in the film is Monica.


    "I see, boss."


    "Well, tell me about the Weinstein brothers. What are they doing secretly recently."

 Chapter 296

    "Sleepover drunk" is a very funny family comedy with a lot of flavor. Zach gallifianakis''s performance is eye-catching, and Tracy has found an excellent comedian for us. "-" rolling stone "reports.


    "Although it was suspected of malicious hype before its release, drunken sleep is indeed a surprising film. It may be the most anticipated comedy film of the year." - "Entertainment Weekly" reported.


    "The most successful comedy film of the year, the film has no urine points throughout the whole process. Drunk sleep will only make you want to laugh and laugh. Tracy didn''t screw up his first film and looks forward to his next work." - "Hollywood daily" reported.


    "Contributed a good trailer and a classic publicity case, that''s all." - "Chicago forum" reported.


    "An excellent comedy. On the eve of the wedding, a familiar bachelor party, an absurd drunkenness, unexpected results. Maybe the director wants to tell us to make fewer bad friends, so he has to say that he succeeded."


    "A better opening play than the film, Tracy hugged left and right and enjoyed the happiness of everyone."


    "Scarlett Johnson openly challenged Nicole Kidman because of the man."


    "Counting Tracy''s scandals over the past year, I''m afraid the new Venice film queen Scarlett Johnson will finally stand out."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Drunk sleepover" has been released for six days. The box office growth rate is amazing. The reputation continues to ferment. The freshness of rotten tomatoes has reached 73%. The score of new potatoes is a little exaggerated and has been brushed to 8.5.


    Now many media have shut up on Tracy''s hype methods before, but give positive comments. I can''t help it. Film performance is the king. Isn''t it sick to come out and sing the opposite at this time.


    Although some newspapers still come out sour and spit, they are basically ignored.


    In addition to the report on the film, the hot one is the scandal at the premiere. Tracy''s blatant "embrace left and right" was hyped up, and his relationship was arranged by these unscrupulous media.


    Friends who like to read gossip know that these media are more matchmakers than matchmakers. They like blind matchmaking and enjoy it.


    Maybe inadvertently, the media arranged a couple with so and so, and some people believed it.


    The media reported Tracy''s affair, and Zach was undoubtedly the most unlucky one. Tracy said he would be angry. He was also angry. The film was invited to an exclusive interview by several newspapers just a few days after it was released.


    But his attention has been unable to get up, and Tracy has thinned it out.


    Tracy sat on the boss''s chair and read his gossip with interest, thinking, your follow-up report has not been found. Are you angry.


    He won''t give them any chance to continue to hype this "trip of three". It takes a lot of effort to deal with Nicole and my sister. Let them continue to hype, but also easy to affect his backyard harmony.


    Is it bad to keep the balance? Everyone has gossip to write. Why bother him.


    No, Natalie from Jerusalem called to tease him. The has been haunted. He hasn''t been in touch with him for some time. Tracy almost forgot her.


    This time, the night is not clean. Natalie wants to show her sense of existence and harasses him in the middle of the night.


    It''s very angry and funny. Nicole and my sister PK, what do you care.


    Not to mention Natalie, I still have to take care of my widowed sister. I''ve been drying her for a week. If I don''t ask her again, it will be really cold.


    They made an appointment to meet at my sister''s apartment in the afternoon. Now it''s almost the appointed time. Tracy asked Renault to prepare the car.


    At this time, George came in with the report of the film box office.


    "Boss, this is the box office data this week, including North America and overseas."


    "Well, I''ll take a look first." Tracy nodded, took George''s report and looked at it.


    "Drunken sleepover" was released for six days. The box office of the film at the first weekend was 45 million, more than 5 million higher than the 39.8 million box office of "50 times of love" released in the same period, and won the weekly box office champion.


    In the next four days, the box office continued to rise, maintaining the appearance of more than 10 million a day. Now the box office is infinitely close to 100 million, and it will break through 100 million tomorrow.


    It broke 100 million in seven days, which is the rhythm of North American box office breaking 200 million and nearly 300 million.


    The overseas box office is relatively poor, but it has broken 50 million. With its release in more countries, I believe the box office will continue to rise.


    In seven days, the global box office was 150 million, which was absolutely speechless. The cost of film investment and publicity is about more than 50 million. Calculate, the current box office performance has recovered the cost.


    Next, "drunk sleep" will be released for at least one month, and the box office of this month is net profit.


    At the thought of a lot of dollars flying into his pocket, Tracy smiled and encouraged: "George, make persistent efforts, and don''t be willing to spend money for subsequent publicity. Let''s strive to make" sleepover drunk "the best-selling R-rated film."


    "Don''t worry, boss. Now Todd and his team have gone to Boston. The next stop is Philadelphia, and then New York. After a tour of China, we will go to Europe. The first stop is France, followed by Britain and Germany." George said excitedly. His mental state has been in high spirits these days.


    The project "drunken sleepover" was run by him. No one cares more about the box office results than him.


    The performance of "drunk sleepover" is not only related to his position in the company, but also linked to his revenue. The more box office, the more he gets.


    "Well, I don''t care about specific things. Just do the publicity in place."


    "By the way, boss. You promised to go to New York with Todd and them for publicity..."


    "Well, don''t worry, what I said is absolutely true. You help me arrange it. When they arrive at the New York station, I''ll meet them." Tracy reassured George and said, "by the way, what did they do when I told you a few days ago to re sign the contract with Zach?"


    "Todd agreed to renew his contract with us and continue to direct the drunken sleepover series. He was also very satisfied with the terms we offered. Zach, Bradley and ED also signed an intention contract with us. He was also very satisfied with our pay and sharing plan."


    "Oh, that''s good." Tracy breathed a sigh of relief after listening to him. "The liquidated damages of the previous contract were too small and a little uninsured. Although Zach and they won''t make excessive demands on us, they still have to guard against it."


    "I see, boss. But in that case, the budget for the second part will nearly double."


    "It doesn''t matter. The budget is controlled at about 60 million, and we can still make a lot of money. The first shot has started, and we''ll delay the sequel later. A year, we''ll launch the sequel after the DVD market is saturated." Tracy thought about it and said.


    "Drunk sleep" is no better than "chainsaw", and its sequel basically follows a routine.


    The first is Doug''s premarital bachelor party, and the second is stu. It''s also funny, but the patterns are the same.


    It''s best not to launch two such films in a short time, which will bring visual fatigue to the audience. When they digest it for a period of time and the expectation value increases to a certain extent, they will launch the second one, and the effect will be better.

 Chapter 297

    "Dangdang..."


    "Come in..."


    The door of the office was knocked, interrupting the conversation between George and Tracy. Tracy raised her hand to signal George to stop first and shouted at the door.


    The office door was pushed open, and Rosie, dressed in professional clothes, came in. "Boss, your car is ready."


    "Well, wait a minute, I have something to say to George." Tracy nodded to Rosie, looked at George again and said, "go on."


    "The renewal contract we signed with Todd raised his director''s remuneration to $2 million. The additional terms of the contract are that as long as the North American box office exceeds $100 million, he will get 3%, 25% and 38% of the North American box office revenue


    As for Zach, Bradley and Ed''s film remuneration, they will be increased to US $3 million, US $2.4 million and US $2.3 million respectively. The additional terms of the contract are that as long as the North American box office exceeds US $100 million, they will share 5% of the North American box office revenue together... "


    George specifically talked about the content of the new contract, mainly about the remuneration of the director and the three most important stars.


    Because the first part of "drunken stay" is very successful, according to the Convention, these important heroes are qualified to participate in the box office share while increasing their film pay.


    In fact, Tracy can make fun of the unspoken rules of the industry. He doesn''t have to share so much. However, in order to avoid contract disputes, Tracy is often very generous. Like the thriller of the chainsaw, he never stingy with money to reward those who make money for him.


    The director of Todd''s first film paid only 800000 yuan. Now he has increased his film pay by more than 1.5 times. Taking into account the North American box office share, his revenue will be three to four times the original.


    For the three important stars, Bradley''s previous pay was 400000, ed 300000 and Zach 200000.


    Among them, Zach''s pay increased the most, directly from a nobody to a quasi second-line actor. The other two stars also rose with the big sale of the film.


    The film pay is several times higher than before, and the box office share. I believe they have no reason to refuse the contract, let alone make a fuss. I guess they''re celebrating now.


    Perhaps, some people will say that Tracy will not control the cost if he gives more money. If he gives more now, they will want more in the future.


    Well, if you think so, you''re right. (it''s too complicated to explain here. You can refer to the contract law of the United States and how Marvel uses the contract to restrict the starring. There are also some famous contract disputes, such as Spider Man 3 by tobe Maguire, the strike of all the stars in speed 3, and Mission Impossible 3 by Tom O.)


    George said and waited quietly for Tracy to speak. His eyes just met Rosie.


    Rosie looked envious. As Tracy''s secretary, she knew too well how much George would get from the box office feast.


    How lucky is the agent who used to struggle at the bottom to get close to the boss. In another year, he may become a multimillionaire.


    Rosie was envious, but her attention quickly returned to Tracy.


    Staring at Tracy''s handsome side face, Rosie''s eyes lit up and thought that the box office was selling well. The boss''s mood is estimated to be very good. I don''t know what reward he will give me and Alice. Tell Alice immediately and try to please the boss these two days.


    Tracy didn''t know what black sister''s little secretary was thinking. But Rosie guessed that she and Alice would get a small gift.


    "Well, just do what you want. But if you want to sign an eight-year contract for three films, the pay can increase and the share will remain the same." Tracy thought for a while and said.


    In fact, there are only three films in his database. The reason why he signed three more films with them was to ensure that he was not working out the fourth script.


    Like this road comedy, it''s actually very difficult to innovate. It''s not easy to ensure the quality of the trilogy "drunk sleep". If the fourth trilogy just runs to circle money, it''s very simple, but if you don''t want to smash this sign, you should be careful.


    These are all later words. I don''t know how many years will elapse after the fourth film is shot. It can be used for the time being.


    "Boss, are you ready to go?" when Tracy finished, Rosie, standing on his side, looked at his watch and asked softly.


    "Well, ten minutes, you wait for me at the company gate," Tracy said to Rosie, motioning her to go out first.


    Rosie nodded and walked out of the office with small steps. After Rosie left, Tracy looked at George. "Last time you told me that the Weinstein brothers are preparing several projects and are still in contact with Chinese filmmakers. Tell me the details."


    "The Weinstein brothers have brought out several projects from Miramax. A film called confrontation on the line of fire has been started. He also contacted director Quentin Tarantino."


    "Oh, tell me about director Tarantino''s new project?" Tracy asked with a frozen look in her eyes.


    Hearing Quentin Tarantino''s name attracted his attention. Tracy has never heard of the small projects mentioned by George and can ignore them. But Quentin Tarantino is different. One of his projects is likely to turn over the Weinstein brothers salted fish.


    "As far as our people know, director Tarantino has brought two projects, one called prison and the other called King Kong is not bad..."


    "Don''t you have shameless bastards?" Tracy interrupted for a moment.


    "Ah?" George was stunned, didn''t understand Tracy''s meaning, and subconsciously said, "no..."


    "Well, it''s good if they don''t. go on. What do they want to do when they contact those Chinese filmmakers?"


    Tracy said endlessly, and George wondered but didn''t delve into it. He didn''t know that the shameless bastard mentioned by Tracy was one of Quentin''s most famous masterpieces. After the vulgar novel, Quentin''s another peak work, won an Oscar again and won an award.


    If it is this project, Tracy must make some small moves. Other projects can be ignored for the time being.


    "They want to introduce several Chinese projects to the United States. Now they are contacting Xiangjiang''s Infernal Affairs, Shaolin football and mainland heroes."


    Dead fat man, this is to save the country.


    Tracy frowned slightly, tapped his fingers on the table and said, "we can''t let them get these projects. Send our people to contact them. What conditions can the Weinstein brothers give us? We should be better than them."

 Chapter 298

    Harvey Weinstein has been in contact with the Chinese film circle for a long time. As early as 1995, he bought many films of Jet Li, Jackie Chan and Chow Yun fat. After that, he bought the copyright of Chen Kaige''s promise in North America, Britain and Australia.


    And successfully operated the release of promise in North America and hit the Oscar.


    The most successful Chinese films he has run are hero, Infernal Affairs and Shaolin football. He also got the friendship of many Chinese filmmakers. Later, more Chinese filmmakers found him.


    It has to be said that he has two brushes in business operation and Oscar operation.


    From some of his actions, we can also see how long-term his vision is. In the past few years, he focused on the Chinese market and set up an Asian Foundation in Asia to invest in Asian films.


    It''s not unreasonable for the Weinstein brothers to get up in Hollywood. From the perspective, they are superior to others.


    If Tracy didn''t hang up and knew the future situation, he probably couldn''t see through the way the two Harvey brothers took the wrong edge.


    "I want to hook up with my fellow countrymen under my nose. I think too much." Tracy sat in the car with a sarcastic look on her face.


    He whispered, and the voice reached Rosie''s ear. "Boss, are you dissatisfied with the arrangement between Alice and me?"


    Rosie asked in a low voice. She was just reporting to Tracy about the specific matters of the second fan party. Tracy suddenly showed a sarcastic expression, which made her heart beat drums.


    Isn''t the boss satisfied with my arrangement? I''m already controlling the cost. I''ve saved a lot of money this time than last time. Did the boss find out that Alice and I took his things, didn''t he? We were so careful


    Rosie thought more and more frightened. He looked at Tracy with fear and trembled all over. At the last Fan Party, she and Alice privately swallowed some bottles of good wine Tracy put on the white dove. They were deeply afraid of the incident.


    If Tracy knew what she was afraid of, she would be very confused. The good wine on the white dove is not the leftover from the last time he drank with little plums. How could he remember so much.


    "No, you and Alice did a good job. I''m very relieved. At the last fan welfare party, many people reported to me that they had a great time." Tracy pinched Rosie''s small face and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha... That''s good..." Rosie trembled and was even more afraid.


    She is too familiar with the boss''s smile. As long as she smiles like this, it must be bad. She didn''t know that Tracy was figuring out how to calculate the Weinstein brothers. It had nothing to do with her.


    "What''s the matter with you, Rosie?"


    "Ah? No... no... yes."


    Tracy found Rosie in the wrong state and asked with concern. Rosie replied flustered, his head bowed down and didn''t dare to see Tracy.


    "Boss, I was wrong. I confess..."


    A voice as big as a mosquito came out of Rosie''s mouth. Tracy scratched her head in some confusion. "What''s the matter?"


    "I... No." Rosie raised her head slightly, looked pitifully at Tracy and said, "it''s Alice. She encouraged me to steal the boss''s wine. I listened to her and took a bottle of Raffi... But Alice took three bottles and went to sleep in your bedroom when she was drunk."


    "Uh..."


    "Boss, I don''t dare any more. Don''t drive me away." Rosie was pitiful, like a wrong child, holding her fingers and watching Tracy cry and laugh.


    "That''s it..."


    "It''s all Alice''s fault. I''m also wrong. I shouldn''t listen to her. She said you won''t find out. I''ve advised her. The boss is so smart. Don''t make small moves behind you. She just doesn''t listen and has to pull me into the water."


    "Ha ha... A little thing, don''t be so nervous."


    Rosie whispered, trying to put the blame on Alice. I kept repeating in my heart. It was Alice''s fault. She hurt me. I was innocent.


    Constantly hinted in her heart that her accomplice was about to become a victim.


    I didn''t see that the little black girl had the potential of being a playwright and picked herself completely.


    Tracy''s eyes kept twitching. He was not stupid. Rosie and Alice had been with him for so long. How could he not understand the characters of these two little girls.


    If, without his permission, who can take advantage of him. How could Rosie and Alice, two greedy chicks, escape his eyes? He just acquiesced, opening and closing one eye.


    He has always had a steelyard in his heart, which can be regarded as the balance of interests. Rosie and Alice didn''t contribute much to him. They were at most servants, so they wouldn''t get much.


    But as long as it''s his people, good food and wine are enough.


    Nicole and widowed sister have different levels. Now they can bring benefits to him. In the future, it may be the child''s mother, and Tracy is willing to share benefits with them.


    There are more or less feelings, but they are not reliable. To put it bluntly, it is a little bullshit. In Hollywood, I talk about feelings with you and you talk about money with me. Well, I''ll talk to you about money, and you want to talk about feelings with me... Well, no way.


    Let''s spread it out. What you can bring me, I can give back and exchange interests.


    This is Tracy''s principle and his terrible place, maybe a little cold-blooded. He wanted to tell her the rules of the game.


    Now that you have joined the game, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get out. Either follow my rules of the game, or the value I charge you will be taken back. You can do it.


    The car came to the downstairs of my sister''s apartment. Tracy comforted me before and didn''t speak. Rosie didn''t get the reply she wanted. She was really flustered.


    Seeing Tracy getting off, he immediately grabbed Tracy''s arm, "boss, you punish me..."


    If Tracy left so quietly, she might be dismissed.


    From thrift to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to thrift is difficult. After staying with Tracy for a long time, he was used to living in dignity. It was more painful for him to leave Tracy than to kill her.


    "I said..."


    "No, boss. You punish me, and Alice must admit it..."


    Tracy rolled her eyes. It''s because she likes to look for abuse.


    "Well, I''ll punish you......" tracyton touched his chin and said, "I was going to take you to Chanel''s new product launch......"


    "Ah? Change the boss... Change the punishment..." Rosie frowned and pouted, bleeding in her heart.

 Chapter 299

    "Hi, Scarlett... Well, why are you."


    "What? Disappointed to see me?"


    The door opened. It was Lindsay Lohan who came to open the door. Tracy frowned a little uncomfortable. "Scarlett, didn''t tell me you would be here."


    "Of course I''ll be here. Scarlett needs me to give her courage." Lindsay said jokingly. She knew Tracy was coming to my widowed sister this morning and ran here to wait this morning.


    When I opened the door, I was very proud to see Tracy''s surprised and frowned.


    "You''ll only make trouble for Scarlett and make things worse," Tracy said with a cold smile.


    Lindsay Lohan has more to lose than to succeed, so my sister is more tolerant of her. Today is Tracy''s private affair with my widowed sister. It''s really a headache to have such a trouble here.


    "Hum, don''t try to bully Scarlett. I''m protecting her." Lindsay snorted and stared at Tracy. "If you don''t want to come in, I''ll close the door."


    Then he reached out to pull the door handle. Tracy held the door with her palm and walked two steps forward into the room. "I''ve got my gift for Scarlett."


    A bottle of finely packaged red wine and a bunch of beautiful flowers were reluctantly received by Lindsay Lohan. "The gift is not sincere at all..." Lindsay glanced away and whispered.


    "Change your slippers." Lindsay left a word, turned back to the living room and put the red wine and flowers on the tea table.


    Tracy looked at her back, gently shook her head, bent down, took out a pair of slippers and put them on in the nearby shoe cabinet.


    This scourge has an unusual feeling for my widowed sister. If you have nothing to do, you always oppose me and make me an enemy?


    After changing his slippers, Tracy went into the living room and looked at Lindsay sitting indecently, thinking.


    He asked Renault to carefully investigate Lindsay Lohan, not to mention each other''s experience, which could be made into a film.


    Some of the more secret contents are more wonderful than the reports he saw in his previous life.


    In previous lives, some reports said that Lindsay Lohan and my sister were sworn enemies. Because they were also child stars and took the same route, they competed fiercely in resources and attacked each other.


    The contradiction between the two began with the role of "a natural couple", then escalated gradually, and finally worsened by robbing men.


    Isn''t this bullshit? The relationship between the two people is as good as one person. Are the media blind, or are they fired? Their relationship can promote newspaper sales.


    "What are you looking at? You still want to touch me?" Lindsay sneered when he found Tracy staring at him.


    Tracy was a little absorbed in what she had just thought. Now he regained his mind and immediately withdrew his eyes. "Scarlett is in the kitchen, isn''t she?" he didn''t answer her words, but turned his words.


    "She''s making food. What do you want?"


    Tracy got up and went in the direction of the kitchen. "I''ll go and see her."


    "Don''t try to get out of my sight." Lindsay immediately stood up and followed.


    Sure enough, her feelings for Scarlett were unusual, and she broke up completely because she robbed her boyfriend. It should be because of love.


    Tracy was more sure of his thoughts, but there was really no good way to deal with such a woman with a history of coming out.


    If a man steals a woman from him without eyes, Tracy may try to hang him. But the rival in love is a sister, so... There''s still a little expectation.


    Well, Tracy''s bad taste came again, and a beautiful picture appeared unconsciously in his head.


    "Scarlett, I''m coming," Tracy whispered when she saw her widowed sister with her back to her in the kitchen.


    The other party seemed to ignore him and continued to be busy with what he was doing. Tracy came behind her, hugged her waist from behind, and put his chin on the other party''s shoulder, "what else."


    My sister bit her lips and struggled violently for a few times. She emptied one hand and pulled away Tracy''s big hand on her lower abdomen. "Don''t disturb me."


    The tone was very stiff, even a little cold. After that, she continued to be busy with the things in her hand. With her other hand, she took a knife off the shelf and chopped it on the washed vegetables.


    Let you be so indifferent to me, let you not come to me these days, and let you protect that woman.


    The widowed sister was very dissatisfied with Tracy''s cold treatment of herself, and her vegetables became her best revenge. When Tracy rang the apartment bell just now, my sister knew it was him and deliberately didn''t open the door for him.


    "Er......" Tracy''s face was a little stiff. He could feel my sister''s resentment. Now it''s hard to say anything, because there were people watching him covetously.


    "Didn''t you hear that? Scarlett asked you not to disturb her." Lindsay Lohan opened her mouth at this time. She leaned her chest against the wall with both hands and a proud face.


    "You''d better not meddle in Scarlett''s private affairs." Tracy looked back at her expressionless and warned her.


    Tracy''s expression was a little scary. Lindsay was a little stunned, but he immediately recovered and retorted, "her business is mine. You don''t want to bully her."


    Bully her. Your eye saw it.


    Tracy''s face is a little ugly. It''s not that the trouble is making trouble in the middle. I don''t know what to say to Scarlett.


    "If you want to quarrel, go out and quarrel. Don''t come here again." my sister said in a deep voice and put down her knife.


    She was in a bad mood. Tracy and Lindsay quarreled around her again, which made her more upset.


    "I didn''t argue with him..."


    "Well, she''s been bothering me."


    Seeing my sister angry, Lindsay immediately explained that Tracy narrowed her eyes and looked at Lindsay.


    "Scarlett, you know I have something to say to you today. You shouldn''t ask for this trouble," Tracy whispered, putting her hand on my sister''s shoulder.


    "You can tell me what you want to say now." my sister looked up at him and said stubbornly, "do you want to make it clear to me?"


    The lips were trembling. It was a smoking voice, but now it was hoarse.


    "The relationship between us is not that complicated," Tracy sighed, feeling her throat dry.


    "Hehe, our relationship seems to have been unclear all the time. What can I say?" I laughed at myself. "It''s always my wishful thinking, right? Now you want to dump me..."


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    "I tell you, I''m tired of playing. You''re dumped by me now." before Tracy explained, my sister said domineering, then pointed to the door, "get out of here and take your things."


    Tracy was stunned by her words, her eyes opened wide, and she was stunned for a moment.


    Lindsay in the back clapped her hands and shouted, "that''s it, Scarlett, well done. Eh... I really want someone to come."

 Chapter 300

    A rapid doorbell eased the atmosphere in the kitchen.


    My sister''s attention was also attracted by the doorbell. She didn''t look at Tracy. She took a deep breath and said to Lindsay, "go and open the door. They should come."


    Perhaps she had the courage to say what she had just said. Her heart was a lot easier, but the look in her eyes was still a little complicated.


    "I''ll open the door first." Lindsay nodded to her and looked at Tracy again. "I warn you not to stimulate her." then he turned and walked to the door.


    What''s the situation? Isn''t it the confession Bureau today? How could it be like this.


    Tracy is a paste at this time, especially when my sister said she was going to dump him just now, which caught him off guard.


    Originally, he wanted to spread it out with my sister and clarify their relationship. No matter how the other party''s reaction was, he would try to be a bully and bow hard. This move is to go all the way. First stabilize the other party, and then he will deal with the aftermath to ensure that my sister can''t refuse.


    The scripts were all arranged, but the other party didn''t play cards according to the routine, which suddenly disrupted his plan.


    "It''s not what you think," Tracy said in a deep voice, grabbed my sister''s shoulder and looked at her seriously.


    My sister pursed her mouth to avoid his eyes and didn''t speak. Stubbornly twisted his body out of Tracy''s control.


    "Did someone say something to you?" Tracy asked faintly when she saw the widowed sister siding over, but she couldn''t hear her joy and anger in her tone.


    In fact, he was already angry, but his performance was not obvious. This feeling of being out of control made him very uncomfortable, especially the woman he had locked up said he was going to dump him.


    "It''s Lindsay, isn''t it? What did she tell you?" Tracy pressed step by step, and my sister kept retreating.


    It was a lot easier to say that, but it must be false to say that she didn''t regret it at all.


    Am I too aggressive? No, this kind of thing needs to be cut off quickly.


    At this time, her heart was very contradictory. She didn''t dare to look at Tracy face to face.


    "I hope you take back what you said just now. You should know that I didn''t mean that when I came here today." Tracy''s tone eased a lot, clasped her shoulders with both hands, and pulled her strongly to face herself.


    "You let go... I made it clear just now. I''m tired of playing..."


    Tracy stopped her mouth before she finished.


    In the past, I was forced to kiss by others. No wonder they all like to use strong ones. It feels really good.


    Tracy sighed, but felt a pain in his lips and a bloody smell pouring into his mouth.


    "She bit me..." Tracy''s pupils contracted, and the muscles on his face trembled with pain, but he still didn''t let go.


    Bite me!!!


    Anger rushed to her forehead. Tracy pressed her directly against the wall, put one hand into her coat and climbed up.


    The widowed sister''s body shook and lost some strength in an instant. Tracy''s tongue strongly pried open her mouth while the other party was distracted.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    My sister''s fists kept beating Tracy''s chest, and her strength became weaker and weaker. Tracy took advantage of the situation to continue to attack. After a while, my sister''s defense was a little loose.


    "Scarlett, I''m here. Why don''t you hide in the kitchen?"


    Just as Tracy was about to succeed, a voice came, followed by footsteps getting closer and closer.


    The widowed sister, who was not resisting, struggled strongly again, and Tracy was also affected. When the man who made the sound was about to enter the kitchen, he loosened his hands, and the widowed sister immediately drilled out of the gap under his arm.


    Tracy licked his lips, a strong smell of blood. The pain just now has turned into a hot swelling pain. Even if there is no mirror in front of him, he knows that his lips are probably swollen.


    He took a square towel from his coat pocket and immediately pressed it on his mouth.


    "Hi, Scarlett... Uh, is he Tracy?" the visitor was a blonde girl, Tracy also knew, and it was Anna Faris who met at the Venice Film Festival.


    Tracy has seen a lot of changes in the girl''s representative work "surprised laughter", so she is deeply impressed by her.


    "Hi, Anna." my sister went up with a red face.


    Tracy greeted Anna Faris with a square towel in one hand and a wave in the other.


    "Are you..."


    "Amanda, are they here too? Let''s go out."


    Anna Faris noticed their difference. Before she asked, she was interrupted by her widowed sister and pulled out.


    Before walking out of the kitchen, Anna Faris glanced at Tracy with her remaining light, and then said to her widowed sister, "well, they are outside, Lindsay is with them. We brought a lot of delicious food, and we can play all night today."


    "So many accidents, it seems that today is not a good time for a showdown." looking at their backs, Tracy whispered.


    It''s troublesome enough to have a Lindsay. There are a few more people here. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to be alone with my sister today.


    He went to the water table in the kitchen, turned on the tap, washed his face, cleaned up the blood at the corner of his mouth, and then continued to cover it with a square towel and went out.


    "Wow, this bottle of romantic candy is good. Who sent it?"


    "Who else will you see?"


    In the living room, in addition to my sister, Lindsay and Anna Faris, who had just met him, there were two girls.


    A lovely girl with blonde hair and blue eyes, fair skin, almost the same height as my widowed sister. The other is hot and tall. She is much taller than the girls present. She has long brown hair and wheat complexion. She smiles very sweet.


    The blonde who spoke just now answered her with disdain from Lindsay Lohan.


    "He''s out. You should all know him."


    Lindsay Lohan was the first to find Tracy. She immediately said to her sisters.


    The girls looked at Tracy with different expressions, some surprised and some indifferent. They obviously recognized him.


    Tracy nodded to them, said hello, and then said to her widowed sister, "I''ll go first and call."


    Then, under their eyes, they went to the door, changed their shoes, walked out of the door and closed the door.


    "He''s so rude..." the blonde frowned.


    "Hehe, he''s a big star!" Lindsay sneered, implying that people are so famous. How can they make friends with you.


    Anna Faris retorted, "Tracy usually has no airs. What should have happened today."


    After all, I''ve been in contact in Venice. The other party is not a very cold person. Anna said, looking at the widowed sister, trying to get the answer from her face.

 Chapter 301

    "As if you knew him well."


    Anna Faris spoke for Tracy, which attracted Lindsay Lohan''s dissatisfaction. She immediately choked Anna.


    "I..." Anna opened her mouth and tried to refute, but she couldn''t find a suitable reason. As the other party said, she and Tracy were just nodding friends.


    Anna turned her eyes to Scarlett, who was silent, and asked, "Scarlett, don''t you want to say something?"


    She can be said to be the witness of Tracy and Scarlett. There is something fishy between them. Her heart is like a mirror.


    Lindsay Lohan said so about Tracy. Scarlett didn''t say anything, which really surprised her.


    "Don''t drag him with Scarlett, they''re finished." my sister was a little depressed, pursed her mouth and said for her.


    Tracy fled here in a bit of embarrassment. She was happy, but she didn''t want to make any mistakes again.


    "Oh? What story did we miss?" the conversation aroused the blonde''s interest and asked with great interest.


    "Amanda, don''t you even read the newspaper? It doesn''t seem like a secret," said Anna Faris.


    "So what the newspaper says is true? Scarlett and Tracy, they are dating. And what the newspaper said a few days ago, Scarlett fell in love with Nicole Kidman." the girl called Amanda came up to Anna and asked gossip.


    "I don''t know. You have to ask Scarlett or Lindsay. She was there that day." Anna kicked the ball to Scarlett again. She also wanted to know what happened.


    Anna and Amanda''s eyes fell on the widowed sister. They were not only interested in them, but also the wheat colored girl who had not spoken on one side was interested and looked at it.


    The widowed sister smiled at them. Her smile was a little stiff. She opened a can of beer and took a sip. "Don''t look at me like that. Things are not so complicated. As Lindsay said, I''m finished with him."


    I didn''t want to say anything more. Amanda was obviously dissatisfied and asked, "it''s so simple?"


    The girl with wheat complexion nodded in response. Lindsay couldn''t see it. She said unhappily, "Amanda and Jessica, when did you two gossip so much?"


    "We don''t care about Scarlett yet," Amanda said, glancing.


    "Oh? Amanda Seyfried, dare you say you''re not interested in that bastard?" Lindsay said mockingly. She knew too much about the friend''s character. She couldn''t walk away when she saw a handsome young man with a lot of money.


    "Er..." Amanda pouted and whispered, "he''s really handsome", and turned her head to one side.


    Lindsay hummed softly and glanced at the girl named Jessica, "Jessica Alba..."


    "Don''t count me, I have a boyfriend, you all know." Jessica waved her hand flustered, a little guilty and didn''t dare to look at each other.


    Lindsay smiled disdainfully, "that production assistant? You''re still dating. I don''t mean, although I''m unhappy with that bastard, he''s really much better than your date."


    "Yes, Jessica. Choose men carefully. Your one really doesn''t deserve you. He''s not helpful to your career." Amanda echoed Lindsay''s remarks.


    Then he glanced at the widowed sister who was drinking, and said with some envy, "look at Scarlett''s eyes..."


    "Stop talking about that bastard, Amanda. Scarlett has dumped him. They have nothing to do with each other."


    "Ah? She dumped Tracy, which..."


    "What''s strange? That bastard is a playboy. Do you know how many women he has? Why, do you like such a man? If you like, I can tell you his contact information."


    "Give me his contact information? That''s not good, Scarlett. She..."


    "You really want his phone." Lindsay rolled her eyes silently.


    "Ha ha... I''m kidding." Amanda smiled with a guilty smile, glanced at one can of beer and opened another can of Scarlett.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Tracy went downstairs and got into the car directly. He took off the square towel pressed on his mouth and bit his swollen lips. Another trace of blood flowed out of the wound. Tracy licked it with his tongue and got the blood into his mouth.


    "Renault, go to Malibu... Forget it, go to Beverly Hills." Tracy leaned back and wanted to go back to Malibu, but thought Nicole would be unhappy to see the wound on his mouth, so she changed her mind temporarily.


    "OK, boss." Renault looked at his boss from the rearview mirror. When he saw the wound on Tracy''s mouth, his eyes coagulated and stopped talking. This wound... Good things can''t be handled by yourself.


    When the car started, Tracy slightly closed her eyes and rested. After about ten minutes, she took out her mobile phone, thought about it and sent a text message to my sister.


    "Pay attention to rest. We''ll wait until I come back from New York."


    "What''s there to say? I''ve made it very clear just now."


    "That''s just your unilateral idea. I haven''t let go."


    "That''s your business. I''m tired of it..."


    "Don''t say such angry words. By the way, I saw your friends come just now. Let them accompany you these days."


    "Hum, don''t worry. We''ve made an appointment with some handsome guys to go to the bar."


    "What''s interesting about the bar? My white dove, you know. Now its use right belongs to you. You can take your friends to sea. I''ll let Renault contact you."


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    "That''s it. When I get back from New York."


    Tracy''s strong and irresistible tone made my sister panic. She wanted to send a rejection message with her mobile phone, but she didn''t send it in the end.


    Amanda saw her holding her cell phone in a daze and looked curiously at her cell phone screen, "what''s the matter, Scarlett..."


    When she saw the content on the screen, her eyes opened wide and exclaimed, "my God, the white dove? That super yacht. Wow, he gave you the right to use it. It''s really great. Scarlett, you must take us."


    The others were attracted by Amanda''s voice and gathered around my sister. Only Lindsay with an unhappy face said, "money is great."


    After sending a text message, seeing that my sister didn''t refuse his kindness, Tracy hummed a tune, played with her mobile phone and said to herself, "a future four little flower, Amanda Seyfried, a new sexy goddess, Jessica Alba. My sister''s friends are not small."

 Chapter 302

    Monday, February 23rd.


    "Sleepover drunk" has been released for ten days. In the second week, the box office in North America came out, with a box office of US $78.9 million seven days a week, sweeping the whole Valentine''s day schedule. Plus the box office in the first week, the North American box office accumulated 123.9 million, which shocked all the media.


    "If it breaks 120 million in ten days, what will its final achievement in North America be, 200 million or 300 million?"


    "This year''s best-selling R-rated film, who can stop it!!!"


    "A low-cost R-rated comedy without any first-line actors, what is its secret of success?"


    "The new forces are rising. It is amazing that after the film industry continued the chainsaw, another blockbuster series film was born. It was the most successful film company in 2004."


    "The hand of God: none of the projects handled by Tracy is unsuccessful. How many surprises will he bring us, from Sicily to chainsaw to drunk sleep?"


    "A lucky jerk: when Tracy waved a check into Hollywood, no one looked after him, but a year later, it turned out that his good luck continued."


    "I''m afraid Tracy, the youngest billionaire, will have to reassess his assets. Maybe he can be seen in this year''s Forbes list."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    With the big sale of "drunken sleep", Tracy returned to the center of public opinion for a time. Those urinating media seemed to have collective amnesia and began to chase him again. From the film to his assets, any topic that can be related to Tracy has been widely reported.


    "Forbes? It''s not just the pig killing list. With my exposed assets, I''m afraid I''m going to be in the top 100 this year. These people are so busy. It seems that they can''t be too low-key." Tracy whispered, threw aside the newspaper and took a sip of the juice at hand.


    Although he has been making topics all year, he is still quite low-key. After all, he has several investment companies that haven''t been exposed. If the media finds out that his assets are almost over 10 billion, I don''t know how much sensation it will cause.


    "The name of a billionaire under the age of 20 is a little scary. I''d better hide it again." Tracy decided not to expose his cards too early. He still has a lot of things to do. If he exposed too early, I''m afraid he will be watched by many people.


    Although many people have paid attention to his every move now, they have not regarded him as their main opponent. If his property is exposed, I''m afraid the giants can''t let him play like this.


    "Boss, it''s New York."


    While Tracy was thinking, Renault came over and interrupted his thought.


    Tracy looked up and nodded at him. "Well, did you inform Anthony?"


    "I have been informed that Mr. Anthony Johnson will pick you up in person."


    "Hehe, don''t bother so much. Just send his hand down." Tracy smiled. I didn''t expect Anthony to pick him up in person.


    The investment manager, who was somewhat frustrated at the beginning, is now a man of the hour on Wall Street. The nicotine investment company, which controls billions of assets, has killed all sides in the international futures market.


    His every move is estimated to be under the eyes of many people. This time, he came to pick himself up with a high profile. I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is. I''m afraid it''s not just a simple expression of loyalty.


    Ten minutes later, the plane landed safely at Kennedy Airport in New York, and Tracy and his party got off the plane.


    When he came to New York this time, in addition to the two goblins Rosie and Alice and the five King Kong Renault, he also brought a security team of 20 people.


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. His current status is different from that in the past. Security measures should still be in place.


    "The first team should follow the boss, the second team should spread out to guard around, and the third team should check the vehicles and move faster." Renault and buck tightly surrounded Tracy, and then assigned tasks to the security team.


    Even if Anthony and others who came to them were all searched by Tracey, they could not make complaints about the scene. "As for being so careful, we should keep up with the battlefield."


    "Boss, this is the most basic safety measure..."


    "I see, Renault Anthony. They shouldn''t threaten me." Tracy waved his hand to interrupt the nagging Renault and walked directly to Anthony.


    Last time I was in danger in Venice, I don''t know who told grandpa about it. Since then, there have been many bodyguards around him. According to Renault, his grandfather transferred half of the elite in the security company to him.


    Well, his grandfather is also for his good. He''s afraid that his only child will make any mistakes. However, so many strangers suddenly appeared around him, which made him uncomfortable. After that, he had a girl, which was also monitored by his grandfather.


    I hope he doesn''t have that special preference.


    "Boss, long time no see."


    "Long time no see, Anthony, you seem to have gained a lot of weight." Tracy gave Anthony a hug and then patted him on the shoulder.


    From the appearance, Anthony is really fat. It seems that he has had a good life recently.


    "I''m too busy and lack of exercise recently. Unlike your boss, you have this figure... Tut tut tut."


    "Don''t touch it. I''m not interested in men."


    "Hehe......"


    Tracy clapped Anthony''s hand on his chest muscle and said in a righteous way. Anthony smiled and his eyes were full of envy.


    The boss is young, handsome and in good shape. I really envy him.


    The two talked again, and then got on the car together. Renault sat in the driver''s seat and started the car.


    "To the company?"


    "No, no... Go to Manhattan Central Park first. I haven''t been to the house for so long."


    Anthony asked Tracy, who waved his hand.


    At this time, what he is most interested in is that he bought a new apartment in Manhattan last year. He started with two sets, which cost more than 18 million. These two sets were opened up on the upper and lower floors, which can be said to be the most luxurious high-altitude villa in Manhattan at present.


    Anthony also has an apartment there. Tracy gave him a reward in the name of the company. Anthony made so much money for him in the futures market. A luxury apartment can only be regarded as a small reward.


    The big reward is also the share of nicotine investment company. Tracy has already stated in the contract that Anthony has only 3% of the dividend right in the first three years of nicotine investment company, and the 3% equity will belong to him after three years.


    Renault was ordered to drive up the road towards Manhattan.


    "By the way, what about Anthony Andre? Why didn''t he come?"

 Chapter 303

    "You''ll see him soon."


    Anthony smiled mysteriously and left such a sentence, so he didn''t mention Andre again.


    Tracy doesn''t understand what he means and will see him soon? Is that guy Andre going to surprise himself.


    Along the way, Anthony briefly talked about the recent situation of nicotine. His income in international futures is gradually decreasing. He is looking for new financial resources. Recently, Anthony is cooperating with Paul William''s protein and has invested some money in the stock market.


    A few months later, I made some money. However, Anthony, who has been making fast money in the futures market, is still too slow.


    Of course, his main focus was on the task assigned by Tracy.


    At the beginning of 2004, he sent his most elite team to Japan.


    The boss has always been obsessed with ebx group. Every time they talk on the phone, they always ask about the progress of the plan.


    Anthony began to prepare when he received the task last year. Up to now, half a year has passed since he promised Tracy. He will always give Tracy an explanation in the first half of this year.


    More than an hour later, Tracy''s team came to Central Park in upper Manhattan.


    Tracy''s new luxury apartment is located on Madison Avenue, a 20 story building, 80 meters high, overlooking the whole park.


    The car drove directly into the special car elevator and went up to the 19th floor. On the 19th floor, Tracy got off the car first and looked around. "There is a private parking lot on each floor. You can drive the car directly to the door of your home. This design is really good."


    "Hehe, this design is convenient for us lazy people. Unfortunately, there is only one parking space, and I have several cars downstairs." Anthony followed Tracy and continued.


    The elevator was opened, and the door of the apartment was directly opposite. Anthony took out the key and opened the door. He reached out and made a gesture of invitation, "boss, welcome home."


    Tracy walked past him with a smile. Anthony gave the key to Rosie behind him and followed him. "On the door, I installed the latest fingerprint lock for you. Remember to record your fingerprints."


    Tracy nodded at him and they came to the living room, which was about 600 or 700 square feet, linked to a large balcony.


    The whole floor apartment, covering an area of 3248 square feet (about 360 square meters), has a master suite, a large living room, two balconies, three bedrooms, five bathrooms and a kitchen.


    The whole apartment is modern decoration style, warm color, integrated with many high-tech elements, and the whole room is full of a sense of space.


    "Someone''s staying here?" Tracy found a cigar in the ashtray on the tea table in the living room and turned to Anthony.


    Tracy frowned slightly and looked a little unhappy. Anthony smiled and stood up helplessly. "Boss, didn''t you ask me where Andre is..." Anthony said, raised his chin and pointed to the master suite. "He shouldn''t have got up yet."


    "What? The boy lives with me."


    "He said that such a big house is empty, so..."


    "So he moved in."


    Tracy looked a little ugly. The boy was openly taking advantage of himself. Anthony didn''t speak and looked away by touching his nose.


    Rosie cleaned up the garbage on the tea table and took Alice to the kitchen. The atmosphere here was a little wrong. Naturally, she and Alice wouldn''t get involved.


    Tracy told Renault to arrange the security team and go directly to the master suite. He was about to knock on the door, and the door opened from inside.


    "You''re so noisy... Eh, Tracy, you''re here." it was Andre who opened the door. He was wearing a short Pajama with messy hair and sleepy eyes.


    Rubbed his eyes, saw Tracy in front of him, cried in surprise, and then put an arm on Tracy''s shoulder.


    Tracy, with a dark face and twitching eyes, said in a deep voice, "Andre, I don''t seem to allow you to live here."


    "Hey, don''t be so stingy, man." Andre yawned, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''re empty here. Anthony was going to rent it out. It''s better to rent it to me than to others. I paid the rent."


    "Rent?" Tracy was stunned and turned to Anthony.


    "Yes, he paid $50000 in rent," Anthony nodded and replied.


    "Fifty thousand dollars, it''s ok..."


    "Well, it''s a year''s rent."


    Tracy''s face had softened a lot, but when he heard Anthony''s following words, his face darkened again.


    $50000 for a year


    Especially, the property tax is not enough.


    "You can really do business," Tracy said, rolling his eyes at Anthony.


    Anthony smiled awkwardly. Andre put his arm around Tracy''s neck. "Come on, man. You don''t want to see me sleeping on the street..."


    "Stop, don''t think I don''t know. Your house is nearby."


    "That''s my father''s home, not mine."


    "Didn''t your father give you a villa?"


    "Don''t mention that house. The old smell makes people want to vomit."


    "You really want to rely on me."


    "Who calls us good brothers?"


    "I haven''t seen you for months. I feel that you are becoming more and more shameless."


    "Thank you for your compliment. Well, I''ll take a bath first and I''ll tell you later."


    With that, Andre went to the bathroom. As soon as the door closed, he heard the sound of running water.


    "This boy..." Tracy touched his forehead silently. It seems that Andre knows his character thoroughly. Knowing that he won''t care too much, he brazenly occupied his house.


    Anthony watched the two bickering and kept smiling. When Andre left, he took a breath and coughed twice.


    "Tracy, help me to the wardrobe, the dress, the gray bathrobe..." after a while, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, and Andre shouted inside.


    Trey didn''t hear, "Hey, Tracy, do you want to see my Luo body..."


    "Asshole..."


    Tracy reluctantly opened the wardrobe and found the bathrobe he wanted, but he was stunned and angrily rushed to his forehead, "FK, do you regard me as a motel?"


    Tracy wrapped one in his bathrobe. The black lace bra he had just found in the wardrobe rushed to the bathroom door, opened the door and threw it in.


    "Damn it, how hungry you are."


    "Hey, hey, I swear, only once or twice, and I''ve never been upstairs."

 Chapter 304

    PS: another month has passed. Thank you for your support. I will continue to update it. I hope you always support the genuine, thank you.


    The next day, Tracy wanted to take Andre, a bad friend, to the "drunken sleep" fan meeting. Who knows whether the boy is guilty or something. He disappeared early in the morning, leaving Tracy empty.


    Fortunately, the boy was sensible enough to clean up the mess of lingerie in the house so as not to hinder the eyes.


    To be honest, Tracy doesn''t mind letting Andre live here. He doesn''t often stay in New York anyway. But what''s the matter with you taking women into the house.


    Sleeping in my bed and rolling the sheets on it... This forces me to press a pinhole camera in the room.


    Of course, Tracy won''t do such bad things, which are usually done by Renault.


    At noon, Tracy met Todd and Zach at the Hilton Hotel. The fan meeting didn''t end until the afternoon.


    He had dinner with the crew and then returned to the apartment. Andre didn''t come back this night. He probably went out for a wave. He didn''t see him until the next day at the company headquarters in nicotine.


    In the company''s conference room, Tracy saw Andre as soon as he entered the door. He went directly to the main seat and sat down. He joked, "I didn''t sleep well. It seems that he worked too hard last night."


    Andre yawned, pulled his collar and said, "the hotel room is still not as comfortable as home."


    "Go away, that''s my home."


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll bring one more in the future. Let''s play a friendly game."


    Tracy sneered, "do you think anyone can go to my bed?"


    "Yes, you have a special taste... It seems that I have to learn more from you." Andre rubbed his chin.


    "Rosie, give this Mr. Smith a cup of coffee." Tracy rolled his eyes at Andre and told Rosie.


    Rosie was ordered to go out. Andre smiled and said "thank you" and said to Tracy: "by the way, there''s a good party in the evening. Are you interested in going together?"


    "Party?"


    "Yes, my friend''s party. The so-called Manhattan upper class party, I think you should be interested."


    "Oh, upper class? Don''t tell me, it''s those people..."


    "Yes, you''re right..."


    "Cough..." Tracy just wanted to say something. Anthony and his party came in and interrupted their conversation. Tracy handed over a look, which meant to talk after the meeting introduction. Andre nodded comprehensively.


    Anthony and his two men sat directly at Tracy''s hands. After a while, Bauer William came in with several people, followed by will Thompson.


    "Well, everyone is here, let''s start." looking around for a week, all the helms and executives of the three investment companies were present, and Tracy nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he looked at Bauer William. "Uncle Bauer, start with you."


    Hearing Tracy''s voice, Bauer William smiled, nodded to Tracy and motioned his men to hand Tracy''s report.


    The middle-aged man in suit and shoes next to him handed over the statement and said, "protein investment company''s income last year was as high as 35%. We invested a lot in the stock market, including apple, Microsoft, Amazon, etc., which are now hot stocks. Our shareholding ratio is close to the warning line... In addition, we have also entered global entertainment and DreamWorks..."


    The executive continued to introduce the achievements of protein this year. Generally speaking, Tracy was satisfied. After all, they took the shares of two film companies Tracy liked more.


    He said it for about 20 minutes, and then vitamin executives reported the results of the year. Vitamin''s main achievement is to get a 20% stake in Google. On this alone, they have completed the task.


    Everyone present knows the value of this. Google plans to go public by the end of this year. Everyone expects Google''s share price to rise three to five times.


    Then came nicotine, which achieved the most outstanding results last year, catching up with the outbreak of international crude oil. It can be said that this wave of market was full. Nicotine also doubled its assets in the past year because of the futures market.


    After they introduced everything, Tracy digested what they said, and then sent out the plan that had been prepared long ago.


    "Everyone may have heard the wind, and I want to start with the ebx group. You heard the right news. This idea came about a year ago. I lost the plan to nicotine, and Anthony''s team has gone to Japan." tracyton looked at them, opened the plan and continued: "I left it to Anthony, but I changed my mind temporarily. Uncle will and Bauer, are you two interested in this plan?"


    "Boss, i..."


    Tracy suddenly wanted to join the other two companies. Anthony couldn''t sit still. Tracy pressed his hand down, "I have my plan. You wait first."


    Seeing this, Anthony opened his mouth, sat back a little stuffy, his face uncertain, and then sighed.


    It seems that the boss is not at ease with himself or is a little anxious. He thinks it will take a lot of time for his family to eat this fat meat.


    Tracy is really worried. This year is the best time to win AI Hui''s record. The strength of the nicotine family is still a little small. If we fight head-on with each other, there are many uncertain factors.


    Will Thompson and Bauer William read the plan for a while and considered it for a while. Bauer first said, "we can join, but we won''t put too much money on it. The most is to beat the side drum."


    "Yes, protein can start nicotine. If the fund is at least 300 to 500 million."


    "No problem. We can still take out the money."


    Tracy smiled and nodded. He took out $300 million to $500 million in protein. With $1.5 billion invested in nicotine in the early stage, there are almost $2 billion together.


    Tracy has more confidence in this plan. After all, money is the most important thing to compete with each other in the stock market.


    "Will, what about you?"


    "I... have to think about it. Boss, you know we don''t have much money."


    Hearing his answer, Tracy frowned. "How much can you draw out at most."


    "If vitamin doesn''t participate in the round B financing of Facebook, we can take out 500 million," will thought for a moment and said that in his opinion, Facebook is more important.


    After all, in terms of momentum, Facebook is the next Amazon and Google. At present, ebx group has internal discord and chaotic management system. However, it is a mess.

 Chapter 305

    PS: Xindao asks for support in a month. Please support the genuine version. Thank you.


    "Do you really want to buy ebx group?"


    After the meeting, Anthony and others successively walked out of the conference room, and Tracy and Andre went to his office. Andre, who had been holding back all afternoon, couldn''t help asking.


    Tracy picked up a bottle of whisky in the wine cabinet and shook it to Andre. Andre shook his head, took a cigar out of his coat pocket and took it in his mouth.


    Andre was not interested in having a drink with him. Tracy poured himself a glass of wine, went to him and sat down to answer his question: "yes, it''s inevitable. I was going to do it last year, but Anthony said it was delayed until this year."


    "It''s just a Japanese record company. As for such labor?" Andre asked with a frown.


    Andre doesn''t understand Tracy''s approach very much. There are so many good resources in the United States. Instead of acquiring, he chose an Asian company. In his mind, a company with little influence in Europe and America is equivalent to no value.


    What if ebx group is one of the best in Japan''s record industry and has a market value of more than 10 billion? Even if it dominates Asia, it is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Andre, a traditional American.


    Not only did he think so, but also the three helmsmen under Tracy. In other words, Europeans and Americans look down on Asia from the bottom of their hearts.


    There is no need to elaborate on the development of Japan. In the 1980s, Japan claimed that one Tokyo could buy the whole United States. How arrogant. But in the end, it has not become an ATM of the United States.


    In a word, Lao Mei has a natural psychological advantage. In their eyes, the emperor of the United States is heaven, and other places are wasteland.


    With their habitual thinking, of course, they can''t understand Tracy''s practice.


    This is still Japanese. If Tracy says he wants to buy a record company in China and gather the strength of three investment companies, they may think Tracy is crazy.


    "You know the market value of elbecks. I think it''s less to raise $2.3 billion. As you can see in the plan, our plan is very rough. We need to invest a lot of money to suppress their stock price while they are in civil strife. Let alone carry out anti takeover. If a blind white warrior comes out against me, the plan may be washed away and will be destroyed Heavy losses. "


    "You don''t have enough money? I think you''re crazy. There''s no place to spend money." Andre smoked two cigars fiercely and said excitedly, "man, if you really can''t spend your money, lend me some, don''t need too much, 100 or 200 million."


    Is Tracy crazy?


    Obviously not. He doesn''t need to explain to anyone what he wants to do.


    Ebx group is of great significance in his layout. It can be said that it is a fulcrum for him to invade Asian entertainment.


    His main goal is still Huaxia. Although it is a little circuitous to acquire ebx, the effect will be good.


    "Borrow money from me?" Tracy held up his glass, looked at him with a smile and said, "yes, I can lend you 200 million and return me 400 million a year later."


    "Shit, you might as well grab it." Andre turned his eyes angrily when he said so.


    "Hehe, the 100% return rate is my lowest expectation. Which of my projects is lower than this return rate, which is much faster than robbing, man." Tracy sipped the wine and said proudly.


    "I''ve earned nearly 10 billion a year. I''m numb to your ability to make money."


    Seeing Tracy rise, Andre has nothing to refute him. However, he still gave a sour mouth: "I wish you a lesson in the ebx project. You''d better pay a billion. Let me be happy."


    "Hahaha... This request is a little difficult, but I will try my best to meet you. Otherwise, how about we make a bet if I lose money..."


    "Stop, don''t try to fool me. I don''t have much money." Andre interrupted directly.


    Hi, hi, I feel like a mirror. Even if Tracy said he lost money, he would say hello in his head.


    "You''re too timid to do business," Tracy asked with a regretful shrug. "By the way, tell me about your upper class party."


    "There''s nothing to say, the children of a bunch of idle rich people......" Andre looked a little sarcastic, smoked a cigar and continued, "I didn''t want to go. It''s not easy for you to come. I have to take you to have fun."


    none of my business!!


    Tracey''s heart was tucking up, and on the surface he was still interested in asking: "whose party? You make complaints about your friends. I am not familiar with your friends."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll get familiar with them in one night. You don''t know them. They know you very well. You''re a popular man now." Andre winked at Tracy.


    This expression, however, looks like a pit has been dug and waiting for him to jump.


    "I don''t know. I went home to bed at night."


    "No, my friend, you may know. The Hilton''s child, Paris Hilton."


    Tracy was slightly stunned and subconsciously blurted out, "that Slut..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Tracy and Andre came to a manor in upper Manhattan. The car entered through the gate, bypassed the front yard and came to the main building behind.


    The house is a traditional European style. The whole frame is mainly made of wood. The red ceiling and white wall look ancient.


    The car stopped at the door. Before getting off, Andrea pulled Tracy up and reminded him, "man, give me some face and don''t mention the video in front of Paris..."


    "I know. You''ve said it many times." Tracy said impatiently, made the collar of his coat, got out of the car, and whispered, "the hero is not you. What are you nervous about?"


    Speaking of Paris Hilton, the first heir of the Hilton family, Tracy had to give her a thumbs up secretly, excluding her reputation.


    This woman, don''t look at her debauchery. She''s like a green train. But her means can''t be underestimated. From starting from scratch to rising, her experience is more wonderful than novels.


    Tracy is a man who can hype and hype. But it''s nothing in her eyes. Her life can be written into a hype guide.


    In 2000, when she had an affair with little plum, she was dating Edward Fran in Terminator 2. Not only that, she also stepped on three boats and went out with boxer Oscar delahoya.


    Later, she was named the second "Hollywood love liar" by the gossip magazine InTouch. She has to count carefully how many victims she has.

 Chapter 306

    PS: the weak ask for a monthly ticket and some support at the beginning of the month. Do you guys have a reward.


    Last year, in 2003, Paris''s ex boyfriend broke out their xingai video. There was an uproar, and the big scandal didn''t stop her.


    She began to pretend to be poor. She used all the means she could. Not to mention whether it''s useful, she has become a first-line celebrity in Hollywood. Red is inexplicable and unreasonable, which makes many people wake up. This is definitely conspiracy and hype.


    It can be said that this video has brought her unlimited popularity and topics. What about the bad reputation? The real benefits have been obtained.


    Turning negative scandals into a means of self publicity, I''m afraid this crisis public relations case can enter the textbook.


    Her gossip is numerous. This year, she publicly expressed her love to Prince William. After getting a cold reception, she turned her eyes to Prince Harry, Prince William''s brother.


    Later, there were phone book publicity events, cheating events and so on. Changing boyfriends was faster than changing clothes, which can be called human walking gun.


    But so what.


    Paris, she''s successful. Any slander you make is a cloud in front of her. People create their own brand, with their own hype, worth billions.


    In the United States, fame really doesn''t matter. You don''t elect a president. Money is the most important thing. Of course, there are also those with bad reputation who are elected presidents, such as CP... To put it bluntly, they are not rich.


    To get back to business, Tracy and Andre got out of the car together. Led by the servant, they came to the hall on the first floor. There were already many people here. Their participation did not cause much noise.


    Men and women gathered in twos and threes to talk, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Tracy glanced at the crowd and saw some familiar faces. Andre pulled Tracy''s sleeve, pointed to the pile with the most people in front and said, "look, that''s Paris and her sister Nicky."


    Paris was wearing a blue low cut suspender skirt, blond hair, a very straight nose and a thin face. Her sister Nicky was wearing a black suspender skirt, which was somewhat similar to Paris, but she looked much more pleasing to Tracy than Paris.


    It''s not that Paris looks ugly. Her appearance is in line with the aesthetic standards of the United States, but it''s a little awkward in Tracy''s eyes.


    At this time, Paris is undoubtedly the focus of the crowd. She is talking loudly and is praised by everyone.


    Tracy just looked at her and lost interest. It can be said that his goal today is not each other.


    "Come on, let me show you." Andre took two steps forward and found Tracy didn''t follow up and turned back.


    Tracy smashed her mouth and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m not interested."


    "Hey, man. You and she should have a common topic..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Andre saw Tracy roll his eyes at him and said with a smile, "give me face, man. I told her..."


    "FK, you really sold me."


    "Er..... Ha ha." being pierced, Andre laughed twice and touched his nose with embarrassment.


    "You have an affair with her."


    "How could it be? We just knew each other since childhood and never had a deep relationship again." Andre immediately explained. Seeing that Tracy didn''t want to talk to him and was going elsewhere, he said frankly: "to tell the truth, I know her sister Nicky better."


    "Oh? You played a friendly with Nicky?" Tracy stopped and became interested.


    Andre pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "this... Is a little short."


    "That''s no, you''re too low. Don''t say you know me." Tracy looked at him contemptuously, then raised his chin and pointed to another group of people. "Don''t say it first. I just saw a friend and went to say hello first."


    Then he walked over there. Andre hurried up, "wait for me."


    "Hey, Andre, don''t tell me when you come."


    Tracy walked forward without looking back. As soon as Andre caught up with him, he heard someone calling him. He stopped and looked back helplessly. It was Paris who called him.


    "You found me as soon as I arrived." Andre raised his hand and said hello to her, walked over and said hello to Nicky next to her.


    "I''m so familiar with you. I know it''s you when I see your back." Paris smiled and said, "by the way, where''s your friend, the youngest billionaire."


    "He came with me, but he saw an acquaintance and went to say hello," Andre explained, raising his hand in the direction of Tracy.


    Paris looked down his fingers and found Tracy''s figure. The corners of her mouth grinned a good-looking arc. However, the girl who talked and laughed with Tracy frowned slightly, "how did he know Amanda?"


    At the same time, Tracy just came to his friend, who was what Paris said about Amanda.


    Amanda hurst.


    American media giant, successor of Hearst group and model of Ford company.


    Tracy met her at a reception in Boston last year and hasn''t seen her for nearly a year, but they have been in touch.


    "Hi, Amanda."


    "My God, how is it you!"


    Tracy went straight into the crowd to say hello to Amanda. Amanda was stunned when she saw Tracy, and then immediately covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you come to New York?" Amanda complained after giving Tracy a hug, but from the arc of her mouth, we can see that she is in a very good mood at this time.


    "Amanda, your friend, why don''t you introduce us?" then a voice came in.


    Tracy looked down at her voice. She was a sweet blonde with fleshy cheekbones and obvious dimples when she smiled.


    "Sorry, Lydia. I was a little excited just now." Amanda said sorry after the blonde and introduced her, "this is Tracy Lee. You must know him. I know you have a collection of his novels."


    "Tracy, this is my cousin Lydia hurst." after introducing her cousin, she pointed to other people and said, "this is Ivanka. She is the second successor of CP Group and a model. She is Avril and her songs are very good. Also, this is Elizabeth Murdoch. Yes, she is the successor of news group..."


    Amanda introduced her friends to Tracy one by one. Tracy greeted them friendly.


    Tracy was impressed by the rich second generation of the American emperor in his previous life. Unexpectedly, he saw them all at this party a year after his rebirth.

 Chapter 307

    Except for Elizabeth Murdoch, Tracy knew more or less about the girls present.


    Lydia Hearst is Amanda''s cousin and one of the heirs of the Hearst family, an American media giant.


    She is just 20 years old. She is the same year as Tracy. Besides being a model like his cousin, she is also an actor.


    The representative works of later generations are gossip girl. It is said that the prototype of Queen s played by Blake Lively in gossip girl is her.


    Lydia and Amanda have a very good relationship and are basically inseparable. In the circle of celebrities in Manhattan, they are often compared with the Hilton sisters.


    The Hearst sisters have a better reputation than the Hilton sisters, but they are a little worse in reputation. In fact, when Tracy first came here, he could see that the Hilton sisters were more popular.


    However, after all, it is a woman from the Hearst family who has her own aura of topic, and their two sisters have always been highly concerned.


    Inasha, the daughter of CP, is not very famous now, but she will be the representative of celebrities in the future. After all, Lao Tzu, who likes to be, succeeded in reaching the top, which brought her a lot of aura.


    Avril lavini punk Diva released her first album in 2002 with good results.


    This year will release the second album, which is also a very classic album. Tracy was eager to dig her into her own company and knew she would explode this year.


    I just didn''t expect that Avril had contact with these celebrities so early. In his impression, Avril should have known them only a few years later when she signed up with Ford model company.


    It seems that they should have known each other for a long time.


    While talking with Amanda, Tracy focused too much on Ivanka and Avril.


    The former is still a little reluctant and eager to try, but he seldom interrupts. The latter drank muggy wine and looked sad. He didn''t seem interested in talking to them. He should be upset.


    "Tracy, Lydia always wanted to know you, but she never had a chance..."


    "Yes, I''m your pineapple, and your book is at the head of my bed." before Amanda finished, Lydia excitedly took up the conversation. She naturally grabbed Tracy''s arm and squeezed him, just like a little fan.


    Feeling the squeeze on her arm, Tracy smiled at her and joked, "then you often sleep with my book. Do you want me to sign for you?"


    "Of course... Of course..." Lydia smiled into a crescent moon and immediately said to her sister, "Amanda, do you have a pen there?"


    Amanda''s helpless staller said, "you have to find Paris. This is her territory... No, she''s coming."


    Then he raised his chin and pointed behind Tracy.


    Several people''s eyes unconsciously looked at the past. Paris came with a group of people smiling, and Tracy''s friend Andre was beside her.


    "Hi, Tracy, welcome to my party." Paris came directly to Tracy, ignoring Amanda and Lydia around him.


    "Thank you." Tracy smiled faintly and shook her hand gently, with a lukewarm attitude.


    Being between two groups of people, fools can feel that there is something wrong with the current atmosphere.


    Amanda on his right was silent and squinted at Paris. Lydia on the left looked unhappy and grabbed Tracy''s arm more tightly.


    These people don''t seem to deal with it. They still get together to have a party. Do they want to fight in groups?


    Tracy observed secretly, muttered in his heart, and then handed Andre an inquiring look. Andre can''t speak now, but smiled. It seems that I can''t help.


    "I''ve wanted to know you for a long time, but I haven''t had much chance. Andre always shirks and says you don''t come to New York often. In fact, I often work in Los Angeles. Can you give me your contact information?" Paris said, winking at Tracy.


    Tracy was stunned by such an obvious hint, thought about it and said, "you can..."


    "Don''t give it to her, Tracy... She''s a green pond."


    Tracy had not finished speaking when she heard Lydia whispering in her ear. Although the voice was small, Paris could also hear it, as if it were for the other party.


    Are all the Hurst women so fresh.


    Tracy smoked from the corners of his mouth. He would rather be a melon eater and watch the excitement, rather than get involved in the disputes of these women. Now caught in the middle, it''s a dilemma.


    Hearing Lydia''s words, Paris changed her face slightly and her smile became a little cold. She stared at Lydia and said, "Amanda hasn''t spoken yet. You can speak that round."


    "Oh, do you want me to expose your background?" Lydia opened her mouth without hesitation and turned back with a mockery on her face.


    Paris didn''t seem to hear it. She ignored Lydia and turned to Amanda. "I didn''t notice you all came just now. I''m sorry for the poor reception."


    "It doesn''t matter. We are also bored. I didn''t expect it to be more boring here."


    "Hehe, the party hasn''t started yet and everyone hasn''t arrived yet. I''ll introduce some friends to you later."


    "I don''t care. Tracy is here. Thank you for your surprise. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Hey, I said, can you two involve me.


    Tracy glanced at both faces and cried out.


    I really don''t understand. These two people clearly don''t deal with each other. Why do they have to get together? Is this to disgust each other.


    "By the way, Tracy. This is my sister Nicky." Paris didn''t inquire about Amanda''s relationship with Tracy, but turned to introduce her sister to Tracy.


    Tracy said hello to Nicky and immediately gave Andre another look.


    "Sorry, guys. Andre seems to have something to say to me." Tracy interrupted before Paris continued to introduce her friend.


    Andre was slightly stunned and wanted to explain, but Tracy didn''t give him a chance. He came forward and dragged his arm out.


    "Tracy, i..."


    "Damn it, you know how hard I feel among them."


    "Well, they''re not aiming at you."


    "I know, but they seem to be fighting me."


    "Hey, hey, it''s not good. Hold left and right..."


    "Fart, can the Hearst''s crazy woman provoke? And the Hilton''s Slut... You have a strong taste and are not afraid of getting sick."


    "Don''t say that, man. Nicky is much better than her Paris."


    "Oh, they are no different to me," said Tracy, glancing at the crowd. He and Andre are in the corner, and they are not afraid to hear him.


    Meanwhile, Paris approached Amanda and whispered in her ear, "he''s my prey. You''d better be honest."


    Amanda sneered and said, "he was mine a year ago."

 Chapter 308

    PS: Please subscribe and support the genuine version. Thank you for your support.


    Inasha knew that Tracy was interested in herself. She could see from his aggressive eyes that she had been staring at herself and fell from the top, and her eyes could not be pulled out.


    The corners of inasha''s mouth rose and smiled proudly. While Tracy''s attention was on his legs, he leaned forward and deliberately showed his advantages in front of Tracy.


    "I put cheese, vegetable leaves and ham in it... You should like it," said ina softly, holding a sandwich to Tracy''s mouth.


    Ham sandwich... At this time, there is enough room for the sandwich, and all that is left in my eyes is the long ham.


    The other party was a little proud. He lifted his hair and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He picked up the sandwich and fed it to him.


    Tracy took a bite of the sandwich that ina SA had fed him, muttering.


    "HMM.. It tastes good. It would be better to put some more sauce on it. By the way, there are many fruits at home. You can make a fruit salad. You didn''t have breakfast either. Let''s eat together."


    Then he opened the refrigerator behind him and took out some fruit.


    Ina Sha smiled and watched Tracy take out some fruit from the refrigerator. She naturally leaned against his shoulder, pursed her lips and said, "I''m just losing weight. I was just looking for fruit and salad dressing."


    Tracy pointed to the fridge and said, "the fruit and salad dressing are in the fridge. If you need other fruits, you can call and have them delivered."


    The other party is lying with her eyes open. She takes all the materials for sandwiches in the refrigerator. Why can''t she see the fruit and salad dressing.


    Tracy didn''t expose each other, and Inessa probably wanted to be closer to him.


    One after another took out the materials for making fruit salad, looked at the fresh vegetables in the refrigerator and said, "do you want to add some vegetables?"


    "OK," replied ina Sha immediately and asked, "are you going to help me with the salad?"


    As she spoke, there was a flash of joy in her eyes. When she saw Tracy preparing materials and looking for knives, she was probably going to prepare a rich salad for her.


    "Well, you can go to the restaurant and wait a minute. It''ll be ready in a minute."


    Tracy skillfully cut the fruit. Inasha didn''t mean to leave. She stood behind him and whispered, "I''m here with you."


    Inasha naturally hugged Tracy''s waist, her head sticking out from Tracy''s shoulder and watching his every move.


    Feel the temperature behind you.


    Tracy''s hand shook and the knife almost cut his finger.


    I was in a cold sweat. I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Spare me. How can I cut fruit.


    I''m a patient. Would you really do that.


    "How about going on a date with me." just as Tracy was trying to hold back, ina Sha suddenly boldly put forward a request for communication in his ear.


    Tracy was slightly stunned. His anger dropped a lot in an instant. He didn''t respond to each other. He muttered in his heart, "I didn''t do anything to you. You''re too direct."


    "I''m serious. Let''s go out with me." inasha thought the other party thought she was joking and said it seriously.


    Then, inasha suddenly increased her strength in her hand, and then boldly kissed him on the cheek, "answer me, I know you are interested in me."


    Tracy''s nerves tightened, his ears itched, and his body immediately felt hot and dry.


    He didn''t look back, but his heart turned upside down.


    What does she want? What routine does she play. I didn''t do anything, just press a massage for you, and you''ll touch me?


    A person who wants to play a friendly game is really tired when he meets a serious one.


    "Click... Click..."


    Tracy still didn''t stop working. He cut the fruit as often as he didn''t hear.


    There was no reply, neither promise nor refusal. Eliza was a little nervous.


    She said again, "I haven''t dated anyone for more than a year... I''m different from Paris. My life is very regular and I don''t have any bad hobbies..."


    Inasha tried to distinguish herself from Paris and others, and Tracy still cut the fruit indifferently.


    "I know you have feelings for me, and so do I. you may think it happened too fast and difficult to accept. I can give you time to think about it. I''m definitely not impulsive. I have my own plans. I need a fixed contact object. You meet my requirements in any way."


    Tracy listened to her so much that she couldn''t pretend she didn''t hear it all the time. Reluctantly, she put down the knife in her hand and said to her side, "do we have any misunderstanding..."


    "Do you want to refuse me? Don''t make a decision so soon. Maybe you can try to understand me first."


    "Well... I don''t mean to refuse. I just wonder why it''s me?"


    "Because..."


    Tracy thought the other party would say that he matched her in some aspects, but he didn''t expect the other party to say: "you aroused my interest, you made me curious, you gave me a deep desire to know you..."


    "What did you do to me last night? You forgot? I didn''t forget. You woke me up, but you stopped. Why?"


    "Hiss..."


    "Is it because I''m not attractive enough? Obviously not. You obviously have a reaction to me. Why don''t you continue... Eh, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t exert much force. Are you hurt?"


    Inasha became more and more excited. Tracy suddenly changed her face and hung her body in pain, which surprised her.


    "I''m fine... My stomach is a little uncomfortable." why am I so unlucky? Where can''t you catch it, but


    Tracy pretended to be calm, waved his hand and said he was fine. In fact, he didn''t want inasha to notice his injured part.


    Very embarrassed, being looked at by the other party with such concern, Tracy lowered her head and avoided the other party''s eyes.


    "Are you going to the hospital? I''ll go with you..."


    "No, no... small problems... Ha ha... Ha ha."


    I''m kidding. If this kind of thing goes to the hospital, his reputation will be ruined.


    "The youngest billionaire, XX was seriously injured and may not be able to..."


    This kind of brain hole is reported, and he is expected to become a joke in the United States.


    "Then I''ll help you to rest," said inasha.


    Tracy said, "well..."


    Hooking ina Sha''s shoulder, they slowly walked to the living room. At this time, Avril, who had changed her clothes, just came down from upstairs.


    "Well, inasha, why are you here?"


    "Damn it, why didn''t you get out of my house." Tracy was angry when she saw that Avril hadn''t left yet.

 Chapter 309

    This bastard took advantage of me and was so cruel to me that I didn''t plan to call the police.


    Avril clutched her coat tightly and looked at Tracy angrily. Her eyes were full of stubbornness and injustice.


    She hasn''t been wronged since she was a child. Who doesn''t hold her in the palm of his hand like a little princess? This man is so kind to himself.


    Last night, Avril drank alone and had two drinks with Tracy. They don''t have deep contact, so they don''t have any good feelings, let alone ambiguous.


    Now, Tracy stabbed her again and again, leaving her a very bad impression of Tracy.


    It seems that I should call the police. He must have made a bad attempt to bring me here last night.


    Avril thought to herself, her face slowly becoming cold, and shouted, "I''ll go right away, but you must pay for what happened last night."


    Avril, who has made up her mind, will not be so polite. Just now she thought it was only her and Tracy. She was really worried that the other party would be bad for herself.


    Now seeing Ivanka, a third person and his friend, Avril has great courage.


    "Pay the price? Hum, that person must be you." Tracy looked at her coldly. Anthony had to deal with Arista Records, that is to say, Avril would be under his banner soon.


    Holding the other party''s contract and trying to make it round and flat is not left to him.


    "Is there a misunderstanding between you two..."


    When I saw Avril just now, inasha was a little surprised. She just wanted to explain why she appeared at Tracy''s house.


    But unexpectedly, Tracy and Avril suddenly quarreled, which caught her off guard.


    Although I don''t know what happened between them, I don''t want them to quarrel like this.


    In other words, inasha wondered why Avril was here.


    Could it be that Tracy brought it back last night? She thought in her heart that she couldn''t leave ten. When Tracy took her to the car, she had lost consciousness and didn''t know there was more Avril around her.


    "This is between me and her, inasha."


    "Inasha, you have to testify for me. He kidnapped me... And Xing invaded..."


    I made a special attack on you, and you murdered me. You almost killed me.


    Tracy was furious, his face was completely black, and he was about to break out. He stared at Avril and made her step back in fear.


    Ina Sha didn''t understand the situation at all. She hesitated at the moment. Seeing Tracy''s angry appearance, she took another look at her friend and said, "there must be some misunderstanding here, Avril. I think we should sit down and talk and don''t draw a conclusion so early."


    "Misunderstanding? How could it be. Inasha, you know, when I got up this morning, I didn''t have any clothes on me." Avril said, pointing to Tracy. "He did it. He definitely took off my clothes. Who knows what he did to me."


    "We were all drunk yesterday..."


    When inasha wanted to explain, Avril immediately retorted, "I''m not completely drunk. I still have the impression that someone forced me into the car. It''s him. He forced me into the car. By the way, I resisted and he moved his hand."


    Hearing Avril''s words, Tracy smiled coldly and said, "hehe, you still remember last night."


    "I don''t remember, but in the back..." she really can''t remember. She only remembers being taken into the car, but she can guess what happened in the back.


    Inasha explained to Tracy again, "maybe he''s just kind."


    Avril immediately said unhappily, "inasha, you don''t want to help me."


    "Yes, you two should be partners." Avril suddenly sneered, looked at ina Sha contemptuously, and her eyes fell on each other''s long bare legs.


    She was not a fool. Seeing Ivanka''s dress, she immediately thought that her friend had been with Tracy.


    Yinasha looked slightly changed and said, "it''s not what you think. Avril, i..."


    "Well, don''t want her to explain anything more." Tracy said to inasha, and I glanced at Avril. "Let her do what she wants to do, and see who suffers in the end."


    This seems to be talking to inasha, and it seems to imply something to Avril.


    He''s really not afraid of what Avril can do to him. Go and make trouble. The bigger the trouble, the better. Let''s see who has a greater impact.


    Avril also saw that Tracy was full of confidence. I''m afraid she had something to rely on. She didn''t continue to shout, but stared at Tracy fiercely, as if she wanted to eat each other.


    The scene was once quiet, but anyone with a clear eye could see that it was brewing a bigger storm.


    Ina Sha''s eyes flickered back and forth between them. She didn''t know Tracy and what he would do. But she knows Avril. Although she looks at the little girl, she seems very weak. In fact, she is a tomboy, and often does unexpected things.


    Avril with full personality, even if she has been in contact with her for a long time, it can''t be seen through.


    "What does she want to do?"


    After about a few minutes, Avril suddenly came to them angrily, and Ivanka was stunned.


    Avril clenched her fist and walked directly to Tracy. "Asshole, I''ll fight you."


    Do it with me?


    Tracy was stunned. He looked at the small fist coming up and subconsciously blocked it with his arm.


    Do it with me. Burn your brain.


    Tracy blocked Avril''s fist, and then grabbed the other hand''s wrist immediately, "hehe, you want to fight with me."


    "Damn it, let me go."


    One move was stopped, Avril roared angrily.


    "Hey..."


    "Shit, it''s close..."


    Just as Tracy was ready to ridicule each other, Avril suddenly raised her foot and kicked Tracy''s lower body.


    Sooner or later, Tracy immediately put his legs together to block the attack.


    It''s really dangerous. It''s almost hurt three times. Just now, Tracy was caught by Ivanka, which made Tracy miserable. It''s estimated that she will be really wasted if Avril kicks her.


    Is New York against me?


    Tracy couldn''t help thinking that he didn''t seem very lucky since the party last night.


    Avril was struggling desperately and a few dirty words came out of her mouth. Tracy just didn''t let go and said expressionless, "I''ll let Renault take you to the police station now..."


    "Well, I can''t wait."


    "Oh, you intend to attack me..."


    "So what."


    You and me, two people quarrel like two children, making the next inasha cry and laugh.


    Back and forth, about two or three minutes, finally Tracy''s phone rang and interrupted them.


    Tracy loosened Avril''s hands and feet, gave her a warning look and answered the phone: "well, Lydia?"


    At this time, Avril''s cell phone also rang.

 Chapter 310

    PS: Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets. Thank you for your help.


    Kennedy Airport.


    Tracy and his party are passing the security check.


    Originally, he booked a plane two days later and waited two days to leave. Now he can''t care so much.


    It''s terrible for celebrities to team up to his house. It''s better to go first.


    Not afraid to get involved with them, but afraid to get involved with so many people at once.


    The Hilton sisters and the Hearst sisters are obviously competing against him. He is so small that he doesn''t want to join their struggle.


    This is to treat me as Tang Monk''s meat. Everyone wants to bite.


    It''s not easy for women to go crazy, especially those with prominent families.


    It doesn''t matter if they play, but they obviously want to eat him. It''s not fun.


    No, we can hide.


    A line of more than 20 people, dressed in uniform, passed the security inspection, which attracted the attention of many people.


    In addition to many tourists wondering who it was, such a big battle also attracted many reporters.


    Some of these paparazzi came from Manhattan.


    They found Tracy''s house on Madison Avenue in Manhattan early and kept it downstairs.


    I''ve been guarding Tracy all day. It''s really not in vain.


    They photographed not only Tracy, but also inasha and Avril.


    The daughter of a real estate tycoon and a singer spend the night at Tracy''s house


    Tracy dragging two, as evidenced by the picture


    Playboy, finally show your true colors


    Well, whatever the title, it''s big news.


    When tomorrow''s report comes out, it is estimated that the media in Los Angeles will cry to death. They have worked hard for so long, but others have picked peaches. Why is Tracy so careless? He is usually so careful that he doesn''t pay attention in New York.


    Well, Tracy is also wondering why there are so many reporters all at once.


    Just now when I entered the airport, I was surrounded by reporters and asked a lot of questions.


    Including the relationship with inasha and Avril, everyone was very concerned about where Avril had gone and watched them come down together. As a result, only Tracy and inasha came to the airport.


    These paparazzi still like that their relationship is more complex and explosive. They really have nothing to write. They are tired of writing.


    Of course, even without Avril, these paparazzi are still full of energy. After all, they photographed two women coming out of Tracy''s house. Then a woman got on a plane with him and went back to Los Angeles.


    I can''t rely on it. Inasha spent the night at your house and then went back to Los Angeles with you. What''s your relationship? It''s not the lice on the bald head. It''s obvious.


    If Tracy knows what these paparazzi think.


    I guess I''ll look up and sigh... Well, you won.


    I played with so many women, and you suspected, possible and probable one by one. Inasha, a woman, had never touched her, but she was really hammered by you.


    Back to the airport, after the security check, Tracy and his party entered the VIP waiting room.


    They have to wait here for at least an hour, because they leave in a hurry, and they always have to give people time to prepare for a new plane.


    Sitting on the sofa in the waiting room, Tracy ordered a cup of coffee, sighed and said, "it''s too troublesome to have his own plane. It should be in the air now."


    "Boss, the big plane you ordered will be delivered in the middle of the year."


    "Well, I know. Renault, if you urge Airbus again, I can increase the money to make them faster."


    "OK, boss."


    Tracy nodded and said nothing. I glanced at Ivanka, who was nervous and excited.


    At this time, the ground service just brought up the coffee. Tracy took the coffee and asked Ivanka, "sorry, I forgot to ask you what you want to drink just now."


    "Ah? I... I''ll have some juice." ina Sha was thinking about something. Suddenly she heard Tracy''s voice and her tongue was knotted.


    "Give this lady a glass of juice," Tracy said to the ground crew, looked at inasha, smiled helplessly and said, "you don''t have to go to Los Angeles with me. You still have your business."


    Yinasha immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m very free recently. I also want to go out to relax."


    So persistent? Is she really serious.


    Tracy won''t easily believe what she said, because she knows that she is still a model. How can she be free at such a busy spring fashion week in February and March.


    After she went to college, she began to be economically independent and work while going to school. Her most fixed source of income is her work as a model.


    Now she has given up the spring fashion week. I''m afraid she will drink the West and north wind soon.


    Of course, Tracy doesn''t think so. He''s CP''s daughter. If you can''t stay outside, you go home and inherit $2 billion.


    "By the way, listen to you, you don''t want to go back to your father''s CP Group to help."


    "Well, it''s not time yet. I''m making preparations until the second half of the year. I''m going to manage a multi billion dollar company. In fact, I don''t have a bottom in my heart." ina said with a worried face, "but I have to do it. I have to prove to my father that I can inherit his industry."


    Inasha has the troubles of most of the rich second generation and competes for property.


    Inasha is not the only heir to CP. she has many brothers and sisters.


    CP has three wives and five children.


    Inasha is the second in line and the second in line successor of CP Group. She also has a brother Donald above and an adult brother Eric below.


    The remaining brother and sister are still young. She has no competition, but it will be difficult to say in the future.


    She must prove her ability to CP in the future in order to get what she wants.


    Living in such a family is actually very tired, facing a lot of competition, especially ambitious people like her.


    However, fortunately, her brother''s ability is not outstanding, and her opportunity is greater.


    If we find another strong foreign aid, her chances of winning will be even greater.


    What do you mean by strong foreign aid, such as Tracy in front of you.


    "You''ll help me, won''t you?"


    "Well, I understand you."


    "I know you don''t want me to follow you, but I''m really serious. I want to associate with you. In fact, you can try. Maybe I''m the right person."


    "Hehe... I''m not that good, inasha, I''m very playful..."


    "I know you have a lot of gossip, but I believe you will give them up for me."


    Who gives you confidence.


    Tracy''s eyes widened and her face was speechless.

 Chapter 311

    PS: major modification. If you feel uncomfortable, please skip it. Thank you for your support, thank you.


    What do you mean, give them up for her.


    This is obviously impossible. To let Tracy hang from a tree, it''s better to hurt him three times.


    This sentence of inasha basically blocked the later topic, and Tracy was too lazy to talk to her.


    "You can consider my proposal," said inasha confidently, "although you still have some bad habits..."


    Bad habits? What the hell? Men like women. What''s a bad habit.


    This can''t be changed. I can''t do it in my life.


    Tracy kept silent, took a sip of coffee, and then winked at Alice not far away, but she didn''t know what she was doing.


    "Did you listen to me?"


    "Huh?"


    "Then why don''t you answer me directly? You are obviously interested in me."


    "Ah?"


    A positive answer is impossible. Tracy continues to pretend to be a fool.


    Ina Sha pulled Tracy''s collar angrily and put her face close to her, "look into my eyes..."


    "Nice eyes," Tracy muttered before she finished talking to me.


    Ina Sha pouted slightly and asked, "then..."


    "Then..." Tracy broke away from each other and suddenly said, "by the way, Alice and I have something to say..."


    "Ah?"


    "I''m sorry..." Tracy stood up, said sorry to inassa, and then shouted, "Alice... I want to talk to you."


    "Boss..." Alice stood up in a daze. She didn''t know what the boss was looking for. She didn''t seem to take the boss''s things secretly recently.


    She doesn''t know. Tracy is trying to use her as a shield.


    Tracy glanced at ina Sha, who looked a little ugly and had a bad attack, and walked to Alice.


    When passing by Rosie, he said to Rosie, "Rosie, you go and deal with the big lady."


    "Boss..." you can''t handle her. Let me go. Rosie''s face is tangled.


    "In short, don''t let her pester me any more. It''s up to you." Tracy couldn''t resist Rosie''s refusal, patted her on the shoulder, encouraged her, and took Alice to the corner.


    "Boss, what are you looking for me?" Alice asked weakly when she came to the corner.


    Tracy looked at her angrily, "no..."


    "Ah?" Alice was a little confused. "That..."


    She wanted to tell me what to do, but when she saw the boss''s gloomy face, she immediately swallowed it back.


    Quietly waiting for the boss to speak, for a moment, Tracy pointed to Alice''s forehead and said, "I don''t look at all. I didn''t see that I was embarrassed just now, so I don''t know to help me out."


    "I..." I didn''t notice. It was very happy to see you talking. Alice was wronged.


    "Don''t give me this. Your usual shrewdness is all about taking advantage." Alice pretended to be poor, and Tracy didn''t eat her at all.


    "I don''t, boss," retorted Alice, with a pout of pettiness.


    "Well, put away your expression..." Tracy raised her chin and pointed to Rosie: "go over there, work with Rosie and take care of the big lady."


    "Yes, boss," Alice nodded, and Tracy patted her on the shoulder, then called Renault out of the waiting room.


    When Alice came to Rosie, she just heard inasha ask Rosie about Tracy''s usual hobbies.


    "Hobbies?" Rosie thought for a moment and said, "boss, I usually like playing golf and boxing."


    "And surfing and design, and occasionally riding horses," Alice interposed, just joining in.


    "Boxing? He''s really violent..." yinasha muttered, obviously not very interested in Tracy''s love, and asked, "tell me what he looked like when he just did it. He must be excellent in managing so many companies at the same time. Maybe I''ll ask him for advice."


    "The boss is very powerful. His memory is very good. He usually takes into account a lot of work and won''t mess up. In addition, people outside call him the hand of God, because the projects he has contacted have not failed." when it comes to Tracy''s appearance at work, the little secretary of black sister''s eyes shine.


    Rosie finished, Alice then said: "the boss''s vision is very accurate, and his decisions will have unexpected effects..." Alice did not shy away from praising Tracy, and simply said that her boss was omnipotent.


    If Tracey knew that the lady had consulted his idea, he would make complaints about it. Would you like to ask me? You are a top student in the business school.


    After graduation, he was the vice president of a large group, and then established his own clothing brand.


    It''s much better than me who can only throw money.


    Out of the waiting room, Tracy breathed a sigh. Fortunately, she found an excuse and came out. If she stayed in it for a while, she would be driven crazy.


    He really didn''t expect that the other party was so aggressive that he wouldn''t stop until he reached his goal.


    Renault, standing on one side, couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his eyes and thought, is this the so-called happiness trouble?


    Well, he only saw the boss''s happiness, but he didn''t know what the boss''s trouble was.


    "Give me a cigar."


    "Oh."


    Renault immediately took out a cigar and handed it to him. Then he took out a lighter and lit it.


    Tracy sniffed his cigar under his nose. "It tastes good..."


    Then, the cigar was roasted on the fire. When the aroma of the cigar came out, it was put under the nose and sniffed.


    "How long will the plane take off?" asked


    Renault replied, "there should be half an hour left. I have communicated with them."


    "Well, good."


    While Tracy was relaxed, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Tracy threw the cigar to Renault, took out her cell phone and looked at it. It was Lydia''s phone.


    "Hi, Lydia... Yes, I''m at the airport... Sorry, I really have something to rush back..."


    "Ah? You said you''ve come, you and Amanda? Who else, Paris is here, my God." Tracy''s face suddenly changed. "Now it''s at Kennedy airport? Ha ha... I''ve boarded... Yes, I just said I''m at the airport, but I''m also boarding. I''m on the plane now. I really didn''t lie to you." Tracy smiled bitterly.


    "Damn it, they have come. Renault should arrange quickly. I want the plane to take off in ten minutes." Tracy shouted to Renault with her hand over the phone.


    He calmed down again and said to Lydia at the other end of the phone, "I''m sorry... I''m going to turn it off... I''ll contact you when I get to Los Angeles."

 Chapter 312

    Kennedy Airport.


    A group of enchanting women have become the focus of the crowd. Male tourists passing by can''t help looking at them.


    Some paparazzi who had just followed Tracy and his party to the airport and had not left were not far away, holding up their cameras and taking pictures of them crazily.


    A paparazzi took several photos and said with emotion, "if it wasn''t at the airport, I thought this was the upper city of Manhattan."


    When he finished, another man answered, "yes, it''s hard to see so many celebrities together. Where are they going..."


    Before he finished, an older and experienced paparazzi looked at him without cutting, "silly or not, who did we talk to just now, did you forget?"


    "Ah? You mean Tracy and inasha."


    "Yes, they must have come for Tracy. What a lucky boy."


    "Yes, that''s the Hilton sisters, that''s the Hearst, and Kardashian..."


    "Big news, New York hasn''t been so busy for a long time."


    "Tut Tut, if there is another video door, it will be even more wonderful."


    The paparazzi''s words attracted the contempt of a group of peers, but from their greedy eyes, we can see that most people have this idea in their hearts.


    Tracy''s affair with a celebrity is big news, but it''s not explosive enough.


    Amanda and his party didn''t know that they and others had been watched by the paparazzi, but were angry. Tracy ran away so suddenly. They all chased the airport and still didn''t catch up.


    Lydia looked at her cell phone with a lost look. She showed her cell phone to Amanda and said, "he''s already on the plane. Tell me to contact me next time he comes to New York."


    Amanda glanced at Tracy''s text message to Lydia, frowned slightly and said, "this boy knows to escape. It''s the same as last time, just like we''ll eat him."


    "He must be hiding from you, Amanda. You look terrible." then Paris, not far away, came with someone.


    She got the news from inasha, but she was still a little late, and she was a little upset. However, seeing Amanda and others like themselves, they feel a lot better in an instant.


    Unfortunately, she left before she had time to make in-depth contact with Tracy. To her surprise, inasha, a woman who usually doesn''t show mountains and dew, was so lucky to hook up with each other.


    In the face of Paris'' provocation, Amanda replied impolitely: "what are you talking about? He''s afraid of getting involved with you."


    Paris''s face changed slightly and said, "you are all crazy. I don''t know how many men you scared away."


    "Oh, it''s better than you sluts. Which serious man wants to touch you."


    "You..."


    "What? You can''t fight."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the plane.


    Tracy looked at the information on his cell phone and put it away. He was relieved for a moment, but he didn''t know that the women he chased had quarreled.


    As for the little tail Ivanka who followed him, he fell asleep on his shoulder after getting on the plane. Tracy wanted to take her to the bedroom to rest, but the other party refused.


    It took more than six hours from New York''s Kennedy Airport To Los Angeles International Airport. By the time we got to Los Angeles, it was getting dark.


    Tracy settled inassa in his apartment in downtown Los Angeles and went straight back to Malibu. In the next few days, except for the rush shooting of Mr. and Mrs. Smith, Tracy usually worked in Marvel film.


    On ina Sha''s side, Tracy gave her directly to Rosie. Rosie accompanied her no matter whether she wanted to visit the company or go shopping.


    Tracy is a little busy these days. He doesn''t have time to accompany her. Besides, he has to deal with his widowed sister as soon as possible.


    It''s Saturday, February 28.


    Tracy has been back from New York for almost a week. Sleepover was released for 15 days. This week is the third week. At present, the box office in North America has accumulated to 180 million US dollars and 310 million US dollars worldwide. It is estimated that by the end of this week, the box office in North America will exceed 200 million.


    Last week, "drunk sleepover" won the title of the week with an achievement of 89 million. This week, with the release of "passion of Jesus", the box office of "drunk sleepover" decreased significantly.


    The main reason for the decline in the box office performance of "drunken sleep" is that it has been released for three weeks, and the popularity has obviously decreased.


    As for the passion of Jesus, this religious R-rated film has little impact on it.


    If there is anything else that can affect the box office of drunken sleepover, it is the Oscar ceremony at the end of this month.


    The 76th Academy Awards ceremony will be held on the 29th. Before the awards go to all families, those who win the awards will certainly try their best to build momentum.


    They began to occupy the entertainment section of major newspapers, and the follow-up publicity of drunk sleep will inevitably be affected.


    The big hits of this academy awards include Lord of the rings 3: return of the king, battle in the raging sea, female devil head, Finding Nemo, mysterious River, cold mountain and so on.


    Some unpopular films are not outstanding at the box office, but they have a place in the major award ceremonies. I believe that after this Oscar, their box office is expected to increase differently, and they will do something in the DVD market.


    It has to be said that the influence of Oscar is really not comparable to that of ordinary films.


    As long as you get the heat of Oscar, it is no less than a ten million level publicity. So many production companies and star actors are keen on Oscars, which is nothing more than fame and wealth.


    There is really no faster shortcut than this for an Oscar with both fame and wealth.


    Back to business, in the afternoon, the crew of Mr. and Mrs. Smith.


    Nicole finished her part, sat next to Tracy, took Tracy''s water, drank it, and asked, "will you really not accompany me to the award ceremony tomorrow?"


    Tracy stalled and said, "I don''t have a nomination. Why are you going? Are you watching? I''d better watch TV at home."


    Tracy''s tone was a little sour. Nicole smiled and said, "there doesn''t have to be a nomination. Didn''t they invite you too."


    "Even if you''re polite to me, I''ll still order a face."


    "Many people come uninvited..."


    "Hehe, I''m rubbing the red carpet."


    "Er... Cluck, that''s a good word." Nicole was amused by Tracy and smiled brightly.


    Tracy tilted her mouth and said nothing.


    In previous lives, there were too many people who rubbed the red carpet and became famous. There is no need to repeat it.


    But he Tracy hasn''t been reduced to rubbing the Oscar heat.


    Are you kidding? He''s the focus everywhere Tracy goes, and he still has to rub the red carpet?


    Just because there are no Oscar nominations this year doesn''t mean there won''t be any next year. He''s holding on. We''ll see next year.


    No longer thinking about Oscar, Tracy asked Nicole, "by the way, who''s going to accompany you on the red carpet tomorrow."


    Nicole raised her mouth and said jokingly, "you don''t go, but you still care about my boyfriend?"


    "Er, man." so, the man was so blind that Tracy''s face changed slightly.

 Chapter 313

    PS: Thank you for your understanding and support.


    Male partner, not male, is it still female? Isn''t this nonsense.


    Nicole threw Tracy a white eye. Without Tracy asking, she actively replied, "my boyfriend tomorrow is my partner in cold mountain, Jude Law."


    "Oh, it''s him." after listening to Nicole, Tracy slowly came up with each other''s information in her mind.


    Jude Law is a powerful actor of the new generation in Britain after 70.


    "I''m really sorry... For Tracy."


    Tracy gritted her teeth and ruthlessly ended their ambiguous relationship. Before he said it, inasha immediately blocked his words back, "don''t deceive yourself, can''t you face me? I don''t know what your concerns are, but I''ll wait. Don''t refuse me first."


    Ina Sha''s voice was a little hoarse and her eyes were surging.


    In the end, whether it was utilitarian or really had feelings for him, inasha herself couldn''t figure it out. In short, she is very unwilling. What she can''t get is often the most persistent.


    "Anyway... Well, wait a minute..." the other party said so, and Tracy couldn''t find another excuse.


    "Asshole......" ina smiled through tears, hooked Tracy''s neck and blocked her mouth. "Give me the interest these days first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    February 29, 17:30 p.m., Kodak Theater.


    The annual Academy Awards ceremony was held as scheduled. From 5 p.m. to 8 p.m., the red carpet at the gate of Kodak Theater is undoubtedly the focus of attention in the United States.


    Luxury cars stopped at the end of the red carpet, and stars dressed in bright and beautiful clothes competed for beauty. Different gorgeous clothes set off the temperament of these stars, just like a grand show.


    This big show has nothing to do with Tracy. He can only sit in front of the TV and watch the excitement.


    As before, the Academy Awards were broadcast live by ABC.


    On TV, the first group to step on the red carpet is the crew of the Lord of the rings 3: the return of the king. Peter Jackson takes the lead, full of momentum, followed by the stars.


    Elijah Wood, Viggo Mortensen, Orlando Bloom, Sean Austin, Sean bin, Kate Blanchett, Liv Taylor, etc. the luxurious lineup makes people look sideways.


    Peter Jackson''s domineering declaration in an interview, the appearance of Elven Prince Orlando, caused a scream, which all predicted that they would be the biggest winners in this year''s Oscar.


    Tracy''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a smile on her face, pointed to the TV screen and asked George nearby, "George, when can we be as confident as them?"


    Peter Jackson came to the Oscars with the momentum of the Lord of the rings trilogy. Tracy was a little blood boiling when he watched it.


    George is in the same mood as Tracy, but he should be more introverted. "Boss, our projects," Brokeback Mountain "and" Aviator "will be completed this year. I believe director Ang Lee and director Scorsese will surprise us."


    "Of course." speaking of the two great directors, Tracy''s expression of envy went away, his confident expression returned to his face, and said: "their two great directors may work together to sweep next year''s Oscar."


    "This... This" is a bit exaggerated. George hesitated. It''s not that he doesn''t agree with his boss, but that Oscar is really hard to make a conclusion.


    "Jon and I will do our best," said George, as the boss set the tone.


    Tracy looked at George''s cautious look and said with a smile, "George, I''m not giving you pressure, but I have confidence in my own project. Jon did well in Miramax before. I believe his ability will not be worse than the Weinstein brothers. You can learn from him how to operate the Oscar."


    Jon Gordon used to fight the Harvey brothers. Even if he didn''t learn each other''s ten success, he still had 70% or 80%.


    Tracy is still very relieved that Jon will run the project of the aviator. However, Brokeback Mountain is a little hanging here. Without him, George''s face is too thin.


    As a public relations, you have no thick skin. Can you do it.


    In particular, the operation of Oscar will not only build momentum for the film, but also praise the smelly feet of those academic masters.


    Keke... The word "holding up evil feet" is a little ugly, but it generally means this.


    How to operate Oscar, there is a lot of knowledge.


    You should know that the selection of each Oscar award is voted by members of the American Academy of film arts and Sciences (hereinafter referred to as the Academy).


    The registered members of the college are up to 5000 or 6000. It''s not easy to make so many people satisfied with your film.


    In particular, you may not know who these members are.


    The college claims to be "the most outstanding film related organization in the world", and its members are composed of "men and women who have made the most achievements in the field of film".


    The word "men and women with remarkable achievements" is too general and too broad. If you want to make these members clear and think about how to operate, it''s really an idiot.


    In fact, there is another shortcut, as long as you find out what important representatives are in the Council of the college. As long as you have a good relationship with them, it''s not so difficult to win the Oscar. (no, the number of members of the college is too complicated. Many famous producers, directors and actors are members of the college. It seems that a huge crowd of more than 5000 people are voting. In fact, they are Deli group, which can not represent the masses and is not so fair. According to the Los Angeles Times According to the survey, 98% of the college members are white. Tut tut... No wonder blacks are so difficult to get ahead.)


    "Boss, I''ll work with Jon a lot. In fact, with Jon''s experience, he can run two projects very well." George replied with an embarrassed face.


    Tracy glanced at him and looked back at the TV. "Corn film and amazing film are both my companies, but they also have a competitive relationship. You and Jon can be friends in private, but they are rivals in work. I hope you can understand what I mean. If you think he can do your work, you just quit."

 Chapter 314

    "It''s a great honor to be here alone. But I think this year is Charlize''s lucky year."


    On TV, Naomi Watts was interviewed. She was wearing a golden Versace dress today.


    Naomi mentioned that Charlize was nominated for starring in the devil''s head. She is also the best actress nominee. Naomi''s words can also be regarded as giving way first.


    There is no other reason. Among the five people chasing the best actress, Charlize has the highest voice.


    Charlize Theron gained weight, shaved eyebrows and ruined her image. Naomi thought she couldn''t beat each other to win the title of Queen of the film.


    Besides, this is Naomi''s first Oscar nomination, and she doesn''t think she will be the lucky one.


    The crew of "21g" entered the theater one after another, followed by the crew of "whale Knight".


    Among the people in this group, the little actor Caesar Custer huys, who is only 13 years old, has attracted much attention.


    The little actor won the Oscar nomination for best actress with his wonderful performance in whale knight.


    At the age of 13, he also broke the Oscar record and became the youngest Oscar actress nominee.


    "How does it feel to be the youngest nominee for the Oscar?"


    "This is my first movie. I''m really nervous."


    At the end of the red carpet, the host certainly wouldn''t let go of the young actor, but it wasn''t difficult for her. After asking a few questions, he let her in.


    Facing the camera and answering questions under the attention of the American people, the little girl is inevitably a little nervous. It can be seen from her shaking hand holding the microphone.


    She won the Oscar nomination for best actress at the age of 13. It can be said that she is at the peak of her debut.


    However, she became famous quickly and fell quickly. After that, she didn''t have any dazzling works to appear. Since then, she has been submerged in the river of Hollywood.


    After the crew of "Whale Rider", there are the crew of "Pentium age" and "battle in the raging sea". Then it was the turn of the "cold mountain" crew headed by Nicole. Although Nicole was the last film queen, she was no less popular than any actress present.


    A long dark blue V-neck dress makes Nicole show her queen''s temperament, noble and elegant.


    Her height of 1.8 meters is particularly conspicuous in the crowd, and the people around her naturally become her foil.


    The crew of "cold mountain" entered the theater one after another, followed by the crew of "lost in Tokyo". My sister wore a long black suspender dress and took her partner Bill Murray on the red carpet.


    The widowed sister broke her own sexy style and caused a commotion. The reporters around quickly pressed the shutter.


    At the end of the red carpet, I was interviewed by the host. I said my idea of self breakthrough, and finally gave a kiss to the camera.


    Tracy scratched her head with a bitter smile in front of the TV and muttered, "this is the surprise for me? You''re afraid you''ll become a popular lover in the United States after today."


    After returning to Los Angeles for more than a week, although I didn''t find my widowed sister, they didn''t break off their contact.


    Last night, before going to bed, my sister sent a text message saying that she wanted to surprise him today. Unexpectedly, the surprise was broadcast live in the United States.


    Don''t think about it. There is definitely a lot of money in tomorrow''s newspaper. And the audience in front of the TV do not know how many people are haunted by this demon.


    When the crew of lost Tokyo entered the theater, Tracy was not interested in watching it again. He went to the kitchen, took a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet and returned to the living room.


    He poured himself a glass of wine, poured another glass to George who was reflecting, handed it over and said, "come and have a drink with me."


    Just remind George that corn pictures and amazing pictures are both partners and competitors. They just tell George not to get too close to Jon Gordon and not to rely too much on each other.


    George, after all, was an independent individual and was entrusted with an important task by Tracy. If George has been fooling around behind Jon Gordon and has become each other''s valet, won''t Jon''s family dominate.


    Tracy is absolutely not allowed to appear in this situation.


    What he needs is overall unity, but there should be benign competition inside. Even if in the end, he integrates the companies he uses, he doesn''t want to see that there is only one voice in the group.


    Of course, it is not time to integrate the company, and his framework still lacks a huge matrix.


    George took a sip of the wine from Tracy, sighed and said, "boss, I know what you mean. But my ability is limited."


    "No, no, no... I put you in this position to affirm your ability." Tracy raised his hand and interrupted George and continued, "George, you''ve always done well, haven''t you? You''ve led from the chainsaw to the drunken sleep, and you''ve succeeded. Can''t that prove your ability?"


    "But, boss..."


    "Let me finish." Tracy put away his smile and looked at each other seriously. "You may feel that you are inexperienced and you have never touched this piece. But this is not the reason to stop you. No one is born to do one thing, and we all need to learn. Now, you have this opportunity, why don''t you seize it.


    I will give you the same resources as Jon and let you two compete. What results will be achieved in the end depends on your ability. I allow you to have benign competition, but don''t let me know that you two make obstacles to each other. "


    "I understand, boss," George replied. "I''ll talk to director Ang Lee and listen to his opinions."


    "Well, director Ang Lee''s influence should be used reasonably." Tracy nodded and said, "by the way, what did I ask you to do last time? Have all the filmmakers in China been contacted?"


    "We are all in touch. Now our people are negotiating with each other."


    "Oh, what''s the reaction from the Weinstein brothers?"


    "Before, they had no competitors and gave a low score. Now our people have joined the competition, and they are beginning to worry."


    "Well, that''s good. Hold them down. If they increase the price, we''ll increase the price. Even if we make less money this time, we''ll grab these projects."


    Tracy took a gulp of wine and glanced at the TV.


    On TV, Harvey Weinstein was given a shot. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. The dead fat man seems to be a little fat again.


    PS: for support and subscription. The subscription growth is so small these two days that it''s going to be unsustainable. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 315

    The 76th Academy Awards ceremony kicked off at 8:30 p.m.


    The host is the famous actor Billy Christo. This is his eighth time as an Oscar host. He first served as the host at the 62nd Academy Awards ceremony held in 1990, while the last host was the 72nd Academy Awards ceremony in 2000.


    At the beginning of the award ceremony, host Billy Christo made fun of the Lord of the rings 3, suggesting that the Lord of the rings 3 was just a pile of film clips, and used computer technology to replace the face of the film''s leading actor with his own.


    The host''s funny way and humorous language caused a lot of laughter, which can be regarded as a good start for this academy award ceremony.


    "The winner of the best art director is... The Lord of the rings 3: the return of the king by Langert Jamey and Dan Hannah. Congratulations."


    "The winner of the best original soundtrack is... Howard Shaw''s the Lord of the rings 3; the return of the king. Congratulations."


    "The winners of the best original song are... The Lord of the rings 3: the return of the king by Fran Wales and Howard Shaw. Congratulations."


    "Best visual effects.......................................... Lord of the rings 3: return of the king, congratulations."


    "Best costume design................................. Lord of the rings 3: return of the king, congratulations."


    "Best make-up................................... Lord of the rings 3: return of the king, congratulations."


    "Best sound effect.................................. Lord of the rings 3: return of the king, congratulations."


    "Best film editing.................................. Lord of the rings 3: return of the king, congratulations."


    "Best script change.......................................... Lord of the rings 3: return of the king, congratulations."


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    More than half the time of the award ceremony, the Lord of the rings 3 swept through various awards without suspense. Among the awards announced in, package technology, music, clothing and so on, "the Lord of the rings 3" has won 9 gold medals.


    Pierce the heart, not pierce the heart, embarrassment is not embarrassment.


    Tracy didn''t know how the filmmakers at the ceremony felt. If Tracy took the project to compete for the Oscar, he would have left early.


    Lord of the rings 3: the money charged B is hanging here. How can I play with it and use it as a background cloth.


    In one Oscar, there are 24 golden statuettes in total and 25 golden statuettes in total.


    Six awards are excluded: best foreign language film, best documentary film, best documentary film, best live action film, best animated feature film and best animated short film.


    In the remaining 18 awards, "the Lord of the rings 3" basically took a step.


    Well, the 76th Academy Awards is not so much an Oscar as a special award ceremony for the Lord of the rings 3.


    After the technical awards are announced, the next is the main play, the best actor and actress, the best supporting actor and actress, the best original script, the best director and the best film.


    The first is the supporting actor and actress. The best supporting actor was won by Tim Robbins of the mysterious River, and the best supporting actress was awarded to Renee Zellweger of cold mountain.


    The best original screenplay was awarded to Sophia Coppola''s lost in Tokyo. The girl who came out of the godfather''s family has attracted attention since her debut.


    Her acting skills were criticized by many people and almost boarded the golden sour plum awards stage, but she proved herself in the position of director and screenwriter.


    "Lost in Tokyo" and the 76th academy awards can be said to be a turning point in her career.


    After that, the best actress fell into the hands of Charlize Theron without suspense. The award to her was Nicole, the last film queen. They hugged each other. Charlize said his feelings with a cry.


    It''s really not easy. In order to play this role, Charlize gained twenty or thirty pounds and made herself a fat woman. Up to now, she hasn''t completely lost her weight.


    There was an accident in the best actor. The hot man Ben Kingsley lost to Sean pan, a teenager younger than him.


    The old opera bone after 40 is getting away from his second little golden man. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to compete for this award in the future.


    After the announcement of several role awards, there are two important awards, best director and best film.


    Tracy looked at the TV screen and the big screen on the award platform and listed the nominated candidates in turn.


    "The nominees for best director include Peter Jackson''s the Lord of the rings 3, Fernando merrils''s city of God, Sophia Coppola''s lost Tokyo, Peter will''s angry sea, Clint Eastwood''s mysterious River... The final winner is."


    "Peter Jackson..."


    "Congratulations, Peter Jackson."


    Tracy had read out the results before the presenter announced it. Sure enough, the 76th golden statue award of this life was not affected.


    As for the next best picture award, Tracy is no longer interested in watching it. He already has the answer, "the Lord of the rings 3".


    This year''s Oscar, including the last two heavyweight awards, the Lord of the rings 3 won a total of 11 little golden men, chasing the record set by the truck driver''s Titanic.


    Well, it has nothing to do with Tracy. His focus is next year''s Oscar.


    Tracy went upstairs, took a bath, then turned on the computer and looked at her social account.


    These messages all over the world, his big bananas and pineapples, are discussing whether Tracy is going to have a formal girlfriend.


    They put aside the past gossip and thought it was the most reliable this time. There was no way. Who said that it was the famous celebrities of the United States who were involved with Tracy this time.


    "I''m a rich family. Can I use it to cling to a rich family?"


    "Funny, they may not have my money. Use them to support me?"


    "This is more funny. The Hearst family can help my career. Are you sure they won''t try to eat my industry?"


    Netizens are so bored that Tracy can''t cry or laugh at all kinds of speculation. He really didn''t think that if he needed external support, his family could give him enough help.


    Apart from other places, Lao Li''s family still has a little energy in Los Angeles.


    Bored, I turned off the computer and thought that the Oscar ceremony should be over. I took out my mobile phone and sent a text message to Nicole, my widowed sister and Naomi respectively.


    "I''m going to Naomi''s house tonight. Don''t wait for me." this is Nicole''s message.


    After a while, Naomi''s message came.


    "I''m sorry I can''t accompany you tonight. You know, Nicole, she..."


    Tracy looked at the message and rolled her eyes. Are you sure it wasn''t agreed.


    Then, my sister''s text message also came. Tracy opened it and saw it. It was a picture.

 Chapter 316

    In the photo, the widowed sister in a sexy suspender skirt is hugged by a middle-aged man with a little golden man in his other hand.


    Tracy recognized the man at a glance. It was Sean pan, who had just won the film emperor.


    The 44 year old new Oscar winner has a bad boy''s face, a sharp chin and a full ruffian smile, which is also his unique charm.


    Speaking of the film emperor, I have to talk about his achievements in the film. Before this Oscar, he had won the Berlin Film emperor, Cannes Film emperor and Venice Film emperor, including the Golden Globe Award for Best Actor this year.


    Plus the Oscar winner, Sean pan is equivalent to a grand slam with a role award. Of course, this is only for the most influential film festivals in Europe and the United States.


    Some people are born like hanging up, such as Sean pan, who has basically achieved the ultimate in the field of actors. Of course, this Oscar is not his end. In Tracy''s impression, the uncle seems to have won the Oscar again a few years later.


    "Are you showing off to me, or..." Tracy looked at the picture, curled his mouth and muttered.


    This photo is nothing special to him. The widowed sister in it is like a little fan.


    Just as he was about to reply, my sister sent another text message, which was still a picture message.


    Tracy frowned slightly. "It''s addictive..."


    This time, the person in the picture was replaced by this year''s film queen Charlize Theron. The South African Diamond smiled very happy. My sister held the little golden man symbolizing the film queen''s crown with her.


    Although the picture is a little vague, it is not difficult to see that my sister''s face is full of envy when she holds the little golden man.


    "Come on, Scarlett, what time does your party end? I''ll pick you up."


    "You don''t have to pick me up. There are many handsome guys here with me."


    Tracy edited and sent the text message. Within a minute, my sister returned the message with a picture of her with the elf Prince Orlando.


    "Hey, it''s really bad to clean up." Tracy looked at the picture, pulled from the corner of her eye and immediately returned a message. "Wait for me, I''ll go there right away and talk about it when I arrive."


    "It''s said you don''t have to pick me up..."


    "Don''t disturb my interest. I had a good time..."


    "Hey, why don''t you talk? I won''t go with you..."


    "Damn it, you''ve come here, haven''t you? I''ll turn off my cell phone and see how you find me."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    My sister sent several text messages in a row. Tracy just glanced and put away her mobile phone.


    Then he went downstairs and asked Renault to prepare the car.


    After the Academy Awards ceremony, these big stars will participate in the celebration cocktail party held by vanity fair.


    Over the years, the reception has become a routine. As for the nature of the reception, everyone knows


    Vanity Fair... Fame and fortune, fame is good.


    There are many transactions or cooperation will be reached tonight. This event is also the best time to expand contacts.


    The car entered Los Angeles from Highway 1. It took about 20 minutes to enter Hollywood and came to Hollywood Avenue.


    It was almost 12 p.m. and there was still a lot of noise near the Kodak Theater.


    This annual Oscar is not only a grand event for filmmakers, but also a grand event for fans. Many people linger and look forward to taking pictures with their idols.


    Tracy asked Renault to park his car at an obscure Street entrance and took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    "I''m here. Come out now."


    Tracy quickly sent a text message in a blunt tone, a bit of an order.


    After a while, I didn''t reply or see my sister. Tracy sent another message.


    "You''d better not let me go in to find you. I''ll give you 10 minutes."


    After texting, Tracy stared at the mobile phone screen. The time passed, and soon ten minutes passed.


    Still did not reply, still did not see the widowed sister''s figure, Tracy was a little unhappy and greeted Renault: "get off with me."


    "OK, boss." Renault nodded and saw his boss get out of the car directly. Renault said to the co pilot buck, "let''s be smart. It''s a bit messy here."


    With that, Renault got out of the car directly and came to Tracy. Buck gathered with Duke, Bruce and others who came down from the back car to discuss what, and then dispersed.


    Tracy did not impulsively rush into the reception to find her widowed sister, but called her first. The first phone rang for a long time until no one answered the blind tone. It was not connected until the second phone rang for more than ten seconds.


    "I said... Don''t bother me... Uh."


    My sister''s unique voice sounded on the phone. She should have drunk a little too much. Her voice was intermittent. Finally, she hiccupped.


    Tracy''s face was a little ugly. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll wait for you at the door and come out now. If you can''t drink, drink less. I''ve reminded you many times."


    "I want you to take care of... I''m very happy today. I''ve met a lot of people."


    I really drank a lot of wine now. It''s not like Tracy said that my sister can''t drink. On the contrary, she can drink very well, but only if she can.


    She can drink as much as you give her. However, drinking too much makes people headache. People are dizzy after drinking too much. They may sleep in a while. The more I drink, the more energetic I am, and then... I''m in big trouble. You don''t know what amazing actions she will make.


    Yes, this is commonly known as drinking crazy.


    Tracy has seen how she looks after drinking too much. I can''t imagine what she will look like after drinking too much at the party.


    "I''ll only wait for you at the door for ten minutes. If you don''t come out, you''ll bear the consequences..."


    After being silent for a while, I heard my sister hum and say, "hum... Wait for me... It''s annoying..."


    My sister still compromised. Tracy raised her eyebrows and was a little proud.


    After hanging up, Tracy looked at the door and people came out one after another.


    After about five or six minutes, I finally saw my sister.


    My sister didn''t come out alone. There were several people around her. One was Sophia Coppola, who Tracy was familiar with.


    There are also two men, a Mediterranean hairstyle, fat man, holding my sister''s hand, very dishonest, I don''t know what he''s talking about.


    Another young man, pandering. Tracy looked confidently and recognized that it was Jude Law mentioned by Nicole before.


    Tracy greeted him with a fixed look. "Hi, Scarlett, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

 Chapter 317

    PS: Please subscribe and support the genuine version. Let''s support it. The subscription is very poor these days. It''s going to be unbearable.


    Tracy''s appearance attracted the attention of several people. My sister puffed her mouth and looked at Tracy who came in front of her angrily, "I''m out. Are you satisfied?"


    Playing a little temper in front of everyone and staring at the middle-aged man and Jude Law just now.


    Tracy took my sister''s little hand from the middle-aged man, then hugged my sister''s shoulder, affectionately rubbed her forehead and said, "I''m not worried about you yet. You should know that you can drink some wine..."


    Tracy didn''t go on. My sister angrily pushed Tracy''s hand away, "don''t mess up my hair, I hate it."


    Then he glanced at Sophia Coppola. "Someone is looking at me. Sophia won''t make a fool of me."


    "You told me someone was watching you, so I didn''t rush here."


    "You... Are so angry with me."


    My sister hammered him a few times dissatisfied. Tracy ignored her, but said hello to Sophia Coppola, "Congratulations, Sophia. The original screenplay award is well deserved."


    "Thank you, Tracy. I always feel that today is my good luck." Sophia smiled and said modestly.


    "Don''t say that. Everyone likes lost in Tokyo very much. This is your strength."


    The two of them took everyone else as air. The middle-aged man stood in place awkwardly and his face became ugly.


    "Is he that Tracy?" the middle-aged man whispered to Jude Law.


    "Yes, he is Tracy Lee," replied Jude Law.


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "sure enough, as rumored, it''s a very impolite young man."


    "Uh... Director mingra..."


    "What do you want to say, Jude? I have to remind you, don''t think you can be arrogant if you win the Oscar nomination. In Hollywood, you''d better keep a low profile."


    Jude wanted to explain for Tracy, but he was turned back by the other party.


    The other party seemed to be telling Jude to keep a low profile. In fact, someone present was arrogant. Anyone could hear him. He was talking about Tracy.


    Jude was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer the big director. If he is talking about others, he is expected to cater to each other immediately.


    But the other person is Tracy. It''s really hard for him to say anything. After all, Tracy is a friend of his good friend Matt Damon, and this relationship still needs to be worried.


    "Do you think I''m wrong, Jude?"


    "This......" don''t embarrass me, director. Jude smiled bitterly.


    Anthony mingra snorted coldly and said, "I won''t be a man in Hollywood. I''ll lose sooner or later."


    In his tone, he was obviously dissatisfied with Jude''s attitude. The actors he trained didn''t support him, which was worse than being ignored.


    "Hello, director mingra." at this time, Tracy smiled and turned to say hello to him.


    Anthony mingra responded, "hello."


    Facing Tracy''s right hand, he raised his shelf and turned a blind eye.


    Tracy naturally took back his hand and didn''t want to pay more attention to him. He said hello to Jude Law directly across him: "man, Matt has always praised your acting skills in front of me and wanted to ask you out for a long time."


    "Matt often talks about you..."


    Tracy said hello to Jude Law naturally and without any sense of separation. After all, although they haven''t seen each other, Matt is the link between them.


    Jude Law also wanted to be more enthusiastic about Tracy, but he took back what he wanted to say after he was afraid of director Anthony mingra.


    Tracy handed me a look I knew, but he didn''t say anything more, and Anthony mingra, who was about to explode in the middle, was still ignored by him.


    What''s the matter? Is the Oscar director great? Dare to touch my woman.


    If it hadn''t been for Anthony mingra''s action against my sister just now, Tracy might have looked at Matt and Jude''s face and gave each other some face.


    But now, hum, think of beauty.


    Tracy didn''t know what the character of the great director was, but Tracy knew that the old boy often mixed with Harvey, so he must not be a good bird.


    Harvey has done so many shit things, and these people are indispensable.


    "Scarlett, think about the project I just told you, and contact me when you think about it." Anthony mingra said to my widowed sister in a deep voice, then glared at Tracy fiercely, turned away with anger.


    "He can really bear it..." looking at each other''s back, Tracy muttered regretfully.


    My sister pinched Tracy''s arm angrily. "Don''t you still want to fight with him?"


    "Will he be my opponent like that?"


    "Well, you''re the best."


    "Of course." Tracy raised her eyebrows and asked, "what project did he tell you? Ignore him. I don''t like him."


    "I didn''t intend to promise him. I don''t like him either. He''s very dishonest," she said


    "So stay away from him. Just now, I almost couldn''t help shooting. It''s his reality."


    "Giggle... If you want to do something, you can''t do it here. It''s best to do it where there is no one." my sister smiled and pointed around.


    "That''s right. First find someone to understand his whereabouts, and then find a chance to start."


    Well, it''s a public place after all. It''s not good to influence it.


    "You..." Sofia Coppola, who was standing next to him, finally couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    She really can''t listen to the two women singing behind their backs.


    At last, he was going to find a place where no one was to clean up each other. Sophia was a little speechless. Sure enough, she was two bold guys.


    "Sophia, don''t you think he''s annoying?"


    "I... don''t pull me." Sophia rolled her eyes at my sister and said, "well, Tracy is coming, I don''t care about you. Let''s go first."


    Sophia said hello to Tracy and left with her assistant.


    Meanwhile, Jude, who stood uneasy on one side, also found an excuse to leave.


    Just now, after listening to Tracy''s discussion with my widowed sister to clean up director mingra, he only played drums in his heart.


    If director mingra really has an accident, is he an accomplice.


    "You see, they are scared away by you," joked my sister after Jude left.


    Tracy squinted and patted her at the fat thickest part of my sister. "If you want to clean up, clean up you first."

 Chapter 318

    PS: for support, subscription and genuine support, thank you.


    In March, this afternoon, Tracy discussed the early publicity of chainsaw 2 with George and others in amazing film.


    The post production of chainsaw 2 has been completed. It is scheduled to be released at the end of April, which also happens to take over the class of drunk sleep.


    Amazing film took over in Tracy. After reorganization, it has successively produced and distributed four films, such as Sicily, peach secret, chainsaw and drunk sleep. It can be regarded as full of experience.


    There was no need for tracido to say anything about the publicity and release of chainsaw 2. He only set the tone of publicity. As a sequel series, it sells the reputation of previous works, and the gimmicks are more advanced torture tools and the original team.


    Of course, the expansion of the plot is also a big attraction. After all, starting from the second film, our uncle jiansaw is going to die step by step. Many fans have discussed who his successor is on the Internet, and these contents will be revealed in the second film.


    The box office of "drunken sleepover" was 72 million US dollars last week, breaking 200 million in three weeks.


    However, due to the strong attack of passion of Jesus, it finally missed the box office champion of Zhou.


    The passion of Jesus was released on the 25th. In its first five days, it grossed $83.8 million and topped strongly. Even the Oscar at the end of the month did not affect it much.


    In the new week, the box office reputation has taken off, and it is expected to continue to work. It is difficult for everyone to judge how much its final North American box office will be.


    Some people say it will break 200 million in North America, others say it may be 300 million, which is its end. In short, there are different opinions, all of which are optimistic about it.


    Only Tracy knows a little bit that passion of Jesus will break the box office record of R-rated film (234 million) held by Beverly Hills police, which was released in 84, and become the best-selling R-rated film.


    Moreover, this record will be maintained until Tracy''s rebirth. Even if Marvel''s blockbuster death boy grossed $363 million in North America, it did not break its record.


    It''s also egg pain. Originally, his drunken sleep could become the best-selling R-rated film this year. Unfortunately, he encountered the unsolvable bug of Jesus.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, Tracy read the latest reports from various companies, and then rubbed his temples.


    Renault looked at his boss in the rearview mirror and asked, "boss, where are you going?"


    Hearing Renault''s voice, Tracy slightly opened her eyes and said, "today I have an appointment with Monica to Beverly Hills."


    "OK, boss," Renault said, starting the car, and winking at buck on the co pilot.


    Buck understood, took out two pages of paper from his bag, turned and handed it to Tracy.


    "What is this..."


    "Er... Boss, this is..." buck hesitated and said, "this is Anthony mingra''s recent whereabouts, including where he settled and who he had contact with recently..."


    Before buck finished, Tracy frowned and interrupted him, "what are you investigating him for?"


    Although he interrupted buck and looked a little unhappy, he picked it up and took a look. The old boy lives in a hotel near Beverly Hills and often goes to Harvey''s house.


    "Ah?" Buck was a little confused and looked at Renault.


    The puzzled eyes seemed to ask Renault, isn''t this the task sent by the boss.


    Renault did not squint, secretly and quietly made a gesture to buck to let him know what to say.


    "What the hell are you doing?" their little movements didn''t escape Tracy''s eyes.


    "Er......" buck turned around. "Boss, don''t you want to teach him a lesson."


    With that, Buck pointed to the two pieces of paper he had pointed out to Tracy.


    "When did I say that?" Tracy was stunned, and then smashed the two pieces of paper on Buck''s face.


    Buck smiled, collected the information and said, "that night, Renault said you were very unhappy and wanted to teach him a lesson..."


    Without Buck''s explanation, Tracy recalled the night of the Oscar ceremony. He was really unhappy with Anthony mingra and joked with his widowed sister that he wanted to clean up each other.


    Unexpectedly, Renault took the joke seriously, and then found out each other''s whereabouts in the past two days.


    "Nonsense..." Tracy couldn''t point to Renault and didn''t know what to say.


    Renault grinned out Sen''s white teeth and smiled shyly at his boss in the rearview mirror.


    Buck broke in and asked, "boss, do you want to cancel this task?"


    "We are all civilized people. Don''t do the things we do with a stick." Tracy said with a long center of gravity, stopped and continued: "it seems that I have a conflict with him these days. If he suddenly has an accident, will the police find me? Don''t get into such trouble... Follow him for the time being."


    Tracy finished, ignored buck, who looked puzzled, and continued to close his eyes.


    Buck looked at Renault again, boss. What does that mean.


    Renault rolled his eyes and whispered, you fool.


    The car soon came to Tracy''s villa in Beverly Hills. He got off.


    Buck couldn''t help but say, "boss, the boss seems to mean to cancel the task, but let''s follow him. What does the boss want to do?"


    Renault stopped the car, stared at him angrily and slapped him on the forehead: "Why are you so stupid? Isn''t the meaning of the boss obvious?"


    Buck was a little wronged. "I''m slow in making money. You don''t know."


    Renault hated iron and steel and said, "the boss means that he still wants to teach the Mediterranean a lesson, but don''t get him into trouble, okay?"


    "Oh, what shall we do?"


    "Continue to follow him, don''t let him find out, and then try to make some accidents for him." Renault smiled insidiously and continued: "the night in Los Angeles is not very safe, mainly because we can''t get involved with the boss."


    Buck was still a little confused. He didn''t know what the boss wanted to do, but he nodded vaguely.


    At the same time, Tracy entered the villa. First, she went to the bedroom to change her home clothes, and then found Monica in the kitchen.


    "Honey, do you miss me?" Tracy hugged Monica from behind and whispered in her ear.


    Monica struggled a little, "no..."


    "Really?"


    "Don''t be funny, it''s itchy..." Monica averted an attack on her side and said angrily, "I think you''ve been very natural and unrestrained recently. You almost forget me."


    It''s a little tasteful. Tracy smiled and said, "how can it be? Don''t you know how much I like you?"


    "Oh, I like my body," Monica said with a little mockery in her tone. "Recently, the newspaper said that you hooked up with a hot celebrity. Why do you still have time to come to me."

 Chapter 319

    Amazing pictures, in the office lounge.


    "Yes, here it is. Use some force."


    Tracy is lying on the bed with only a pair of underwear left. She is enjoying the service of black sister''s little secretary.


    Black sister Rosie tooted her mouth, carefully moved her little foot, stepped on Tracy''s shoulder, and her body weight slowly sank, "boss, is this OK?"


    "You can use a little more force... Yes, yes... That''s the force..."


    "Oh..."


    "A little lower... Uh huh... A little lower."


    "Oh..."


    Rosie''s feet moved to his waist under Tracy''s command. Tracy lifted his upper body, "try, step on both feet."


    "Oh..."


    "Don''t be so careful, I can bear it..."


    "Oh..."


    "Why are you so listless? Aren''t you full?" Tracy asked strangely, because his mouth was so sweet that there was no movement today.


    "No... No." Rosie''s tone was still soft.


    I didn''t get enough to eat.


    Little black sister''s resentment is not small. Although she can taste and see the boss, she can only see and can''t eat.


    Today, she was dragged into the little black house by her boss. The little black sister was excited, but who thought she was allowed to do this when she took off her clothes.


    The little black sister was angry and roared in her heart: which goblin squeezed the boss dry and asked me to clean up the mess.


    If she knows Monica did it, she doesn''t know if she dares to have this idea.


    Maybe... Maybe... I don''t have the courage.


    "If you don''t have the strength, let Alice in. Go and have a rest..."


    "Boss......" Rosie was wronged. "I..."


    "Then use some strength..." Tracy said in a deep voice. Rosie was shocked and didn''t dare to have any more small emotions. He worked hard. Tracy gave a comfortable hum in his mouth: "that''s right. You can take two steps down... Right, that''s it."


    In these three or four days, Monica basically opened her fire, pulled him to implement the "human creation plan", and he can only fully cooperate.


    Who calls him cheap? He wants Monica to rest for a year and a half. With Monica''s character, how can you live idle, unless there are some special circumstances, such as more in your stomach.


    Monica mentioned this earlier, and this time it''s an old story again. In Monica''s words, if you want me to rest longer, it depends on your ability.


    That''s right... How can a man say no.


    Inspired by Monica, Tracy is full of fighting spirit and has the consciousness of not seeing the coffin and not crying.


    No, it''s only three or four days. His body can''t stand it. Fortunately, he''s in good health. If it were someone else, you might really see the coffin.


    After about thirty minutes, Tracy patted the little black sister''s calf and motioned her to come down.


    Under the little black sister''s resentful eyes, she put on her pants and moved her waist. "The effect is good. You can continue to fight at night..."


    After a massage, Tracy became lively again. He was very satisfied with his strong recovery ability.


    "Rosie, you did a good job." Tracy smiled and turned to praise the little black sister. He saw the other party biting his lips and staring at himself.


    "Boss... Do you want me to try for you..." Rosie looked down and subconsciously licked his lower lip.


    "Cough..." Tracy didn''t answer her. She picked up the shirt on the bed and walked past her.


    Rosie took his arm. "Boss..."


    "Well... By the way, go find Alice..." Tracy immediately put on a cover. "The eldest lady has nothing to do recently. You and Alice take her out and I''ll pay for everything."


    "Boss... I..." Rosie struggled between her bag, clothes and her boss, and finally chose the boss. "Just leave it to Alice. I can accompany the boss."


    Tracy smiled bitterly, "I''m not sure, Alice..."


    In the evening, I still have to accompany queen Monica, and then take good care of Queen Nicole''s mood. Then there is a rebellious young woman, my sister. He is really lack of skills.


    Sometimes it''s a problem for women to be in Los Angeles.


    In particular, they are still so idle. Do you want to find more jobs for them? Otherwise, they don''t have enough time to allocate.


    "Alice, she doesn''t dare. The last wine frightened her. She''s also afraid of being kicked out by the boss."


    I said she hid from me recently.


    Tracy rolled her eyes and said in a straight voice, "Rosie, you should take care of Alice. This is the task I gave you. You know, if I wasn''t generous, you two wouldn''t just be fired. You might be in prison now."


    "Ah?" Tracy suddenly changed her face and Rosie was stunned. "Boss, aren''t you not angry?"


    "Hum... That''s my treasure..." Tracy added a little more.


    A trace of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    The girl was scared. She took a few bottles of wine and was afraid of it.


    Rosie was really bluffed and asked for a detour: "boss... It''s all Alice..."


    Tracy waved her hand and didn''t listen to her explanation: "so, you should look after her. Well, I''ll finish the task I gave you now."


    With that, Tracy swaggered out of the lounge, took out the phone and called Nicole.


    "Hi, baby, I''m going to see you and Naomi now... I know. I''ll leave at night. Well, Naomi doesn''t like me to spend the night at her house... She''s single, and it''s not good for us to stay at her house... I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t mess around."


    You''re not at Naomi''s house. She welcomes me to her house. It''s very noisy.


    Tracy hung up and muttered.


    Then he called Monica again.


    "Honey, what would you like to eat in the evening?"


    "Hey, hey, your little wolf dog is resurrected again. I promise to satisfy you... OK, I''ll wait for you at 8 p.m."


    Alas, am I becoming more and more coquettish now? What a big change.


    After hanging up, Tracy touched her chin.


    Out of the office, he greeted Renault standing at the door: "prepare the car and go to DreamWorks."


    Just as Renault was about to leave, Tracy stopped him, "by the way, prepare me some roses, purple."


    Renault nodded, walked to the elevator and whispered to his headset, "Bruce, the boss wants purple roses. Give you ten minutes and fill the trunk."


    Renault entered the elevator. Tracy hummed a little song and went back to the office. She turned it up in the cabinet where she put her clothes: "do you wear white or black today? White or white, just with purple roses. I don''t know. I''m surprised to see me."

 Chapter 320

    Hollywood, DreamWorks headquarters.


    A black Rolls Royce phantom stopped at the door of the building. After the car stopped steadily, a black man came down from the driver''s seat, came to the rear compartment, opened the door, and then stood respectfully on the side of the door.


    A moment later, a young man in a white casual suit got out of the car. The black man whispered, "boss."


    "HMM." the young man nodded at him, pointed to the rear of the car and said, "Renault, go and open the trunk."


    The young man is no one else, it''s Tracy.


    Renault was a little stunned by the boss''s order, but he didn''t hesitate. He immediately pressed the button in the cab and the trunk opened automatically.


    Purple roses, purple roses in the trunk.


    In order to get the roses in the trunk in ten minutes, Buck used more than twice the market price and quickly emptied the stocks of several florists nearby.


    This car of roses, worth tens of thousands of dollars, can only be said to be rich. It''s really capricious. Giving a flower gives the feeling of luxury.


    The trunk of Rolls Royce phantom is full of roses. It doesn''t need to be described. It can be seen from the reaction of passers-by.


    When men pass by, they will take a casual glance. Women can''t walk when they pass by.


    Roses have a fatal attraction to women, not to mention the enchanting purple roses.


    As more and more people stopped to watch, Renault had to arrange people to guard around, so as to avoid people with ulterior motives from approaching his boss.


    "Alas, isn''t it good to go to the parking lot? Boss, it''s too..."


    Renault swallowed the word of ostentation, just as he had just been ordered to open the trunk and wanted to remind the boss, but he didn''t mention a word.


    Tracy can do whatever he wants. They have bodyguards around everything.


    Fortunately, this is the headquarters of DreamWorks, not downtown, otherwise it will be more troublesome.


    "Ah! He''s Tracy..." someone soon recognized Tracy and shouted.


    "Yes, I noticed him. What did he do in DreamWorks?"


    "I hear he''s Mr. Spielberg''s Godson..."


    "I just want to know which lucky girl will get so many roses..."


    "He is so romantic. Purple roses represent romantic truth and precious uniqueness."


    "Yes, purple is unique. Unfortunately, purple roses are not easy to preserve..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The people around quickly talked about it. Most of them were envious of the women who were about to get the car of roses, and many women looked at the handsome Tracy.


    Many people here know about Tracy''s relationship with Spielberg, but few know that he is a hidden major shareholder.


    The information disclosed before only said that he was connected with the investment company that acquired DreamWorks shares, but did not introduce him as the big boss behind the scenes.


    Tracy is waiting for her widowed sister at the gate of DreamWorks with such a high profile. First, he continues to hold the goblin tightly. Second, he reminds DreamWorks who knows his identity. This is my woman. You can do it.


    Although I helped my widowed sister deal with some harassment before, it certainly did not have the strength of public high-profile hint.


    "Scarlett, I''ve been waiting for you at the gate of DreamWorks for a long time. Why haven''t you arrived yet?" after waiting for about ten minutes, Tracy looked at the time and called my sister.


    "I''m almost there..." my sister said on the other end of the phone, "I should be able to see you. It''s strange why there are so many people at the door. Are you at the door?"


    "Yes, I''m at the door, in the center of the crowd."


    "Ah, what did you do?"


    "You''ll know when you come."


    After hanging up the phone, within two minutes, my sister walked to the crowd. She looked in curiously and saw Tracy in a white casual suit leaning against the back of the car.


    Tracy leaned against the back carriage with her chest in her hands, and was full of coquettish with the purple roses of the car.


    He kept looking around, saw my sister, and showed his signature smile, "Hey, Scarlett, you''re here..."


    Then he tidied up his coat and walked towards Scarlett.


    "God, what have you done?" seeing Tracy didn''t make her cry, but she didn''t calm down when she saw a cart of purple roses.


    "Do you like it?"


    My sister covered her mouth and stared, "it''s so beautiful. It''s for me."


    "Of course, no one deserves this color better than you." Tracy hugged my sister''s shoulder and took her to the car.


    "Purple symbolizes uniqueness. You are unique, Scarlett."


    Tracy said tenderly in my sister''s ear, but in exchange for my sister''s proud cold hum, "hum, don''t think this can please me."


    "Er..." it''s a master who destroys the atmosphere. Tracy felt his nose awkwardly. He was supposed to kiss affectionately and was avoided by the other party.


    Seeing her happily bow her head to smell the fragrance of roses, she just gave you a hand-made meat. Now it should be all right. How can she bear revenge.


    "I''ll spare you today, but don''t be complacent." my sister smiled happily and took a rose out of it and took it in her hand.


    Tracy reluctantly stalled, "as long as you like it."


    My sister frowned slightly and said, "it seems that I can''t put it in my house. In addition, these flowers are not easy to keep."


    Tracy then said, "it doesn''t matter. Let Renault solve these."


    Then he waved to Renault and shouted, "take these flowers to Miss Johnson''s house."


    After telling Renault, they put their arms around my sister''s shoulder and directly entered the DreamWorks building, "your apartment is a little small. I still have many idle houses in Los Angeles..."


    Before Tracy finished, my sister said in some displeasure, "you want me to be a canary in your cage. I warn you, don''t even think about it."


    "I just want you to live more comfortably."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll soon have my own big house." my sister said confidently.


    She has planned to choose a villa with the pay for escape from clone island.


    Although it may only be enough for the down payment, with her rising momentum, I believe she will pay off the balance soon.


    Tracy was slightly stunned and said, "are you going to buy a house?"


    "Yes, I''ve made an appointment with a real estate agent. You can go with me and give me some advice by the way."


    "Well, all right," Tracy agreed without saying what he wanted to say.


    In fact, he would like to tell my sister that after the release of escape from clone Island, your commercial value may plummet. Now you''d better save some money for a rainy day.


    I can see that my sister is full of interest, and I can''t bear to hit her.


    Tracy didn''t say much. They took the elevator to the third floor. Someone was waiting for them.

 Chapter 321

    "Tracy is really handsome, and he has a good figure, which is perfect." the brown haired spice girl at the front desk immediately told her colleagues when she saw Tracy and her widowed sister get on the elevator.


    "Yes, real people are more stylish than TV. They are handsome, talented and rich... Scarlett Johnson is lucky."


    At this time, a woman in business clothes who had just come in from the outside heard them talking about Tracy and Scarlett and interrupted, "you didn''t see it. Just now, Tracy gave Scarlett a cart of purple roses. He was like a prince. He was so romantic."


    "Where is it? I''m going to see..."


    "I''m going to see..."


    "Unfortunately, the car has left..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tracy didn''t know that his act of sending flowers just now might spread all over the DreamWorks soon.


    At this time, he and Scarlett met Spielberg''s assistant at the elevator entrance on the third floor.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. Mr. Spielberg is waiting for you."


    "Well, you lead the way."


    The assistant made a gesture of invitation, and then led the way in front of him. Tracy and my sister followed him. The three passed a work area and came to the editing room.


    The assistant knocked on the door a few times, pushed the door in, and Tracy followed.


    Inside, Spielberg was discussing something with several editors. He saw Tracy come in, put down his work, smiled and greeted Tracy, and gave Tracy a hug: "welcome, my child."


    "Er, godfather..." he is also a major shareholder. He is a generation shorter for no reason. It''s really a little awkward, but fortunately he doesn''t suffer.


    There is no doubt about Steven Spielberg''s influence in Hollywood, coupled with his Jewish identity, he will never lose when he is his godson. His godsons and daughters, who are not walking sideways in Hollywood, have a lot of resources.


    Of course, Tracy doesn''t have to hang out in Hollywood under his name. He''s a flag himself. However, having such an energetic godfather is also equivalent to a natural ally.


    Spielberg definitely made a lot of efforts to buy the shares of DreamWorks so quickly.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take you to David and Michael Bay." Spielberg patted Tracy on the shoulder, told him to wait a minute and went back to the editors.


    Today Tracy is mainly here to support my widowed sister. He is not interested in their project seminar on escape from clone island. Anyway, he can''t speak.


    But when it comes to Michael Bay, he''s interested in meeting the explosion maniac.


    He took my sister and walked up, listening to Spielberg telling the editor how to deal with the end of the film.


    Tracy glanced curiously at the picture on the screen and muttered, "this is meet your father-in-law?"


    "Meet your father-in-law 1" was released in 2000. Tracy saw it and was still a little impressed. Mainly because the actor Ben Stiller on the screen was so familiar that he unconsciously thought of the film.


    This comedy series of films, both word-of-mouth and box office, are very good. It''s just a pity that the third film lacks new ideas, resulting in a sharp decline in reputation. Coupled with the unsatisfactory box office, there is no sequel.


    In Hollywood, this kind of thing is very common. As long as the box office is not ideal, it will immediately hide the whole series. Even if it is as powerful as 007 series.


    After Spielberg explained to several editors, he saw Tracy staring at the screen and asked, "what? Interested in this film?"


    "Fortunately, this comedy movie makes me feel good," Tracy replied with a look up at him.


    "Of course, it''s very good. This is our trump card this year. The first one has grossed more than 100 million in North America, and the second one we have high expectations for it." Spielberg said. If he smiled deeply, he suddenly said, "how about I leave you to do all the publicity and distribution of this film?"


    "Ah?" hearing this, Tracy stood up a little confused and looked at the cheap Godfather uncertainly.


    "You heard me right," Spielberg said with certainty.


    Tracy was thinking about the intention of the other party quickly in his head. Giving such an important project to himself is tantamount to changing the direction of decentralization. What does he mean.


    After thinking for two minutes, without understanding the other party''s intention or opening his mouth, Spielberg asked, "have you considered it clearly? Do you want to take over the project?"


    "I..." after thinking about it, Tracy refused with a bitter smile and said: "I may not have so much energy to take into account this project. I''m sorry..."


    "Oh, that''s a pity," Spielberg sighed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "let''s go and meet David and Michael."


    "OK..." Tracy and Spielberg went out side by side, followed by my sister.


    At this time, my sister was a little shocked. She knew Tracy was the major shareholder of DreamWorks, but she didn''t know Tracy''s position in DreamWorks.


    Tracy had helped her out before. She guessed a little, but she wasn''t sure. But now, seeing with his own eyes that Spielberg, one of the three giants of DreamWorks, is delegating power to him, Tracy''s position is self-evident.


    The three came to the conference room. Before entering, Spielberg whispered, "if you have any opinions later, we''d better discuss them in private. David was a little dissatisfied with your intervention in the heroine last time."


    "My behavior dissatisfied him. Does he want to cover up that kind of person..."


    "You know, Hollywood... Ha ha, I don''t have to be too clear."


    Before Tracy finished, Spielberg pinched his shoulder and interrupted him.


    Tracy immediately understood, "Oh? It''s his man."


    "Ha ha......" Spielberg smiled and said nothing. He led Tracy through the door.


    "David, look who''s here."


    As soon as he entered the door, Spielberg shouted to David Geffen, who was sitting at the top and talking to Michael Bay.


    His voice not only attracted David Geffen, but everyone in the conference room looked over.


    Tracy can only be called David Geffen, one of the three giants of DreamWorks, Michael Bay, the explosion monster, and Ivan McGregor, the hero who partnered with his widowed sister in the film.


    "Hello, Tracy," David Geffen whispered to Michael Bay and came over with a smile.


    "Hello, David... Uncle..." well, everyone is a generation shorter. I''m very depressed.


    "Ha ha... Just call me David." David Geffen smiled, took Tracy and introduced him: "this is director Michael and this is screenwriter Alex Kuzman..."


    Tracy said hello to the main creators one by one, but they didn''t seem to be very cold to him.

 Chapter 322

    From the beginning to the end of the whole discussion meeting, Tracy felt that he was an outsider.


    Yes, he, the major shareholder holding more than 20% of the shares of DreamWorks, perfectly served as a background cloth.


    No one asked him for his opinion, and no one asked him to express his opinion. Even when an important decision requires a show of hands, his vote is irrelevant.


    Spielberg, who sat next to him, would take care of his emotions more or less. David, who seemed very enthusiastic just now, didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, as if he was guarding against him.


    Of course, this is Tracy''s own feeling.


    Because David Geffen was the one who looked most at the whole meeting.


    If you have nothing to do, just look at him. I don''t know what it means. Especially when making a decision, you will look at him.


    Why do you always look at me and don''t need my opinion? That''s because you''re afraid I''ll talk nonsense.


    I''m here to see the play, and I''m not going to intervene.


    Tracy was also very depressed. If Spielberg hadn''t reminded him, the other party didn''t want him to get involved in the project of escape from clone island.


    He might think that the most powerful old glass in Hollywood has taken a fancy to himself.


    Not to mention, it''s really possible. When David Geffen introduced him to the main creative team just now, he kept holding his forearm and pinched it twice if he was okay


    At the thought of this, Tracy''s body shook involuntarily and muttered: "I''d better meet him less in the future. It is said that the old boy likes Keanu Reeves."


    There are many rumors about David Geffen outside. Some people say that he has an employee who specially looks for and receives "objects" - they are called "Geffen baby". Some even say that he and Keanu Reeves have been secretly married.


    In a word, rumors and rumors are flying outside, and David Geffen''s response is to remain silent and ignore them.


    David Geffen certainly knows the rules of the media game. In his opinion, the weak people appear on the camera and declare that they are called seeking innocence, which is actually a rush for the camera.


    To put it bluntly, it is hype to increase exposure.


    He certainly disdains such behavior. With this strength, it''s better to focus on work. Success can explain everything.


    David Geffen believes in going your own way. The wise saying is "if you want to succeed, don''t care too much about what others think of you."


    At this point, Tracy''s character is similar to him, and he doesn''t care what others think of him.


    However, in his attitude towards the media, Tracy prefers to make use of the rules of the game of the media to maximize his own interests.


    After the meeting, David Geffen said hello to Tracy, and then called director Michael Bay and the crew to continue discussing the script.


    At present, there are four versions of the script of escape from clone island. They need to further improve the content and determine the final version.


    As mentioned earlier, Tracy''s main purpose in attending this meeting is to support the widowed sister, and the second is to get to know Michael Bay, a blasting maniac.


    Tracy got his wish and got in touch with the commercial director. They exchanged business cards. Michael Bay''s attitude was also very friendly. He didn''t pay attention to the last time Tracy overcame Texas Chainsaw murderer.


    Anyway, Michael Bay is also a veteran in Hollywood. It was the director, not the producer, who was cheated, so he didn''t pay attention to this little thing.


    At present, as a spectator, Tracy didn''t stay in DreamWorks much. He just stayed in the office of his godfather Spielberg for a while and left DreamWorks with his widowed sister.


    Without what Tracy said, Spielberg, an old man, will naturally take more care of his widowed sister.


    On the way back to the car, my sister politely grabbed his arm and looked at him with a smile, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "If you have anything you want to ask, just ask?"


    "Hee hee..." my sister was waiting for him and asked, "how many shares do you have in DreamWorks?"


    "Haven''t you seen the news before, more than 20%..." Tracy thought for a moment and said, "it can''t be said that it''s entirely mine. It''s protein investment company that bought DreamWorks. I''m just a shareholder of protein investment company."


    "Oh?" my sister became interested. "Is this protein investment company very big?"


    "It''s OK. It''s a new investment company. It was registered last year. The investors are me, my father and my grandfather. The registered capital is 7.5 billion."


    "God! 7.5 billion dollars!" my sister heard the figure and grabbed Tracy''s arm excitedly.


    Tracy smiled bitterly: "yes, $7.5 billion. But most of it is my grandfather''s money, and I only account for a small part."


    "A small part is... How much..." my sister''s voice trembled. In front of such a large base, even if it accounted for a small part, it was a huge number in her heart.


    "Uh... My stake in protein... Accounts for about 30%..."


    "My God! Isn''t that more than two billion..."


    "Almost. Hey, Scarlett, don''t look at me like that. It''s just a number."


    "You''re only 20 years old..." my sister looked at Tracy like a monster, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Yes, to be exact, I''m only 19..."


    "You lied to everyone, honey."


    "Ah? Who did I lie to?"


    "The media said that you are the youngest billionaire. No, no, not long ago, it said that your assets may be 2 billion, which is the youngest 2 billion billionaire..."


    "Yes, they''re right..."


    "But we all think that the media are exaggerating. They are praising you..." my sister''s tone is a little resentful.


    "Well, I can only say that it''s not easy for them to tell the truth once."


    "But......" my sister''s tone increased a lot. "You have more than two billion, you may have three billion or more. God, how did you make so much money? Did you move away from the Treasury of Bank of America?"


    My sister became more and more excited. Tracy took her little hand and comforted, "don''t be so excited, Scarlett. I can only say that it''s a long story."


    "I like listening to stories best..."


    "Hehe, my mouth is a little dry..."


    Tracy winked at my sister. She winked at him and stuck her little tongue on it.


    It''s rare for my sister to cooperate so much. Tracy slowly put her down in the back seat.


    No matter who it is, it is estimated that they can''t resist the impact of money. If I know that protein investment company is only one of his three investment companies, I don''t know what it will look like.


    PS: Chapter 406 is released. I''m relieved. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 323

    The battlefield shifted from the car to the apartment.


    When they returned to the apartment, they couldn''t wait to hold each other and kiss... They kept kissing. Tracy was very passive because of my sister''s madness. His coat was directly thrown at the door and his shirt was torn open.


    The purple sea of flowers in the living room is not enough to divert my sister''s attention. Now she just wants to tear up all Tracy''s arms, and then... Pinch them flat, rub them round, tear them up and blend them together.


    From the door to the bedroom, Tracy was pushed to the bed. Then my sister zipped down her clothes. "Ten skirts are really cheap for you. I want more."


    Then he threw his clothes directly into Tracy''s face.


    Tracy grabbed the clothes, smelled them and said with a smile, "hehe, I can move Chanel''s flagship store to your house."


    "Giggle..." my sister burst out a burst of magic laughter, and then rushed up directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a toss, about more than two hours, Tracy took her widowed sister to take a bath, and then they ate something at home.


    After looking at the time, it was already 6 p.m. and Tracy asked Renault to deliver the clothes he had prepared.


    Looking at Tracy, who was dressing, my sister pouted a little unhappily and said, "where are you going? Aren''t you going to spend the night here today?"


    "I''m going to meet an important person in the evening..." Tracy straightened her collar in the mirror, turned her head and said, "in the evening, your little sister is coming. I won''t disturb you."


    "Did you hear my call?"


    "Hum..."


    "Then you should know that I have rejected them." my sister leaned over slowly, stared into his eyes and said, "don''t make excuses. You''re going to find a woman, aren''t you?"


    "You also have your own life. While you are still free, you should get together with your friends more, and then you will join the crew."


    "Damn it, change the subject again."


    Tracy didn''t answer her directly. My sister''s face immediately changed and burst into foul language.


    I thought to myself that I was looking for another woman. Damn it, it didn''t drain you.


    "Well, I really want to see a very important person......" Tracy looked at the time and smiled awkwardly.


    I posted it and looked at him with a sneer. "Really? Who is it? Can you tell me about it?"


    With one hand on his waist and the other on his chest, he swam slowly down.


    There was a flash in my eyes. I let you go today. How can I mix in the future? I can''t let you out of this room.


    I have made up my mind that nothing I can say today can make Tracy go out.


    "This..." of course I can''t tell you... My sister knows it''s one thing, and he said it''s another.


    Tracy gave a careless eye, reached out and grabbed my sister''s troublemaker''s little hand, then kissed her little mouth, "just now Renault said that there are many paparazzi squatting downstairs. You don''t want to be blocked by these paparazzi every day. I''ll help you lead them away now..."


    "No, they can block the door if they want. I don''t care." I smiled and broke Tracy''s hand with a little force.


    "Ha ha..." Tracy smoked at the corners of his mouth. It seems that it''s not easy to get away today.


    "Don''t think about how to escape, just stay here tonight." my sister whispered proudly in Tracy''s ear.


    Tracy smiled helplessly and looked around, a little resigned.


    But just then, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "Dangdang..."


    My sister didn''t take care of the door bell. After a while, there was another hurried knock on the door.


    "Scarlett... I know you''re in there. Open the door..."


    This sound


    Tracy was slightly stunned, and a figure immediately appeared in his head. It was Lindsay Lohan.


    Usually, if this troublemaker Lindsay bothers him and his widowed sister, Tracy is expected to have a headache.


    However, at this time, Lindsay''s arrival is undoubtedly a life-saving straw.


    "Scarlett, it looks like Lindsay. Go and open the door."


    Tracy said softly. My sister glared at him angrily, "I know it''s her... It''s annoying. I didn''t tell her..."


    At this time, Lindsay shouted outside the door, "Scarlett... How did you change the door key? I''m so sad."


    Tracy wanted to laugh. This guy doesn''t often make trouble.


    Patted my sister''s P share, "go and open the door..."


    "Don''t be complacent." my sister said angrily, turned and walked to the door.


    When the door was opened, Lindsay hugged Scarlett directly. "What''s wrong with you? Let me see."


    Well, before, the widowed sister found an excuse to get sick and refused these sisters to come to her house. For the purpose of caring, Lindsay ran over directly.


    My sister pulled Lindsay''s arm and said with a bitter smile, "I''m fine... I..."


    "Hmm? What a delicious smell..." Lindsay''s little nose smelled on my sister and found that it wasn''t her. "It''s not you. Your house smells good."


    Following the aroma, Lindsay''s little head bypassed my sister''s body and looked into the room, "my God, so many roses..."


    Lindsay saw the purple flowers in the living room, and then saw Tracy who greeted her with a smile. "Sure enough, this bastard is here..."


    Lindsay pouted and said to my sister, "I knew you had a situation here. You made up with him, didn''t you?"


    Lindsay pointed to the purple roses all over the room. "He bought you with some flowers?"


    My sister has a headache. Among her friends, Lindsay is the most hostile to Tracy.


    "No, Lindsay..."


    "Your will is too weak, and you said you don''t want to see him again. I knew that as long as he used some means, you would come back to him obediently."


    Tracy looked at Lindsay with a smile. The pit goods are really "deep in love" with my sister.


    Did you find... To do her.


    Tracy thought wickedly in her heart and walked over. "Lindsay, you''re just in time. Scarlett needs someone to accompany her. I''m just leaving."


    "Oh..."


    After being shut up in front of Lindsay Lohan, Tracy didn''t want to talk to her much. She said to her widowed sister, "I''ll go and call later."


    My sister grabbed his arm, "don''t want to run..."


    "Scarlett, don''t leave him..." Lindsay helped to pull away my sister''s hand and said.


    Tracy kissed my sister on the forehead. "I''ll see you in a few days. Don''t think so much. Be happy."


    Then he turned and looked at Lindsay with a smile: "I heard that you like my white dove very much and have a good time on it."


    "No, your broken yacht..." Lindsay was a little guilty and his tone was much weaker.


    Tracy didn''t say much, walked out of the door and into the elevator.


    At the downstairs of the apartment, Tracy breathed a sigh of relief, looked back at the widowed sister''s window, took out her mobile phone and called Monica.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "Honey, I''ll pick you up now... Hmm? You have a friend in Los Angeles and are going to the airport now?"

 Chapter 324

    When the crew receives Monica, Tracy directly asks Renault to go to Los Angeles International Airport.


    It''s so late that there aren''t many friends who can let Monica pick up the plane in person.


    According to Tracy''s understanding of Monica, her friends counted just a few, and the figure of the French flower naturally appeared in her head.


    Along the way, some tired Monica rested on Tracy''s shoulder. Tracy endured her curiosity and didn''t disturb her. When they arrived at the airport, they waited at the exit. Tracy bought a cup of hot coffee and handed it to her, or couldn''t help asking, "is your friend?"


    "It''s Sophie," replied Monica after taking a sip of coffee.


    "Oh." sure enough, she verified her idea. Tracy was calm on the surface, but she lit the fire of gossip in her heart.


    Sophie Marceau came to Los Angeles. Normally, Monica couldn''t pick her up. Her husband Jim Lemley was in Los Angeles.


    Is it true that there is something wrong with Sophie and her husband.


    Tracy thought that in combination with the grapevine news he heard at the Venice Film Festival last year, he felt that his guess was probably ten or nine.


    In Europe, Sophie Marceau, the flower of France, has received high attention.


    Her normal work, including her living conditions, will be reported by the media from time to time. Especially at last year''s Venice Film Festival, Sophie Marceau''s high-profile participation in the film festival was written by the media.


    Some people are concerned about her physical condition after giving birth to her second child, others are concerned about when she will return to make a film, and others are concerned about her emotional life.


    Many interested people, including the media, have found that Sophie Marceau came to the film festival alone, and her husband was not accompanied.


    Normally, Sophie Marceau had just given birth to "OK, you take me to Hilton downtown."


    "Go to any hotel, go to my house," said Monica discontentedly.


    "It''s not good, you and your little lover..." Sophie hesitated for fear of disturbing Monica''s life.


    "It doesn''t matter. The house is very big. I usually live alone."


    "Oh? Don''t you live together?"


    "Well, he likes to run out often."


    Monica scolds Tracy unscrupulously in front of her friends. Tracy is very embarrassed behind. I''ve been very "good" recently, okay.


    The three got on the black Rolls Royce phantom, and the two assistants brought by Sophie got on the back car.


    Because the two beauties had not seen each other for some time, they automatically blocked Tracy after getting on the bus and whispered.


    Tracy couldn''t get in a word. She looked at the scenery outside the window bored. After a while, sleepiness came and fell asleep.


    Until I returned to the villa of Beverly Hills, I was awakened by a pain in my waist.


    "Ouch..."


    Rubbing her eyes, Tracy saw Monica in front of her. Seeing that the other party was not angry, she looked at herself and wondered, "what''s the matter, baby?"


    "Ask me what you did," Monica said angrily.


    "Ah? What?" said Monica, and Tracy became even more confused.


    There was only Monica and no Sophie in the car. Tracy asked subconsciously, "Sophie, where is she?"

 Chapter 325

    "She went to change her clothes." looking at Tracy''s blank face, Monica frowned and said, "you really didn''t mean it?"


    "What''s intentional." I''m confused about what I did, Tracy.


    "Aren''t you pretending to sleep?" Monica asked again.


    Tracy smiled bitterly and said, "I really fell asleep. If you don''t pinch me, I won''t wake up."


    "It still hurts. You really have the heart to do it. I''m your little wolf dog," Tracy complained and rubbed her waist.


    Monica looked like you deserved it. "Hum, it''s dishonest who told you to sleep."


    "You don''t know what happened."


    "You, you''d better apologize to Sophie... Well, don''t say it, I''ll go and see Sophie." Monica still didn''t make it clear, and she got out of the car.


    "Why..." Tracy looked at Monica''s back and muttered, "what did I do wrong and why should I apologize."


    Tracy looked at Renault in the driver''s seat and asked, "Renault, what did I do?"


    "Boss, I''ve been driving seriously..." in other words, he doesn''t know.


    However, Tracy saw Renault''s timid expression in the rearview mirror. He thought he knew something and forced him to ask, "tell me what you saw along the way."


    "I don''t know anything, boss..."


    "Really?"


    "Really, boss. I swear by my profession..."


    "No... forget it, it''s none of your business." Tracy waved his hand and didn''t press each other. He still believed in Renault''s professional ethics.


    After all, Tracy often takes the back seat of the car as a temporary battlefield, and several of his bodyguards have never peeped again.


    "Did I drool when I was sleeping? Or did I talk nonsense?" Tracy thought to herself. She tidied up her collar, and suddenly a strong smell of milk came to her nose. "What''s the smell?"


    Subconsciously sniffed and smelled, "who knocked over the milk? Did I do it? I can''t."


    The smell around was getting stronger and stronger. Tracy was stunned. She looked at her right hand, raised it and sniffed, and found the source of the smell. "It seems that I really knocked over the milk?"


    "But I''m asleep." Tracy was puzzled and got out of the car.


    When Tracy got out of the car and entered the villa, Reno on the car was relieved, restarted the car and said, "the boss is the boss. This acting skill is really like that. I won''t say it if I still play in front of me."


    "Alas, the boss likes acting, and I can''t cooperate." Renault couldn''t help feeling sick when the car drove into the garage.


    Renault is half a witness to what happened just now, but he thinks his boss is definitely acting.


    In his opinion, how can a sleeping person catch... Other women''s... Cough... (everyone knows.)


    "I should have parked the car to one side as before to create more opportunities for the boss." after parking the car and getting out of the garage, Renault reflected, "boss, I''ve been questioning me just now. I guess it''s because I didn''t cooperate well. Alas, my brain is still not enough. I guess I''ve cooperated with Buck''s idiot for too long and was affected by him."


    Renault regretfully grabbed his head and went to the door of the villa. When he saw buck on duty, he shouted angrily: "cheer up, didn''t you sleep?"


    "Ah?" buck rubbed his cheek with a confused face. I''m not energetic enough. "Boss, did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Renault came up to buck and slapped him on the head. "You just took the wrong medicine. Pay attention to me and see if there are those damn paparazzi around. Don''t let them take pictures of the boss."


    "We have already checked. There are no suspicious people nearby."


    "Then go and have a look, you idiot." Renault stared at him and was angry enough. He ignored buck and walked into the villa.


    Watching Renault leave, Buck rubbed his head and muttered, "this damn gorilla is holding it."


    At the same time, Sophie had changed her clothes and reappeared in front of Tracy, but she dodged when she looked at Tracy.


    "You go to the guest room and I''ll accompany Sophie tonight." Monica, who has changed her home clothes, goes up and takes Sophie''s arm, and then says to Tracy, who is going to take a bath.


    The master bedroom is gone. What''s the agreed man making plan.


    "I... OK." Monica''s attitude was firm. Tracy reluctantly picked up her coat on the bed.


    "Go to the second room on the left outside. I changed it into a cloakroom. There are your clothes."


    Tracy just wanted to go to the wardrobe to get her clothes. She heard Monica say behind her back. Her body suddenly stiffened. She turned her head and said with a bitter smile, "I know, so I won''t bother you."


    It''s a rhythm that doesn''t want him to stay in the room for another minute. Tracy''s heart is bitter.


    "Sophie... Good night." she looked up at Sophie and said hello with a smile.


    Out of the bedroom, Tracy took the door with her, but didn''t close it tightly. She stopped at the door and carefully put her ear under the crack of the door.


    I made up my mind to hear what they were saying. After a while, I heard Nicole''s voice.


    "Sophie, don''t be angry. I''ve taught that bad boy a lesson. He shouldn''t have meant it..."


    Monica''s voice was not loud. She was still explaining to him. Tracy, who eavesdropped at the door, was warm in her heart.


    Then, Sophie said, "honey, I don''t care. It''s just..."


    When he spoke, he paused, as if it was a little hard to say, and said, "it''s too sudden. I''m a little scared. Your little lover''s hand is really strong. It hurts me..."


    "Does it hurt you?" Monica said in surprise and immediately pulled the other party''s collar. "Let me see if I''m hurt..."


    "Hey, Monica, are you taking advantage of me? Don''t do it, you and your little lover are really together..... Giggle..."


    "Giggle... I just care about you. Don''t do it. Can''t I do it if I''m wrong. Sophie, please."


    Sophie put her hands under Monica''s arms and pushed her down on the bed.


    Tracy, who was eavesdropping at the door, heard a little information in their conversation and said, "no, I attacked Sophie while I was sleeping?"


    Thinking, Tracy subconsciously put his right hand under his nose and smelled, "no wonder I said how there was a smell of milk."


    PS: for subscription, support and genuine support. Thank you guys, thank you.

 Chapter 326

    The next day, before leaving the villa, Tracy met Sophie Marceau who got up early in the restaurant.


    Neither of them mentioned what happened last night. They greeted each other friendly. Sophie gave Tracy a share of the breakfast she had prepared. They talked briefly. After Tracy left, Sophie went upstairs with breakfast.


    Monica in the upstairs bedroom just took a bath, wrapped her long hair in a towel and wore a cotton pajama. When she saw Sophie in a sweatshirt and carrying breakfast, she said, "you got up so early. If you didn''t have work today, I would have to sleep."


    Sophie put her breakfast on the dresser and said with a smile, "I''m not like you. I''m the mother of two children. I should always keep my state. If I relax a little, I''ll age quickly."


    Since the birth of her child, Sophie has had the habit of morning exercise and proper exercise to keep her figure very good.


    "I think you''re well maintained. You can''t see a baby at all." Monica took a sip of the milk from the plate and put one hand naturally on Sophie''s belly.


    Sophie, who was itchy, shrank back. "Don''t touch it. It''s all sweat. I haven''t taken a bath yet."


    "What does it matter..."


    "Cluck... When it comes to maintenance, I envy you more. Your skin seems to be better than half a year ago." Sophie grabbed Monica''s messy hand and gently slid the other hand across Monica''s cheek.


    "Yes?" Monica muttered and said, "if you had seen me a month ago, you wouldn''t have said that. I was really tired and haggard at that time."


    "Oh? That was made up recently?" Sophie said with a bad smile.


    Monica''s mouth rose slightly and said, "well, I''ve been eating well, sleeping well and having a good ml recently, and my state has recovered."


    "Yo, it''s different to have an energetic little lover."


    "Hehe, envy me? You can also find one... Or I can lend it to you."


    Monica''s eyebrows were light and her face was proud. Sophie curled her mouth and whispered, "you''ll be willing to lend it to me... No, I''ll take a bath."


    Monica leaned over and raised Sophie''s chin with one hand. "You see, your skin is a little dry and there are some fine lines in the corners of your eyes. That''s not good."


    "Hum, of course not as smooth as your skin." Sophie clapped Monica''s hand unhappily.


    "Cluck... Later, I''ll call my beautician to help you with facial care."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way." Sophie turned her back to Monica, took off her clothes, and then walked to the bathroom.


    "It''s up to you." Monica shrugged indifferently. As Sophie stepped into the bathroom, she asked, "by the way, what are you going to do with your problem with Jim?"


    Sophie''s body stiffened for a moment before she breathed, "I don''t want to discuss this problem now." she went into the bathroom, closed the door and leaned against the door.


    Sophie''s face changed again and again. Her fingers bent and grabbed the door panel hard. It took a long time to recover her calm.


    "Maybe it''s over," Sophie said to herself, touching her thin face in the mirror.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    At the same time, Tracy came to the crew of Mr. and Mrs. Smith. Nicole was filming her single part. He went directly to the director team.


    Doug Riemann was staring at the monitor carefully. When he saw Tracy coming, he just nodded to him and said hello.


    Tracy sat down beside him, asked an assistant director for today''s schedule and looked at it.


    "I''ve been shooting this afternoon?" Tracy asked with her head down.


    The deputy director who gave him the shooting plan replied, "well, you have a separate scene at noon and basically play opposite Nicole in the afternoon."


    "Oh," Tracy nodded and looked up at him, "can you arrange the opponent''s play in the morning?"


    "This......" the deputy director was a little embarrassed and looked at Doug Riemann. It was obvious that the director was in charge of how to arrange it.


    Tracy smashed and smacked. He wasn''t asking him. He was going to wait until Doug Riemann was finished.


    After returning today''s shooting plan to the deputy director, Tracy stood up and waved to Renault, then pointed to one corner.


    When they came to the corner of the crew, Renault respectfully asked, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Help me investigate a man."


    "Anthony minglag?" Renault immediately thought of the British director who offended the boss and said subconsciously.


    "It''s not him..." Tracy chuckled. Unexpectedly, Renault and they were still very concerned about it.


    He took out his cell phone and turned out a text message, saying, "the person you asked to check is Jim Lemley, a producer. Later, I''ll send you his personal data, and you can check what he''s been doing recently."


    Monica sent the message. Tracy had been texting Monica on the way just now.


    Chatting, Monica mentioned Sophie and said that Sophie was in a bad state. Under Tracy''s questioning, she also hinted at Sophie''s purpose of coming to Los Angeles this time.


    Sophie came here mainly to solve her emotional problems.


    Tracy actually guessed something about this. So he volunteered to stop it.


    "OK, boss. Give me three days."


    "Well, find out as soon as possible," Tracy said, forwarding Monica''s text message to Renault.


    Renault looked at his cell phone and was ready to arrange the matter. As soon as he was ready to leave, he was stopped by Tracy.


    "By the way, tell me about Anthony minglag you just said."


    The boss still cares about that guy.


    Renault was stunned and immediately said, "recently, he has been in frequent contact with some film companies and attended some cocktail parties and parties. Anthony minglag should be preparing a new project, and the Weinstein brothers have been accompanying him and helping him connect."


    "Oh, it seems that they are ready to work together again. They need to make big moves." Tracy touched his chin and said, "keep following him and check their new projects."


    "I see, boss."


    "Well, you go. The main thing is to investigate Jim Lemley. If Harvey has any special circumstances, tell me."


    After talking to Renault, Tracy returned to the director group. At this time, Nicole''s play was just finished. Doug Riemann let everyone rest for ten minutes.


    "Director, can you arrange all my scenes in the morning?"


    "Hmm? Something in the afternoon?"


    "Yes, I''m going to the company."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it later. You have to talk to Nicole."


    "No problem." Tracy nodded, got up and walked to the rest area.

 Chapter 327

    "Honey, it''s hard."


    Tracy sat down beside Nicole, reached for the bottle Nicole had just drunk and took a sip.


    Nicole was reading the script. She looked up at him, looked down and continued to read the script, saying, "I''ll go back to Malibu tonight..."


    "Baby, you''re finally willing to come back."


    Nicole glanced at him, "hum, I want my room to be full of pink roses."


    "Uh..." Tracy''s smile froze. "No problem..."


    The queen probably saw the reports these days and slightly expressed her dissatisfaction.


    Tracy gave her widowed sister a cart of roses. Such a high-profile move has attracted a lot of attention.


    However, many people''s eyes are not on his affair with his widowed sister. After all, their relationship is no secret. They mainly speculate about his relationship with DreamWorks.


    From various signs, Tracy''s relationship with DreamWorks is absolutely unusual, but there is no conclusive evidence.


    The protein investment company that acquired DreamWorks shares has been exposed by the media, but they have not found out what relationship Tracy has with protein.


    "It''s estimated that your heart has been playing wild for a few days." Nicole has a lazy smile on her face, looks like a big woman, and points her finger at Tracy''s chest. "I contacted a private hospital, and you can take some time in a few days..."


    "There''s nothing wrong with my body..." understood Nicole''s meaning, Tracy interrupted her and said.


    "I''ve checked. I''m in good health..." Nicole pouted and said, "since it''s not my problem, it''s yours."


    Tracy smiled bitterly. "How could it be. You don''t know how strong I am."


    "What''s the use of being strong? My stomach is not unresponsive." Nicole gave him a white look. "I don''t care. I have to check it out. I''ve thought about it. I''ll start preparing for pregnancy after filming Mr. and Mrs. Smith this month."


    Nicole''s attitude is very firm. Tracy reluctantly said, "well, listen to you."


    Two wolf like queens made the same request at the same time. Is there a tacit understanding or a good discussion.


    Tracy''s heart is bitter. I''m still a child. This... This is really


    Tracy didn''t know how to express his feelings. To be honest, although he was only twenty on the surface, he was already a middle-aged uncle in his heart.


    There is no resistance to the problem of children. However, after all, I had no experience in my previous life, and I was more or less worried.


    Talk to that bastard dad? No, he didn''t even understand me. He told him he was going to have grandchildren. He couldn''t play and disappear right away.


    I''d better tell my grandparents. It''s estimated that the two old people will be very happy.


    Tracy thought to himself and made up his mind to talk to his grandparents before the two human creation plans were completed. In this life, he is closest to his grandparents. Even if he keeps it from everyone, he won''t hide it from two old people.


    "Honey, I know you still have concerns." seeing that the expression on Tracy''s face kept changing, Nicole softened her tone and snuggled up on his shoulder, "I''m not young. The doctor told me that in a few years, the risk will be great. I''m worried..."


    "Don''t worry, I promised you, don''t think so much. In fact, I like children very much." Tracy gently kissed Nicole on the forehead, and Nicole smiled.


    "And..." Tracy leaned into Nicole''s ear and whispered, "my grandparents also like children. I''ll tell them about it."


    "Are you going to tell them?" Nicole opened her eyes in surprise. She often heard Tracy talk about the two old people in her family, but she had never seen them.


    I thought Tracy would keep it from his family and would not tell him about himself and him.


    Unexpectedly, Tracy would tell her family about it, and her heart was warm.


    "Of course, I won''t hide such an important thing from them." Tracy said solemnly, "you see I look like such a cynic. Now that I''ve decided, I''ll be responsible for my children. By the way, before that, I''ll accompany you to Australia to see your father."


    "See my father? Are you sure?" Nicole covered her little mouth and looked at Tracy incredulously. In fact, she was not ready to tell her family and wanted to give birth to the child secretly.


    "Well, I''ve had this idea for a long time."


    Early death, early rebirth, never die for ten thousand years. His relationship with Nicole has been broken and connected. It is impossible to separate. One day he will face Nicole''s family. He can''t escape.


    "Giggle..." Nicole laughed. "Aren''t you afraid of being killed by my father? You may not come back if you go to Australia."


    "Ah?" so cruel.


    Tracy''s face stiffened. "Is it so serious, honey?"


    "My father has a bad temper, and he is very old-fashioned." Nicole said seriously, "if you let him know that you bullied his daughter and don''t want to tell him, he will point a shotgun at you."


    ¡°#£¤@£¡#@£¡#¡£¡±


    His face changed and changed. Tracy didn''t know how to answer Nicole. He thought, I''ll take Renault and them, and then take two action teams. No, no, at least three groups.


    Take so many people there. They want to stay. I have to work hard. Well, it''s better not to have conflict.


    "What are you thinking? I''m kidding. Hahaha..." seeing Tracy''s sad face, Nicole smiled heartlessly.


    "You''re kidding me about this. I''m going to take the whole security company to your house." Tracy said angrily, reaching out and grabbing Nicole''s meat.


    "Hee hee... If my father really wants to deal with you, it''s no use taking many people with you." Nicole said with a mouthful.


    No, my father is the biggest landlord in Australia. He can''t take enough people on his territory to fill his teeth.


    "He won''t do anything to you, but he''s really old-fashioned and probably won''t admit you." Nicole''s mood suddenly dropped and muttered, "if you were my husband, you wouldn''t have so much trouble."


    "I''m sorry, Nicole..." Tracy moved her mouth and didn''t say what she wanted to say.


    "I don''t blame you, it''s my own choice..." Nicole laughed at herself. "I don''t want these unhappy things, as long as you are always good to me..."


    "Don''t worry, Nicole." Tracy grabbed Nicole''s hand. "I''ll always be nice to you and our children."


    "I believe you." Nicole seriously flashed a trace of cunning. "Take time to go to the hospital with me. I''ve made an appointment."


    "Er..." how come again, Tracy''s eyes twitched.

 Chapter 328

    Can I say I''ve had an examination.


    The doctor said my little tadpole was very active and "strong"


    Or, my body is too strong for you... So, is the brain hole a little big.


    Tracy struggled, but still didn''t tell her about secretly looking for a doctor.


    Even if she said it, Nicole might not believe it. It''s better to find a chance and let the doctor tell her.


    After chatting for a few minutes, the crew came to inform Tracy to prepare. Doug Riemann had advanced his shooting task.


    Tracy first went to the dressing room, changed his clothes, and then went directly to the arranged site.


    Several shots, only ng once or twice in the middle, were soon done.


    The next is the opposite play with Nicole. If it''s a martial arts play, it''s OK, but this large section of literary play is not as easy as it was just now. I''ve been playing with Nicole for months, but Tracy still has a little pressure every time she faces her.


    Seriously, Nicole didn''t talk about her feelings at all. As soon as her aura came out, Tracy was led away by Nicole without paying attention.


    "Cut, this one is over, not bad... Well, I''ll take a close-up of Tracy later."


    "For the next shot, focus on Nicole first, and then slowly pull away to let Tracy enter the country." Doug Riemann told the photographer, thought for a moment, and then said to Tracy: "after entering the country, relax. Nicole is not your enemy. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    When Tracy plays opposite Nicole, she is definitely not nervous, but will be highly focused, which is also under Nicole''s pressure.


    However, in the eyes of the director, this is an expression that can''t be let go. Doug Riemann can''t say anything about Tracy. After all, he has performed very well. You know, there are not many actors who can match Nicole. Newcomers like Tracy, if replaced by others, may be killed by Nicole every minute.


    Doug Riemann was also very depressed. He not only had to schedule the shooting rhythm, but also considered the state of the actors. The director was a little frustrated.


    "Cut, good. This one is over. Prepare for the next one and rest for ten minutes."


    After a scene is finished, Tracy and Nicole return to the rest area. The set artist and the props group rearrange the scene. After a while, they begin to shoot the next scene.


    "Cut, good... Continue..."


    "This one is over, ready for the next one..."


    "This one is very good. Tracy''s state should be maintained. Take a break and rearrange the venue..."


    The shooting went more and more smoothly. In the morning, Tracy and Nicole finished all the opposite scenes.


    After completing today''s task, Tracy went to the dressing room to change her costume and was ready to leave the crew. Before leaving, she was stopped by Doug Riemann.


    "The next shooting tasks are tight, and they are basically action scenes. Do you need me to hire a double for you?" Doug Riemann asked.


    Next, there was a big house bombing play, various road chase plays, and a gun battle between the last two couples to destroy the killer organization.


    The rest of the scene can be said to be all martial arts. There are many scenes that need to be solved by stuntmen. Considering Tracy''s lack of experience to avoid injury during filming, Doug Riemann plans to find a substitute for him.


    "Doubles?" Tracy thought about it and said, "forget it. I can finish the action play that is not difficult."


    To be honest, Tracy just wanted to have fun when he agreed to play Mr. and Mrs. Smith. It would be boring if the action scenes were handed over to doubles.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it then," Doug Riemann said.


    Tracy pointed to Nicole and said, "you can consider finding a substitute for Nicole."


    "Oh, you look down on me?" his voice was not small and was heard by Nicole not far away.


    Nicole came over and raised her chin. "How''s my skill? Haven''t you learned it?" Nicole held her small fist and looked proud.


    "How could it be, I just......" for your safety, under Nicole''s unhappy expression, Tracy swallowed it back and helplessly stood up: "listen to you, that''s OK."


    "That''s about the same." Nicole snorted, immediately restrained her expression and resumed her usual high cold fan.


    "Where are you going later?"


    "First go to the corn film industry, and then take a look at the shooting of aviator."


    "I also said to go back to Malibu with you... Forget it, go to the pilot crew and help me tell Naomi that I won''t go back." Nicole said and took her assistant to the dressing room.


    "Don''t prepare a double for Nicole... Well, we''ll talk about it then." Tracy said, looking at Nicole''s back.


    "Oh... OK." Doug Riemann was still in shock and didn''t react until he heard Tracy''s words.


    Nicole''s impression has always been high and cold, unique temperament, which is also her attraction. Doug Riemann really hasn''t seen Nicole''s private little woman. He was stunned by the scene just now.


    The goddess can be coquettish.


    This completely subverted his sense of Nicole.


    I couldn''t help looking at Tracy more. What magic did the man use to make such a proud woman abnormal.


    "I''ll go first, director," Tracy said sideways to Doug Riemann. He noticed his strange eyes, touched his cheek and said, "there''s something dirty on my face?"


    "Uh... No." Doug Riemann looked back, coughed awkwardly, said two words to Tracy, and returned to the director group.


    Tracy didn''t know what Doug Riemann was thinking. If he knew, he would only feel that the other party was making a fuss.


    When women are not interested in you, they will naturally say goodbye to you. However, once you break your heart, it''s not trying to become what you like.


    It''s purely empirical. First of all, you have to be able to convince others.


    After leaving the crew of Mr. and Mrs. Smith, Tracy first went to amazing film, and then took Rosie to corn film.


    Jon Gordon was not in the company. At this time, he was on the set of the aviator. Tracy went directly to his office. Soon, Rosie brought him the company''s financial statements.


    The financial statements are the financial expenditures of the last two projects. The expenditures of Mr. and Mrs. Smith are relatively healthy. Tracy has been with the crew and has some impression on the whole.


    In contrast, the expenditure of the aviator can only be described in one word. Spending money is like running water.


    "It''s only been a long time, it''s already spent 30 million..." Tracy muttered, turning over the statement. Then he saw the column of clothing funds, and his eyes widened. "I''ll go. I don''t need 2.7 million to wear gold and silver."


    "No, I have to see what they''re doing."


    At this time, only a quarter of the shooting progress of the aviator has been carried out, and his investment of 100 million has spent 30 million. According to this progress, he doesn''t know whether his money is enough to stick to the later stage.


    Putting the report and on the table, Tracy said to Rosie, "get ready and visit the crew of the aviator."

 Chapter 329

    The project "Aviator" did not aim to make money at the beginning.


    The reason why we started this project is mainly to make the corn film industry famous. By the way, we can attract Martin Scorsese, the big cow, and little plum, the calf.


    However, it is still unclear whether this $100 million is worth it.


    At this time, after reading the financial statements of the project, Tracy only felt whether Scorsese, an old boy, regarded himself as a Kaizi.


    I''ll take out the money in a big way, and you''ll have no pressure to spend it.


    He also said that he would be cautious when he got hundreds of millions of dollars of investment for the first time.


    As a result, just show me this, an endless expenditure.


    Tracy really wanted to point to his nose and ask him where your hard-working and simple spirit was. We can''t learn from truck drivers.


    If you want to learn from him, I''ll give you 200 million and you''ll give me 2.1 billion at the box office.


    Well, this idea is obviously unrealistic. If you give Martin Scorsese a hundred million, he can bring you back a box office of 200 million. With the influence of Oscar, add another five thousand box office, round it up, and the global box office will be 250 million. Thank God.


    After that, it will be a long time to recover costs by relying on DVDs and some peripherals. It is estimated that it will take a year or two.


    Of course, this is on the premise of excluding publicity expenses.


    For such a large project, it''s funny not to spend more than 20 million on publicity.


    With an investment of 100 million yuan and a publicity cost of at least 20 million yuan, the lowest cost is 120 million yuan.


    The cost is 120 million. If you want to recover the investment, the global box office should be at least 360 million... This is special. Robbery can''t rob so much. It''s doomed to lose money.


    Throughout the box office achievements of Xiao Ziping Sheng, "Aviator" is one of the few projects that can not recover the cost at the box office.


    There''s no way. Tracy caught up with the film.


    The big ship is not blessed, but the future can be expected. For example, xiaolizi''s inception, the rescued ginger Ge, the infernal walker, confinement Island, the wolf of Wall Street and so on are all gold sucking giants.


    "Water gun boy, you don''t earn me the lost money. I curse you that you won''t have a young model to play in your next life." Tracy tried not to read the financial statements in the car and muttered angrily.


    Nearby, Rosie, who was telling Tracy about the fan lottery this month, was stunned and asked in a low voice, "boss, is there a problem with my arrangement?"


    "It''s none of your business..." Tracy waved his hand and asked buck driving. "How long will it take to get to the set?"


    "Ten minutes left, boss."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah snee... Who is scolding me?"


    At the same time, the little plum who was resting on the set sneezed without warning. He sucked his nose and put down his script.


    A cup of hot water was handed to him. Little plum took the hot water, looked up and smiled at the girl delivering the water: "thank you, Kelly."


    "You''re welcome, Leon. You should take care of your health. I also want to ask you about acting." the girl smiled happily, and two beautiful dimples appeared on some meat faces.


    The girl''s name is Kelly Garner. Her role in the aviator is faith domegger. She is female No. 4. She is Howard Hughes''s little lover and a 16-year-old Dabo girl.


    Not to mention, the director''s vision is good. 20-year-old Kelly Ghana is a child''s face... Cough... Giant Ru, wearing a low cut skirt, is really bottomless.


    Her figure is second to none, and Kate Blanchett, the female number one, is also better than Naomi Watts, the female number two.


    "You performed very well. I don''t seem to have anything to teach you." Xiao Li took a sip of hot water, smiled gently at her, and then continued to look at the script. She was a little confused.


    The charming smile made Kelly Garner''s mind jump. However, then little plum stopped talking to her, which made her very lost.


    Although I feel a little uncomfortable, I still keep cheering myself up. I''ve talked to Leon. Maybe I can go further later. Maybe I''ll find a place where no one will tell me the script.


    Kelly fell into her own beautiful fantasy. Unexpectedly, little plum is not as vegetarian as Tracy. He is very dedicated and focused on long legs for 10000 years.


    "Hi, Leon. I''m visiting, and you don''t say welcome me."


    At this time, a loud voice came from a distance.


    The little plum reading the script slowly looked up, looked in the direction of the voice, saw each other''s appearance, smiled and said, "you didn''t say hello to me in advance, Tracy."


    With that, little plum stood up and greeted him. They hugged each other. Tracy smiled and scolded, "you bastard, don''t look at your mobile phone. I just sent you a text message."


    "Mobile phone?" little plum touched his trouser pocket and his coat pocket. He said, "the mobile phone is not on me. It should be my assistant."


    "Well..." Tracy said, "I brought hot coffee, hot dogs and hamburgers. You can have some, too."


    "I don''t have any appetite now." little plum was not interested and asked, "by the way, why do you have the leisure to visit the class? You don''t really come to see me."


    "Oh, look at you? Don''t be amorous..." Tracy gave him a disdainful look and pursed. "I''m here to see what my $30 million has been spent on."


    Then he pulled the beige suit on the little plum, rubbed it with his fingers and said, "this broken material is worth more than two million?"


    "Don''t dirty my clothes." clapped Tracy''s hand, and little plum rolled his eyes. "We don''t spend money indiscriminately. We all have bills. Martin is very economical and the finance controls the expenditure. Do you know how much it costs to decorate these scenes."


    Pointing to the back of the set, little plum then said, "the expenses in the early stage are really a little big, but it''s better in the back."


    "Anyway, I''m afraid you''ll carry it for me." Tracy muttered, looking at the magnificent set not far away.


    The little plum lost his smile, punched Tracy, smiled and scolded, "you boy, it was agreed before that my money should be settled for me first."


    "Tut tut..... Then we have to recover the cost," Tracy said shamelessly.


    In addition to Tracy''s corn film industry, which invested 100 million in this project, xiaolizi''s new company also invested 10 million. This is more than that. Xiao Li counted his film pay into his investment.


    It can be said that they are not only "like-minded", but also a community of interests, one loss and one prosperity.


    Tracy also has plans. In order to maintain this friendship, he will pull him to invest in any project with little plum in the future. As the saying goes, a good friend is a girl who makes money together.


    "I don''t care about losing some money. It''s mainly Oscar..." when it comes to Oscar, little plum unconsciously clenched his fist and his eyes changed a lot.


    Tracy patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him, "you can. Don''t worry, I''ll always support you... Not this time, let''s do it next time, not next time, let''s do it next time, one time..."


    "Shut your crow''s mouth..." little plum punched him again. Tracy said he would always support him just now, and he was a little moved.


    But the words behind this are getting more and more wrong.


    "Hahaha... Tut tut..." Tracy smiled heartlessly and then hooked the neck of little plum. "My mouth is always good but bad..... Alas, don''t do it. I''m kidding."


    Grabbing the little plum''s fist, tracinus pointed his mouth at Kelly behind him and said, "who''s that girl, your little fan sister?"


    Just now, when she came over, Tracy noticed Kelly Ghana. I can''t help it. The little girl''s big eyes look straight here. I can''t even notice her.


    "She''s not my dish, you know what I like." Xiao Li said, glancing at Kelly. Xiao Nizi seemed to feel Xiao Li''s eyes and immediately lowered her head shyly. "She seems to be looking at you, man. If you''re interested, I''ll introduce you."


    Tracy glanced casually and said, "I''m in good shape. But I have the same one."

 Chapter 330

    Leon is so handsome, that... That is also so handsome. What should I do? They seem to be looking at me.


    By the way, who''s that handsome guy? It seems to be


    Kelly garner couldn''t name Tracy for a moment. She looked up boldly, but found that the two handsome men who were just in front didn''t know where to go.


    "People... People?" Kelly looked around and found that the two figures were walking towards the director group.


    Little plum took Tracy and said, "the director and Mr. Gordon are here. When you come, say hello to them first, and then I''ll introduce some friends to you."


    Tracy nodded. He had seen director Scorsese and Jon Gordon. The purpose of visiting the class and checking accounts is to say hello to these two first.


    Jon Gordon, who was explaining something to the staff, first found Tracy. He immediately stopped what he was doing and greeted him.


    "Boss, here you are."


    "Well, come and have a look," Tracy patted Jon on the shoulder.


    Looking up, I found that little plum interrupted director Scorsese who was discussing something with several deputy directors. Little plum whispered something in his ear, and then their eyes looked over.


    "I''ll tell you later," Tracy said to Jon and walked to little plum and director Scorsese.


    Director Scorsese put down his director''s log, explained to several assistants around him, and greeted him with a smile.


    "Tracy, you''re a rare guest. Why are you free?"


    "Martin, if I don''t come here again, I''ll run out of money," Tracy joked, shaking hands with Martin Scorsese.


    "Er... How could it." Martin was slightly stunned, glanced at the little plum for unknown reasons, and the little plum shrugged helplessly, as if he said it was none of my business.


    Then, he looked at Tracy seriously to see if he was serious or joking. He found that Tracy didn''t seem angry and said with a smile: "hehe, we have strict control over all expenses."


    "Strict?" Tracy curled his lips and said, "the shooting progress is only a quarter, and you spent me $30 million."


    "Well... I should have said before that it takes a lot of money to restore Hollywood from the 1920s to the 1940s."


    "It''s too much..." Tracy whispered. "I know that in order to solve the problem of gang shots, we still have to do some processing in the later stage. After that, there are a lot of special effects shots to spend money, which is the budget..."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t overspend." Martin is also a talent. He doesn''t need Tracy to understand what he means. He immediately promised: "when the project is prepared, we have made an accurate budget. With an investment of 100 million, we won''t let you make additional investment. I can assure you."


    That''s what you''re waiting for.


    With Martin''s promise, Tracy was in a happy mood, smiled and said, "I can''t trust you, Martin. Money is not money... Don''t say this... Well, the most important thing is to make the film well. Our goal is the same. It''s next year''s Oscar."


    "Of course, our goals are the same." Martin also laughed, although he can ignore some investors. But Tracy is still a little different. It''s better not to offend him if he comes up with a hundred million Kaizi.


    "It''s hypocritical. Alas, making friends carelessly..." the little plum whispered and gave Tracy a disdainful look.


    Just now, I was distressed because I spent 30 million in the early stage. Now I hear the director''s guarantee that there will be no additional investment. Just Hello, Hello, everyone. He really hasn''t seen anyone change his face so quickly.


    "Then don''t disturb your work, director. I''ll meet some friends with Leon." the goal has been achieved, and Tracy is not ready to intervene in other things.


    Martin told little plum to prepare for the next play and returned to the director group.


    After Martin left, Tracy stared at the little plum. He heard the little plum speak ill of him just now.


    "You are hypocritical. My money is not from the wind. The white dove doesn''t lend you this white eyed wolf. I think you are in Los Angeles. Where can you find the second super yacht?"


    Tracy is not a stingy person. Looking at so many investment projects, which one is not a lot of dollars? He has never been stingy in money. However, if you want him to be generous, there must be a premise. That is, the project must make money. For example, the project "Aviator" is destined to lose money and make a cry. With Tracy''s mercenary character, he really can''t be atmospheric.


    "Hey... Man, you can''t keep your word." little plum was speechless.


    "Cut, can''t I go back?"


    "No, please, man." Xiao Li''s tone softened. "I can ask Alexandra to introduce some friends to you..."


    "Oh, no, I have a young model of the class in my hand."


    "Unexpectedly, you are such a stingy person..."


    "Don''t talk about this. It''s useless for me..."


    "OK, OK, stop it. Let''s introduce some friends to you."


    Little plum took Tracy to the rest area. Tracy broke away his hand, "don''t pull..."


    Then he hooked the neck of little plum and ran his fist over his forehead. "I can''t clean up others, I still can''t clean up your boy..."


    Little plum smiled bitterly and begged for mercy, "I''m wrong... I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    Tracy doesn''t get angry because of a word. But the evil interest in my heart all the time is to tease this water gun player.


    After a while, they came to the rest area. Little plum introduced him one by one to several protagonists in the flying home.


    "This is Kate Blanchett... This is Alec Baldwin... Alan Alda... This is Gwen Stephanie..."


    The great demon king, the queen of elves, Kate Blanchett and Tracy are very familiar. Alec Baldwin appeared in Pearl Harbor, and Tracy was also impressed. Gwen Stephen is a pop singer. This is her first time in a movie. Tracy knows her too.


    Then, little plum introduced daonaomi and Jude Law. Tracy directly interrupted him, "I know both of them. I recommended Naomi to the crew."


    Then Tracy gave Jude Law a hug and said to Naomi, "Nicole asked me to tell you that she won''t go to Malibu today."


    "HMM." Naomi nodded, looked at Tracy slowly leaning over, and couldn''t help but step back.


    "Come on, there are a lot of people here."


    "I won''t mess around." Tracy vaguely leaned in her ear and whispered, "you can come back to Malibu with me. Nicole should welcome you to be a guest."

 Chapter 331

    Giselle bonchen is here.


    Yes, Tracy will never be wrong. It''s Ji Niang.


    Wearing a pair of beige casual trousers, low heel sandals on his feet, a wrinkled white shirt on his upper body, long brown hair in the back of his head, and a pair of wide sunglasses.


    Although the sunglasses covered part of her face, it was enough to recognize her only by her skin color, figure and her face shape.


    For no other reason, empress Ji''s recognition is too high. If you want to say who is the hottest in the fashion circle in recent years, it''s her.


    In 2000, Weimi signed a contract, embarked on the highway and instantly became a well-known supermodel. Then, her relationship with little plum was heated, which made her attention rise sharply.


    This year, he successfully entered Hollywood and won a role in the project taxi queen. It can be said that among the supermodels of the same era, she has left others behind.


    Of course, this is not the peak of her career.


    In the next few years, she will endorse Victoria''s Secret Dream bra worth $12.5 million. Then he was judged by time magazine as one of the most influential people in the world, and then ranked first on the Forbes Global Model wealth list.


    This is all later. At present, Tracy just knows that the little plum is coming to an end.


    "You''re in big trouble, Leon." make sure you''re right, Tracy said to the little plum around him.


    Giselle Bangchen was talking to an employee just now. He was obviously asking about the location of the crew of the aviator. Now he has come this way.


    "Ah?" the little plum didn''t react for a moment. He saw Tracy''s expression very strange and inexplicable.


    Tracy held back his smile. It can be said that he was a little gloating now. He secretly pointed not far away and said, "Giselle... She''s coming."


    "What?" the little plum was surprised and looked up quickly. At this time, empress Ji had come to her. She seemed to see little plum and was about to wave hello.


    However, his hands were frozen in the air, and his face slowly sank. It was obvious that in addition to seeing little plum and Tracy, he also found Alexandra nearest to her.


    "You help me take Alexandra away..." little plum said quickly to Tracy, and then immediately said hello to Ji Niang not far away, "hey... Why are you here?"


    Mind my shit. I just want to watch the excitement quietly.


    Tracy''s heart was sick. She glanced at Alexandra sandwiched in the middle. Her body shook slightly and watched the little plum pass by her.


    "Do you want to help him?" Tracy was still thinking, and the little plum had come to empress Ji.


    Empress Ji looked at the little plum with a bad complexion, "can''t I come?"


    "Giselle, that''s not what I mean."


    "Hum, I think you should explain to me why she is here." Giselle snorted coldly and pointed to Alexandra in front.


    As a Brazilian and in the fashion circle, Giselle certainly knows Alessandra. If you meet her at ordinary times, Giselle may have a few words with her.


    But now, Giselle is only full of anger. If it weren''t for the noisy people here, she might have gone up and slapped each other.


    "Say, there''s nothing to say." Giselle glared at the little plum angrily. "When do you want me to tolerate you? I can treat your gossip outside as not seeing it, but this is not the first time." she pointed to Alexandra.


    As we all know, little plum likes to play. To put it bluntly, it is the character of playboy. He often lingers in entertainment places and various parties. The women who have an affair with him really can''t count.


    After establishing a relationship with Giselle, to be honest, he has restrained a lot. However, it is impossible for him to correct these problems.


    From time to time, I went out secretly. I was lucky and safe. But when you have bad luck, like now, you are caught by Ji Niang.


    Alexandra is not the first, certainly not the last. With the strong character of empress Ji, her patience has come to an end.


    "Let''s go out and don''t be here."


    "Why not here? She happened to be there."


    "Listen to me and go out first."


    At this time, the noise here has attracted the attention of many people. Now little plum just wants to pull Giselle out.


    He was very worried. Tracy had not moved, and Alexandra had leaned over.


    I can''t explain clearly. After all, the scandal between him and Alexandra was noisy some time ago. Now he appears on the crew. Fools can guess what''s going on.


    Little plum took empress Ji''s arm and walked out, but he was grabbed by Alexandra, "didn''t you break up with her?"


    It''s over!!!


    Hearing Alexandra''s words, little plum''s heart clicked.


    Glancing at Giselle''s face, the other party''s face had completely sunk. There was a faint fire in his eyes, clenched his teeth and glared at Alexandra. "We haven''t broken up yet, you bichi."


    "Leon said, he has dumped you." Alexandra looked at Giselle without showing weakness and said a word back.


    "What else do you have to say? Let go." Giselle shook his arm hard and broke away from the little plum''s hand.


    "What are you doing, Giselle?"


    "I''ll teach this green pond a lesson."


    Giselle was furious. Alexandra didn''t flinch at all. Little plum immediately inserted between them and blocked Giselle, "don''t do this..."


    "You have to protect her..." Giselle couldn''t believe looking at the little plum.


    "Well, let''s go out and say..." Xiao Li didn''t want to see two women fighting here.


    "Leon, this is about me and her. Just tell her clearly that you have dumped her..." Alexander opened his mouth.


    Oh, my God. You''re a good boy. Damn Tracy, watch the play.


    Little plum cried bitterly in his heart. Now he can only stand between them.


    "This is the crew. You''d better talk about your private affairs outside, or find a place where no one can solve them."


    At this time, Tracy, who was going to see the play, came over.


    Empress Ji looked at her with unfriendly eyes, "who are you, no matter what you do."


    "This is my crew. You''re in my territory. You don''t care about me." Tracy said faintly: "besides, Leon is my friend. I can stay out of his private affairs, but you''d better not embarrass me."


    With Tracy''s help, the pressure on little plum suddenly decreased a lot.


    Under the cannibalism of empress Ji, Tracy casually walked up to her, grabbed Alexandra''s arm and said, "go back to the hotel first and let them talk. I think Leon will give you an explanation." then he looked at little plum and then at empress Ji: "There are a lot of paparazzi outside. I don''t think you want to make a big deal. You can go to the dressing room or the bathroom. Just don''t be here."


    "I..."


    Empress Ji wanted to retort, but she was grabbed by the little plum. "Stop it, Giselle. Let''s find a place to talk. Tracy is right. None of us wants to make things big."


    Empress Ji''s face was uncertain. She glanced at Alexandra who was not talking and glared at Tracy. "I remember you."


    Tracy shrugged indifferently and said in her heart, don''t remember me, just remember my father.


    Tracy really wanted to go back and ask his father if nothing really happened when he had an affair with Giselle last year.


    Without Giselle, Tracy dragged Alexandra away. When she left, she whispered in little plum''s ear: "it''s best to make it clear to her that her character is not suitable for you."


    "Thank you... I know what to do."


    Tracy doesn''t know what he thinks. He just wants him to be decisive. They are doomed to no fate. It''s better to let go of themselves.

 Chapter 332

    Naomi was determined to teach Tracy a lesson. After staying in Malibu for three days, she lifted his appetite for three days. Not only that, she also ruined the good things of him and Nicole.


    Haunt Nicole to sleep at night and leave Tracy alone in the empty room. When Tracy finds a chance to make out with Nicole, she will come out of nowhere and inadvertently interrupt them.


    In this way, Tracy slammed the brakes several times. No matter how strong the engine performance is, it is easy to break down.


    Naomi''s behavior made Tracy''s teeth itch, but there was nothing she could do.


    Tracy is going to teach her a lesson and make several "raids".


    During the day, the two were in different groups and had little chance. Back at the villa in the evening, Tracy deliberately looked for the blind area of vision that Nicole couldn''t notice and attacked her.


    Unfortunately, the opportunity was found, but it didn''t succeed. Naomi should be on guard. Whenever Tracy approaches her, she will scream.


    Nicole was attracted several times, so Tracy had no choice but to give up the plan of "raid".


    Tracy really couldn''t figure out what Naomi was thinking. However, every time his good deeds were broken, Naomi''s face showed a proud smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    "OK, honey, I won''t go if you hang out... Uh huh, don''t worry about me at night. I''ll be at home when you come back... Bye, have fun..." Tracy hung up the phone, left her cell phone aside and put on her headset again.


    "OK, guys, let''s continue. Renault will open the boss first and give him three seconds to hold the boss. We''re outputting. Remember to control our hatred and don''t ot."


    When he came back from the crew in the afternoon, Tracy took Renault and others to accompany him down to level 45. Originally, how many bosses can Nicole play before they come back.


    Don''t think about it now. Nicole just called. She''s going shopping with Naomi and then eating. It''s estimated that they won''t come back in four or five hours.


    "Get through this copy and everyone will have a box of cigars today..."


    "Thank you, boss..."


    "Boss, you''re great..."


    Before the voice fell, a few wolf calls came from the headset. Tracy was speechless and said, "so confident?"


    "Of course..." several people spoke in unison.


    "After this copy, there is no wine this month... OK, start."


    Before they could react, Tracy shouted directly. With his order, Renault''s Tauren soldiers charged away from the boss.


    Charge + tear + shield fierce... Renault''s strange pulling technique has been very skilled. In just a few seconds, the boss''s hatred focused on him.


    Tracy stared carefully at the screen and found a comfortable place after the hatred stabilized. The left hand quickly knocked on the keyboard, one by one, and the right hand controlled the movement of the mouse up, down, left and right. After a while, his blue fell in half and a yellow halo appeared on the screen.


    This is the rhythm of OT. Tracy immediately shouted: "Renault mocks and pulls back the hatred. The priest pays attention to adding blood. Everyone stop outputting first."


    We have made many copies together. Everyone has a tacit understanding. Tracy''s instruction has just been issued. Renault immediately used the taunt skill, and all output classes immediately stopped outputting. When the hatred returned to the soldiers, they saw a cold arrow from Tracy''s mage, and they began to continue outputting.


    Two or three minutes later, the boss fell to the ground. Renault''s soldiers consciously took a step back, and Tracy''s mage came forward to * * OSS.


    This is an unwritten rule. Unless Tracy thinks he is black today and designates someone else to * * OSS, he touches all bosses.


    "Shit... It''s dark today. The next boss buck will touch it..."


    "Boss, why not me..." Renault''s aggrieved voice sounded in the headset.


    "Your hands are black..."


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    About an hour and a half later, the whole copy was opened. Today, it was surprisingly smooth. It is estimated that Tracy''s reward has had an effect.


    "You are so..."


    "Thanks for the boss''s cigar..."


    "Thank you, boss..."


    Before Tracey tucked them up, the group began to make complaints about each other. Tracey was in a good mood today, and he didn''t care what he was doing.


    "Kyle, go to my storeroom and get your prizes. Renault and buck come to my study. By the way, there will be a level 60 expansion next month. Everyone should make good preparations. I''m going to form a guild. Please help me think about the name."


    World of Warcraft was released in January, and the number of players exceeded one million at the end of January. In February, the level limit was raised to level 45, and the number of players increased by more than 500000 in the whole month. According to the statistics at the end of the month, the number of players in the United States has reached 1.78 million.


    Up to now, the number of players is still growing. Yesterday, the number of players has exceeded 2 million. This is just one place in the United States. Two million players are very scary. You know, in the last world, the number of players of Meifu exceeded 2 million, two years after the launch of the game.


    Now, the results of two or three months have caught up with the results of the last two years, in which Tracy has played a great role.


    First, the sky high publicity expenses were smashed in. Then he took the lead in building momentum for the game, sending all kinds of benefits, and pulling so many bad friends and beauties into the water. If the game is not hot, it will be unreasonable.


    Leon, although they don''t often play games online, their appeal is absolutely terrible.


    Blizzard has statistics. Before opening the level 60 expansion, the number of players may increase to 2.5 million.


    Half of this credit is due to Tracy.


    In the study, Tracy leaned back in his chair, looked at Renault and buck in front of him and said, "have you got the results of your investigation?"


    Then he looked at buck. "Have you found out about Jim Lemley?"


    "Check it out, boss," Buck said, handing over a file bag. "Here are his basic information and some recent information."


    Tracy took the document bag, took out all the information in it and looked through it one by one.


    The above is the basic information of Jim Lemley, including his family and company. And what companies and projects he is working with recently.


    These Tracy are not interested. Turning back is some of his networks, as well as some people he recently contacted, some investors and some actors.


    "This..." some of the information in front is not important. Turning to the photo in the back, there is a photo that brightens his eyes. Tracy took out the photo. "What''s the relationship between this woman and Jim Lemley?"

 Chapter 333

    PS: please support, please support the genuine, thank you guys, thank you.


    In the photo, Jim Lemley walks into the restaurant holding a blonde woman. They move very close. There are several photos in the follow-up, which are a series of actions of the two in the restaurant. The photos are very clear. It can be seen that the two are very happy to talk, and they also have some intimate initiatives.


    From the photos, the relationship between the two must be unusual, but Tracy still needs to confirm with buck that these photos are not enough to prove that the other party is cheating.


    Buck looked at the picture and replied, "these days, he has had the most contact with this woman and preliminarily concluded that this woman should be his lover..." Buck said, turning out a picture from the picture, "we took a picture of him sending this woman home, but it''s a pity that he came out soon."


    "Sure? That''s no evidence to prove his infidelity." Tracy felt his chin a little dissatisfied, then picked up the picture and asked, "has this woman investigated?"


    "After investigation, her name is Luna Brooke, an Englishman, 22, and she is a little actor."


    Tracy nodded and said, "is that all? How did she know Jim Lemley?"


    "Last year, she was involved in a project by Jim Lemley."


    "Oh." Tracy understood when Buck said it. There are too many hidden rules in Hollywood, such as dog blood drama and producers playing with little actors.


    "I want evidence that he slept with this woman." Tracy looked up at buck seriously. "No matter what method, I just want evidence, okay?" she said, shaking the picture in her hand.


    "Yes, boss."


    "Well, it will take a few days."


    "Five... No, three days, three days is enough."


    "Good, I''ll wait for your good news." Tracy smiled with satisfaction and said, "you can also check whether he has other women who can start from the women he worked with before. He should be an old hand. His ass won''t be too clean. It''s best to get more evidence."


    As an old driver, Tracy knew that as long as a man tasted the sweetness of cheating, he would never stop.


    This Jim Lemley looks like an old bird, so he must have had a lot of romantic history before.


    Tracy put the photos back in the file bag and put them away. Although these photos can''t prove that the other party must have cheated, they''re enough to give Monica a job with Sophie Marceau.


    Women are sensitive. These photos are enough to make Sophie have some bad associations. Besides, Tracy doesn''t believe Sophie hasn''t investigated herself. She should know it.


    After collecting the photos, Tracy asked Renault, "where are you? Anthony minglag, is he still in Los Angeles?"


    "Yes, boss. I''m afraid he can''t go if he wants to go recently."


    "Oh? Make it clear."


    "He went to the hospital last night, heh heh." Renault couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "Ah? What did you do to him?" Tracy''s first reaction was what Renault did and sent him to the hospital.


    Hearing the boss doubting himself, Renault immediately shook his head and denied, "it''s not me. I didn''t do anything to him."


    "How did he get into the hospital? Have you made a clear investigation?"


    "It''s under investigation, boss. However, my people think he should have a problem with his" physical strength ". He''s been playing crazy recently." Renault said with a wink, took out the file bag, opened it, took out a pile of photos from it and handed it over.


    Tracy looked at the picture in his hand. Renault continued: "our people have followed him 24 hours these days. He stayed at Harvey Weinstein''s manor for the longest time. Harvey Weinstein recently called for many services at Baston service company. Although our people didn''t go in, it must be wonderful."


    "Baston service company? Ha ha..." Tracy picked up a picture of a Lexus SUV parked at the gate of the manor, and many long legged spice girls came down from the car.


    "Yes, boss, the business of this service company is......"


    Tracy waved his hand and interrupted him. "I know what they do. You don''t have to know too well."


    Similar to intermediary companies, service companies like this provide special services to customers in need. To put it bluntly, the pimp middleman, you put forward your request and pay for it, and they contact you.


    When Tracy had a pool party in Silicon Valley, Joe and they contacted a similar service company. There was also such a service company for the Carnival Party at Harvard earlier.


    Of course, with Tracy''s current wealth and status, he is more willing to find an intermediary like Haima. The service company can no longer meet his needs.


    After looking at a few more photos, Tracy looked up and asked, "how are you going to investigate?"


    "We bought the employees of Baston service company and will soon get the information we want."


    "Investigate the cause of Anthony minglag, and then release the news. I think many media want to know why the great director is ill."


    "I see, boss."


    "Well, by the way, has he investigated the project he was preparing recently?" Tracy asked again.


    "It''s clear that his new project is called deconstructing life. He is talking about investment with Bowei film."


    "Oh? Bowei film? They also found a big financier." Tracy touched his chin, thought for a moment and said, "is there a way to destroy their cooperation?"


    Bowei film and television company is one of the largest entertainment groups in the United States. It controls many production companies. Now its more famous companies include touchstone, Hollywood, Timon and so on.


    Moreover, it is also the new financier of the Weinstein brothers and Harvey''s new company. Most of the investment comes from Bowei film.


    "This......" Renault felt a little difficult to meet the boss''s requirements.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s not easy to do," Tracy said indifferently. After all, it''s not Renault''s strength, and there''s no need to force it.


    "Keep following Harvey. Didn''t you say a reporter was investigating him a few days ago? You can contact that reporter and help him."


    "OK, boss. I''ll send someone to contact the reporter right away."


    "Well, you go out and report to me when you have new information."


    Tracy waved to them and they withdrew from the study.


    After Renault and buck left, Tracy thought and called George.


    "George, there''s something you can do. Contact Bowe pictures to see if we can cooperate... Yes, take a project to talk about... Well, it''s better to be a big project. Make your own decision."

 Chapter 334

    Mid March.


    The passion of Jesus, which was released for three weeks, broke through 260 million US dollars at the North American box office and won the weekly box office champion for three weeks. In the March schedule without any threat, the passion of Jesus can be said to take the lead, and its momentum is estimated to continue until early April.


    Because on April 5, Warner''s matrix 2 will be released, and this gold sucking monster will sweep the United States and the world. Although the film is not scheduled for the hot summer, its box office performance is still expected.


    As for the "drunken sleepover" in February, the box office fell sharply in the fourth week of release, winning only $39 million, a decline of more than 40%.


    This result can not be said to be poor, but compared with before, it is obvious that the box office has begun to weaken. All theaters have begun to reduce the screen and film arrangement of drunken stay, with a continuous decline of 35% in the fifth week, only winning a box office of 26 million US dollars.


    Five weeks after its release, the box office of "drunken sleepover" accumulated 270 million US dollars, which surprised everyone''s chin. Tracy''s series of hype before the film was released was questioned and criticized by everyone at that time, but now no one dares to ask for trouble.


    Now, fools can see that as long as "drunk sleep" is on the screen for two weeks, the box office in North America will break 300 million. In the face of such a fierce film, I''m afraid my head is squeezed by the door.


    In the Vanity Fair of Hollywood, everything is floating clouds, that is to say, it depends on the results.


    If you have achievements and take a crab step on Hollywood Avenue, you will be sought after and praised. If you don''t get good grades, you''ll be despised if you fart in a bar in a corner of West Hollywood.


    Now Tracy, with his achievements in the past year, dare not say to walk horizontally in front of those Big Macs, but the so-called first-line actors and directors will give him three points.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In the office of amazing film.


    After reading the recent financial statements, Tracy has recovered the capital from the investment of peach secret and made a profit of 10 or 20 million. The DVD was handed over to Douglas''s company for distribution. He just needs to sit in the office and wait for the share. It is conservatively estimated that the share of DVD will not be less than 10 million.


    As for the box office share of "drunken stay", it will arrive one after another next month. Now the box office in North America has exceeded 270 million, and the box office outside Shanghai has been infinitely close to 500 million. It is conservatively estimated that the North American box office of the film exceeds 300 million and the global box office is 550 million. There is no pressure.


    It is not easy to calculate how much revenue Tracy will bring in the end, but it is certain that the revenue will exceed 100 million.


    For more than half a year, it''s amazing that the film industry is not what it used to be. Tracy''s large investment in the early stage has been recovered. Not only that, he has almost earned back the money he spent on establishing corn film.


    "You''ve done well. I''m surprised that the current achievements of the film industry can''t be separated from your efforts. I hope you can continue to work hard, don''t be too proud, and know that this year is more important." looking at the two top generals Longman Walker and George, Tracy affirmed their achievements in the past half a year.


    "Longman, I hope the scale of the amazing film industry can be doubled this year. You should make a good talent reserve."


    "I understand, boss." Longman Walker unconsciously straightened his back and said, "recently, we have recruited a group of new employees with good abilities. They can be competent for their current position with a little training. In addition, I contacted a headhunting company a few days ago and asked them to help us find middle managers."


    "Well, what we lack is competent managers." Tracy agreed with Longman walker, adding: "we can target several large companies, and we can offer higher salaries. I believe they know how to choose."


    "Isn''t this... Not very good."


    "You just dig people and develop the company. The rest is not your concern. Of course, if you dig people, you can''t just hold on to one company, but have more choices," Tracy warned.


    "Ha ha..." Longman Walker said with a dry smile. I''m not so stupid as to dig a company. Isn''t that death.


    "I know what to do, boss. Don''t worry."


    If you want to expand the company, the quickest way is to dig corners with high salary. Now it is amazing that the problem facing the film industry is the lack of people. They have sufficient funds and no lack of good projects, that is, there is a lack of people to operate these projects.


    Like those giants, they have more than a dozen or even more than 20 projects at the same time a year. This is not something that can be done with money. How can they support so many projects without a large number of talents.


    With the amazing scale of the film industry, it''s good to carry out three projects at the same time. The company doesn''t have enough manpower for another project.


    Corn film is even worse. At present, two major projects have occupied the company''s resources.


    It can be said that Tracy''s two companies together can''t compare with the declining DreamWorks. You know, DreamWorks had more than a dozen projects released when the box office failed last year.


    More than ten films will be released in North America this year, and more than ten projects are expected to be released next year, including "escape from clone island" with an investment of up to 122 million.


    In contrast, surprise and corn are well funded, but less than half of the projects released in a year are DreamWorks.


    Moreover, the distribution capacity is much worse than that of DreamWorks. DreamWorks''s distribution channels in North America and overseas have been very mature. It is amazing that the distribution channels of the film industry in North America have been gradually mature because of the success of several consecutive films, but overseas is still a short board and should rely on other distribution companies for the time being.


    After two more words with Longman walker, Tracy began to explain their plans for this year.


    "Longman, you are responsible for contacting 20th Century Fox for the project of Garfield cat. We are only responsible for investment, and all other things are left to them. I am not very optimistic about this project and don''t pay too much attention to it.


    Your main focus is still on the Da Vinci Code, which is the focus of the company this year. The investment is expected to be about 100 million. I prefer director Lang Howard and director Christopher Nolan. Please contact them to see who is more interested.


    As for the leading role, I''d like to invite Tom Hanks. You can do the other leading roles... Well, you can ask the author''s opinion. "


    The Da Vinci Code was a super best seller last year. It broke Tracy''s dominance of fifty shadows and won the sales Championship for more than ten weeks. It didn''t regain the championship until Tracy''s Twilight: Twilight went on sale.

 Chapter 335

    PS: please support, please support the genuine version. Thank you on your knees. Thank you.


    Tracy can''t miss the film and television adaptation right of best-selling books such as the Da Vinci Code. When the book came out, Tracy asked George to buy the copyright.


    In the competition of several companies, George finally won the film and television adaptation right of the Da Vinci Code at a high price of $4.5 million.


    As for the script, it was adapted by Tracy and the original author Dan Brown. They met once, but most of them contacted online.


    Dan Brown graduated from Amherst university with a double degree in Spanish and English. He is very talented in music. He made two albums in the 1990s.


    After that, by chance, he studied writing with novelist Alan lukek. In 1993, Dan Brown''s music path was not smooth. He returned to his alma mater Philip Esther College as an English teacher and embarked on the road of writing.


    In 1994, he completed his first novel angels and demons. In 1996, when Dan Brown was on vacation in Tahiti, he read Sydney Sherton''s Doomsday pursuit and thought he could write better than each other, so he began to write digital castle.


    "Digital Castle" was published in 1998. Under some marketing techniques, the results can only be said to be fair.


    What really made Dan Brown famous was the Da Vinci Code. As soon as it was published last year, it appeared on the New York Times best seller list, and then rose to the top under the pressure of 50 shadows.


    After the success of the Da Vinci Code, his first two novels also sold well. In January this year, angels and Demons and digital Castle also successively appeared on the best-selling list.


    At present, the global sales of Da Vinci Code has exceeded 30 million copies, which is infinitely close to the single book achievement of 50 shadows. Tracy''s "Fifty shadows" has sold more than 100 million copies worldwide, but there are three of his books. If you share them, the sales of each book will be about 30 million to 40 million copies.


    Of course, this is not the final result. Fifty shadows still has a lot of potential to tap. However, Tracy knows that no matter how well his books are sold, the results of a single book will be surpassed by the other party sooner or later.


    There is no other reason. The Da Vinci Code is a real hammer. In a few years, its sales will exceed 100 million, and then it will remain at the top of the list.


    Of course, this is without counting the Bible, Chairman Mao''s quotations, Xinhua Dictionary and other books. Until these were written, the Da Vinci code could only be a brother.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    "Casting and preparation. I hope you can pull up the crew in a month or two."


    "OK, boss, I''ll focus on this project," Longman Walker said.


    Tracy nodded at him, turned to George and said, "George, talk about the adaptation copyright of angels and Demons and digital castle as soon as possible. Although we don''t need to start these two projects for the time being, we can appreciate it in our hands."


    Tracy doesn''t know the box office of the Da Vinci Code, but in his impression, the box office of the film is very strong. With the great sale of the Da Vinci Code, other works of Dan Brown are bound to rise. Now buy the adaptation rights of his other novels, even if they are not made into films, and sell them later, you can make a profit.


    "I''ve been in touch with him, but he doesn''t seem very satisfied with our offer," George replied.


    "If you are not satisfied, increase the price." Tracy frowned slightly and said, "his other two books are not as good as the Da Vinci Code. This must be the focus of the negotiation. You can control the rest by yourself."


    "OK, boss."


    "Well... By the way, how''s the lovely bones going?" Tracy asked.


    "The cooperation has been settled, but director Peter Jackson means to start shooting at the end of the year, so the progress is very slow," George replied.


    "Well, that''s no problem, according to their meaning. It''s mainly to have a good relationship with Jackson. You try to get in touch with him as much as possible. I told you my purpose. I fell in love with the Hobbit in his hand. This is the top priority. You can distinguish the primary and secondary, and mainly explore his style of speaking first to see what his requirements for cooperation are. If it''s not too much, we can meet him as much as possible." Tracy said his main purpose and said: "we can give him the maximum authority for the project of lovely bones. He can do whatever he wants. By the way, I can recommend him a little actor. You can tell him that I''ll give you the actor''s information in two days."


    Lovely bones tells the story of a 14-year-old girl after she was killed. The main character in it is Susie.


    The age of the heroine is about 13 or 4 years old. Tracy can''t help thinking of Emma. This little girl is 13 years old this year, just right for this role.


    After explaining "Lovely Bones", Tracy told George about the project of "devil wearing prada".


    This is the project he prepared for Anne Hathaway, and temporarily decided to complete it by himself.


    Annie is about to return to Los Angeles. Tracy has arranged for her to work as an internship assistant for fashion magazines to let her experience the role life first.


    The project will take two or three months to prepare. In addition to Anne Hathaway, there is an important female role that needs to invite Meryl Streep to play.


    Tracy has seen this film in his previous life. Aunt Mei''s wonderful performance in it is unforgettable. He really can''t find an actor who can replace Aunt Mei.


    "The devil in Prada, you should focus on it, and then the bridesmaid. Like the drunken sleep, you are in full charge of it. I just asked. I believe you have experience." Tracy said to George, stood up, moved his sour arm and said: "That''s all for today. You go to prepare first and report to me if you have any special circumstances. I won''t come here in the near future."


    "OK, boss."


    George and Longman Walker stood up together. Tracy asked Renault to prepare the car, explained to them and left the company.


    After getting on the bus, Tracy asked Renault to Beverly Hills. He took out the phone and dialed Monica.


    When the phone was connected, Monica''s tired voice came from the opposite side.


    "Honey, what''s up?"


    "I''m going to your place. Are you at home now?"


    "I''m still on the crew. I still have a few scenes to shoot. I may have to go back later."


    "Well, it''s all right. I''ll go there first and wait for you to come back."


    "It''s just that Sophie is at home. She''s in a bad mood. Please help me comfort her."


    "Oh... This... I''ll come? Well, I''ll try." Tracy said with a curl of her mouth. How can I comfort her? Can I just show her all the photos?

 Chapter 336

    Sophie is so tangled now that I''m afraid there won''t be any results in the evening. This obviously stimulates the hidden attribute again. You should bear it again and again.


    I have to say that some women are so stubborn that they know that the road has come to an end and have to hit the wall.


    To put it better, it''s called tough character. To put it bluntly, it''s a silly fork.


    "No, I have to give her something," Tracy muttered. He was a good man and couldn''t see the blood on the head of a woman.


    He gently pushed the door open and made some noise. Monica looked up and found him. She stared at him angrily.


    Said, don''t follow, or follow, little bastard.


    Tracy automatically ignored Monica''s eyes, coughed and said, "sorry, I overheard your conversation."


    Sophie was still struggling, her head buried between her two heads and ignored him. Monica didn''t give him a good face. She snorted and said to herself that eavesdropping is eavesdropping. She wasn''t careful.


    "Sophie, I know I don''t have a say, but I think Monica is right." without their consent, Tracy walked in and said from Gu Zi.


    "You should be decisive to end this relationship, not like before."


    "You seem to know her well."


    "Uh."


    Sophie still didn''t speak. It was Monica who was talking. She was looking at him with a smile.


    Tracy was disturbed by the rhythm and was speechless. I was kind enough to assist. How can you dismantle the stage.


    "Put away your look..." Tracy looked at her pitifully. Monica was angry and funny.


    This little rascal.


    "Baby..." Tracy came to Monica and put her arms around her. "I have something for you." she said and put the bag containing the photos in Monica''s hand.


    "What is this?"


    "Something I asked Renault to check might be useful to her," Tracy said, pointing to Sophie.


    Monica opened the bag suspiciously, saw the picture inside and took it out. Seeing Jim Lemley in the picture, I immediately understood Tracy''s intention.


    "As I said, that didn''t work for Sophie." Monica dumped the picture on the bed, turned it over again, and said, "she should know more about Jim than you did."


    "Ah?" Tracy was a little surprised. She looked at Sophie buried in her head and couldn''t help but say, "since she knows, she''s still so..."


    It''s so tolerable. What''s the best.


    Monica knew what he wanted to say, nodded and said, "as you know, she has always been like this, very persistent. She was like this to Andre before, but she is still like this to Jim now."


    Monica said Andre was the old scum man who had been tangled with Sophie for 16 years, Andre zulaski.


    A very talented director and a controversial figure. His film has a strong personal style and a sense of innovation, but it is difficult for many people to accept.


    He discovered Sophie, who was also Sophie''s first man. At the same time, he also wanted to kill Sophie.


    "That won''t work..." Tracy muttered, then took Sophie. "Look at these photos first. That man is really not worth it."


    Monica pushed Tracy aside. "It''s all said, don''t make trouble. You make her think that she''s ready to come to Los Angeles, but it still takes time."


    "Ha ha..." Tracy obediently stood back and said in her heart, it still needs time. After waiting for a few days, Jim may hook up with another one.


    Renault simply investigated Jim Lemley''s previous love history. The boy changed lovers... No, it should be said to play with women. The frequency is fast. Basically, he changed one every other period of time.


    At this time, Sophie suddenly stood up. She still lowered her head and couldn''t see her face. She didn''t want Monica and Tracy to see her depressed appearance and went to the bathroom silently.


    Tracy looked at her leaving back, winked at Monica and whispered, "don''t you go and have a look..."


    "She shouldn''t need me..." Monica knows that her good friend is not only persistent, but also very strong. She doesn''t need to talk. She will make a voice when she needs it.


    Sophie came into the bathroom and closed the door. After a while, there was a sound of water in it.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes... The time passed slowly. When the water stopped, Sophie also came out.


    "I''m fine..." standing at the bathroom door, looking at Tracy and Monica staring at her, with a smile on their faces.


    Her eyes are a little red and there are some drops of water on her face. I don''t know whether she hasn''t cleaned her face after washing or just cried.


    She was in the room just now. Tracy and Monica must have heard the conversation. There were no waves in her heart. That''s impossible.


    I must have borne it silently by myself.


    This forced smile is distressing. Tracy wants to comfort her. But with Monica, it''s definitely not appropriate.


    After thinking about it, Tracy still didn''t say anything.


    "I''m really fine..." Sophie stressed again that she was fine. The more she said so, the more it proved that the blow just now was not small.


    Monica sighed, stood up, walked over and hugged Sophie. "Honey, I know you''re okay. It''s best if you can think clearly."


    Sophie pursed her mouth. "I don''t want to be trapped in this circle all the time... Forget it. Show me the photos your little lover brought."


    Sophie patted Monica on the back, released her arms and walked slowly towards Tracy.


    Tracy took some photos from the bed, handed them to her and said, "my bodyguard followed him for a few days. The woman in this photo has also been investigated. She is an English little actor."


    The woman in the picture has a beautiful face and hot figure. Sophie smiled at herself in her hand: "she is much younger than me."


    "You are irreplaceable. There is only one Sophie in the world," Tracy couldn''t help saying.


    Are you kidding? In Tracy''s eyes, the British actress in the photo is a standard net red face. How can she compare with Sophie masobi.


    "You really can talk," Sophie smiled, looked up at him, and then continued to look through the photos.


    "I..." Tracy whispered, "I''m telling the truth."


    Sophie flipped photos one by one, faster and faster. The flipped photos were thrown aside and scattered on the ground.


    Her face has been wearing a smile. The smile is not as charming as before, but a little desolate. Her eyes slowly become dull. She has been reading in pieces. She doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    Monica hugged her from behind and whispered, "don''t look, Sophie."


    She didn''t seem to hear it. She continued to turn over the photos until she turned to the last one.


    After a moment of silence, she turned her head to Monica and said, "can you lend me a shoulder?"

 Chapter 337

    People sit at home, and the pot comes from heaven.


    I don''t carry this pot. Mind my ass.


    Tracey could not make complaints about it. He turned around and looked at the reporter who was squeezing the front question unfriendly. He said, "who told you that I was the third person, and I destroyed Leon and Giselle."


    Life is unbearable. Tracy is not going to run away. If he slips away, maybe the rumor will spread. This shit basin is buckled on the head. It''s really no one inside and outside.


    Little plum would not believe such rumors, because he knew that Tracy and empress Ji didn''t know each other. But what do people outside think? He''s Tracy''s romantic. He''s a big hi PI boy. It''s obvious to all.


    Over the past year, he has provoked many women. I''m afraid he can write a book. With his pee, he said he hooked up with Xiao Li''s girlfriend. I believe that 89% of 100 people will believe it.


    If this kind of thing is not clarified, it is estimated that in two days, it will change from "Tracy suspected of interfering in the feelings of little plum" to "Tracy robbed little plum''s girlfriend and the two brothers became enemies".


    In the past, Tracy gave everyone the impression that he was sunny, handsome, talented and would make money. The minor problem was flower heart, which was harmless. If this rumor is true, he will not be labeled as digging into the corner of his friends.


    This is not fun. It doesn''t matter if he is careless. At most, he is ridiculed by the people. If they are labeled as women who don''t break their hands and rob their friends, the nature will change, and that is the problem of character.


    Some people may say that Tracy did a lot of digging at the foot of the wall before. Nicole and Monica didn''t dig it all. Make it clear that he is clearly saving the goddess from the sea of suffering. How can he say that he is digging the foot of the wall. Besides, the nature is different. He is not familiar with Tom, nor does he know Vincent Casso. He has no psychological pressure at all.


    Anyway, unlike today''s rumors, we must not remain silent about being slandered and colluding with our second sister-in-law.


    "Who told you?" Tracy accentuated when he saw that the reporter didn''t speak.


    "Boss, you''d better go first and let''s deal with these reporters." Renault noticed that his boss was a little angry and turned to advise.


    Tracy waved to him, then pointed to the reporter and said, "you''d better make it clear, or I''ll see you in court."


    Then he glanced at the reporters around him and said loudly, "don''t mess up. Today I''ll give you a chance to ask questions. However, don''t put some unnecessary things on me. I have the right to investigate your slander."


    It''s not easy to start on such an occasion, or Tracy''s fist will pass. However, I''m not afraid I can''t deal with these reporters. It''s not easy to get rid of them afterwards.


    After Tracy finished, the front reporter reflected and said: "it was revealed that you were also present when Leon and Giselle had a dispute, and said that your relationship with Giselle was not general."


    Tracy frowned, interrupted him and said, "someone revealed? Who is that person? Also, although I am good friends with Leon, I don''t know Giselle at all, and I don''t have a general relationship with her."


    After a pause, he said, "which newspaper are you from?"


    "Entertainment daily," the reporter subconsciously replied.


    Tracy nodded. This is a newspaper owned by News Corporation. He said to Renault, "write down all the people who have asked questions."


    "OK, boss."


    After explaining Renault, Tracy looked up at the surrounding reporters and said, "is there anything else to ask?"


    "You were there the day Leon and Giselle had an argument, right?"


    The first reporter asked again, but Tracy ignored him. Renault understood and pushed the reporter out.


    At this time, a female reporter with brown hair asked loudly, "according to your friend, you have the most say in Leon and Giselle. Do you have anything to say? Maybe it has something to do with you."


    "It has nothing to do with me. I don''t know their affairs. Everyone is an adult, and the emotional problems are private affairs. I have a good relationship with Leon, yes, but I won''t interfere in his private life." Tracy retorted and asked, "you just said my friend, who was it and what he said."


    The female reporter with brown hair replied, "it''s tobe Maguire. I interviewed him the day before yesterday. He said you know more..."


    Special, pig teammate.


    Tracy couldn''t help being rude. He could imagine that the boy must have sold him to avoid the harassment of paparazzi.


    "Are there any other questions? As I said just now, I don''t know about Leon and them. If it''s still this question, don''t ask." Tracy ignored the female reporter and looked around for a week.


    Just after his voice fell, a reporter who claimed to be the Hollywood report asked, "your father Stephen and Giselle are good friends..."


    "Then ask Stephen what he''s doing here." Tracy was most annoyed by people asking his father''s questions and interrupted him impolitely.


    "I think you all heard a lot of rumors and came here to interview me." I felt it was meaningless to continue pestering them. Tracy stopped listening to their questions and said: "I don''t know who sent the news. I''ll find out. You''d better not talk nonsense and don''t continue to disturb my life. Leon''s things will be made clear by himself. Well, that''s it for today."


    With that, Tracy took two steps back and whispered to Renault, "let someone pick me up in the back."


    After telling Renault, Tracy returned to the set, went to another exit, took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Li.


    After the phone rang for a while, Tracy said: "Leon, when did you solve your problem? The reporters found me. Damn it, they thought I had hooked up with your woman. I don''t know which bastard released the news... You heard these rumors? Well, I''ll find out who''s talking nonsense... By the way, what''s the situation between you and Giselle? Wait a minute? Why wait?


    What does her job have to do with you? She wants to make a profit in your name again... Oh, you''re really a lover. Whatever you need, tell me... OK, that''s it. "


    Sure enough, as he expected, the two reached an agreement and were not ready to officially announce their breakup. Giselle also wanted to take advantage of this matter to hype again.


    It has to be said that empress Ji is indeed a shrewd woman, and the residual value of small plums has to be squeezed.


    Also, the popularity of little plum is gone, and his love life is still a national topic. Bitlacey is no less, no... it should be said that Tracy is still a bit short of him.

 Chapter 338

    In the bedroom of Malibu sea view villa.


    Tracy, sitting in front of the computer, quickly tapped the keyboard and appeared on the document line by line. The first row was scene n, followed by time, place, characters and content, followed by dialogue, interspersed with narration.


    After a while, Tracy, who was in good shape, wrote more than a page.


    Three or four scenes were written in succession.


    He stopped typing and looked at it from top to bottom. Tracy nodded quite satisfied, took a sip of the coffee at hand, and said to himself, "it''s really troublesome to play all women''s plays. I''m afraid I''m going to become a women''s expert if I write this play again."


    This is a bit self deprecating, but it is also a fact.


    His first novel, based on female characters, perfectly shaped a little fan sister Anna. Then, his first film Sicily was the same. The main role was still dominated by women.


    In the later "peach secret", Tracy created the role of a strong woman in the office. When his second novel "Twilight", well, needless to say, he can''t get around women.


    At present, the only screenplay written by Tracy that has been produced and released is drunk sleep, which is a pure male play.


    There''s no way. Who calls his film library R-rated small films, and it''s still women''s films.


    Cough, if you don''t download male biased R-rated films, everyone is straight, don''t say anything.


    Now, the script Tracy is writing, or changing, is still a women''s play, about fashion and the workplace. Yes, it''s Tracy''s transformation work the devil in Prada prepared for Princess Anne


    The script of this project has long been completed. However, the original author Lauren Weisberg has been dissatisfied, so he is revising it repeatedly.


    The other party puts forward his own opinions, and Tracy is responsible for revising them until the other party is satisfied, which is basically the consistent routine of adapting the script.


    It has to be said that the writers of the United States, especially the best-selling novel writers, have a great say in the adaptation of the script. It''s not like some Chinese writers who are so aggrieved and sell the adaptation copyright, but they can''t get involved in the later things.


    The work was changed beyond recognition. After it was released, the dog was scolded by the original powder. He didn''t dare to put a fart. He could only swallow the bitter fruit silently.


    Such things cannot be said to be completely absent in the United States, but they rarely happen. There is no other reason. The US emperor''s copyright law is really awesome. They pay great attention to copyright protection, and the relevant laws are very sound.


    This also makes the original authors very confident. When signing the contract, they will add additional terms to ensure their own interests.


    Generally, the best-selling writers will add the conditions of sharing in the terms of the contract. For example, JK Rowling, the author of Harry Potter, not only has a high share, but also participates in the selection of roles, directors and filming. Rowling''s power is so big that Warner has a headache, but there is nothing she can do.


    Warner dare BB? It dare not. People can take the copyright to cooperate with others at any time. You can''t do anything with them.


    As the saying goes, without butcher Zhang, butcher Li and butcher Wang will never eat hairy pigs. Taking this as an example, we can imagine how important copyright is in the United States.


    Of course, there are a few original writers like JK Rowling. Ordinary writers get rich buyout fees and won''t intervene in so many things.


    However, they are still very serious about the script. After all, every work is their children. Even if they sell it, they don''t want their children to be changed beyond recognition.


    Tracy has changed the script of the project "the devil wearing prada" three or four times. His differences with the original writer are mainly in the role of the protagonist.


    In Tracy''s heart, Annie must be the first protagonist, so there are more natural arrangements for Annie''s play. The original writer Lauren, although she wrote novels based on her own experience, preferred her own female devil head.


    In her heart, Andy, the little assistant intern, is as important as Miranda, the female devil. Tracey wanted to make complaints about her. You were so abused by others that you still fell in love with this role. This is a tendency to abuse.


    Well, I can''t say that. I can only feel it in my heart. It''s no use saying anything. The script still needs to be changed. The role of female devil Miranda must be enriched.


    Tracy is very depressed. He recognized Aunt Mei for this role. With Aunt Mei''s skills, he gave her enough room to play. It seems that Anne can hardly escape the fate of being crushed.


    It''s conceivable that on the set, Aunt Mei trampled Annie with one hand... It''s not that I can''t help you.


    After finishing the script, Tracy emailed Lauren Weisberg and called her.


    The 77 year old blonde was very enthusiastic when she received the call. The script was basically put aside. She pulled Tracy around and asked him out.


    Tracy really doubted that her purpose was to deliberately approach him through the script. This is not narcissism. His popularity is there. If the American emperor has a perfect lover list, he must have a place in the top ten.


    Tracy doesn''t mind firing a friendship gun if it''s his dish. However, this woman is obviously not her dish. Tracy''s appetite has been kept and ordinary people really don''t like it.


    After a few perfunctory words and hanging up the phone, Tracy came to the first floor, found something to pad her stomach in the kitchen, and then came to the living room with a glass of milk.


    I turned to several newspapers. As he expected, he was surrounded by reporters two days ago.


    There were several reports that hinted at his relationship with Giselle, which made him very tired.


    As soon as the newspaper was thrown away, Tracy called Renault and asked, "have you found out what you asked to check the other day? Who put the rumor."


    "Boss, we checked. The first news was released by Giselle bonchen''s brokerage company, and then several newspapers contributed to the fire," Renault replied.


    "FK, I have all my ideas." after listening to Renault''s report, Tracy immediately understood their intention.


    A little plum is not enough for them to hype, but also associated with themselves. This hand of public opinion plays well.


    Who do you think you are?


    "Give me a warning. I don''t want anyone talking nonsense." Tracy said with a sinking face. "Find out what newspapers are fuelling the fire for me."


    "OK, boss." Renault opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    "Say what you have." perceiving Renault''s difference, Tracy said displeased.


    "Uh... Boss, did your friend warn him not to talk?"


    "You mean Toby?"


    "Yes..."


    "His big mouth..." Tracy held his forehead, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about him. He doesn''t dare to talk any more."


    Tell Renault again and let him prepare a car to go to DreamWorks Animation Studio.


    After Renault left, Tracy took out his cell phone and sent a text message to tobe Maguire.


    "Toby, if you give me any more trouble, I''ll ask Jennifer out."


    "What did I do wrong..." within two minutes, tobe Maguire replied.


    "Asshole, what did you say to the media? You didn''t count it in your heart?" Tracy replied to his text message, drank the milk and scolded: "this idiot..."


    "I didn''t seem to say anything..."


    "Well, I''m just going to have a drink with Jennifer. I don''t think you mind."


    It''s not too much for you to throw a pot at me and I''ll find your girlfriend to expose you.


    Tobe Maguire''s death is his girlfriend Jennifer Mayer.


    Although this boy is very naughty, he is the most coquettish one when he goes out to play. In fact, he still cares about his girlfriend very much.


    In his words, playing outside is to decompress, and home is the final harbor. He won''t give up Jennifer for the sake of women outside. Jennifer can make him feel warm.


    It''s so special. If you go out to shoot, you''ll shoot. You''ll find yourself such a disgusting excuse. There''s no one else.


    Tracy, little plum and Matt never give this guy face when they take him out. You said that home is the harbor. Why don''t you go home.


    Anyway, he was right to run.


    Tobe is also cheeky. Under the sarcasm of several bad friends, he will never be affected by how he should play.


    Another characteristic of this boy is that he has a good mentality. After being rejected, he will lock the next target immediately. In his words, it''s decompression anyway. It''s not the same who to find.


    Maybe in his heart, there are two kinds of women in the world, one is Jennifer Mayer, the other is others.


    It has to be said that he is the real player, the textbook about gun and the ruthless model of Diao.


    Tracy, he knows that he is much worse than this bad friend. He is not as natural and unrestrained as this bad friend. He has a strong desire for control and a habit of collecting. When you meet the best, you can''t help collecting it.


    Like the goddess with the Oscar halo on her head, she was finally reborn. It''s unreasonable not to have a dozen of these best products.


    Not far away, tobe Maguire was threatened by Tracy''s "death" and was not in the mood to enjoy lunch with his girlfriend. He put his mobile phone in his pocket, covered his stomach and said to his girlfriend Jennifer, "baby, my stomach is uncomfortable."


    With that, she ran to the toilet. Jennifer didn''t have time to care about him.


    Tobe Maguire went to the toilet, put down the toilet cover, sat on it, took out his cell phone and dialed Tracy''s number.


    After ringing for more than ten seconds, the phone was connected. Tobe Maguire said bitterly, "man, you can''t joke like that."


    "Oh, who said I was joking." Tracy''s voice came across. "I think Jennifer wants to know why you always like to spend the night at my house."


    Tracy bit very hard.


    When tobe went out alone, he liked to cover him and little plum. Tracy always helped him.


    "Hey... You''re threatening me, man."


    "Yes, I just threatened you..."


    "I..." tobe was speechless, scratched his head and said softly, "what did I do wrong?"


    "What did you do? You forgot?" Tracy said angrily. "What did you say to the media a few days ago? What do you mean? I know more about Leon."


    "Ah? You mean..."


    "Yes, it''s Leon''s business. Shit, don''t mind me."


    Don''t understand what Tracy said. Tobe also reacted. After all, a few days ago, he was often harassed by paparazzi, which made him very upset. Finally, he transferred the fire and the paparazzi slowly let him go.


    It was because of this.


    "Ha ha..." tobe said with a embarrassed dry smile, "I really didn''t mean it. I''m also annoyed by them."


    Toby''s tone became weaker and he was a little guilty.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll stay at home in the future and there won''t be paparazzi bothering you." Tracy''s tone has improved a lot. It''s clear that he told him that you''ll stay at home and don''t go out.


    "Don''t say that, man..."


    "Hehe......"


    "I apologize to you..."


    "Hehe..."


    "What do you want?"


    "No, I called here..."


    "Ah? No, everything is easy to discuss..."


    Tracy had hung up, and there was a busy beep from the receiver. Tobe said damn it and called Tracy again.


    The phone is on the line.


    After calling twice, tobe couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He stood up, walked out of the toilet, thought about it and called Leon.


    Meanwhile, Tracy hung up tobe and got a call from Natalie.


    It''s not a lie to tobe. There''s always a phone coming in from him. Natalie first sent him a text message. Seeing that he didn''t reply, she immediately called.


    One phone call didn''t get through, so I called several times in a row. If you don''t answer her phone again, it''s estimated that the other party will be endless.


    "Hi, Natalie..."


    "Who are you calling? It took so long to answer my phone."


    "Well, it''s a friend talking about things," Tracy replied subconsciously.


    "Oh... Who knows which chick." Natalie obviously didn''t believe him, but she didn''t bother, but said in a greasy voice: "I miss you. Come here."


    The soft voice made Tracy''s ears numb.


    "Past? You went back to Los Angeles?" Tracy responded.


    "Nonsense, if I were in Jerusalem, could you fly over?"


    "Oh... As long as you need..."


    "Hum, don''t coax me. I don''t know you yet." Natalie snorted and said, "didn''t you take care of Tony for me? He doesn''t seem to be in a good mood."


    "I''ve been busy..." Tracy explained. He hasn''t seen Tony for a long time.


    The tricolor Scottish shepherd must have become a big guy.


    "When did you come back?" Tracy asked.


    "Just arrived in Los Angeles..."


    "Why don''t you inform me in advance... Well, wait for me and I''ll go there now." Tracy didn''t continue to ask Natalie, but asked Renault to prepare the car and temporarily cancelled the trip to DreamWorks.

 Chapter 339

    The next morning, Tracy''s biological clock woke him up on time.


    He first used some common equipment in the gym, and then came to the newly built basketball court.


    Dribble layup and shooting in various positions. I tried the hand feeling for more than ten minutes, and I felt it was good. Then I called Renault to play 3v3 with him.


    On the court, you come and I go, and the score rises slowly. Because everyone is not professional, the score has not been opened.


    Technically, there''s really nothing to say. Everyone is more than half the weight. There''s no problem with dribbling, passing and shooting. And the wonderful and powerful dunk can''t be seen.


    The skill is not very good, but the momentum is full. These big men dare not neglect to play with Tracy. How can they have fun with the boss.


    Tracy has some shining points on the court. His other abilities are average, but he has the ability of medium and long shots in one hand. Because he feels good and everyone is not strict in his marking, he is frequently successful in the three-point line and two-point free throw area.


    A match lasted more than half an hour, and finally Tracy won with a small advantage.


    Although he played very well, he took the highest score in the court, but he also make complaints about his teammates.


    In the whole game, the score depends on him. Renault and buck are like two pillars in the whole game. I''m afraid their biggest function is to pick, roll and pass him.


    As soon as the game started, Tracy regretted choosing the two big men. He was so flexible when boxing with him that he wouldn''t move on the court.


    When she returned to the bedroom with a sweat and took a bath, Natalie had got up.


    The follow-up war last night was very fierce. If Natalie didn''t raise her flag and surrender, Tracy wouldn''t stop. Don''t look, her small body can toss, and she doesn''t look enough in front of Tracy, who broke out with all his strength.


    After staying in bed all morning, my thighs are still a little sour. When she was ready to take a bath and found Tracy in the bathroom, she simply ran to the bathroom downstairs. Taking a bath with Tracy would inevitably be ravaged. She didn''t want to lie down again as soon as she recovered.


    Without Tracy making trouble, Natalie took a comfortable bath and stayed in the bathroom for more than an hour. During this period, Tracy found her after taking a bath. However, no matter how Tracy tricked him, he didn''t open the door for him.


    Just deliberately avoiding him. How can he get what he wants.


    Tracy coaxed for a long time. Seeing Natalie unmoved, she gave up her plan of "morning exercise".


    He went to the kitchen to personally prepare lunch for Natalie. Natalie is a vegetarian. Generally, she doesn''t touch meat. She can only prepare some vegetables and fruits for her.


    Fortunately, she is not a ascetic. She still eats some eggs, milk and butter. Otherwise, Tracy is really worried about her health. She was already very thin and didn''t eat any meat. It was easy for him to toss her off the shelf.


    A delicious food was put on the table. After taking a bath, Natalie came to the restaurant in a silk pajama. She was not polite to see the food and sat down directly.


    "You put a little too much salad dressing..."


    "There are fewer kinds of fruits. I like fresh pitaya..."


    "The milk is too hot. I like it warm..."


    "Cereal............"


    He stuffed a lot of things in his mouth and didn''t forget to comment and pick up problems. Tracy was really speechless. She couldn''t stop her mouth from eating.


    In a leisurely manner, Tracey make complaints about her steak, and say, "why don''t you choke you?"


    "On the whole, your craft is good..."


    "Thanks for the compliment..."


    In the end, Natalie gave her affirmation, and she didn''t work so hard in vain. Usually he seldom does it himself. Today it''s a whim.


    After a warm lunch, they came to the living room. Tracy asked Natalie why she came back. He knew very well that there was definitely something important for this woman to go back to Los Angeles. He was not narcissistic enough to think that Natalie came back to see him.


    "You''re so sure, I''m not for you." when Tracy asked the exit, Natalie came up to him and put a pair of beautiful legs on him.


    Tracy naturally put her hand on her lap, swam slowly inside and said, "for me? Stop it. I think I can help you."


    "Giggle..." Natalie laughed and said, "can you not be so clever."


    As Tracy expected, Natalie did come back with something to help Tracy. She took a fancy to a project that happened to be in Tracy''s hands.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Tracy went straight to the subject.


    Natalie said impolitely, "I''m interested in a project. I heard it''s in your hands."


    "Oh..." Tracy nodded, didn''t look up, and continued, "is it v-word revenge team?"


    "Hmm?" Natalie was stunned and said subconsciously, "how do you know?"


    Hehe, I don''t know. I bought the copyright change on purpose. Not only the v-word revenge team, but also the adaptation copyright of black swan, but also contacted Wes Anderson, the director of crossing Darjeeling.


    Tracy was a little proud. He had already let people pay attention to Natalie''s movements. She was very in touch with the crew, and Tracy would try to participate.


    Moreover, he had already mastered Natalie''s famous films and award-winning films. As long as Natalie doesn''t deviate too much from the track of the first life, it will always be in his trap.


    These careful thoughts certainly won''t show. Tracy solemnly analyzed: "the projects I announced are basically commercial films, and you shouldn''t be interested. There are only a few valuable feature films. The female owner of lovely bones is a student, and you shouldn''t be interested. The only one is v-word revenge team." Yes, the hostess inside is very challenging. Your vision is good. "


    "Ha ha..." Natalie looked at him with a smile and said, "it seems that you know my preferences very well. When did you pay so much attention to me?"


    "I''ve been trying to understand you, but you don''t know."


    "Well, how do I feel..."


    "You want the heroine of v-word revenge team, right? I can arrange you to audition. The rest depends on your own efforts."


    "No problem, that''s what I mean. I don''t want others to say that I got the role because of my relationship with you." Natalie said immediately. She always felt something was wrong, but she got the clue again.


    Tracy certainly won''t give her more reaction time. She smiled and said, "I believe in your strength. I''ll let the crew contact you."

 Chapter 340

    A conceited woman like Natalie wants to arrange her clearly. When she finds that what she wants is ultimately inseparable from you, you see where she can run.


    How smart, how deep, can you compare with Tracy''s hanging B. Natalie may be able to see what she should do next and plan the next two or three steps in advance, but Tracy has seen through her future.


    Not only saw through, but also dug a hole in her road in advance.


    It''s like playing chess. You''ve seen through your ways. How can you win?


    Of course, Tracy doesn''t have to compete with her, but he doesn''t want this woman out of control.


    Natalie is different from other women. It should be said that she is more challenging. Tracy likes such a wayward woman.


    Tracy is really not interested in the project of "v-word revenge team" if it is not for Natalie. The content of this feature film is too deep. It''s not his type.


    However, the evaluation of the film is still very high. His company''s evaluation team also gave a good evaluation and thought that the box office of the film should be good.


    After all, this is an adapted work. The original cartoon has a lot of fans, which is part of the market. Not only that, the film also contains many elements, such as thriller and science fiction, which are the types loved by the audience.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    At noon, after chatting with Natalie for a while, Tracy went directly to DreamWorks Animation Studio. I had an appointment with Carson Berger yesterday, because Natalie suddenly came back and delayed the day.


    There is no reason to delay business today. He must pay attention to the big project he has not seen for a long time.


    When he came to DreamWorks Animation Studio, Tracy was received by casenberg''s assistant, who took him directly to casenberg''s office.


    In the office, there was another person besides casenberg. When he saw Tracy coming, casenberg got up and greeted him, "I''ll wait for you to come, Tracy."


    "Sorry, I delayed your business yesterday because of an emergency."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not so bad for two days." casenberg smiled, took him to another person and introduced him: "let me introduce you. This is Andrew Adamson, the director of Shrek 2..... Andrew, this is Tracy I told you."


    "Hello, director Adamson, I''ve heard a lot about you." Tracy smiled and held out his hand. He knew the director before he came. His representative works are Batman Forever and Batman and Robin. Unfortunately, these two films hit the street.


    Because of the box office failure of these two films, DC''s Batman Series was hidden for ten years. Finally, Christopher Nolan saved Batman. His dark series trilogy has also completely changed DC Comics'' understanding of superheroes.


    "I often hear Jeffrey mention you. He says you are a very insightful young man."


    Andrew smiled and shook hands with Tracy. Tracy said modestly, "I''m just lucky. Last year, the most correct thing I did was to invest in Jeffrey''s studio."


    "Don''t be modest, that''s your unique vision." Jeffery was in a good mood and interposed when he heard Tracy''s words.


    "With you, the studio will succeed. I think there will be others without me, but I just caught up." Tracy raised his hand again, and he has played the commercial mutual blowing to the best.


    "Hehe, I''ve found a lot of people. Only you are willing to take out the money."


    "Maybe they just don''t have money..."


    Tracy said with a smile. They talked again and were interrupted by Andrew. "If you go on, it''s time for afternoon tea."


    "Hahaha... Andrew is right. Business matters. Let''s go to the movies first."


    If no one bothers, he and Tracy may have been so polite to each other all afternoon. Not to mention, flattering each other can really make people feel happy, and casenberg can''t avoid vulgarity.


    Shrek 2 can be said to be ill fated. After several capital chain breaks, it had to be shelved.


    It has been three years since the first film was released in 2001. If Tracy hadn''t joined, I''m afraid this animated film would not come out until a long time.


    When they came to the screening room of the company, the three sat together. Casenberg said to Tracy: "the quality of Shrek 2 is definitely better than the previous one. Now we are worried that because it is too long after the first one, the audience may have forgotten Shrek."


    Kasenberg expressed his concern that the most feared thing about a sequel is that it is too long to be forgotten by fans.


    After all, the audience''s patience has been exhausted, and the previous contents have been forgotten. They may not buy the second work.


    There must be some factors in this. However, Tracy feels that the long interval between the two films is not a big problem. The reputation and box office of the first film are so excellent, and there will be a lot of loyal fans in Shrek.


    "I don''t think so, Jeffrey. There must be a lot of people missing this green monster now. For example, I''m a Shrek fan, but I''ve been waiting for it for a long time," Tracy said.


    "Hehe, really? You haven''t told me before that you are a Shrek fan." casenberg smiled.


    "You don''t know now," Tracy shrugged. "I''m very optimistic about this film. I think it will surpass the previous one."


    "Oh? Are you so confident?" kasenberg''s eyes lit up. He was concerned but confused. Although he knew his film was good, he would inevitably worry.


    Hearing that Tracy was optimistic about the box office of the film, he was filled with gas and his confidence improved a lot.


    Tracy smiled and said, "of course, if I don''t have confidence, I won''t invest in your studio."


    The box office of Shrek 2 is about one billion. Although Tracy can''t remember clearly, he also knows that it has crushed many works of the same period.


    To be honest, it''s bullshit to say anything about confidence. He hangs B. he doesn''t scatter eagles when he doesn''t see rabbits.


    "Hahaha... You reassure me a lot. You are the hand of God."


    "Jeffrey, you also like to coax with the media." Tracy was helpless to help his forehead. His nickname was praised by the media. Many people teased him about it. Unexpectedly, the old guy coaxed with him.


    "This is the affirmation of the outside world. You haven''t lost your hand since last year. I also believe that you are definitely blessed by God."


    "I hope so." Tracy curled his lips. He didn''t believe in God. He believed in himself more.


    "By the way, has the schedule been fixed?"

 Chapter 341

    In the office.


    After Tracy left, casenberg recruited the main creative team of Shrek 2 and held a meeting to study the schedule. Tracy''s opinion is that it will be released in the summer, which makes cassenberg very excited, but he still needs to ask everyone''s opinion before he can make a decision.


    The meeting lasted more than half an hour. Everyone put forward their own opinions and had different ideas.


    Some people want to release before the summer festival. The time may be a little tight, but they face few challenges and have the guarantee of box office.


    Some people agree that it should be released in the summer because Shrek 2 is a family movie. It is most suitable during the summer vacation. There must be more audiences at this time than at other times.


    Some people think that Shrek 2 should be given enough publicity time, and it is suggested to be released in the Christmas schedule at the end of the year.


    Not many people support this idea. First, it''s too long from now to Christmas. Everyone doesn''t want to wait so long. The second is the issue of publicity expenses. From now to Christmas, we should maintain a certain exposure. How much does it cost? The company can''t afford such a large expenditure.


    At the end of the meeting, kasenberg was more determined to release it in the summer. He looked around, glancing over the faces of Andrew Adamson and two other directors, Kelly asper and Conrad Vernon, and then looked at the other producers and nodded to them.


    According to everyone''s opinions and my ideas, I think it''s best for us to put Shrek in the summer.


    Now it''s almost April. We still have three months before the end of June. Although the time is a little tight, it''s enough for us to prepare. First, do a market survey, and then contact major media and television stations to publicize for us. Of course, the power of online media can''t be ignored. Tracy, our major shareholder, has many resources on the Internet. You can contact him Do the publicity of this part of the Internet.


    Everyone should be very clear about the importance of Shrek 2 to the company. This is the first project of DreamWorks Animation Studio after its independence. Whether it can succeed is enough to prove whether my choice is correct. Many people outside the world are not optimistic about me leaving DreamWorks, and even some people are waiting for my jokes. "


    Speaking of this, kasenberg put away the faint smile on his face, became serious and continued: "So, I don''t allow it to fail, absolutely not. I want my peers in the industry to see the value of DreamWorks Animation Studio. I want them to know that my choice is right. I want them to know that Hollywood has not only Disney animation, but also Pixar Animation and DreamWorks Animation.


    In terms of publicity, we will invest $10 million in the early stage, and then increase it to $20 million. I want to let all the United States know that our film is going to be released. The schedule is scheduled for June 15. Starting from the summer program, we will start the first shot of the summer program. "


    After casenberg finished, everyone fell into meditation. After a moment, Andrew Adamson echoed: "I agree with Jeffrey. It''s time for us to make a voice and let the whole Hollywood know that we''re coming."


    Andrew is very confident. After all, he is the chief director of the film and has great confidence in the quality of the film. It is the wish of every director to compete with big projects of major companies in the summer. He will certainly not shrink back at this moment.


    At the beginning of the meeting, we agreed with Mr. cassenberg''s proposal. Then we discussed the specific issue and made a simple plan. The meeting ended more than an hour later and we reached a consensus.


    After everyone left, Carson Berger breathed a sigh of relief, lit a cigar and took two breaths. When his mood completely calmed down, he thought about it and called Tracy.


    The phone rang for more than ten seconds, connected, and Tracy''s voice sounded across the room.


    "Well, Jeffrey, have you made a decision?"


    "Of course, everyone has accepted your proposal. We intend to set the schedule for June 15."


    "Hahaha... That''s good. We have the strength to take a share in the summer."


    "Hehe, I hope our decision is right." after the release was decided, casenberg felt a lot easier. However, when he thought that Tracy, such a key figure, didn''t attend the key meeting, he inevitably complained, "you should stay. You are the hand of God and are more persuasive than me."


    "Don''t say that, Jeffrey. You have more experience. You are their backbone and have more say than me."


    "Hehe, you know, I''m not proficient in publicity and distribution. David used to do these things."


    "I know what you think. You just want to make movies quietly. Now it''s time to recruit some professional publicity talents for the company, and all our departments should be expanded. You still have so many projects to do, and I think your manpower should be insufficient. By the way, don''t count on me, I can give advice, but I won''t come to work. You know I''m busy, I''m afraid Many companies have to take into account. "


    "Yes, you are a busy man. Even if you don''t tell me, I can see you in the newspaper."


    "Uh..."


    Casenberg''s tone was a little joking. Tracy immediately understood that the old guy was joking about his affair. At present, he was helpless. How can you understand my hard work.


    "Well, don''t say more. You can''t refuse publicity."


    "Of course, this is also my project, and I will pay attention to it. You let your hands contact new potatoes, Google and Facebook, and I will say hello to them."


    "Wow, your resources are so rich..."


    Tracy did not say anything, chatted again and hung up the phone.


    The resources on the Internet are really not mature. Facebook and new potatoes, which he controls, are developing. It is estimated that it will take some time to take off.


    As for Google, which holds 20% of the shares, it is constantly eroding Yahoo''s business at a critical moment, and the competition between the two sides has become white hot.


    Google''s top management is ready to start the listing plan. At this time, listing and financing is also to seek further growth and continue to suppress Yahoo.


    These are not what Tracy can care about. After all, he has little say. However, he is not very cold about the listing and is making will seek the possibility of further financing.


    Google is not listed, he still has a chance to win more shares. After Google went public and its market value rose sharply, although his shares appreciated, it was difficult to win more shares.


    PS: the last year of 18 years, please support, please support the genuine, thank you.

 Chapter 342

    PS: happy new year to you all. For subscription, support, genuine and monthly tickets, thank you. thank.


    This year''s summer vacation is very lively. Many large companies have aimed at this cake. All the films that can be released from June to August are familiar and detailed projects of Tracy.


    Let''s count the summer files. What great cassettes are shown.


    At the end of May, on May 25, fox will start its summer journey. Their $125 million annual science fiction production "doomsday catastrophe" was released on the 25th.


    The film is directed by Roland Emmerich, who directed independence day and the patriot. The male is the new generation of idol actors Dennis Quaid and Jack Gyllenhaal, and the female is Amy Rosen and Sarah ward.


    Both the cast and the investment scale are very competitive in the summer, and the outside world is also optimistic about Fox''s horn blowing to the summer.


    In June, the real play came. On June 4, Warner''s super magic series Harry Potter came. After the success of two consecutive films and the accumulation of word-of-mouth, the third Harry Potter 3: the prisoner of a cikaban will succeed with his ass. finally, we need to see what the box office performance of this film will be in 2004.


    On June 15, Tracy''s Shrek was released. It avoided Harry Potter and Spider Man 2 on June 30.


    If this year''s greatest threat to Shrek is estimated to be these two, especially the little spider behind, Tracy knows that the second part of tobe Maguire''s spider man is his peak work.


    From June to July, the hot atmosphere in summer has weakened a lot.


    In early July, almost no company touched Colombia''s beard. In mid July, several blockbusters were released one after another, including Fox''s another sci-fi production mechanical public enemy, which was released on July 16, and Universal Pictures''s spy 2, which was released on July 23.


    In August, it is basically the world of second tier companies, such as DreamWorks, Bowei, touchstone, etc. their projects will be released together and take the last share of the summer file.


    Throughout the summer, this big cake seems to have been divided. First, the "big eight" companies bite the fattest one, and the rest are distributed according to the company level, with full tacit understanding.


    From the end of May to the end of August, we can see a certain law from the release arrangement of each film. Everyone will not get together and hurt each other. The interests of major companies and cinemas have also been well guaranteed.


    However, they may not take into account other uncertainties. Tracy''s gentle "shit stirring stick" will officially join the competition this year. Shrek is a good touchstone and an opportunity for Tracy to officially enter everyone''s vision.


    No one will face you up if you haven''t competed for the summer file. No matter how good your achievements are, others will say you have drilled control.


    Your movies don''t dare to be released in the summer. Dare you say you''re awesome?


    In other words, after leaving DreamWorks, Tracy first went back to the apartment in the center of Los Angeles, changed a suit at home, and then went out to Beverly Hills.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beverly Hills, the side door of a private hospital, a bright black Lexus SUV stopped opposite.


    In the back seat of the car sat a handsome young man. He was wearing gray casual clothes and sunglasses, covering most of his face.


    After the car stopped, I lowered some windows and looked out. There were two or three kittens squatting in the side door of the hospital, waiting for something.


    The handsome young man frowned slightly and asked the black driver in front, "Renault, are you sure he came out of this door?"


    The handsome young man who spoke was Tracy. He came here today to watch the excitement. He got the news that Anthony minglag will be discharged today. He wanted to see the embarrassment of the British director in the face of paparazzi.


    "I''m sure, boss. There are only three exits in this hospital. The front door has been surrounded, and the other side doors are full of people. The VIP channel here is relatively secret. There are not many people who know, and he will come out from here." Renault replied.


    "Well, it''s really inconspicuous here." Tracy just looked around. It''s a commercial street connecting a residential area. If Renault had not told him that there was an underground exit of the hospital, he would not have found it easily.


    "However, many people have sensitive noses." Tracy pointed to several sneaky people squatting at the exit. There is no need to prove them. His long-term experience of fighting wits and courage with paparazzi can also see their identity.


    "Their noses are really smart. But don''t worry, boss, they won''t find us."


    "Hehe... If they can find me, I''ll get off and talk to them. By the way, have our people arranged it?"


    "It''s arranged, boss. They''re nearby. This time, we contacted more than a dozen big media and will never let the boy go." Renault said with a sly smile.


    "Well done, Renault." Tracy smiled. He was very relieved to give Renault such a shady thing.


    "But make sure he doesn''t hide in the hospital."


    "Hey, don''t worry about that. We''ve found out. He booked a ticket for tonight and quietly left the United States. He will definitely be discharged this afternoon."


    "That''s good." Tracy nodded without saying anything. He raised the window and looked at the time. He found that it was still early and had nothing to do. He just leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    As time went by, the sky gradually darkened, and the street lamps and yellow lights lit up the street.


    Tracy didn''t know how long he had slept and was awakened by Renault''s voice.


    "Boss... Boss... The goal appears..."


    Tracy slowly opened his eyes, sat up straight, looked across the window and asked, "is he out?"


    "No boss yet. But Harvey Weinstein showed up. Just now there was news from buck, and he found each other." Renault explained and pointed to the other side. Several people were next to the exit.


    Tracy lowered the window and looked carefully. The people opposite made some costumes to cover their faces. However, one of them is easy to recognize. His fat body is about 1.8 meters tall. From Tracy''s understanding of Harvey, it can be sure that he is undoubtedly.


    "Damn it, there are a few paparazzi over there. Harvey''s shrewdness is sure to find something fishy."


    Originally, there were only a few paparazzi opposite, and Tracy didn''t care much. Now Harvey appears first. Those paparazzi will inevitably scare the snake.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Buck has controlled the paparazzi in advance."

 Chapter 343

    Harvey is very depressed recently. He feels that someone is targeting him. All kinds of troubles have come to the door during this period. Not long ago, his crazy party at home was exposed. His friend Anthony went to the hospital, and the reason was dug out by the reporter.


    Recently, he has been annoyed by the ubiquitous paparazzi near his home or around the company. These paparazzi, like a plaster, stick to him all day and don''t give him any private space.


    Not long ago, he just put a naive little actor to bed and prepared to teach him well during this period of time. Who knows, so many things happened suddenly that his plan was ruined.


    That''s all. The paparazzi will pester him for a while at most. As long as he keeps a low profile for a while, when things fade, the trouble will be relieved naturally. But who would have thought that a reporter had secretly investigated him to find out his private life.


    What he has done himself, he knows very well, it''s just a few little stars. The means may not be visible, but it was settled by him afterwards.


    This kind of thing is nothing at all in Hollywood. Everyone knows it. He Harvey Weinstein, but Oscar "of course, no one will offend us for that bitch. The New York Times won''t stand out for her, and other newspapers won''t. I''ll watch her so hard that she can''t stay in the media circle." Fabrizio echoed.


    "Hahaha... That''s it, Fab. I''ll rest assured for you." Harvey was in a good mood and patted his friend on the shoulder.


    "By the way, when will our old man come out?"


    "Just talked to Anthony''s assistant on the phone and came out in a minute. In fact, you don''t have to show up here. Just go to the airport and wait for him."


    "No, no, no... I hurt him. I have to show my sincerity. I happen to have something to talk to him about. I''ll talk to him in the car later." Harvey explained, sighed and said, "Alas, I wouldn''t have arranged such an exciting game for him if I knew his health was so poor."


    "It''s not your fault, man. Anthony has no luck to accept your kindness... Eh, they should have come out." while Fabrizio was talking, a strong light flashed at the underground exit, and a black car appeared in his view.


    He immediately recognized the car, which he had arranged for Anthony. After talking to Harvey, he immediately met him.


    Fabrizio and Xavi''s every move was monitored by Tracy. They saw that they moved. He and Renault got out of the car quietly.


    After getting out of the car, Tracy took his baseball cap prepared in advance, and the brim of the cap pressed down to block his face.


    "Boss, Buck said Anthony minglag was out. Now let''s surround him?" Renault came to Tracy and asked in a low voice.


    Tracy nodded and said, "well, let them be careful and don''t let them run away."


    "All right, boss," Renault replied, then said to the headset, "buck, act and don''t let them run away."


    Tracy looked at the opposite side of the car and saw a large number of paparazzi. He had slowly gathered around according to the instructions and waved to Renault, "come with me to watch the excitement..."


    Then he took a few steps forward, but immediately stopped, looked back at Renault and said, "your goal is too obvious..."


    "Er... Then I''ll change my clothes."


    "Changing clothes is useless... Forget it, that''s it."


    Even if Renault changed his clothes, he still couldn''t cover his figure. Put his size there. Don''t be too obvious.


    Tracy didn''t say anything. She quietly touched the street, found a corner and stopped.


    He could just see Harvey and them in this position, because they were blocked by things and would not be found by the other party.


    At this time, Harvey and others have been surrounded by paparazzi layer by layer, and their cars are unable to move. Several bodyguards brought by Harvey, secretly restrained by Renault''s people, can''t play any role.


    "Tut Tut, let them be bold. It''s better to let Anthony minglag relapse." Tracy said to Renault with a bad smile.


    Renault nodded and immediately gave buck instructions.

 Chapter 344

    "Harvey... Are you here to pick up director minglag?"


    "Harvey... It shows that director rag was stimulated at your party before he entered the hospital. Can you tell me the details?"


    "Let''s interview director minglag. We are very interested in his special hobby."


    "Yes, it is said that you and director mingrag fought eight hot girls in the villa..."


    "It''s like ten hot girls, otherwise director minglag wouldn''t have a heart attack."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    The paparazzi seized the opportunity, asked around Harvey and others, and made fun of them.


    Harvey''s face turned black. He leaned against the car, glared at the paparazzi and whispered, "Damn, where did so many paparazzi come from? How did they know I was here?"


    With that, he looked at his good friend Fabrizio.


    Fabrizio''s face is also very ugly. He has been standing in front of Harvey to deal with these paparazzi. Some microphones are almost poked into his face.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve got rid of them. Where did these people come from?" Fabrizio whispered.


    When I set out to come here, some suspicious people stared at them, but they had already thrown them away. Now, there are so many people here, and he can''t figure it out.


    "Man, you get in the car first and I''ll deal with it," he whispered to Harvey. Harvey nodded, opened the door and got in the car.


    Now is not the time to entangle with these paparazzi. Let Fabrizio deal with these paparazzi. He and Anthony should leave as soon as possible.


    "Don''t mess around and listen to me."


    "Is Harvey afraid to face us?"


    "Yes, why did he hide and let him out."


    "A client said that after coming out of his villa, he contracted x disease......"


    "My God, didn''t Anthony have a heart attack..."


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Fabrizio had just opened his mouth and was pressed down by the sound of the paparazzi before he could say anything.


    The menacing appearance of the paparazzi startled him and rushed to him one by one. If there were not one or two bodyguards to protect him, he might lie on the ground.


    What''s the matter? Are they crazy? Is this an interview or murder.


    Fabrizio was stunned, subconsciously backed back and was about to step back to the back of the car. Usually, he often helps Harvey deal with reporters, but he has never seen reporters so crazy.


    "You... Which newspaper are you from... I want to call the police, I want to call the police."


    Fabrizio shouted at them in a panic, then took out his mobile phone and prepared to call, but the paparazzi were unmoved, as if they didn''t hear it. They continued to ask questions and approached him step by step.


    Fabrizio had dialed the police call, but when he was about to dial out, a hand suddenly appeared and knocked off his phone.


    "Harvey and Anthony are in the car, don''t worry about that guy." at this time, I don''t know who shouted. The paparazzi stopped and reacted. Instead of encircling Fabrizio, they surrounded the car.


    "Damn... Drive and kill these sons of bitches." Harvey on the car shouted to the driver when he saw that the situation was out of control, but it was late. More than a dozen paparazzi, plus the people secretly arranged by Tracy, had surrounded the car.


    A bodyguard hiding in the paparazzi secretly pricked the tire.


    "I''m sorry... Boss, I can''t start the car now." the driver tried to start the car. He found that there was a problem with the tire and reluctantly told Harvey.


    "Asshole..." Harvey patted the seat hard and scolded, "what are you doing to eat? What''s the use of you."


    "What to do now..." Anthony, who has been refreshing at the closing ceremony, slowly opened his eyes and said with difficulty.


    His body has not fully recovered, and he has been hearing bad news during the treatment, which further aggravates his condition. I wanted to leave this place of right and wrong and go back to London to recover. Unexpectedly, there was an accident.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "Don''t worry, Anthony," Harvey comforted by taking a deep breath and slowing down.


    "I''ll do something," he said, looking out the window to find Fabrizio. "Where''s this bastard?"


    After looking for a long time, I didn''t find each other, so I had to take out the phone and call my brother.


    "Bob, Anthony and I are in trouble... We are surrounded by paparazzi. They are crazy, crazy... Damn, I know to call the police, but now Anthony and I have to leave. He can''t go to the police station. His plane is about to take off..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    At this moment, Tracy and Renault have walked to the car and sighed at the scene, "sure enough, the power of US dollars is relatively strong..."


    "That''s right, boss. Each of them charged us $10000. Can they not work hard?" Renault smiled and pointed to the crazy paparazzi in front.


    In order to make a good play, he spent a lot of money. He spent nearly a million to go out, and the paparazzi in front of him took hundreds of thousands of him.


    Of course, this is just a foreplay, and the real play is still behind.


    "It''s so cheap..." Tracy smashed his mouth. He didn''t see hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    "By the way, have you arranged the rest?" Tracy asked.


    "Buck is around with those women. As soon as Anthony shows up, he will come out."


    "Oh, let them get ready, I think it''s almost now." Tracy smiled insidiously.


    What are these paparazzi? Those "creditors" can make them look good.


    "I''ll let buck do it now?" Renault asked tentatively.


    Tracy nodded, his eyes suddenly frozen and asked, "who''s that man? I saw him mixing with Harvey just now."


    Tracy pointed forward. In his vision, he was an extremely embarrassed middle-aged man who had just got up from the ground.


    This person is no one else, it is Xavi''s good friend Fabrizio.


    He didn''t know who knocked him down just now. Now he just got up. He not only didn''t hide away, but also ran up to help Harvey out.


    He worked so hard to help Harvey and succeeded in attracting Tracy''s interest.


    "He is Fabrizio Lombardo, Harvey''s number one dog. He has been pimping Harvey. He is involved in all the bad things Harvey does."


    "Oh? It''s him." Tracy touched his chin and looked at Fabrizio with interest. After a moment, he said, "try to touch him and see if you can buy him over."

 Chapter 345

    In the later exposure of Xavi''s x-invasion, the most mentioned is Fabrizio Lombardo, who is also the key breakthrough in the exposure of Xavi''s incident.


    The Italian, who has no film and television experience, does not participate in the film and television business at all and has no contribution to the company, is paid as much as $400000 a year under Harvey.


    When he was at Miramax, Fabrizio was the head of Miramax''s branch in Italy. He was also the top level of the company.


    Miramax''s internal opposition to the appointment was strong, and Harvey finally hired him against all opinions. Therefore, there were many discordant voices within Miramax, so that many people parted ways with Harvey when he left Miramax last year.


    Now, Harvey and his brother Bob have established Weinstein film. Fabrizio still follows Harvey and becomes an executive of Weinstein film.


    Well, someone must say, why does such a useless man win Harvey''s trust?


    There are two main reasons. First, he is an old friend of Harvey for many years. They have been friends for more than 20 years. They have the same smell and are trustworthy. Secondly, although his business ability is very poor, his social ability is very strong, especially in Europe. He has been wandering in major film festivals for many years and has accumulated a lot of contacts.


    He can expand Harvey''s contacts, and he can provide "convenience" for Harvey to make friends with powerful people. As mentioned earlier, he is a pimp. Yes, what he does is Yin media.


    To put it bluntly, he is Harvey''s number one dogleg. He handles all the things Harvey can''t do. One of the most important missions is to meet Harvey Weinstein''s almost endless needs for women.


    For example, if Harvey Weinstein, the first Oscar promoter, is the "spokesperson" of interest groups, Fabrizio is the "spokesperson" serving Harvey.


    So it''s obvious how important he is around Harvey.


    Fabrizio will play a great role in bringing down Xavi completely, but he is not the key. It can be thought that if Harvey has been in power, the pimp who relies on Harvey will be very unlikely to turn against the water.


    He didn''t turn back and confessed Harvey''s bad things. His role was almost nil.


    Therefore, to bring down Harvey, we should start from his roots. Fabrizio, a pimp, is the key to bringing down Xavi.


    It has to be said that Harvey is definitely a difficult character. He is like an immortal cockroach. After being severely punished by Tracy and losing the support of Miramax and Disney, he shrank immediately.


    Then, when you don''t pay attention, you immediately find a new gold owner.


    Fortunately, his influence is not as good as before. Without Miramax, how much can he use?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Renault''s eyes were deep and he kept this man in mind by staring at Fabrizio, who was shouting with the paparazzi. Tracy doesn''t have to say anything. He knows how to do it.


    Tracy didn''t say anything more. He continued to watch him. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see Harvey''s embarrassed appearance. His rescuers came.


    There was a rapid siren in the distance. Tracy curled her mouth and said regretfully, "let''s go, Renault. Tell buck they''re finished."


    Renault nodded and told buck to finish the work. Tracy went straight back to the car.


    Two or three police cars stopped near the surrounded Harvey and others. Their arrival scared away many paparazzi and onlookers, including Renault''s men.


    Several policemen immediately got out of the car to maintain order, along with the "victims" arranged by Tracy.


    I saw a sexy hot girl who came out of nowhere. She stepped up to the police and shouted at Harvey''s car.


    "Damn bastard, you infected us with X disease."


    "Get out of the car. We want compensation."


    "You dirty bastards..."


    "Give us compensation, or we''ll go to the court and sue you for strong X..."


    "You can''t run. It''s no use calling the police..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Several policemen ready to maintain order saw this scene and were directly stunned. Didn''t they say that there were only journalists? What the hell are these women.


    "Sure enough, Mr. Weinstein, do you have any explanation?"


    "Tut tut... This is big news..."


    "Harvey Weinstein and Anthony minglag are carriers..."


    "What do you think? Take pictures quickly and don''t miss the opportunity..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Originally, the paparazzi, who had been quiet, were in a commotion again. They held up their camera and took pictures of the hot girls. Then they pointed the camera at Harvey''s car and quickly pressed the shutter.


    "Damn... Where did these women come from and how did Fab do it?" Harvey in the car scolded.


    He dropped the window and yelled at Fabrizio outside, "asshole, take care of those bitches..."


    Fabrizio looked bitterly at the crazy hot girls and said, "how can I deal with them?"? Talk to these cops and paparazzi in front of them.


    Normally, he would immediately take some money to play with these women, but now he would negotiate with these women. It''s not a real deal. They have a deal with these hot girls.


    Very difficult, very difficult. Fabrizio had a headache, but when he saw Harvey''s face distorted by anger, he still nodded.


    As soon as Fabrizio took two steps forward, his eyes were blinded by the dazzling flash, so that he had to stop.


    At this moment, Harvey''s head stretched out of the window and shouted at the police not far away: "officer, it''s these people. They attacked me. Catch them, catch them."


    "Harvey, can you close the window?" Anthony said weakly as Harvey shouted.


    At this time, Anthony''s face was very pale. The big beads of sweat fell from his forehead to his cheeks. He covered his chest with one hand and Harvey''s arm with the other.


    "I want to go back to the hospital, Harvey..."


    "Don''t worry, man. The police will take these people away soon..."


    "No, no... I just want to go back to the hospital now. I feel bad..."


    "This..." Harvey''s face was cloudy and sunny, but seeing that his old friend was really in bad condition, he slowly closed the window. "Sorry... I didn''t know it would happen."


    Anthony closed his eyes, pursed his mouth and said nothing. I thought, when this thing is over, I''d better not contact him.

 Chapter 346

    "Director Anthony minglag is critically ill again. I''m afraid it''s difficult to leave Los Angeles in the near future..." --- Entertainment Weekly.


    "Harvey Weinstein, a famous producer, * * girls besieged and demanded high compensation..." -- Hollywood report.


    "The inside story of the obscene party is exposed, and the well-known director is suspected to be a pathogen carrier..." ---- Los Angeles Times


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Three days have passed since Harvey and Anthony were besieged. The inside story has been dug out bit by bit in the continuous fermentation of the event. Even if Harvey has done crisis public relations, it is difficult to suppress this momentum.


    Just as there is an invisible force behind it, no matter how they inhibit it, some updated news will emerge. Harvey has closed his door and avoided the limelight. Anthony also hid in the hospital and gave up his plan to return home.


    In the villa at the foot of Beverly Hills.


    Tracy lay on the sofa in the living room and looked at the newspapers. One by one, the newspapers swept over. The smile on her face grew stronger and stronger. She muttered, "I don''t believe you won''t go out. Hum, after this, those people who like to hang out with you probably have to weigh."


    It''s not just about weighing, it''s estimated to stay away from this broom star.


    Renault, standing on one side, immediately echoed his boss''s words.


    He really admired the boss. He played so beautifully that he not only suppressed the arrogant Harvey, but also set an example for the others.


    Only he knew that Anthony minglag in this matter was a complete disaster. If he didn''t have a close personal relationship with Harvey, he wouldn''t be targeted by his boss at all.


    In the words of the boss, I just want everyone to know who has bad luck with Harvey. It depends on who dares to cooperate with Harvey.


    The boss is really insidious, but I like... Hei hei.


    "What are you giggling at?"


    "Ah? Nothing, boss."


    Tracy''s voice came and brought Reynolds back to reality. Renault scratched his head and held a smile.


    "Did you do wrong?" Tracy didn''t ask, handed the newspaper to Renault and said, "tell buck later, give some bonuses to the brothers involved in this matter, and then you go to my storeroom to bring some wine to them."


    "Hey, hey, I thank the boss for Buck," Renault said with a flattering smile.


    "You deserve it. Keep staring at Harvey and the reporter who''s bothering him. Get in touch as soon as possible."


    "No problem, boss."


    "Well," Tracy nodded and waved to him to do it now.


    After Renault left, Tracy sat up from the sofa, stretched, and then walked to the kitchen.


    "Baby, what more delicious food to get."


    Today, Monica cooks herself. Tracy has been waiting for a long time and has long been tortured by the greedy insect in her stomach.


    As soon as he entered the kitchen, there was a smell, and Tracy subconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    "It''s all you like. It''ll be fine in a minute." Monica didn''t look back and continued to be busy with her work. She has made a lot of things. They are Tracy''s favorite meat, including barbecue, steak, seafood and so on.


    "Hey, yeah, I can''t wait." Tracy put her chin on Monica''s shoulder and put her hands around her waist.


    "Don''t make trouble, I haven''t finished yet." Monica wriggled and was held by Tracy. It was difficult for her to concentrate.


    Tracy certainly won''t let go. Monica''s slight resistance aroused his interest and a pair of big hands ran up slowly.


    "Otherwise, stop first and we..."


    "Don''t fool around, I don''t want..."


    "Tut Tut, your body can''t deceive people. It has promised me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The front desk of pineapple records headquarters.


    "Hello, I''m Anthony o''nei. I have an appointment with Mr. Morrison."


    "Just a moment." the front desk smiled at him, looked through the record book, found Anthony o''nei''s name and said to him, "Mr. Morrison is waiting for you in the office. I''ll take you there."


    "Thank you..."


    The front desk made a sign of invitation and led the way. Anthony o''nei followed. Then he found that the girl with him didn''t move and stopped again.


    "Avril, what''s the matter with you?"


    He turned back and said to the girl. The girl frowned and said reluctantly, "we were really bought by this company? Why didn''t you tell me earlier."


    "This..." Anthony o''nei smiled awkwardly, "In fact, it was discussed last year, and it was not settled until this year. The reason why I didn''t tell you is that you are making a new record, and we don''t want to distract you. However, don''t worry, the decision we made is absolutely beneficial to you. Although this company is just a new company, they have strong strength, and we have investigated it."


    "Then you should tell me in advance," said Avril unhappily. Anyone who inexplicably changes his new club will have resistance in his heart.


    "Sorry, Avril..." Anthony smiled apologetically and said, "this is not the time to say this. Let''s meet their boss first, okay."


    "I don''t want to go..."


    "Don''t be capricious, Avril..." Anthony smiled bitterly and grabbed her arm.


    After taking a look at the front desk reception waiting for them, he whispered, "some things can''t be decided by us. I can''t stop the company from being acquired. I can only guarantee your interests and let you get the best development. Don''t care so much about other things, okay."


    Anthony o''nei is also very helpless. Although he is the senior manager of alista records, he can''t control the fate of the company.


    Those major shareholders of the company, facing the high purchase price, want to get rid of this burden as soon as possible. How can they listen to his opinions.


    The situation of record companies in recent years is not very good. Everyone knows it. However, it has also improved in the past two years.


    He discovered Avril''s achievements in the past two years. As long as we make more efforts to make the second record of this year, we believe that alista records will usher in an unprecedented turn for the better.


    Unfortunately, no one on the board listened to him and didn''t believe his promise.


    Alas, he can only be blamed. He dotes on Avril too much. Gave the other party the greatest autonomy and let her temper come.


    The second record could not be made. After two or three years, the shareholders lost confidence in them.


    "I really don''t want to see the so-called new boss..." Avril shook Anthony''s hand.


    "Alas... It''s all here." looking at the stubborn Avril, Anthony o''nei was soft hearted for a moment, "otherwise, you''ll wait for me here..."


    "Eh... Avril, long time no see."


    Before Avril replied to Anthony, a voice came from behind them. A handsome and sunny boy came out of the elevator with a charming smile on his face.

 Chapter 347

    PS: Please subscribe, please support genuine, please kneel down. Ten thousand. It''s a watershed. But this subscription is really painful. Please give me some strength. It''s OK to order two hundred and five, alas.


    What''s the matter? Is Avril crazy?


    Anthony reacted, worried, grabbed Avril''s arm and said, "don''t be kidding... Avril."


    Then, she smiled awkwardly at Tracy and explained: "she''s not in a good mood recently because of the company..."


    Tracy nodded to show understanding. Avril shook her arm and said expressionless, "I''m not kidding. I want to terminate the contract with the company. I want to leave alista."


    Then he reached out to Tracy and said in a deep voice, "I won''t be his company''s singer, no, never."


    Because of anger, or shame, Avril lost her mind. She has forgotten the hardships of coming to the United States to pursue her dreams, and how difficult it is for her to achieve her present achievements.


    At this moment, she just wanted to stay away from the "devil" in front of her and the fear of being dominated by Tracy.


    In unfamiliar situations, this person will take off his clothes without authorization, and then... Do such shameful things to himself. If you are a singer under the other party''s flag, you may not be able to escape the other party''s clutches.


    Avril shivered at the thought of Tracy''s inhuman "cruel" means, and her heart was more firm in her own ideas.


    "Are you sure you want to terminate the contract with the company?" Tracy''s face remained unchanged, but his charming smile was more meaningful.


    "Avril won''t terminate the contract with the company, Tracy... No, boss." Anthony hurriedly pulled Avril down and winked at her desperately.


    "I''ve decided, Anthony, you can''t stop me." Avril said angrily without giving her Bole a good face.


    Anthony smiled bitterly: "I''m not stopping you. If you don''t terminate the contract, you don''t count."


    Anthony''s heart is bitter. Isn''t it good? How could it be like this. Don''t you two know each other? Why do you look like enemies.


    He doesn''t know what happened before Avril and Tracy. However, according to his observation, there was at most a little friction between the two. The two young people are stubborn to each other. They seem to have a lot of contradictions, but in his opinion, they are more like flirting.


    Yes, it''s like two little lovers quarrelling. Although they start quarrelling fiercely, they may fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed.


    With his experience, it is easy for young people to calm down. Didn''t you see that the big bosses are making friends? They specially asked them to come and ask about the new record.


    He doesn''t value you. Can he take the initiative. Why are you talking about termination? Is it so easy to leave the company?


    Anthony had a lot to say to Avril, but it was hard to say because the big boss was here. The important thing is to save face for the boss. He is so attentive that everyone can see it. It''s not good to say it.


    He was wrong, Tracy. It was definitely not hospitality, but bad taste again.


    Aren''t you stubborn? Didn''t you want to call the police and catch me?


    Hum... It''s not a minute to clean you up.


    Offended my little brother, how can I spare you? A meal of palm fried meat is not enough, far from enough.


    "What I say doesn''t count. I don''t want to be in his company. He can force me to fail."


    "Of course he can''t force you, but haven''t you considered the contract?" Anthony had a headache. Did I get used to her so much that she was so unscrupulous.


    Alas, it''s my fault. I protected her very well. She doesn''t know who can''t offend.


    Anthony blamed himself. He appreciated Avril''s talent and hoped that she would concentrate on music and not worry about worldly affairs. As a result, the disciple became so inflexible.


    If you are a popular star in pop music, you still have the ability to bargain. But now, you are just a newcomer who has just released an album and has a good response. Why should you challenge the company.


    Even if Michael Jackson, the king of pop music today, doesn''t want to give in to Sony, or don''t even think about copyright.


    Michael is a big brother in today''s American music world. Although he is so beautiful, he is actually subject to Sony records. Most of his copyrights are in Sony''s hands. At present, he has been in a lawsuit with Sony. At best, he can only get half of the copyrights.


    There is no need to say how important the copyright of songs is for singers. Most of their income may come from copyright. Of course, if you say that most of the income of singers comes from commercial performances, concerts and endorsements, I can''t refute you.


    But you have to think about what else a singer can do once he gets into a copyright dispute. Listen well. You sing this song. It''s hard to hear. You''re a singer. The company wants to take it back. What can you do.


    No matter what industry, the water is very deep. Don''t be too naive.


    Tracy wants to handle Avril. It''s too simple. One is the contract and the other is the copyright. Any one can play. She wants to be immortal and die.


    After so much effort and spending so much money to buy alista records, the most valuable thing is Avril''s contract and song copyright.


    With this big killer, if Avril runs away, Tracy can be recycled.


    "Contract?" Avril was slightly stunned.


    Tracy coughed softly. It was time for him to play. He asked Anthony o''nei, "how many years do we still have a contract with Avril? What is the penalty for termination?"


    "Ah?" Anthony didn''t react for a moment.


    "I mean our contract with Avril," Tracy reminded.


    Anthony, who had regained his mind, thought for a moment and replied, "alista and Avril signed a three-year contract for two albums, and the liquidated damages are $2 million."


    "So little?"


    "But......" antonington swallowed his saliva, looked at Avril, and continued: "because Mr. George Morrison wanted to buy our company last year, the purpose was Avril. Therefore, in order to ensure greater interests, our boss renewed the contract with Avril in advance, re signed the 3 + 2 contract, and the liquidated damages were increased to $15 million."


    With that, Anthony handed Avril an apologetic look.


    Avril listened to him and wanted to slap herself. No wonder the stingy boss raised the share of the contract and gave himself a generous signing fee. Originally, she just wanted to sell herself at a good price.


    "Ha ha..." Tracy smiled and smiled brightly. He raised his chin, looked at Avril and said, "15 million liquidated damages, I don''t think they deserve your worth, but..."


    After a pause, he put his face up to her and continued, "can you take out $15 million? If you can take it out, I''ll terminate the contract with you now to give you freedom. If you can''t take it out, be nice to me."


    Then he slapped it down.

 Chapter 348

    "Ah... You..."


    The sudden slap made Avril unprepared. Like a frightened little rabbit, she immediately jumped out of Tracy''s attack range.


    "Be honest if you don''t have money." Tracy, who pretended to be nothing, once again stressed the liquidated damages and directly took back what Avril didn''t say.


    "It''s a little small, and the elasticity is good." Tracy whispered, rubbed her fingers and glanced at Avril''s hip tightly wrapped by hot pants.


    Avril stared at him warily because her legs were tense and together. She bit her lower lip, turned red and scolded in her heart. This bastard knew to bully me and asked me to take 15 million, but I didn''t have 1.5 million.


    I really have no money and lack of confidence. Just now he was clamoring to terminate his contract with the company and never be Tracy''s singer, but now he can''t say anything.


    In Tracy''s eyes, the liquidated damages of 15 million are small, but for Avril now, they are astronomical.


    She is just a newcomer. She made her debut for more than two years and only released one album. Although the album sold well and made some money, she spent all the money she made and couldn''t save it at all.


    But even if you save money, what will happen. 15 million liquidated damages, ah, she, a newcomer, can''t make so much money in the past two years.


    "What should I do? Just forget it? This can''t... can''t..." Avril was very unwilling and wanted to resist, but there was no good solution. She had to turn to Anthony o''nei for help.


    Anthony could only reply with a helpless smile, saying that he was powerless.


    Tracy looked at their little moves and felt cold. I see how you can turn out my palm. Who can help you.


    Tracy doesn''t worry about what Avril does. It''s up to her.


    "Anthony, let''s meet George first, and then show you around the company." Tracy didn''t say much nonsense. As soon as he finished, he went straight to George''s office.


    Anyway, he is also the big boss of the company. It''s not good to continue to fight with Avril here and be surrounded by employees.


    "Come on, Avril..." Anthony whispered after Tracy left.


    "I really can''t help it, Anthony," Avril said reluctantly.


    "I didn''t say it clearly just now, unless you can take out the liquidated damages..." antonington said: "However, I advise you to stop making trouble and make an album with peace of mind. Even if you can take out the liquidated damages, they have many ways to drag you. As soon as you get some fame, you should publish new works quickly. If you are hidden by the company, your early accumulation will be exhausted in a short time."


    "I..." Avril pursed her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    She is impulsive, but she is not stupid. She knows what Anthony means. As a newcomer, if she disappears from public view for a long time, she will soon be forgotten.


    It seems difficult to choose whether to continue to compete with Tracy or compromise for her future. But in her heart, it is obvious that she will not give up her career.


    If she still wanted to continue her fearless resistance, she should have left without looking back.


    "Don''t think so much, Avril. Your second album is short of recording a few songs, so you should do it as soon as possible. When your album comes out, I will strive for more resources for you. As far as I know, there are only two signed singers in pineapple records except Tracy himself. They are still training and don''t make a debut. This is your chance, Avril."


    Anthony doesn''t have to say too much. Avril can understand that he wants to strive for more resources. He is also a little famous singer, and will soon release his second album. Pineapple records has no official debut singer at present, so resources will naturally tilt to her.


    "Yes."


    Seeing Avril nodding, Anthony was delighted and took her to George''s office. The little girl was capricious, but fortunately she didn''t lose her mind.


    "George, stop talking. I promise you I''ll record the song in two days. It''s always OK."


    "Hehe, you''re the boss. You''re in charge."


    Tracy gave him a white eye. "Just don''t bother me in the future."


    "I am also good for the company."


    As soon as George came in, he brought up the old story again. I don''t know how many times he said about the recording of the song, and Tracy''s ears were cocooned. If he didn''t promise him today, he would be annoyed by George all day, so he had to promise.


    The song "something just like tis" is very mature. Tracy recorded a sample with piano music at home and gave it to the company.


    After that, green Ballard made a new composition for the song. Now he is waiting for Tracy to come to the studio and record the single.


    While they were talking, Anthony happened to take Avril to the office, and Tracy just introduced them to George to avoid George''s pestering him.


    "George, this is Anthony o''nei... This is the punk Princess Avril lavini I mentioned to you..." Tracy introduced George and said to Avril: "Mr. George Morrison is the current director of pineapple records. You can find him if you have anything."


    "Hello, Mr. o''nei."


    "Hello, Mr. Morrison."


    After shaking hands with Anthony, George smiled at Avril and said, "Hello, Miss Lavigne. I often hear Tracy mention you. He thinks highly of your talent. I also listened to your last album, sk8er boi, which is very helpful."


    "Thank you for your compliment, Mr. Morrison." Avril smiled modestly, glanced at Tracy next to her, and said in her heart that she often mentioned me in front of others. Sure enough, she had already stared at me.


    Tracy and others had a simple conversation in the office. Then Tracy proposed that George take them around the company.


    Starting from various departments of the company, to the company''s staff restaurant, leisure and entertainment room, and then to the musical instrument room, the facilities of pineapple records are very complete.


    After walking around the company, George finally took them to the studio. At this time, fruit sister Katie was recording songs.


    George introduced them: "this girl''s name is Katie Perry. She is the same age as Avril. She is also a very talented singer songwriter."


    Then he introduced green Ballard to Anthony and Avril.


    Just then, the door of the studio was pushed open and a tall girl came in.


    "Hey, Tracy... Why didn''t you tell me when you came."

 Chapter 349

    PS: please support, please support genuine, thank you guys.


    The girl is about 1.7 meters tall, with a round neck T-shirt on her upper body and a pair of slim jeans on her lower body. The perfect leg shape is outlined, and a pair of pink sneakers on her feet. This collocation is still very cute.


    The blond hair is a little messy, and the eyes are like they didn''t wake up. They lack luster. It seems that they should have just woke up. The girl is no one else, but a straight girl of steel.


    Entering the studio, I saw Tracy at first sight and walked towards him. In addition to getting up angry, she also had a little emotion. As she just questioned, Tracy didn''t inform her when she came to the company. She was a little unhappy.


    "I didn''t think you were in the company... I didn''t see you after walking around the company just now," Tracy explained.


    Xiaomei was obviously dissatisfied with his answer. He turned his mouth and muttered, "he won''t call me. He just doesn''t pay attention to me. I feel that I have been cheated by you."


    It has been three months since she came to the company at Christmas. During this period, Tracy came to the company a few times. Let alone often came to see her, she didn''t care much about her at ordinary times.


    Xiaomei often calls Tracy and is often perfunctory by his busy work. When she was fooled into signing the contract, she said how nice, and then ignored it.


    She felt cheated by Tracy. The other party was a big liar, and her heart was full of resentment.


    "How could it be? You''re a cute little girl we all like."


    "Eh..... The meat is numb." mildewy looked disgusted, and Tracy took a smoke from the corner of his eye.


    He deliberately said some nice words to appease Taylor, but in exchange for the other party''s dislike, he was really a little embarrassed.


    To be honest, he really didn''t mean to ignore the fruit sister and the mold. He was really separated and lacked skills. He was busy and disoriented during this period of time.


    "How can it not be disgusting?" Tracy smiled and spread his hand. Then he looked at his musty little face and said, "you should feel that my heart cares about you."


    "Poof..... Giggle......" he looked at Tracy for no more than five seconds, and mummy couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t look at me like that, I''ll think you''re going after me."


    Then he raised his chin and pointed to the fruit sister who was recording, "if the silly sister knew you were looking at me so affectionately, she would be jealous."


    "Silly sister?"


    "It''s Katie," Mummy whispered in Tracy''s ear. "Let me tell you a secret. She often forgets things. Last time we went shopping, she left her bag there after buying clothes in the store. When we got home, she found it and killed me."


    "Then she''s not dying." Er, I really don''t know that sister fruit has this attribute.


    "Of course, that''s the limited edition Chanel you gave her. She takes it with her every time she goes out."


    "Ha ha... It''s just one bag. You can choose more, and there will be a new style again recently." Tracy said indifferently.


    "It''s nice to have money. I want to be rich in the future. I buy a lot of bags, cars and houses." when it comes to houses, my eyes shine.


    "Well, as long as you work hard, you will certainly be rich in the future." Tracy nodded. In previous lives, the little girl has always occupied the top three of the singer''s income list, and her gold absorption ability can be called terror.


    In his previous life, he read a report about mildewed financial management. She invested a lot of money in real estate. There are 80 million real estate in Los Angeles alone.


    The glittering entertainment room sister.


    Tut Tut, not to mention, this is very similar to Tracy. They all like real estate.


    "Alas..." Mummy sighed suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m sure I''ll make money without you. The newspaper says you have two billion now. When can I make two billion?" mildewed''s mood suddenly felt a little low.


    Well, compared with me, first of all, you have to be able to hang up


    Tracy was amused and twitched at the corners of his mouth, "this... There''s nothing I can do."


    I also want to keep a low profile, but my strength doesn''t allow it, Tracy sighed.


    "Don''t say this... Lean over." the mood came and went quickly, and the musty smile pointed to Tracy.


    "What do you want?" seeing her meaningful smile, Tracy moved back warily.


    "You lean over." mildewed his mouth, a little unhappy, and stretched out his hand to hook Tracy''s neck.


    Tracy wanted to hide, but she hooked her neck. She saw that the mold directly pasted it on his face, and the tip of her nose almost touched him.


    "Giggle... Almost, I''m going to catch up with you." musty''s other hand put on his head, moved horizontally and touched Tracy''s nose.


    "You are..." Tracy suddenly understood what she meant. Her expression was a little stiff and said, "are you comparing your height with me?"


    Well, he knows that the big long leg in front of him will grow to 1.8 meters in the future. But what do you mean now? It''s like surpassing me. Brother is about 1.88 meters.


    "Yes, I''ve grown another two meters, and now it''s one meter seventy-four. I''m only 15 years old and can continue to grow. The nutritionist says I can grow to one meter eight. Hey, hey, I''ll put on high heels then..."


    "Don''t think about these useless things. It''s the right way to make music well." Tracy patted her small head angrily. She was annoyed by these big long legs. Isn''t there enough Nicole? Is it forcing me to grow to 1.9 meters.


    "Hehe... I''m going to be a guest model..."


    Tracy rolled her eyes and stopped responding to her topic. "By the way, I''ll introduce you to a new friend."


    Avril has been left out since mildewy came in, and Tracy will observe the punk Diva from time to time.


    Although Avril''s attention seems to have been on the equipment in the studio, in fact, Tracy has long found out. She has been eavesdropping on his conversation with mildewed.


    "Taylor, this is Avril Lavigne I mentioned to you before. Now she has officially joined us." Tracy pointed to Avril and said.


    Then she introduced to Avril: "this is Taylor Swift. Like you, she is a very talented singer songwriter. She focuses on country music. You can communicate at ordinary times."


    "Hello..." Mummy held out his hand. "May I call you Avril? I''ve heard your song, very good. I''m sorry I didn''t notice you just now."


    "Hello..." Avril gently shook hands with her, and her eyebrows picked unconsciously.


    What do you mean you didn''t notice me just now? Do you mean I''m short. Damn it, they are birds of a feather.


    Just now she was tired of seeing the intimacy between mildewed and Tracy.


    It''s natural to think that mildews are with Tracy. Mildewed''s outspokenness was regarded as a provocation by her.

 Chapter 350

    "I heard you''re going to release your second album?" mildewed asked suddenly.


    "Yes." Avril nodded gently.


    Mummy looked at her with envy and looked back at sister fruit in the studio. "I really envy you. You''re going to release your second album, silly sister... Er, I''m talking about Katie. She has participated in the recording of several film and television theme songs. Only me, not one of her own singles.


    "George said I was still young and wanted to continue my study. Tracy also thought so. Let me accumulate more. He said that he would help me write a single when my high school course is over. They all despised me..." he said, pouting unhappily and continued: "I''ve written several songs. Tracy''s liar doesn''t know it at all. He also said he cares about me and has been paying attention to me. He knew he''s a liar even if I didn''t know I wrote a few songs. I was going to surprise him in a few days. Since he came today, I won''t wait. Hum, I''ll let him know how powerful I am. Look at his jaw, cluck ¡­¡±


    "What about my idea, Avril?" little mildewed suddenly looked at Avril and asked.


    Well, whatever my business, I don''t seem to know you well.


    It''s about him again. You want to surprise him. Why do you tell me? Why do you seem to be showing off with me.


    Avril was like eating a fly. She felt a little uncomfortable. Finally, she squeezed out a smile and said, "that''s a good idea."


    "You think so, hey, that''s great." xiaomeimei smiled proudly.


    Stop talking to me, stop talking to me, God bless


    Avril prayed silently in her heart. Yu Guang observed Taylor who was a little excited from time to time. When she saw her eyes turning, the smile on her face seemed to be absent, and peeked at Tracy from time to time, she should be thinking about how to surprise the bad guy.


    Avril breathed a sigh. This girl is really hard to deal with. Why does she talk so much.


    If there were not so many people in the studio, with Avril''s character, she might have had an attack and directly and impolitely interrupted the nagging mold.


    How can a girl nag like that? Besides, she seems to admire that bastard and keep talking about him. What''s good about that bastard. The little girl who has not been deeply involved in the world must have been cheated by the appearance of that shameless man..... Well, it must be so.


    Avril determined mildewed''s behavior in her heart. In her opinion, little mildewed was deceived by Tracy''s surface.


    Not to mention, Tracy''s handsome skin bag is really hard for girls to resist. If Avril hadn''t seen through his essence long ago, she might have been confused.


    This is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. It looks gentle on the surface, but it is very cruel in the heart... Otherwise, how could he do that... Shame to himself.


    "I''ll expose his true face," Avril whispered, glancing piteously at Taylor who was planning something, and said secretly, "what a poor child. She doesn''t know anything."


    Just now I thought Taylor was with Tracy and was hostile to her. I thought she was satirizing herself in everything she said. Now I think the other party is just a poor girl deceived by Tracy''s appearance.


    I have to say that women''s mind is really changeable, and the size of their brain hole is unimaginable.


    If Tracy knew that Avril had so many thoughts, it would be another palm fried meat. Then she said: you think too much, you just don''t smoke.


    Before long, Katie finished recording the song and hurried out of the studio. Instead of listening to the song for the first time, she immediately came to Tracy.


    Without avoiding the eyes of the people around him, he put his hands around Tracy''s neck, "you haven''t seen me for a long time..."


    "Isn''t this coming, you know..."


    "Well, I know, I know, you are a busy man."


    Tracy affectionately rubbed her little head, and the fruit sister tooted her mouth, "how''s my hair style? According to your request, I dyed it red."


    Under the guidance of Tracy, sister fruit finally got on the right track. Her red hair was particularly eye-catching, especially with a touch of green at the end of her hair.


    "It''s beautiful and suitable for you, which makes me amazing." Tracy smiled and said in her heart, green is more suitable for you, or purple


    In his previous life, he has seen many shapes of sister fruit. The green hair and purple hair are really amazing. Now the red hair can only be said to be good. Maybe he has a deep-rooted impression of her in his previous life and thinks she should be a colorful and normal sister fruit, which makes him not used to it.


    "Cough... Katie, pay attention to the occasion. This is not home."


    Just as sister Guo couldn''t help kissing Tracy, an discordant voice came from behind. It wasn''t someone else, it was Xiaomei.


    When sister fruit finished recording the song just now, she wanted to go up and praise sister fruit for her good singing. Unexpectedly, this guy with heterosexual and inhuman nature directly regarded her as air.


    Sure enough, a woman in love can''t see anything in her eyes.


    "Taylor, why are you here? You''re resting." disturbed, sister fruit is obviously a little unhappy. She doesn''t care about any occasion. Tracy is the big boss. Who will say anything about them.


    Just now, when she put her arms around Tracy''s neck, she didn''t pay attention to the situation around her. Yu Guang swept around. The sound recorders, the teacher who wrapped her, green, and George all consciously avoided.


    No one dares to look at them. How dare she.


    Well, she ignores one thing. Here''s Taylor. This little girl has been undermining her good deeds.


    Well, there is another girl I don''t know who has been staring at them with some contempt and pity in her eyes.


    Despise me? Ah... You''re jealous of me. I''m so short. I''m not Tracy''s type.


    The 1.73-meter fruit sister has a natural advantage in front of Avril. She inadvertently glances at Avril and the corners of her mouth rise slightly.


    Aware of the arrogant look in sister fruit''s eyes, Avril was slightly stunned, and then reacted. She said secretly that she was another hoodwinked girl. She was really poor.


    Tracy didn''t know that these girls "had their own ghosts". She patted sister Shuiguo on the arm and motioned her to take her hand down.


    He praised: "you sang very well just now. You have made great progress recently."


    "Hee hee, really."


    "Well, if you can make progress, you can consider issuing a single first. By the way... Introduce you to a new friend..."


    "I know her." sister fruit interrupted before he finished.


    Then he came to Avril, raised his chin arrogantly and said, "you''re Avril Lavigne, aren''t you? My name is Katie Perry."

 Chapter 351

    Don''t be angry, Avril. Don''t be angry. She''s just a poor girl blinded by bad people.


    Avril comforted herself that she was 1.55 meters tall and could only look up to each other in front of her 1.73 meter fruit sister. Besides, fruit sister deliberately raised her chin. She looked up and saw each other''s jaw.


    It''s reasonable to say that today I wear five or six centimeter thick heels, which can''t be so different from each other''s height. Damn it, the other party also wore a pair of high heels, higher than his own. There was a difference of nearly 20 cm. Suddenly, the height gap opened again.


    The height gap, coupled with the arrogant expression of sister fruit, made Avril angry, but she was helpless.


    "I don''t know you... But now I know." gradually calmed down, Avril said faintly.


    "Oh... I''ll be more famous than you in the future." sister fruit''s anger suddenly came up and said with a sneer.


    Avril didn''t have any waves on her face and said, "Oh... I hope so." she secretly said that she was a naive girl. No wonder she was so easy to cheat.


    Thinking, I couldn''t help glancing at Tracy.


    Tracy is touching her chin and looking at them with a smile. Her eyes wander back and forth on the faces of Avril and sister fruit. It''s really interesting. She''s very angry when she first meets.


    Tracy wanted to see what sparks the three little divas would make when they met in the future. Sure enough, he was not disappointed. Sister fruit and Avril began to hate each other as soon as they met.


    He didn''t know that the reason why they looked at each other was because of him. Fruit sister is hostile to Avril, mainly because she subconsciously thinks that the other party wants to compete with her.


    Although the fruit sister has the absolute advantage of height, she is also worried that Avril plays tricks to hook up with Tracy.


    She doesn''t know. Avril doesn''t have a crush on Tracy. She really hates it. Sister Shuiguo is out of her sight.


    "Let''s go eat first."


    Just when the war between sister fruit and Avril was imminent, Tracy came up and put in a word, blocking the sister fruit who wanted to speak back.


    He patted sister fruit on the shoulder, looked at Taylor and said, "tell me about your recent achievements later. If I''m satisfied, I can consider sending you a single first."


    "And your new album." Tracy''s eyes fell on Avril and said, "I''ve recorded several songs. I want to listen to them first."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Avril murmured, without a positive reply to Tracy.


    Anthony o''nei saw this and immediately said, "Avril''s new album has recorded eight songs, and I''ve brought them." as he said, he pulled Avril and motioned her not to be impulsive.


    He really wanted Avril to take the initiative to show herself, but in this situation, she wouldn''t be wrong if she didn''t make trouble for herself.


    Now Avril''s situation is impossible if he doesn''t worry. If he offends the big boss, he can have a good life. In particular, after seeing moldy and fruit sister, he was even more worried. There are two pineapple records. Whether they are good-looking or talented female singers, will they pay attention to Avril.


    When Mr. Morrison bought alista records, he asked for Avril''s contract by name. It should not be fun. The big boss is also optimistic about Avril. He shouldn''t give up Avril because of a little friction.


    Anthony comforted himself in his heart that Tracy would not care about the best seedlings if they spent so much time on purchasing alista records.


    But I have to worry about the attitude of the big boss. Tracy''s tough attitude towards Avril doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    If Avril continues to fight the boss, it may be a tragedy. This is not what he wants to see.


    Avril must be steady. She can''t be fooled around.


    Having figured out the key points, Anthony made up his mind to persuade Avril to compromise with Tracy, which is not only related to Avril''s career, but also related to his future.


    Whether he can be valued in the new company depends on how he handles Avril''s problem. If he can''t do this little thing well, he won''t be trusted by the big boss.


    Tracy doesn''t worry about what will happen to Avril at all. He has the absolute initiative. You can either be obedient or hide yourself if you don''t. He hasn''t paid attention to tens of millions of losses.


    The party went down to the restaurant at Tracy''s suggestion. During the meal, George briefly introduced the recent situation of some companies, including the situation of packaging moldy and fruit sister.


    After dinner, mummy took Tracy to the instrument room. "Come with me, come with me. Don''t you want to test my recent achievements?"


    "Well... Don''t drag me, I won''t run."


    "Who knows, did you sneak away later?"


    "How could it be? I''ve been here all the time today." the mildewy directness made him a little embarrassed. He really didn''t intend to slip away.


    They came to the instrument room. Xiaomeimei chose a guitar she was used to and found a chair to sit down. Sister fruit kindly helped her connect the guitar to the sound power supply.


    Fingers gently plucked the strings, and the melodious sound of the piano echoed in the instrument room. Mummy tried the next tone. After feeling that there was no problem, he made an OK gesture to everyone.


    "You''ll go up and sing your new song later. Don''t let others steal the limelight." Anthony whispered to remind Avril.


    Avril curled her lips and was not interested in Anthony''s proposal. "I don''t have to prove myself like this."


    "Alas..." Anthony helplessly held his forehead and whispered, "you can do it yourself."


    A soothing Prelude sounded, the surroundings became quiet, and everyone''s eyes focused on mildewed.


    Yousaidthewaymyblueeyesshined


    You said my blue eyes twinkled


    PutthoseGeorgiastarstoshamethatnight


    Eclipsed all the Georgian stars that night


    Isaidthat''salie


    I said, "this is a lie."


    JustaboyinaChevytruck


    It''s like on the road at night


    Thathadatendencyofgettingstuck


    A boy stayed in a Chevrolet truck


    Onbackroadsatnight


    He seems to be on the verge of being cheated


    AndIwasrighttherebesidehim


    And I''m with him


    Allsummerlong


    The whole summer


    Andthenthetimewewokeuptofindthatsummer''dgone


    When I woke up, I found that summer had gone far


    ButwhenyouthinkTimMcGraw


    When you think of Tim McGraw


    Ihopeyouthinkmyfavoritesong


    I hope you think of my favorite song


    ..........


    Mildewed''s unique voice instantly attracted everyone, and everyone was immersed in her singing.


    This song is called "timmgraw". It is a famous song of mildew. Tracy has heard it many times in his previous life. Now it sounds completely different.


    The general meaning of the lyrics is the story of a girl worshipping a man.


    Well, most of the inspiration for mummy''s love songs comes from her own experience. It''s probably her first love to write timmgraw so early.


    "Have a favorite boy in school? Paralyzed, who picked my peaches." Tracy was very upset. He glanced at moldy and found that the other party was staring at him with a smile while singing.

 Chapter 352

    Mildewy''s voice is very pure and makes people sound very comfortable. Especially, performing a lyrical slow song can arouse everyone''s resonance. There is no doubt about her creative talent. This "Tim McGraw" is the best choice in both melody and lyrics.


    At the age of 15, the only slight deficiency is that the atmosphere and the scene are not very stable. Unlike later generations, there is not such a strong aura that shocked the whole audience.


    However, Tracy will not be so harsh on her now. She is still young and hasn''t officially released a single, let alone a concert. I believe that with her talent, over time, she will eventually stand on the stage that belongs to her.


    At the end of the song, after playing the final ending of the harmony spin, mummy took a deep breath and looked around nervously. Everyone was still immersed in her music, and no one responded. Her eyes finally fell on Tracy with expectations.


    "Pop, pop... Pop, pop..."


    Tracy quickly gave a response and took the lead in clapping. Others also responded and gave applause without stingy.


    "Thank you... Thank you... Hee hee..." Mummy stood up happily and bowed to the people to express his thanks.


    "Great, Taylor, it''s the best song I''ve heard this year," Tracy praised while clapping.


    "The fascinating melody and lyrics remind me of many good things," George immediately echoed and sent a compliment.


    "You were born on the stage..."


    "That''s great. Your temperament on the stage is different..."


    "It''s conceivable that this song will be very popular..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    With everyone''s praise, mummy put down her guitar and walked off the stage with a reserved smile. "Is what you just said true?" she directly found Tracy and said.


    She looked at Tracy with her hands on her back and her head tilted. Her eyes blinked. She was very cute. Just like the children who accept the performance, expect Tracy to praise more.


    I''m good. Praise me, hee hee.


    "Of course, your singing has conquered me. I believe everyone feels the same as me." the little girl''s mind is easy to guess, and Tracy is happy to cooperate with her.


    "Hee hee..." mould''s mouth turned up, which was very useful.


    "Your song is a tribute to Tim McGraw."


    "How do you know?" she didn''t say the title of the song or make any introduction before playing and singing. Unexpectedly, Tracy heard it from the lyrics.


    There''s something I don''t know.


    Tracy shrugged and smiled without saying a word.


    "McGraw has a great influence on me because he I know country music and like country music. He is not only my idol, but also my goal. I want to let the world know country music like him. The inspiration of this song comes from him, and it also has my dream." Mummy explained that when it comes to creation, it shines.


    "Taylor, why didn''t you sing after you modified Tim McGraw?" at this time, sister fruit interrupted.


    The two live under the same roof. Taylor will tell Katie what he thinks, including the newly created works. She wrote this song "Tim McGraw" a month ago and revised it many times.


    Katie has heard of many modified versions, but she hasn''t heard of the final version.


    "I just changed it yesterday and haven''t had time to tell you," Taylor explained, his eyes dodging.


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course, I can hide it from you." Taylor obviously said something wrong and lied. In fact, her song had been changed long ago, but she never told Katie that her idea was very simple. She wanted to sing it to Tracy first.


    "Well..." seeing that Katie still didn''t believe it, Taylor grabbed her arm and pulled it forward. "Aren''t you ready to sing to him while Tracy is here?"


    "Oh? Katie has a new work, too?" interrupted Tracy.


    "Yes, it''s a great song," Taylor nodded.


    Tracy looked at the fruit sister and said, "I''ll enjoy it."


    Sister fruit smiled confidently and said, "I won''t lose to Taylor." then she went straight to the stage and picked up the guitar.


    The song played by sister fruit is called "good year for now", which is the first song she wrote independently. In terms of quality, it is slightly worse than Taylor''s "Tim McGraw". However, it is also a very good song. Tracy also affirmed it at the end of the song.


    Subsequently, Avril also performed a new song on the stage at the instigation of Anthony. The song in her new album is called take me away. It is a heavy metal rock. Because there is no band accompaniment, the effect of the song is not satisfactory.


    Tracy also felt it was a pity that the punk Diva enjoyed the scene with the blessing of the band.


    "Avril, the two daughters of pineapple records, they are really talented and may be your main competitors in the future." Anthony pulled Avril aside to remind him when he came out of the instrument room.


    With his professional vision, he could see the prospects of Taylor and Katie, and couldn''t help worrying about Avril. The company has so many resources. If the other two girls perform well, they will tilt their resources to them with the attitude of the big boss.


    "I''m not afraid of competition." Avril looked indifferent and said, "I have a different style from them. In fact, there is no comparability."


    "Well, Anthony, I know what you mean. Don''t worry, I''m very confident in the new album." Avril didn''t want to continue the topic, and a sentence interrupted Anthony.


    I didn''t expect that the bad guy had a good eye. I don''t know where to find the girls. They are so powerful.


    Avril muttered that she didn''t care on the surface, but she paid attention to it in her heart.


    After all, Taylor and Katie''s talents are there, and she''s not invisible.


    On the way back to the office, Tracy told George, "Taylor and Katie''s new songs are good. You can arrange to record a single for them and try water."


    "I''ve had this idea for a long time. They have made great progress." George nodded and said, "and your new single, can''t be delayed..."


    "I won''t promise you, just these days." Tracy said reluctantly, "you don''t have to remind me, I''ll take time."


    At the door of the office, Tracy played George to work. He told Anthony and Avril: "Anthony, I want to talk to Avril alone. Look..."


    "Never mind, boss, I''ll wait outside." Anthony immediately understood Tracy''s meaning and made way for Avril.


    "We have nothing to say... Ah, what are you doing?" Avril just wanted to refuse, but Tracy dragged her into the office.

 Chapter 353

    At the beginning of April, the shooting of Mr. and Mrs. Smith was basically over, and Tracy''s time was suddenly much better. Doug Riemann watched the post production. Tracy spent most of his time on Pineapple records.


    At George''s request and under his tireless persuasion, Tracy finally began recording his second single something just like this.


    The song was not difficult for him, but he had some differences with green Ballard in the arrangement. The other side pays attention to the soundtrack of traditional instruments, because after listening to Tracy''s piano performance, he sets the tone and takes the piano as the core to soundtrack the whole song.


    Tracy is used to listening to the original work. He thinks that the song is best accompanied by electric sound. Some elements of traditional musical instruments can be added appropriately, but the feeling of the whole song cannot be destroyed.


    Finally, after negotiation, the stubborn green Ballard also compromised, with the piano as the main accompaniment and the combination of electronic music.


    After about a week of recording, the song "something just like this" has finally been completed, and the effect is no less than that of the original. Tracy is not only a singer, but also participated in the recording, and his understanding of music has also deepened.


    Pineapple records, George took Tracy to the elevator.


    "Boss, we plan to put your single on the radio first, and then use the media to build momentum. You''d better cooperate with us during the publicity period."


    "You arrange these yourself, don''t tell me. If you have time for publicity, I''ll cooperate with you." Tracy perfunctorily said and cooperated with the publicity. He didn''t even bother to hold a signing meeting for his own novels, let alone a single.


    How could George not understand what he meant and said with a bitter smile, "boss... Your single will definitely be on the bulletin board..."


    "Really? Wait until you get up," Tracy interrupted.


    Billboard is the most influential music list in the United States. I don''t know how many singers squeeze their heads and blood to board the bulletin board every year.


    The sales of songs that can be listed on the bulletin board are certainly not. The most important thing is honor. A singer is not recognized by everyone. Just look at the bulletin board.


    Moreover, the higher your ranking, the more you can attract the attention of the Grammy. Grammy is an Oscar in the music industry. It''s not much nonsense how important it is.


    "Boss, your last single" that girl "was on the bulletin board, and it ranked 20 at the best time. If you pay more attention to this song, you can enter the top ten if you are not prepared." George''s words revealed a pity that no matter how good a song is, it will eventually be buried without strong publicity.


    He doesn''t want something just like this to end up in the top ten of the bulletin board like that girl. He thinks something just like this has the ability to hit the top three, as long as his boss focuses on it.


    "Oh? It''s not bad to be in the top 20." Tracy smiled, just smiled. To be honest, he really doesn''t care about these. With his achievements in various fields, it''s really unnecessary to install 13 on the bulletin board.


    "I will promote something just like this on my social network. If you give this song to spinach music network, they know what to do. If..." tracyton said, "I mean, if something just like this can be in the top ten of the bulletin board, I can consider holding a signing meeting."


    "OK, it''s enough to have a boss." George said with a smile. His requirements are not high, and he is satisfied with the promise of a boss.


    "HMM." Tracy pressed the elevator button and said, "by the way, the company''s main energy is still to focus on the promotion of Avril''s second album. You can discuss it with Anthony of alista records. And the singles of Taylor and Katie. Use more resources on them. Don''t think about me. I''m so busy."


    "I see, boss." George nodded as the elevator rose and the door opened slowly.


    "Well, I''ll go first," said George, and Tracy took Renault into the elevator.


    On the first floor, as soon as the elevator door opened, a girl hurried in with her head down and hit Tracy''s look.


    "Sorry... It''s you."


    The girl said sorry first. When she looked up and saw Tracy, her eyes widened.


    "What a coincidence, Avril. I just talked to George about you."


    The girl is no one else. It''s Avril, a punk diva.


    Tracy said with a faint smile on her face, then winked at Renault and motioned him to go out first.


    Renault walked out of the elevator room quickly, the elevator door closed slowly, and Avril stepped back two steps in horror and leaned against the wall.


    "Don''t come here, i... i..." Avril really has a shadow in her heart. She can''t stop shaking when she sees Tracy.


    Last time Tracy dragged her into the office, she knew what the "devil" would do to her... Shameful things. She prepared to resist in advance, but as before, it was useless at all. His strength was so strong that he could control his arm with one hand.


    Cursing, asking for help, and even finally begging for mercy, he refused to let go of himself until his ass was swollen.


    "Hehe... What do you want?" Tracy leaned over, one hand against the wall, and her face got closer and closer. "It''s no use doing anything. You seem to have been avoiding me these days. It''s not good."


    "I... I didn''t..." Avril was too guilty to go to see him. These days, she has been avoiding Tracy. Before coming to pineapple records, she will inquire whether Tracy is in the company, so as to stagger with him in the company.


    Unexpectedly, I was so unlucky to meet you at the door today. I should wait outside for a while.


    "Pa pa..." Tracy slapped her on the thigh impolitely.


    "Well..." Avril endured the pain and pursed her mouth.


    "Listen, girl, as long as you are obedient, I won''t do anything to you."


    "Don''t try to lie to me, asshole." Avril scolded secretly, tried to stay away from him, and nodded quickly on the surface.


    "That''s right. I''ll spare you if I''m in a good mood today. If you don''t answer the phone next time I call you... Hum." Tracy warned with a clenched fist.


    With that, he tidied up his collar as if nothing had happened, and opened the elevator door.


    "I won''t answer... I know to bully me." Avril muttered angrily looking at Tracy''s back.


    After getting on the bus, Tracy asked Renault to Beverly Hills. Monica just called and said Sophie had something to ask him for help, as if it was about Jim Lemley.

 Chapter 354

    Rayson law firm, Los Angeles headquarters.


    In a small conference room, five or six people sat opposite each other around a long table. On the side of the door were Sophie Marceau, her lawyer Renee and her assistant. Opposite them, Sophie''s current husband Jim Lemley and his lawyer.


    "Let''s start." in the quiet meeting room for a few minutes, Renee opened her mouth first and broke the silence.


    She glanced up at Jim Lemley and his lawyer opposite. Seeing that they had no objection, she took out an agreement from her bag and handed it over.


    "This is a new divorce agreement. My client has made considerable concessions. She can give up some properties in Los Angeles and shares in both companies, but the custody issue will never give in." Renee said, patting Sophie on the back of her hand and giving her a reassuring look.


    Continue: "This is the Third Discussion on custody. Everyone''s time is very precious. I hope we can make a decision today and Mr. Lemley can sign the divorce agreement. My client doesn''t want to make things big. She hopes to solve the relationship between her and Mr. Lemley peacefully. I don''t think you want to go to court. After all, based on the current evidence, Your chances of losing the lawsuit are very high. "


    "Renee, the court is changing rapidly. No one is sure to win. Your so-called evidence can''t prove that my customer service cheated in marriage. Who doesn''t have many female friends, having dinner together doesn''t mean anything. It''s normal to go to the hotel to discuss the script." Jim''s representative lawyer turned over the agreement, looked up and said with a smile.


    He was obviously confident and not afraid to go to court with them. In his opinion, what the other party took out was obviously secretly taken photos, which was not a big threat to his customers.


    "Ha ha..." Renee raised her mouth slightly, narrowed her eyes and said, "your news is not well informed, Jerry. We have new evidence that Mr. Lemley cheated in marriage."


    "Hmm? New evidence?" Jerry put away his smile and frowned.


    "Yes, I just got it. If I go to court, it will be very disadvantageous to you."


    "Don''t talk too full, Renee." Jerry doesn''t know whether the other party is bluffing them, but if there is any new evidence, he should be careful.


    "Anyway, you''ll know before going to court. I just want to remind you first." Renee''s face doesn''t matter and her tone is very relaxed. "Jerry, you''d better persuade your client to sign the agreement so as not to be unhappy in court. Mr. Lemley and my client are public figures. It''s too big for anyone."


    "I need to talk to my client," Jerry said in a deep voice after thinking about it.


    Renee made a gesture of invitation. Jerry came up to Jim Lemley and whispered, "they have new evidence, which may be bad for you. If you give up custody, things will be solved easily. If you insist, you should be prepared in advance."


    "I won''t give up. That''s my child," Jim murmured.


    Then he suddenly looked up at Sophie Marceau, "why can''t you give up your daughter to me? You have..."


    "Shut up, you''re not qualified to argue with me for a daughter. You don''t deserve it." Sophie interrupted him with a cold face.


    "I..."


    "Mr. Lemley, if you still trust me, leave it to me." Jerry grabbed Jim in time. "Don''t conflict with them."


    At the same time, Renee took Sophie''s hand and comforted her: "don''t worry, I''ll help you. I''ve handled a lot of such lawsuits. The evidence is good for us and we''ll win."


    Sophie took a deep breath, calmed her mood, and said nothing more.


    Renee sternly warned Jerry, "I hope your customers don''t stimulate my customers any more, which will be very unfavorable to our negotiation."


    "I know what to do."


    Jerry replied without talking, and then whispered to Jim, "Mr. Lemley, you must calm down and don''t be disturbed by them. Also, maybe you haven''t told me anything."


    "I said everything else..."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to pry into your privacy. I just want to know more."


    Jim Lemley''s face was uncertain. He thought for a moment and said, "well... What else do you want to know?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Tracy had just returned to Beverly Hills. Monica caught him before the car entered the garage. He didn''t give him a break at all. They got on the car together.


    After getting on the bus, Monica Renault said, "go to Staples Center."


    Renault started the car but didn''t go. He looked at Tracy in the rearview mirror. He didn''t dare to move without the boss''s permission.


    "As Monica said, go to Staples Center," Tracy nodded at him and said.


    Then, she looked at Monica reluctantly, "are you in such a hurry, honey, you can''t wait for me to take a bath first."


    "Sophie is waiting for me. She needs me now."


    "Well... Then why do you have to pull me?"


    "Because you are my man."


    "Er... OK." it makes sense. I can''t refute it.


    Tracy is a little helpless. He knows what Monica is pulling him, just to participate in the negotiation between Sophie and her husband. To be honest, he can''t play any role in other people''s feelings.


    What did I do? Stand aside as a mascot?


    Tracey could not help but make complaints about it. He estimated that he could play a deterrent effect at most.


    "Honey, come on." when she found Tracy''s mood was not high, Monica came up, "come on, give you a kiss."


    She held Tracy''s face in her hands and printed a strawberry on his forehead. "What if Sophie and I are bullied?"


    "Oh... I don''t think anyone dares..."


    "That''s not good," Monica said with a mouthful. "I''ll be at ease with you."


    "OK, I know what to do. Today I will act as a flower escort."


    "Giggle... This is my little man." Monica smiled happily and kissed Tracy on the face again.


    "By the way, what I asked you to prepare..." Monica asked.


    "Don''t worry, in Renault''s hand, Sophie wants to give it to her at any time."


    Last time she gave Sophie some photos, Tracy asked Renault to continue to dig into Jim Lemley''s love history. By the way, she used some means to get more powerful photos.


    Renault is an old hand in this regard and will not leave him any hidden dangers. Tracy will not give up halfway since he plans to assist a wave.


    He prefers to hide behind the scenes and watch the development of things. It''s a little awkward for Monica to pull him to the open now.


    It''s not my woman. I bullied the door. Isn''t that good?


    Tracy is a little tangled in his heart. It is undeniable that he has a little attempt on Sophie, but after all, the relationship has not reached that point, and some things are really difficult to come forward.


    It''s different from dealing with Vincent Casso. At that time, he had hooked up with Monica and naturally did it himself.


    Along the way, Tracy thought twice and tried not to speak when he arrived.


    Drive to Staples Center, which is the most prosperous area in Los Angeles and the commercial center of Los Angeles. The most famous theater here is Microsoft theater. To the north of the theater is Marriott Hotel and Barco innovation center. There are countless high-grade office buildings here, and their destination is one of them.


    The car was parked in the underground parking lot of the office building. After Monica got off, she called Sophie directly.


    Tracy called Renault aside. "Is everything ready?"


    "Ready, boss. Buck is on his way and will be there soon."


    "Good, don''t make mistakes," Tracy nodded and patted him on the shoulder.


    "No, boss. Hey hey, that boy can''t cry when he sees the picture." Renault grinned.


    "Really?" Tracy became interested and muttered, "you should have brought it to me before."


    He hasn''t seen the new "evidence" made by Renault. It''s estimated that there are a lot of strong materials in Renault''s statement.


    "Boss, I can give it to you later." Renault whispered, "there are many women who have relations with the boy, and he has three fixed mistresses. One has been very dissatisfied with him and is going to knock him before leaving him. We have reached an agreement with her, and she will stand up and testify against the boy."


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance."


    "Er, we just talked about it two days ago and are preparing to report."


    Tracy nodded, touched his chin and said, "let buck contact the woman and let her come now."


    "Boss, what do you want?"


    "Ha ha... Such a big" bomb "can detonate in advance. Why wait until later."


    "Hey, hey, I know what to do, boss." Renault immediately understood his boss''s meaning, smiled and took out his mobile phone.


    He immediately called buck and told him the boss''s arrangement.


    Tracy walks up to Monica. She hasn''t hung up yet.


    "Sophie, I''m in the underground parking lot. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you here... He''s pestering you? Damn it. It''s all right. Come down quickly and I''ll deal with him... Tracy is here, too. I think he dares to play tricks. Uh huh... Don''t worry... Don''t say..."


    Monica hung up the phone and frowned. "That bastard really won''t stop. He''s pestering Sophie."


    "Oh? So they broke up?"


    Monica nodded and said, "yes, it''s broken again. She had negotiated a divorce and Sophie made concessions, but the man has been holding on to the issue of custody. Sophie''s lawyer has warned them that it''s still useless. That man is shameless now."


    "Shameless? Hehe, what else can he do?"


    "That is to say, what else can he do?" Monica was indignant. "Sophie told me that he went back on his word..."


    "Huh? Go back?"


    "Yes, he doesn''t want to sign the divorce agreement. He doesn''t want to divorce."


    And this kind of operation


    Tracy pulled a corner of his mouth. "Mr. Lemley really feels good about himself!"


    "Shameless people can''t do anything. Sophie can''t give him a chance. See him in court and see how he faces the media."


    Jim Lemley is not a big man, but he is also a famous producer. If the divorce case goes to court, he will be ruined in the face of strong evidence.


    However, this is also a double-edged knife. If Jim Lemley''s scandal is exposed, Sophie will also be involved. It''s estimated that Sophie won''t be clean for a while.


    They came to the elevator entrance together and looked at the numbers above from the tenth floor to the first floor and finally to B1. Before the elevator door opened, Tracy whispered, "don''t be too impulsive. I have everything."


    "I know."


    When the elevator door opened, it was Sophie first, and then Renee, her lawyer. They came out together. Their faces were not very good-looking.


    Then, Sophie''s current husband Jim Lemley followed, "Sophie, don''t go yet. I think we''d better find a place to talk."


    He took two quick steps and directly came up and grabbed Sophie''s arm. Sophie shook her arm twice and didn''t get away. She angrily said, "we have nothing to talk about. See you in court."


    "Jerry, let your client let go," Renee warned and came to help immediately.


    "Mr. Lemley, as I said, leave it to me."


    "I just want to talk to her. Don''t bother me." Jim glanced at Jerry and continued to say to Sophie, "I''ll talk to you about my daughter and give me a chance."


    "Let go, you let go. There''s nothing to talk about. You''ll never want to see your daughter in your life."


    "Sophie, you can''t be so heartless..."


    Jim looked bitter and held his hands tighter. At this time, Monica walked over with a dark face, "Jim, let go of your hand, you bastard."


    She came between Sophie and Jim Lemley and slapped him in the hand.


    A loud bang echoed in the underground parking lot.


    "Hiss..." Jim felt a pain in his hand and subconsciously released his hand.


    "Get off your dirty hands," said Monica, slapping her again.


    For two times in a row, Jim dared not reach forward and looked at Monica.


    All said, calm down, my queen.


    Tracy''s eyelids jumped. It really hurt. She reminded Monica not to be too impulsive. She knew that the other party wouldn''t listen to him and started directly.


    "It''s all right, baby." Monica comforted Sophie in her arms after solving the tangled Jim.


    "Mm-hmm." Sophie buried her head on Monica''s shoulder.


    Jim rubbed the back of his hand and took a step forward. "Monica, it''s none of your business here. I just want to talk to Sophie."


    "Get out... Sophie has nothing to tell you." Monica said fiercely and kicked out.


    The heel of the high-heeled shoes just kicked on each other''s thigh. Jim felt his leg numb and knelt down on his whole leg.


    "You bitch..... FK..."

 Chapter 355

    Jim Lemley yelled and all kinds of ugly words came out of his mouth like a mad dog.


    Monica slapped him twice and kicked him. She was very happy and ignored his abuse. Took Sophie back two steps and drew some distance from him.


    Continue to comfort Sophie and say, "don''t be afraid, baby. No one wants to bully you today."


    "Well, I''m fine. Let''s go," Sophie nodded. She didn''t want to get entangled with Jim. Now she just wanted to get out of here.


    "You can''t bargain with him," said Monica, glancing at Jim who had just got up, with a glimmer of disdain in her eyes. "Let him sign today, or he will pester you."


    "I won''t sign. Don''t dream, you bichi."


    "Calm down, Mr. Lemley." Jerry holding him was a little embarrassed. The customer had lost his mind and didn''t even have the basic gentlemanly demeanor. It would be difficult for him to end if he kept pestering.


    "How can you calm me down!" it was a great shame to be beaten by a woman. Jim pushed Jerry, and his injured leg was soft again. "My leg... Damn it."


    Jim''s assistant came and held his boss. Jim said to him, "FK, don''t let them go. I want them to know my strength."


    Then he yelled at the bodyguard he brought: "asshole, do you eat shit? Didn''t you see that I was attacked..."


    "Sorry... Boss..." the big white bodyguard was a little sorry. He really didn''t react to the sudden incident just now. In his eyes, Monica and Sophie were no threat to his boss.


    His attention has been focused on Renault. Renault feels very dangerous to him and has been eyeing this side.


    He just didn''t expect that the woman he thought had no threat was so decisive that he did it directly. He was dumbfounded.


    Don''t talk about him. Tracy is also very ignorant. It''s agreed that I''ll protect you? He had never seen Monica so violent that he couldn''t help giving the queen a thumbs up.


    "Stop talking nonsense and catch them for me." Jim clenched his teeth and looked maliciously at Monica and Sophie.


    "No problem, boss."


    The white bodyguard nodded slightly, turned his head, looked at Monica and Sophie expressionless, raised his feet and walked towards them. One step or two, just about to get close, he was stopped by a figure.


    No one else is blocking him. It''s heita Renault.


    "Man, it''s none of your business here. Let''s go and talk." Renault grinned, showing Sen''s white teeth and a scary smile.


    Without giving the white bodyguard reaction time, he hooked his neck and couldn''t resist and dragged him aside.


    "Waste... What a waste." the bodyguard was suddenly taken away. Jim reacted and yelled. Then he stared at Monica. He had to do it himself.


    Monica is not easy to mess with. If he dares to do it, he will give him another kick.


    At this time, Tracy''s voice came.


    "Honey, I told you not to be impulsive."


    "Cluck... Aren''t you there? I''m not afraid of anything."


    "Well... Leave it to me next."


    At this time, Tracy will no longer stand aside to watch the play. Monica takes him as her confidence, and he should have a backing.


    "Who are you, boy? It''s none of your business here..."


    "I''m your father..."


    Tracy didn''t talk nonsense to him at all. Looking back, he put his foot directly on Jim''s stomach. With great strength, he kicked Jim out for two or three meters, and his assistant fell down.


    "Vomit... Cough..."


    Jim felt his internal organs rolling and his breathing was extremely difficult. He wanted to support his body, but he couldn''t do anything. Then there was a fierce cough.


    "It''s time to... Die... I''m going to... Kill... Him"


    "Boss, are you all right?" the assistant got up and hurriedly came to help him.


    Tracy came over directly, pushed the little assistant away, then reached out and grabbed Jim''s collar, sneered, "who do you want to kill?"


    "I want to..."


    "Pa..." before he could speak, he slapped him in the face. "Who do you want to kill?"


    "I..."


    "Pa..." he slapped again. Jim''s face swelled instantly, and Tracy slapped him in the face. "Give you another chance. Who do you want to kill?"


    "Woo... Goo..."


    Jim couldn''t speak clearly. Tracy loosened his collar, took a square towel from Duke''s hand and wiped his hand.


    Jerry couldn''t see it and said, "this is a crime."


    Tracy looked at him funny. "Oh? Do you think he''ll sue me?"


    What else did Jerry want to say? Duke came directly to him, smiled and said, "it''s none of your business, Mr. lawyer. You''d better act as if you didn''t see anything."


    Jerry trembled in his heart, glanced at Jim, who was not a man, and looked at the little assistant who was bearish on the ground. He thought of the white bodyguard who was taken away and lost his life, and consciously shut his mouth.


    Tracy threw the towel on Jim''s face, then returned to Monica and said gently, "honey, I''m satisfied now."


    "Hmm, it''s OK." Monica raised her eyebrows, obviously in a good mood.


    Tracy was speechless. The queen was more violent than him. Well, we are all civilized people.


    "He......" Sophie glanced at Jim and said anxiously, "he won''t cause you any trouble."


    "No, he can''t die," Tracy said indifferently. "He can solve his problem."


    "However, it''s estimated that he can''t sign today. You''d better send the agreement to him sometime."


    Just beat each other up. Tracy didn''t pay attention to these little things at all, and didn''t worry that Jim would take revenge on him.


    First of all, if the other party still wants to hang out in Hollywood, it is wise to swallow it. Secondly, Tracy has his handle in his hand. He can turn things upside down.


    At this time, a car entered the parking lot and stopped beside them. The door opened and buck came down from the car.


    "Here you are, boss," said buck, handing Tracy a file bag.


    Tracy opened the file bag, pulled out a stack of photos, looked at them, and muttered, "it''s wonderful. That boy can play very well."


    The contents of the photos are ugly and varied, which is no less impressive than his collections.


    "Honey, you take Sophie to the car first." Tracy put some photos back in the file bag and said to Monica.


    After watching them get on the bus, they came to Jim again and took a picture of his face. "I''m Tracy Lee. I''m always welcome to make trouble."


    Then he threw the picture in his face.


    "The woman you asked me to call, boss, will come in a minute," buck whispered to Tracy.


    "Well, if you''re in charge of the finishing work, I won''t join the fun." Tracy didn''t intend to participate in the follow-up. He told buck, "by the way, you call an ambulance for this gentleman, then call the police for him, and help him find some reporters by the way."


    "OK, boss."


    Buck answered. Tracy nodded to him and returned to the car. At the same time, Renault, who had just disappeared, returned to the car.


    "Boss, it''s all done," Renault said to Tracy with a grin.


    Seeing some blood on his hand, Tracy rolled her eyes. "Wipe your hands and don''t dirty the car."


    The car left the underground parking lot, and soon an ambulance and a police car drove into the parking lot.


    "Who called the police?"


    "Where is the injured?"


    The police car and ambulance stopped beside Jim and others at the same time. The ambulance staff and the police officer asked at the same time.


    They looked at each other, and then their eyes fell on Jerry, who was intact at the same time. Jerry pointed to Jim lying on the ground, "he was hurt, very badly."


    The paramedics hurried to Jim. Another white police officer asked seriously, "do you know who hurt him?"


    "Yes..." Jerry was about to answer. He immediately thought of Buck''s warning and changed his mouth: "I don''t know. He was like this when I saw him."


    The white police officer frowned slightly, felt Jerry lying again, and confirmed again: "you really don''t know who it is, if you find out you''re lying..."


    "Of course I know the consequences of lying, officer. I''m a lawyer. Trust me, I really don''t know anything." Jerry cleared his throat, his face was not red and his heart didn''t jump.


    The young man just now is Tracy. My God, the young super rich, I can''t afford it. Mr. Lemley is in big trouble, but don''t bother me.


    Jerry made up his mind that he would never reveal a word, even if he offended his customers.


    "God, who beat you up like this. Jim, you''re so poor." at this time, a beautiful blonde came up. She was Jim Lemley''s mistress.


    "Ma''am, do you know this gentleman?" the white police officer stopped her and asked before she approached.


    "Of course, I know him. He''s an asshole, scum......" the blonde said fiercely, with a gloating smile on her face.


    With that, she shouted to the back, "Dear reporters, the famous producer Mr. Jim Lemley is here..."


    The white police officer was stunned. When he reacted, he winked at several of his colleagues and whispered, "inform the headquarters that there may be trouble today."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The next morning.


    Tracy, as usual, got up early, went to the gym, sweated, took a bath and read today''s newspaper.


    Sure enough, the major newspapers are full of news about Jim Lemley. The news of his attack occupies a small page, and the main content is some gossip and insider.


    His mistress made headlines, and his divorce from Sophie was also reported. The media criticized him, and Sophie became the biggest victim.


    At breakfast, Tracy took the sorted newspaper to Monica and Sophie.


    Monica finished a glass of milk, looked through the newspaper, smiled and said, "it seems that it''s hard for him to turn over. So, Sophie''s trouble has been solved?"


    Tracy nodded and said, "of course, I don''t think he has the energy to pester Sophie."


    "That''s great." Monica smiled happily, turned to Sophie and said, "baby, your trouble is solved. Don''t worry about that guy."


    "HMM." Sophie was a little depressed. She put a salad in her mouth and forced out a smile. "Won''t you get into trouble."


    "I said it yesterday. He didn''t dare to do anything. Tracy has his handle in his hand."


    "Oh, that''s good." Sophie turned to Tracy and said, "thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter..." Tracy smiled and didn''t say much. He knew Sophie wouldn''t be in a good mood. After all, even if she fell out with Jim Lemley and they still had a child, Sophie must be very complicated at this time.


    As an outsider, he is really hard to comfort.


    So Tracy quickly settled the breakfast, said hello to Monica, left the restaurant wisely, and then gave Monica comfort.


    After Tracy left, Monica came behind Sophie and hugged her neck.


    "Baby, if you want to open up, everything will pass."


    "I know it''s not my fault, it''s all Jim''s fault. But..." Sophie continued with a trembling tone. "How can I explain to my daughter and tell her that her father is an asshole?"


    "He''s an asshole, so it''s no problem. The important thing is not to let him disturb your life and your children''s life."


    Sophie was silent and stared at the fruit salad in front of her. Monica just hugged her quietly.


    The two women snuggled up to each other for a long time. They didn''t know that a pair of eyes were looking at them not far away.


    This man is no one else. It''s Tracy who left just now.


    He thought Sophie was satisfied with the result, but the other party was not as free and easy as he thought. It''s estimated that Sophie will have to digest it for a while to recover.


    "I''m right. That man doesn''t deserve Sophie," Tracy said to herself, sighed and left here.

 Chapter 356

    Nylon fashion magazine is a magazine focusing on pop culture and fashion. Its contents include art, music, design, celebrities, technology and tourism.


    The name of the magazine "nylon" comes from the theme of articles that often appear in the magazine, "the English names of two independent twin cities, New York and London." (New York + London)


    It was founded in 1998 by a number of celebrities, including Marvin Scott Jarrett and jagrin Jarrett, publishers of alternative rock magazine ray gun, mark Blackwell, well-known entrepreneur Mike Newman, and supermodel Helena Christensen.


    Nylon has been reporting fashion, music, art, film and other popular topics from the perspective of young people, and has also expanded its influence with the help of data and social media.


    Over the past few years, "nylon" has quickly become popular in the United States with a unique and alternative perspective and the style of taking the edge of the sword, which is loved by young people. As a result, it has attracted many large brand advertisements. These advertisers hope that nylon will adopt a new and unique carrier to influence consumers.


    Nylon fashion magazine is headquartered in New York. At the end of last year, Tracy bought 45% of its shares for $32 million, became its largest individual shareholder, and then established a branch in Los Angeles.


    In 2002, nylon was issued in Japan. In addition, it was listed and issued in Korea at the beginning of this year. In the near future, while consolidating the European and American markets, nylon will further seize the Asian market.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In mid April, Anne Hathaway had returned to Los Angeles for more than half a month. As soon as she came back, she was arranged by trexian to practice in nylon for three months.


    Annie is mainly here to experience life and figure out the characters, so as to prepare for the shooting of the devil wearing prada.


    When she first came here, Annie was still a little resistant to the "job", but it didn''t take long for her to gradually like the job. After all, she is a 20-year-old girl who has a natural interest in fashion.


    Nylon is a fashion magazine catering to young people, and it is also to Anne''s appetite.


    Just to experience life here, Anne won''t have too heavy work. In addition to helping the editor sort out some materials every day, she spends most of her time studying what she likes.


    For more than half a month, she has been in contact with cutting-edge fashion, and Anne has also become a small fashion talent. Recently, she has been publishing her fashion experience on social networks, which is very popular with fans.


    At the door of Stephanie Trane''s office, editor in chief of the Los Angeles branch of nylon, Annie, dressed in professional clothes and holding a pile of documents, gently knocked on the door.


    "Dangdang..."


    "Please come in..."


    After a few seconds, there was a response in the room. It was the voice of Stephanie, the editor in chief. Annie released a hand, gently twisted the door handle and pushed the door in.


    In the office, Stephanie was looking at the documents. When she saw Anne coming in, she looked up and smiled at her. It was a greeting.


    Annie came to her desk two or three steps and said, "editor in chief, the documents you want have been sorted out."


    "Well, put it aside and I''ll see it later," Stephanie said softly without looking up.


    "OK, editor in chief." Annie answered, sorted out the documents and stacked them in the upper right corner of her desk.


    After putting the documents away, Anne didn''t leave the office for the first time, but hesitated at her desk. She wanted to say something, but when she saw the busy Stephanie, she wanted to stop talking.


    What to do? How to talk to the editor in chief? This is the second time this week. Can she approve it?


    Annie is a little embarrassed to think that she has integrated into the role of little assistant. Although she is not a competent assistant, she is still very serious about this job.


    During normal working hours, there is no legitimate reason. She asks for leave twice a week. Anne''s skin is not thick enough to speak.


    Tangled and wandering, time passes little by little.


    Stephanie had finished reading a document. She looked up and moved her swollen neck and pressed her swollen temples.


    Yu Guang found Annie who had not left yet. Seeing her wriggling appearance, he asked curiously, "Annie, is there anything else?"


    "I... I want to ask for leave, editor in chief."


    Thinking of the appointment with Tracy in the afternoon, nothing is more important. Annie explained, "I have an appointment in the afternoon, a very important appointment."


    "Oh? That''s it? I thought it was a big deal." Stephanie leaned back in her chair, smiled gently at her and said, "hand over your work to nia and you''ll be free."


    "Give the job to NIA?"


    "Well, if you don''t give it to her, will you take it back?"


    She didn''t respond to the meaning of the editor''s words for a while. Annie was a little stunned. After reacting, she was pleasantly surprised and said, "thank you, editor in chief. I''ll hand over the work with her right away."


    "Well," Stephanie smiled and nodded, "is there anything else?"


    "No, chief editor." Annie whispered, "then I''ll go first?"


    "OK."


    With Stephanie''s consent, Anne happily turned and left. When she came to the door, Stephanie called back: "yes, Anne."


    Annie stopped opening the door and turned her head in doubt. Stephanie joked to her, "have fun in the afternoon."


    A red cloud quickly climbed up her cheek. Anne nodded shyly, and then made a playful OK gesture.


    Annie came out of the office. Stephanie shook her head, smiled and muttered, "the big star really regards herself as my assistant. This is the so-called entering the play too deeply."


    Although Annie is now in the position of "nylon" and is her second assistant, she has never regarded Annie as a subordinate.


    She''s a big star. She just comes here to experience life. There''s really no need to ask too much of her.


    To say the least, even if Anne is not a star, she will not use Anne as an assistant.


    You know, Anne was greeted by Tracy herself. Who is Tracy? She is the largest individual shareholder of nylon. She can''t afford to offend the editor in chief of the Los Angeles branch.


    After spending so much time in fashion circles, Stephanie can really retire early if she can''t see the relationship between Anne and the big boss.


    "Big boss, it''s really a problem for me." Stephanie sighed, stopped thinking about Anne''s problem and went on working.


    Meanwhile, Anne is handing over work with Stephanie''s first assistant, NIA.


    At the front desk, a man holding flowers was asking the front desk about Annie.


    "I''m looking for Miss Anne Hathaway. I''m her friend."


    PS: please support and subscribe. Thank you.

 Chapter 357

    PS: Thank you for the reward of the little yellow man. The first helmsman in this book. Thank you. Thank you for your support. Thank a5s5 and Ziyu Duxiu for their 100 awards. Thank you very much. Both of you are old book friends who have always supported Dangdang. Dangdang will keep them in mind.


    "Who are you, please?"


    "My name is rafaelo farieri."


    "OK, Mr. farieri, wait a minute. I''ll inform Miss Hathaway for you."


    "Thank you..."


    The receptionist picked up the phone and secretly looked at the man who claimed to be farieri.


    Wearing a straight suit and meticulously combing his hair, from the surface image, he is a successful person.


    The suit is Armani''s customized style, and the Earl''s mechanical watch is on his wrist. Although he can''t see the brand of the shirt and shoes on his feet, his suit costs tens of thousands of dollars.


    It''s not very handsome, but it has a unique temperament. It makes people feel like spring breeze when laughing. It''s the type most girls like.


    The receptionist looked at him and defined him as a successful person, a gentleman with considerable assets and unique charm.


    Looks a little mature, but not too old, should be around the age of 30.


    If the other party didn''t name Anne Hathaway, she would be happy to exchange contact information with the man. However, the other party has a clear goal and has no interest in her.


    She just deliberately teased her hair and showed her figure. The other party just glanced at her and her eyes fell elsewhere.


    Annie is worthy of being a big star. She is pursued by young and golden elites. Which number is this? Since she came to the company, flowers have been sent to the door every day. There are three men who come to the door.


    Feeling at the same time, the phone was connected.


    "Annie, someone is looking for you... Er, it''s NIA. Tell Annie that a man who claims to be her friend, rafaelo farieri, is looking for her. He''s at the front desk now."


    "Well, will she come out in a minute? OK, I''ll tell the gentleman to wait."


    The receptionist hung up the phone, smiled and said to the man in front of him, "Mr. farieri, wait a minute. Miss Hathaway will come out soon."


    "Thank you..." La Filo smiled at her, thanked her again, and then raised his hand to look at the time.


    This year''s latest mechanical watch is set with a circle of fine diamonds on the edge, which is worth between $50000 and $100000.


    The receptionist recognized his watch at a glance. He couldn''t help trembling. The smile on his face became more gentle. "You can sit there and wait."


    She pointed to the nearby reception and rest area and said, "Miss Hathaway may not come out for a while. Do you need any drinks?"


    Just now I said it would be fast. Now I say I have to wait a while. Although the attitude has not changed much, it is more attentive than just now. Wealth can indeed attract the attention of others.


    There is no difference between tens of thousands of clothes and hundreds of thousands of clothes. The former may be a successful social elite, and the latter is also a standard local tyrant.


    It makes sense that people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles.


    "Espresso, thank you." lafero smiled faintly, and then sat down in the reception and rest area, which could make the front desk chick more attentive to himself. He was still a little proud.


    Rafaelo farieri, 28, is now ostensibly an Italian young and promising industrialist and a rich man who comes to the United States to invest in real estate.


    In fact, he is just a clever liar. Born in a middle-class family, his father is a lawyer and his mother is a teacher. His family conditions are good, but far from being rich.


    He can have his current identity and enjoy a certain popularity. It has to be said that he is a very smart person and has a very clever means.


    Speaking of his history of wealth or fraud, it''s a long story.


    A brief introduction.


    Rafaelo farieri was in Italy before 2002. With good appearance, excellent eloquence and good dancing skills, he has accumulated a lot of contacts in Italy.


    He has been flaunting himself as a high-class person, fooling around in this circle, so that he came into contact with many trade secrets.


    Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. Rafaelo happens to be one of them. In 2002, his opportunity came.


    In January 2002, the "focus" group of the Boston Globe revealed that the notorious sexual # abuse of children by the Catholic Church broke out.


    The case revealed that the reporter initially investigated a priest named John Jigan and found that he had sexually @ assaulted 130 boys in his six-year priest career. What is appalling is that his molestation of young members of the church was once exposed, but he was sheltered by the church and continued to work as a priest for 30 years.


    The Boston Globe continued to dig deep along this clue, investigated and reported for a year, and found that this case was not an individual case. Thousands of priest sexual # assaults have occurred in the United States over the past few decades.


    From 1940 to 2000, thousands of children were victimized in New York and Boston alone. Other countries, including Iceland, Canada and Australia, are performing the same tragedy.


    In the face of scandals, the church not only covered up the facts, but also transferred the priests who committed crimes to different regions in order to calm people down, which led them to contact new children and continue to commit crimes.


    It was not until the big scandal of the Boston Globe in 2002 that the church faced up to its mistakes and took a series of measures to apologize, dismiss relevant personnel and compensate the victims with money.


    In 2003, the supreme law sentenced the case, and the Catholic Church will face hundreds of millions of compensation to end more than 500 charges in the region.


    In order to pay this compensation, we will have to sell a large number of real estate and real estate under our name.


    But it is not so easy for them to sell their industries. According to the Vatican, if the church in the United States wants to sell their industries, it must report and approve at the Vatican headquarters if it reaches a certain amount.


    In other words, the American church has no autonomy over its own industry, which depends entirely on the face of the Vatican.


    If the church wants to sell real estate, it will naturally attract many profit hungry speculators, but the church has too many restrictions on information and channels to start.


    At a time when many people were at a loss, a young man named rafaelo farieri appeared in public view.


    Last summer, he came to the United States to set up farieri real estate group. It claims that it has a close cooperative relationship with the Vatican and can get their industries in the United States at a low price, so as to attract those profit hungry investors.


    In order to make these smart rich people believe in themselves more, in addition to emphasizing his identity as an Italian, he also built a Catholic altar in the company, often carried out blessing rites, and hired some nuns as his receptionist.


    Of course, these are just some tricks. At most, they are smoke bombs, which confuse the vision. It''s easy to be exposed for a long time.


    In order to make his identity as an "intermediary", when he cheated the first $5 million investment, he did not choose to squander it for the first time, but used the money to open up the relationship network of the Vatican headquarters.


    Not to mention, his choice was right. The money really let him contact a powerful person. Of course, the agency right is not so easy to take down, but the identity of "intermediary" is solid in the eyes of speculators, and it is absolutely enough to cheat money.


    The poor boy suddenly became a real estate tycoon. Under the expansion, lafero began to raise funds crazily and began to move towards the upper class life.


    Now he has cheated several large investments, worth twenty or thirty million yuan. He doesn''t do anything but spend too much and drink every day.


    It must be so easy for anyone to get money. He won''t want to do industry. He will only cheat all the time. It''s like an endless cycle. He won''t stop until the lie is broken.


    Speaking of this, you should be able to guess. Yes, he is Anne Hathaway''s famous liar boyfriend.


    He pursues Anne Hathaway as a rich man. His mind is not difficult to understand. It is nothing more than adding a halo to his identity as a liar, making himself more famous and cheating more people.


    Among them, there is another intention, that is, he has set eyes on the first and second tier stars in Hollywood who are rich and lack financial brains.


    Oh, to say a bad word, stars are a group of rich and easy to cheat, and they don''t dare to make a public after being cheated.


    Since rafaelo farieri set his sights on the fame and wealth circle of Hollywood, he naturally did some homework before.


    He checked some current popular stars in Hollywood, screened them, and finally Anne Hathaway came into his vision.


    Beautiful and potential, which is a necessary condition. His family conditions are general and he has a certain vanity. As a rich man, it is not difficult to conquer each other. This is a goal tailored for him.


    Rafaelo thought, looking at the flowers he prepared, touched the small gifts carefully prepared in his arms, and smiled confidently.


    Cartier''s pearl necklace worth tens of thousands of dollars, coupled with the candlelight dinner in the three-star Michelin restaurant of Beverly Hotel, I think our relationship will go further.


    "Mr. farrieri, your coffee." a voice interrupted his thoughts. It was the receptionist who was slightly teased by him.


    The front desk girl''s paper is slightly different from that just now. The buttons of her upper shirt are opened two, and a piece of white is looming.


    This little detail was caught by rafaelo. He smiled quietly and politely, took the coffee, said thank you again, and ignored each other.


    Obviously tell her you''re not my dish.


    The girl at the front desk left disappointed. Rafaelo shook her head, smiled, sipped her coffee and said to herself: if I''m just a little handsome and have no money, I''m afraid you won''t look at me more. Similarly, I''m rich now and I don''t like you anymore.


    Put down the coffee cup, rafaelo gently wiped the surface with his fingers, and then looked at the time. More than ten minutes have passed.


    Anne Hathaway, you have kept me waiting for so long. How can you compensate me in the future. Maybe I''ll teach you a lesson when you take the initiative to climb into my bed.

 Chapter 358

    PS: kneel down and ask for subscription support. I''m sorry for the past two days. I won''t break any more. I hope you guys will support me. There''s more in the back.


    "Annie, it''s for you."


    NIA hung up the phone and came to Anne Hathaway. Seeing that her attention was still on the work handover, she put a hand on her shoulder and joked, "it''s a man named farieri. Is it your date this afternoon?"


    "Farrieri? Who is he?" Anne looked up and said subconsciously. She had no impression of the name NIA said in her head.


    Annie''s reaction made NIA look puzzled and asked, "Oh? Isn''t it him? That''s......"


    "NIA, this is my privacy," Annie interrupted her, saying she didn''t want to continue on this issue.


    She looked down at several documents, sorted out a pile of photos, took out some from them and pushed them to NIA. "These editors will ask for them at any time. When she asks you for them, you''ll look for them here."


    "Oh." NIA nodded and looked.


    Annie thought about it, then dragged her arm to the computer on the desk, clicked a folder in the computer with the mouse, and said, "if the editor in chief needs anything tomorrow, just look here."


    "Tomorrow? Are you going to ask for leave, too? It seems that this appointment is very important," NIA muttered, looking at the computer screen.


    Who knows if that guy will let me go? I''m sure he won''t get up tomorrow morning.


    Annie thought to herself, smiling but silent on the surface, she acquiesced to NIA''s words.


    Dating Tracy and returning to Malibu''s Castle villa. When she wants to come, there must be a big war. This date will continue to be conservative until tomorrow. Who knows how long her man will pester her.


    Take precautions with NIA in advance so as not to mess up tomorrow''s work. As for how to explain to the editor if you can''t come to the company tomorrow, that''s not what we''re considering now.


    Who is Annie''s date? I really want to know. Is it the legendary gossip object?


    NIA couldn''t restrain her gossip fire and wanted to ask, but she knew that the other party would not answer her, so she had to hold back her guess in her heart.


    She thought of Anne, the legendary gossip. It naturally refers to Tracy, because he has been the only one who has had an affair with Anne for more than half a year.


    Moreover, the media broke out the bridge between two women fighting for husband last year. One of the two heroines is Anne Hathaway and the other is Natalie Portman.


    After the scandal broke out, it not only caused disputes between fans on both sides, but also attracted a lot of lively melon eating people.


    NIA is one of them. She has been paying attention to the follow-up development of the scandal. It suck to settle a matter by leaving it unsettled. The two women owners soon stopped and the scandal ended.


    It''s not really him, is it? God, that''s the real golden turtle son-in-law.


    NIA glanced at Annie secretly. The more she thought about it, the more likely it was. Envious, she was careful and dirty and accelerated her beating.


    Based on her observation of Anne for more than half a month, Anne has a sincere and even disgusting attitude towards those so-called elite suitors. Then her date must be much better than these people.


    Who is this man? Who will kill those social elites and rich businessmen?


    The answer seems not far from her guess.


    No, I''ll find an excuse to follow up. Later... I''ll take her downstairs.


    NIA made up her mind and a mysterious smile appeared on her face.


    "That''s it, NIA, please." Annie explained her work and said to NIA.


    After that, Anne began to collect his personal belongings and put the lipstick, lipstick and foundation on the table into his bag.


    Just stepping up and walking outside, he stopped and took out the powder box from the bag. He looked at his makeup in the mirror and made a simple make-up.


    After everything was done, he smiled and said to NIA, "I''m leaving."


    With that, Annie walked out of the office. NIA followed her and caught up, "Annie, I''ll take you down."


    "Don''t bother so much..."


    "It doesn''t matter, Annie." NIA took her arm, didn''t give her the chance to continue to refuse, turned aside the topic and said, "Wow, your LV bag is so beautiful. Is it a new one? I don''t seem to have seen it."


    "Well." Anne''s mouth rose slightly without much explanation. I''m a little proud. This is a private custom-made model given to me by Tracy. It''s unique in the world.


    Unfortunately, this can only be held in my heart and can''t be taken out to show off. Her man said to keep a low profile.


    Anne used to be a girl who likes to show off, but she has restrained a lot since she was taught by Tracy.


    The reason why she is so obedient is that she thinks what her man says is reasonable and mysterious, so as to attract more attention.


    "The workmanship and design of this bag are great. It''s a new limited edition. It''s definitely not cheap."


    NIA has worked for nylon for many years. Her fashion vision is not bad. She immediately found the difference of this bag.


    In addition to the traditional diamond pattern, this LV bag also has many beautiful snowflake patterns, which are very exquisite and embellishment. Moreover, on the lock of this bag, there are two beautiful honey yellow opals, which is the finishing touch.


    "God... This is a real opal. Two of these big opals are worth at least tens of thousands of dollars, but they are embedded in this bag." NIA''s look became a little excited, and her hand touched the gem trembled slightly.


    Vaguely walking to the door of the company, the receptionist saw the two people coming out and immediately said hello to them, "Hi, NIA."


    She looked at Annie again, pointed to the reception lounge and said, "Annie, your friend, Mr. farieri has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Annie looked up in the direction she pointed and frowned, "I don''t know him..."


    "Er..." the girl at the front desk was stunned.


    At this time, rafaelo farijeri, who saw Anne coming out, put down his coffee cup, sorted out his coat collar, picked up the beautiful bouquet of roses and greeted her with a smile.


    "Miss Hathaway, this is for you. I hope you like it." she walked up to Anne and lafero sent the flowers in her hand.


    "Who are you?" Anne asked instead of taking the flowers.


    She doesn''t know me? Or on purpose?


    Rafael was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t see any scenes and adjusted quickly. He immediately said, "Miss Hathaway, you may forget. We met at the party two weeks ago. My name is Rafael farijeri, a real estate developer..."


    "Two weeks ago?" Annie interrupted him and recalled that she did attend a party two weeks ago. There were a lot of people at that time. I really don''t remember such a person.


    "Yes, two weeks ago."


    "Sorry, I don''t remember what happened two weeks ago."


    "No, no, it''s not your fault. It should be that my performance is not good enough to impress you." lafero said shamefully and said, "please allow me to re introduce myself..."


    "Well... I''m in a hurry." Annie raised her hand to look at the time and interrupted him again without expression.

 Chapter 359

    Lying trough, the installation failed.


    When the car hit the Porsche''s ass, Tracy was all bad.


    His well-designed amazing debut of 180 degree drift actually rear ended. Hitting the car is a small thing, mainly a shame.


    Originally, I wanted to show a wave of operation in front of Anne Hathaway. Who thought I would take off at the last critical time. It is conceivable that Annie, the little girl, could not laugh to death when she saw him chasing his tail.


    It is estimated that the heartless little girl will be contracted by him for half a year.


    Tracy hit the steering wheel with both fists, took off his sunglasses and looked up at the front of the car.


    I saw that the front of his Lamborghini bat had been inserted into the ass of the Porsche 911. It seems that the impact of his 180 degree limit drift turn is really not small. He has braked in time, but it still caused great damage.


    "It seems that this car can''t work... What a pity," Tracy murmured with a slight frown.


    Tracy felt sorry for the car he had just picked up and was about to go back to the factory for overhaul after a lap. Although this car is not very expensive, it''s only $5.6 million, but he still likes the overall model.


    This bat adopts many classic design elements of Lamborghini. The lines of the whole car are hard and smooth, with a strong sense of the times. The body is flat. Although it is very low and troublesome for tall people, it has excellent vision and excellent coverage of seats.


    Also, Tracy likes the rear wing very much, which he asked the manufacturer to add. The car is called bat. It doesn''t have corresponding features. It''s really imperfect.


    "Boss..."


    "Boss, are you okay..."


    While Tracy was sorry for the bat, several voices came.


    Three Mercedes Benzes stopped next to him when he hit the tail. Several big men hurried out of the car and came to him for the first time.


    Headed by the black tower giant Han Renault, as well as Buck and his men, five or six people surrounded the car in the middle and looked at Tracy nervously.


    "I''m not hurt. Don''t be so nervous." Tracy waved to them to show that he was okay.


    The bat is equipped with double airbags. When the car hits an object, the two airbags play a direct role, avoiding Tracy''s head injury.


    He just had a close contact with the airbag, and there was no damage to other parts of his body.


    With the help of Renault and others, Tracy came out of the car. He handed the car key to Renault. "This car is for you to deal with."


    While talking, he inadvertently glanced at the Porsche 911 in front of him and said, "look at whether the owner of that car was injured. He needs any compensation to meet him."


    "All right, boss," Renault nodded.


    Just about to find the owner of Porsche, Tracy stopped, "by the way, be polite. We are civilized people."


    Renault grinned to show that he understood what he meant.


    How ugly his smile is, Tracy is really afraid that he will scare others. After all, if he bumped into someone else''s car, he deserved it. If he should compensate, it would be bad to cause other disputes.


    "It''s Tracy..."


    "I saw him just now, but I''m not sure..."


    "He''s crazy... But his driving skills are a little poor..."


    "God, this bat is so badly hurt that my heart is broken..."


    "It''s not your car... What do you love..."


    The fancier crowd around the crowd was increasing. Many people recognized Tracey. Even the sports car enthusiasts make complaints about this cool new bat.


    Tracy didn''t like being surrounded in this situation. He hid behind the bodyguard and said hello to buck, "ask the trailer to deal with this."


    "OK..."


    "Well, by the way, ask Bruce to drive back..."


    Today, in addition to the Lamborghini bat, he also brought a son of the wind at the flagship store in Pagani. He had planned to send it back to Malibu, but now he had to take it and use it first.


    Buck was ordered to arrange. As soon as he left, Tracy saw Anne squeeze out of the crowd.


    "Honey, are you hurt? Let me see."


    Annie''s anxious appearance made Tracy reluctantly raise her hands and turn around, "I''m really fine... Just braking in time and didn''t hurt me."


    "I was scared to death just now..." Anne pouted. The car accident happened in front of her, which really scared her.


    The Porsche was a meter or two away from her. The inertia of the impact made the car deviate towards her and almost rubbed against her. Anne was stunned at that time.


    "You''re too careless. Don''t do such dangerous moves if you don''t practice well." Anne hammered Tracy on the shoulder and complained.


    "Uh... I wanted to surprise you..."


    "That''s fright..." Annie felt a palpitation when she thought of the scene just now.


    "Well, my fault..." Tracy smiled bitterly and put her hands in her arms for a while.


    "Stop doing such dangerous things..."


    "Well, listen to you... Unfortunately, this bat was originally given to you. I didn''t expect it to be reimbursed so soon."


    "For me?" Annie subconsciously glanced at the Lamborghini bat. The front of the car was shriveled and her heart was aching.


    "Forget it... You''re not hurt..." Anne sighed and stopped thinking about the car. She could tell which was more important.


    Tracy doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Annie is a hard core sports car enthusiast and loves super running.


    Hook her little nose and said with a smile, "it''s just a car. Don''t take it to heart. There will be surprises later."


    "I don''t want to be frightened for the second time... Let''s go back." Annie just wanted to leave here quickly, and she had no other thoughts.


    "Well, I''ve left the matter here to Renault. We''ll leave right away."


    Anne didn''t want to stay here. Tracy planned to take her back to Malibu first. Just as he was going to call buck and inform Bruce to drive back to Malibu Castle villa, the noise from Renault attracted his attention.


    "Damn... My head... Asshole, my new car..."


    Rafaelo rubbed the back of his head and roared at Renault, "you''re murder... Murder... I don''t want to talk to your dog and call your boss."


    Raphaelo was so angry that he lost his mind. His so-called gentlemanly demeanor didn''t know where to go.


    It''s understandable that he is so angry. It''s hard for anyone to keep an ordinary mind. Besides, if Tracy didn''t brake in time, but hit it with full horsepower, it wouldn''t be as simple as minimally invasive injury to his head.


    "Sir, you can tell me what compensation you need."


    "Asshole, I want to see your boss. You''re not qualified to talk to me."


    Renault did not rush to deal with him. No matter how rude he was, he just said, "what do you need to tell me?". It''s impossible to see his boss. Do you need his boss for this little thing?


    "This man is really annoying..." Annie whispered and saw rafaelo quarreling with his man''s bodyguard, with disgust on her face.


    Perceiving her change, Tracy whispered, "do you know him?"


    "No." Annie shook her head and then explained, "he claimed to be a real estate developer. He met me at a party... And then came to the company to pester me today."


    "Pester you?" Tracy, an idiot suitor from nowhere, was amused. "You''re not timid."


    "Hey... You... Are saying that you will be a shrinking turtle if you hit my car. You really have no seed. You just know to hide behind the bodyguard."


    Rafaelo had already discovered Tracy, but before he got angry, he was blocked by Renault, the black faced God. Now, seeing his chance, he yelled at Tracy.


    "Ouch... My finger... Asshole... Let go..."


    Renault won''t give him a second chance to speak. He grabbed his finger and broke it down. "Boy, I said what compensation I need. Why can''t you understand people''s words... If the boss didn''t ask me to be polite to you, I promise you''re on the ground now."


    "You... You let go..."


    Renault grinned and pulled again, and rafaelo fell to the ground in pain.


    "You''d better be honest and think about what compensation you need. My patience is not good." Renault released his hand after warning, grinned back at Tracy and said, "boss, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    "It''s said to make you civilized... It seems that we should make good compensation to this gentleman, um... Compensate him for a new car." Tracy smiled and hugged his chest with both hands and looked at rafaelo. Just now, I heard Annie briefly talk about his situation, and I already remembered who this man was.


    No wonder it looks so familiar. It turned out that it was the fraudster who involved Anne in the scandal.


    For such people, there was no need to be polite to him. Tracy secretly winked at Renault.


    With their long-standing tacit understanding, Tracy didn''t have to say much, and Renault knew what to do.


    Instead of taking care of the lafero who collapsed on the ground and kept cursing at him, he directly got on the Lamborghini bat.


    "Boom..."


    The car was restarted with a roar. Renault put on the reverse gear with a foot on the accelerator. The front of the bat pulled out of the ass of 911, and there was a harsh sound of metal friction.


    "What''s that bodyguard going to do?"


    The crowd around didn''t understand Renault''s practice. Before they reacted, they saw that the bat hit the ass of 911 again.


    "God..."


    "Is he crazy?"


    "How cruel!"


    .......


    "Bang... Bang..."


    Renault poured the bat out several meters in a row, then stepped on the accelerator and hit the ass of 911. After a while, the front of the bat was beyond recognition, and the ass of 911 had been smashed.


    "He wants to kill me? He really wants to kill me!!!" lafero looked at Renault in horror, and there was no blood on his face.


    PS: for subscription and support, it will not be interrupted.

 Chapter 360

    PS: Please subscribe and support. The number of new products has dropped sharply these days. Please help me.


    "Shit, hit 911 with a bat, so Tracy can do it..."


    "The world of the rich... We won''t understand..."


    "It''s too luxurious... Two such good sports cars are scrapped..."


    "People have money... They don''t care about hundreds of thousands..."


    "Every time Tracy does something incomprehensible... It means he makes another big move..."


    "Oh? You seem to know him well?"


    "Of course... I''m a senior banana. The leader never does business at a loss..."


    "Look, here comes the reporter. Their noses are so sensitive..."


    "Tut tut..... Look at tomorrow''s newspaper. It''s definitely big news again......"


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    The crowd watched by twos and threes together make complaints about Tracey''s intentions from the luxury of Tucao rich people. However, in this terrible car accident on the road, no one stood up and blamed Tracy like the messenger of justice.


    After all, this is Los Angeles, a city of angels and demons. Its prosperity ranks first in the United States. At the same time, the crime rate is also high. Compared with homicide, QJ, robbery, theft and other malignant cases, a car accident is really nothing.


    Moreover, this is obviously a farce of the rich. They burn their own dollars as paper without persecuting the safety of the people. Who will stand up and meddle in their own affairs.


    Two luxury cars were scrapped at the same time, which made these melon eaters very excited. They had the capital and conversation to show off to their relatives and friends when they could witness such a hot scene.


    Renault looked at the smashed ass of 911 and smiled with satisfaction. He jumped out of the car and walked slowly to lafero.


    Rafaelo was really scared silly. He really felt that his life was threatened. Just now, he was next to his car. If not for his survival instinct, he might be under the car now.


    "You... Don''t... Come here." rafaelo shouted flustered when he saw Renault coming. He regretted that he had just refused the service of a security company the day before yesterday.


    In particular, the United States is more dangerous than Italy. He should have thought of it long ago. Who says the law and order in Los Angeles is very good.


    "My boss said......" Renault squatted down with a smile and patted rafaelo''s face. "I want to compensate you for a new car. I think you don''t need it anymore, so I helped you solve the problem."


    Renault said, pointing to the miserable Porsche 911, then grinned at him and said, "now, can we talk about compensation?"


    "I... i..."


    "Don''t cry and lose your face. You''ll get a new car. You should be happy."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... I..." Rafael swallowed his saliva, pressed down his fear, and forced out a smile worse than crying.


    Now he doesn''t dare to listen to Renault. Who knows if this madman will drive into himself when he is not satisfied with his performance.


    "That''s right, boy. Come on, let''s talk about what you need besides a new car."


    "No... no... I was careless..."


    "Yo, why? Still look down on me?" Renault''s face changed slightly, and a hand grabbed his shoulder.


    Rafaelo was shocked, his mouth trembled, and he couldn''t say a complete word.


    A large number of reporters had come, and the trailer Barker called behind them came slowly. There was a faint siren not far away.


    I have to say that the police in Los Angeles responded very quickly. They got the news as soon as there was an accident here.


    Annie saw that the reporter subconsciously leaned against Tracy and worried, "honey, will there be any trouble?"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t have any trouble. Renault will deal with it." Tracy gave her a reassurance, called buck to her and explained.


    "Take care of things here and go back to Malibu. By the way, don''t let Renault stay at the police station too long. Get him out as soon as possible and contact my lawyer."


    "OK, boss. You and miss Hathaway leave first. Bruce is waiting at the street over there." Buck said, pointing to the street more than 100 meters away, and then called some bodyguards to escort Tracy.


    "OK." Tracy answered, looked up at Renault and said, "play, don''t let Renault make things big. You send someone to watch the boy and check his bottom for me."


    Now that you know the other party is a liar, there is no difficulty in dealing with him.


    Now the initiative is in his hands. Whether he wants to pinch rafaelo flat or round depends on his mood.


    "Tracy seems to be gone..."


    "He went with Anne Hathaway..."


    "Is the poor 911 owner after Anne Hathaway, so..."


    "Hey, hey... Your guess may be right..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When a large number of reporters gathered around, Tracy and Anne quickly left the scene under the protection of three bodyguards. Bruce was already waiting here at the intersection.


    There was a silver sports car parked beside Bruce, which was the son of the wind that Tracy mentioned at Pagani''s flagship store today.


    The c12s, the son of Pagani, has just been on display at the Paris auto show and has not been on sale yet. It can be said that this car is unique in the United States.


    Pagani was founded in 1982 with a history of only more than 20 years. He is a newborn in the sports car manufacturing industry. Although its reputation can not be compared with that of the old manufacturers Ferrari, Porsche and Lamborghini, it is not inferior to them in manufacturing technology.


    The cool and unique shape design, coupled with ultra-high performance, gives Pagani a place in the sports car industry.


    "It''s so beautiful, it''s perfect." Annie saw that the car could not walk. She stroked the body and muttered, "the wind of the Andes" means the son of the wind. It is with this series that Pagani dared to compete with the old Ferrari and Porsche. "


    "The entry-level of the son of the wind has at least 500 horsepower. This c12sgr is an enhanced version of the GR, with a horsepower of 600. It takes only 3 seconds to accelerate 100 meters. My God, it''s like the wind."


    Tracy smiled and hugged her shoulder and listened to her talk. Anne is worthy of being a sports car enthusiast and knows the son of the wind series. What she said was the same as what he heard in the flagship store.


    "How''s it going, my lady chariot God? Do you like it?"


    "Yes, very much. It''s great."


    "Well... Let''s run around..."


    Tracy took out the key and shook it in front of her. Annie grabbed it and said excitedly, "let me show you how bad I am. I want you to understand how bad your driving skills are."


    "As you wish, lady chariot," Tracy shrugged indifferently.


    Annie opened the door, sat in the cab and started the car. Tracy sat in the co driver and tied up her seat belt.


    Just as Anne was about to kick the accelerator out, she felt a cold in her chest. She looked down and saw that Tracy''s dishonest big hand had opened the button of her coat.


    "What are you doing? Let go." Anne blushed, bit her lower lip and stared at Tracy.


    Tracy "hey hey" smiled, and his hand had stretched in. "I want to master the handbrake, so I can have a sense of security."


    "I... um... Be light..." Annie wanted to say something. Suddenly she felt numb and said something. Her foot gently stepped on the accelerator, and the car roared and rushed into the street.

 Chapter 361

    In mid April, after keeping a low profile for a month, Tracy made headlines on the entertainment page again.


    "Lamborghini angry against Porsche, Tracy left smartly with American Pagani"


    Well, the title seems to be a wave of advertising for three sports car manufacturers. A car accident is more like a marketing tool.


    If not, the major media would really think that the "victims" really don''t know Tracy and they are collusive.


    Whether it''s marketing or the so-called, the two rich people are jealous of Little Princess Anne. This time, the two luxury cars are connected to each other in the street is enough to attract attention.


    The media don''t care what the truth is. All they want is this gimmick, which can promote the sales of newspapers.


    In this incident, Tracy, who was "inhumane in the trench", was definitely the focus. He naturally took advantage of a wave of heat to do a wave of publicity for his new song.


    His new song "something just like this" has been auditioned on spinach music, with a click through rate of more than one million in one day, which is terrible.


    The official release will wait until the end of the month. Now it belongs to the preheating stage. Coincidentally, the single was released on the same day as the release of chainsaw 2, both on April 30.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sunset Avenue, in a studio.


    Today, Tracy accompanied Nicole to take a group of advertising photos of Jimmy Choo. Nicole was still changing clothes. Tracy sat bored in the rest area. He turned on his laptop and uploaded an update.


    The staff brought him a cup of hot coffee. Tracy said thank you, took a sip of coffee and looked at the fans'' messages with relish.


    "The leader has been very diligent recently... The new song is very good..."


    "The new song is very cool... In an infinite loop..."


    "Look forward to jiansaw 2 and support the new film of the leader..."


    "Follow up to the interconnection of luxury cars..."


    "Same request... + 1"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Tracy has often interacted with fans recently, and his blog and Facebook have always been at the top of the list. Publicize the new songs, say movies, take photos of life if you have nothing to do, and pretend to be 13. Anyway, there is endless joy.


    Many fans want to know the post of the luxury car interconnection incident. Unfortunately, there is no follow-up report in the media, and Tracy doesn''t mention it. Over the past week, the heat gradually decreased because several parties remained silent.


    Well, Tracy is still waiting for the liar to find fault with him. Who knows that the boy is so counselled that he doesn''t dare to fart at the police station. He reconciled directly and dealt with it as an ordinary traffic accident.


    It is estimated that Renault really frightened him, so that he didn''t even have the courage to resist. After coming out of the police station, the boy ran directly back to New York.


    Tracy asked someone to follow him back to New York and got a reply within two days. Rafaelo should have known his identity. Afraid that Tracy would continue to trouble him, he found an excuse and ran back to Italy.


    Tracy has also provoked many opponents over the past year. There is really no one like him. However, I have to admire him. He has a strong sense of crisis. He feels dangerous and runs away immediately.


    Counseling was counseling, but he escaped. He ran to Italy and shrank up. Tracy really had nothing to do with him.


    The best way to expose such a liar is to get direct evidence. He doesn''t continue to cheat, and it''s not easy to catch such people.


    However, Tracy doesn''t believe the boy will stop. Habitual criminals like him are addicted to deception. When he has no money, he will definitely come to the United States.


    Moreover, the boy has achieved his wish to become famous. How can he miss such a good opportunity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The EP of something just like this will be released at the end of the month. The MV shooting plan of this song has been put on the agenda. I will release the MV video online."


    Tracy posted this message on his blog and Facebook, which immediately aroused the questioning of countless people. Tracy''s first MV seems to be more attractive than his first film.


    Well, two beautiful original songs have proved his talent in music. The number of his fans is directly after his fans. Anyway, it''s just a little more than his fans.


    Where will the first MV be released? Tracy specially sold it to raise the expectations of fans first, and then surprise them.


    Without looking at the comment area that was about to explode, Tracy visited the blogs of several friends.


    Little plum has been active again recently. The matter between him and empress Ji has been solved. They officially broke up and wish each other a bright future.


    This is a normal peaceful breakup and has been vaccinated in the media in advance. Although their breakup still caused a lot of topics, it was still controllable and did not cause too much waves.


    Previously, their emotional problems involved Tracy. Empress Ji apologized to him privately for this matter. She was soft. Tracy didn''t care much about little plum''s face, but she suppressed her economic company a little.


    Turning to Anne Hathaway''s blog, this little girl has not been low-key recently. She has taken selfies on fancy shows for several days in a row. The temptation of uniforms and the beauty of fragrant cars are her themes these days.


    Tempting business clothes set after set made Tracy think of those two crazy days with her. Not to mention, Anne''s figure is very suitable for uniform. Her white shirt, Hip Wrap Skirt, black socks and black framed glasses are really killing people.


    "Prepare some one-piece socks, black and flesh......" Tracy smiled, sent a text message to Anne, and then turned off the computer.


    After a few minutes, the phone rang. It was not Annie''s text message, but Monica''s call. She sent Sophie on the plane back to Paris today and solved the divorce. Sophie doesn''t want to stay in Los Angeles any longer.


    Monica had planned to go to Paris with her, but because there was another Dior advertisement to be shot, the plan to go to Paris could only be postponed to next month.


    Tracy is going to Paris with her and then Italy. The surprise for Monica last year is now ready for acceptance.


    Hung up Monica''s phone and Tracy took a sip of coffee. At this time, Nicole, who changed her clothes, came to the studio.


    Nicole has long blond hair and a shawl. She is wearing a big white T-shirt and nothing but a pair of trousers.


    The upper body is vacuum. A pair of slender beautiful legs are exposed outside. They are wearing black short boots and holding a silver gray snake handbag in their hands. They are sexy, bold and a little rebellious. They perfectly interpret the brand Jimmy Choo.


    PS: Please subscribe and support. Thank you.

 Chapter 362

    Time comes to early May.


    This year''s North American box office ranking has not changed much. The passion of Jesus, released at the end of February, is firmly at the top of the list with a box office of 373 million.


    At present, the second place is the dark horse of amazing film industry, drunkenness, which was fully off the shelves after two months of release. Finally, the box office in North America was US $305 million and the global box office was US $556 million.


    This figure surprised everyone''s chin and made major companies greedy. It can be called the most successful R-class comedy since the beginning of the 21st century. Unfortunately, the film did not have the ability to hit the global box office mark of 600 million, which made Tracy somewhat regretful.


    However, this number has exceeded the number in Tracy''s memory. The global box office of his version of "Zui Su" is 50 or 60 million higher than that of his previous life.


    The cost and publicity of "drunken stay" only looks like 60 million or 70 million. Excluding these expenses, the final net profit at the box office is about 130 million. This still doesn''t include the income from the surrounding areas and DVDs. I''m afraid it will bring Tracy no less than 200 million in the end.


    The two blockbuster series, drunkenness and the chainsaw, have become the box office backbone of the amazing film industry, which is also in line with Tracy''s strategic planning for the amazing film industry.


    In this small and broad model, Tracy more or less referred to the development model of Lion Gate. It is amazing that the film industry will not only focus on its own projects, but also look for potential projects at major film festivals to buy and operate.


    Tracy gave Longman Walker a move. After that, he stared at the action of Lions Gate film. We would grab whichever project Lions Gate was interested in.


    Tut Tut, go other people''s way, let others have no way to go.


    Columbia''s "first love 50 times" currently ranks third at the box office in North America, with a box office of $126 million.


    The fourth place is Warner''s "two men in the police world", with a box office of $93 million.


    The fifth place is universal''s "love is dead grass", with a box office of 91 million US dollars.


    ¡­¡­..


    The current ranking is only temporary. After all, the summer season and Christmas season of the main play have not started yet. However, passion of Jesus and drunkenness have set the tone for this year''s box office performance. Without a box office of about 300 million, it''s not easy to get into the top ten of this year.


    On April 30, chainsaw 2 was released worldwide and won nearly 3000 screens in North America. It won 28.5 million box office in the first three days of the first weekend.


    The box office was more than 4 million higher than that of paramount''s hot girls, which was released in the same period, and won the box office champion this week.


    "Chainsaw 2" won the box office champion for a week, but it was also lucky that there was no excellent big production in the same period. After entering may, a blockbuster like matrix 2 was released at the beginning of the month.


    Next, there are universal''s van Helsing, Warner''s big production Troy and fox''s Doomsday. June is Warner''s Harry Potter 3, DreamWorks Animation Studio''s Shrek 2, and Columbia''s Spider Man 2.


    Looking at this arrangement, "chainsaw 2" is no longer possible to win the box office champion next week.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The sea in Malibu was calm and sunny.


    The liva luxury yacht named after Nicole stopped in the middle of the sea. Wearing a blue striped bikini, Nicole drilled out of the water, shook her hair and climbed up the deck along the ladder.


    Sitting on the deck, Nicole stroked the sea water on her hair, stared at Tracy, who was still playing in the water, and scolded "hateful".


    The bad boy doesn''t do good things in the water. Even if he moves, he still tears his clothes.


    The belt of her bikini is not so strong. One of the belts has been torn by Tracy. Without a shoulder strap, the cloth on the upper body has been difficult to support, and a large area of snow-white is exposed to the sun.


    Nicole can only spare one hand and drag her chest to avoid embarrassing walking away.


    "Honey, don''t go, I promise to be honest." Tracy surfaced, touched the sea water on her face and waved to Nicole with a smile.


    Nicole held her little fist and demonstrated to Tracy, "I won''t believe your nonsense."


    Tracy smiled helplessly. Nicole ignored him and stood up and walked inside.


    On the wide open deck, there was a big sunshade. Naomi was resting on the recliner under the umbrella. When she saw Nicole coming back, she waved to her.


    "Would you like a glass of juice?"


    "No, Nami." Nicole pouted, pointed to a broken upper body and said, "I''m going to change my clothes and take a bath."


    "All right." Naomi answered and took a sip of the juice. Nicole, her follower, walked into the cabin and sighed.


    She felt she shouldn''t have come today. She knew that these two people were going to live in the world of two. Why did she come to join the excitement.


    I don''t know what disease I had, so I promised Nicole''s invitation.


    It''s true that the sea view is very beautiful and the sun is very comfortable, but looking at your good friend and that hateful man show love in front of you, everything is not so beautiful.


    He did it on purpose. Was he taking revenge on me? It must be. The one who hit me last time... Is not satisfied. He''s really a stingy guy.


    Naomi thought and unconsciously touched her ass. the sour feeling is still fresh in her memory.


    Since that day, she had not seen Tracy for a long time, and her usual contact was less than before. It seems that they are deliberately avoiding things between them.


    Naomi usually goes to the crew, that is, she reads new scripts at home. She is used to Tracy harassing her often.


    The other party suddenly became cold, which made her feel bad.


    I just refuse you and give you a lift. You should take the initiative.


    Well, Naomi is for this purpose to increase the so-called "mood" between the two. But Tracy, he doesn''t eat this at all. He wants to eat soft rather than hard, or he is more passive.


    When Naomi was thinking, a tall and strong figure appeared on the deck. He was wearing a black swimming suit and his muscles full of explosive power were exposed in the air.


    This man is no one else. It''s Tracy.


    He found a bath towel on the deck, wiped the sea water off his body, and then carelessly came to Naomi and sat down.


    "Where''s Nicole?"


    "She went to take a bath... You... That''s my juice."


    "Yours?" Tracy ignored her eyes and drank again.


    Naomi puffed her cheeks and put on her sunglasses without saying anything.


    Tracy took the cup and moved it next to her. "Give it back to you..."


    With that, he handed over the remaining half of the cup. Before Naomi gave a response, his hand suddenly tilted, and the juice flowed to Naomi along the edge of the cup.

 Chapter 363

    Malibu sea view villa.


    As usual, the first mock exam of the biological clock woke Tracey up, and he didn''t open his eyes, but he was accustomed to being surrounded by a mold. Unfortunately, he felt empty.


    When she opened her eyes, Tracy pulled the quilt and the bed was empty. Remembering last night, Nicole said she would accompany Naomi and scratched her hair depressed.


    I couldn''t help but make complaints about it. I told her that she slept with her. I can''t be funny. I''ll touch it back at night.


    Well, Naomi''s coming here is really painful. With Nicole, it''s hard to have an affair with Naomi. In order to take care of Naomi''s mood at night, Nicole often sleeps with her. Finally, he hung Tracy in the air.


    Several times, Tracy wanted to put the two sisters to bed when he was playing, but he counseled at the critical time.


    Not to mention, Naomi will agree to sleep with Tracy with her good sisters. Nicole would never agree to share Tracy with other women in bed.


    This is the bottom line and the pride of Queen Nicole. If Tracy wants to make a trio, it''s not going to look good.


    These unrealistic ideas were put aside. Tracy rubbed her eyes and sat up. After getting out of bed, he took off his only small inside and yawned into the bathroom.


    After a simple shower, the whole person has a lot of energy in an instant. I found a short sportswear in the wardrobe, put it on and left the bedroom.


    "Good morning, boss."


    It was Buck who accompanied Tracy to practice boxing this morning. He had already been waiting downstairs. When he saw the boss coming down, he immediately came forward to say hello.


    "Well," Tracy nodded slightly and walked to the gym, with buck behind him.


    When she came to the gym, Tracy got on a treadmill, adjusted her speed and put on her headphones.


    Twenty minutes of running, followed by bench press, body up and so on, soon an hour passed.


    After warming up, Tracy hit sandbags again and waited for buck to put on his equipment before he boarded the challenge arena. The moment Tracy put on his boxer, Buck immediately entered a state of high concentration.


    I have to be careful. He often practices boxing with the boss. He knows the boss''s routine too well. Especially recently, the boss has played sneak attacks. He likes to shoot when they are not ready.


    "Oh, have a long heart." Tracy smiled at buck and punched him out.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    One punch after another, the quick attack lasted for a minute. Buck deserved to be an old bird and took all these attacks. After a minute of strong attack, Tracy''s strength gradually weakened, and Buck was a lot easier in an instant.


    Every time you practice boxing, it is basically about 30 minutes, and you will rest every five minutes. Of course, the time is not certain. It mainly depends on Tracy''s mood. Sometimes it ends in more than ten minutes, and the limit is only 30 minutes.


    When I went out from the gym, it was already more than eight in the morning.


    When she came to the restaurant, Tracy was drinking milk and reading today''s newspaper.


    Recently, he specially subscribed to a bulletin board magazine. Although I don''t care about my single score, I still want to see where my single will be in the end.


    This year can be described as a year of explosion of singers and bands. The most powerful one should be Arthur boy. He has four songs in the top ten of the bulletin board.


    From January to February, the first place on the bulletin board has been occupied by the "Hey" of the tramp choir. Arthur boy has been in the world since February. His "yes" has occupied the first place since mid February.


    "I''m only in the top 20. My grades are a little bad. Do you want to make a list?" Tracy said to himself looking at the latest list this week.


    His song "something just like this" has just released a single EP. It can be on the list in the first week and in the top 30. This achievement is very good.


    However, Tracy was obviously dissatisfied with the result.


    He saw many familiar names on the list, including Alicia case, Beyonce, Christina, Britney Spears, Lincoln Park and so on.


    So many big winners in the music industry fought head and blood on the bulletin board, which really aroused his desire for victory and defeat.


    "What are you looking at, so absorbed." at this time, a lazy voice came.


    Tracy looked up and found that it was Nicole, followed by Naomi behind her. They were wearing the same pajamas of the same style and color, both with beautiful blond hair. They were really a little confused if they were not carefully identified.


    "I''m reading the bulletin board..." Tracy said with one stroke of the magazine in his hand. "My recent single has been on the bulletin board, but my grades are not very good."


    "Oh? It would be nice to have the bulletin board." Nicole poured herself a glass of milk and sat down beside him.


    Then he asked, "let me see. What''s the number of your single?"


    Tracy handed her the magazine and said, "on the 25th of last week, the sales volume should be higher and the ranking should rise this week."


    The billboard depends entirely on the sales performance. The single "something just like this" was released on the 30th, just in time for Friday. The three-day sales volume can be ranked in the forefront of the bulletin board. I don''t know how many people envy him.


    "Why do I think you''re showing off to me?" Nicole glanced at the magazine and said. Although she''s not a singer, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know the bulletin board.


    A half hearted singer who plays tickets can go on the bulletin board and complain about poor grades. Who is this hitting.


    "There''s No..." Tracy flattered and muttered, "several producers in our company say that my song can hit the top ten of the billboard year... It''s just in its twenties. I think they''re exaggerating."


    "I don''t care about you..." Nicole rolled her eyes and didn''t want to talk to him. This is the most authoritative ranking of the United States emperor. It really should be Chinese cabbage.


    "Ha ha..." Tracy laughed. "The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment."


    Well, this explanation, which is not an explanation, will only attract more contempt from Nicole. After all, Nicole is different from Tracy. She doesn''t hang on the wall and doesn''t know the power of this song.


    In Tracy''s memory, the song "something just like this" quickly swept the major lists after its release and ranked first on the bulletin board for 12 weeks. In addition, it also won the "most popular electronic dance singer" award of the National Music Award.


    It''s strange that Tracy is not disappointed that such an awesome song only ranked in more than 20 on the list in the first week.


    "Disappointed?" Nicole glanced at him and joked, "which place are you satisfied with?"


    "At least... It''s going to be the first in a few weeks," Tracy said casually. He didn''t want to see such an awesome song buried in his own hands.

 Chapter 364

    "Cluck..."


    Nicole swallowed a mouthful of milk, and then laughed. She was so happy that some milk stains spilled from the corners of her mouth.


    Also won the first place on the bulletin board for several weeks. The bulletin board is not opened by your family. Although the joke was not funny, it succeeded in amusing her.


    "It''s so funny." Tracy curled his lips unhappily.


    Nicole put her hand on his shoulder, restrained her smile and said, "honey, I''m not aiming at you, just your joke..."


    Tracy interrupted her and said seriously, "I''m not kidding..."


    "Uh... You''re serious."


    "Of course..." Tracy cut a sausage and put it in his mouth. "I''m going to dig out the potential of this song. Next, I''ll invest a lot of resources in promoting it. So..."


    Tracy winked at Nicole and looked at Naomi again. "You should help me, help me promote it, then call your friends, reprint my blog, and encourage your fans to go to BDS radio station to demand my song..."


    The billboard HOT100 ranking list, in order to get a good place on this list, in addition to the good physical sales, the on-demand volume of the radio is also particularly critical.


    There are two important restructuring methods for the integral statistics of bulletin board HOT100 ranking list, the first in 1998 and the second in 2005.


    In 1998, before the restructuring, HOT100 ranking formula. The market and entity sales of BDS radio station and bin small radio station account for 60% and 40% respectively. (BDS 50%, bin 10%)


    After the restructuring, that is, now, according to the HOT100 ranking formula, the proportion of BDS radio has increased to 70%, the bin small radio market has been reduced to 5%, and the physical sales volume has been reduced to 25%.


    According to the rules of the game, it is certainly not enough to have sales alone. After all, physical sales account for only a quarter, mostly on radio on demand.


    If you want to get good results on the bulletin board, you must make great efforts on the radio. Encouraging fans to demand his songs on BDS radio is a way, and the resources should be inclined to this later.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, if you want to play with the bulletin board, you still have to look at the faces of the people of the United States. Your performance depends on whether they are willing to take dollars out of their pockets.


    The reason why it''s difficult for Asian singers to enter HOT100... Hehe, it''s needless to say that these guys of Meidi just don''t like to take you to play.


    With different languages and regional discrimination, it is extremely difficult for singers in Asia to enter the bulletin board. Therefore, the bullshit of music without borders and art without borders should be used less to comfort themselves. Their own strength is really strong, so they don''t have to look at other people''s faces.


    In other words, in fact, the second restructuring of the bulletin board will be more beneficial to Tracy in 2005.


    The year 2005 marks the arrival of the download era. The proportion of sales will increase to 33%, and the proportion of BDS radio will decrease by 67%. (don''t play with small market radio.)


    Moreover, with the outbreak of major music websites, the proportion of BDS will be further reduced to 55% in the next two years, and the proportion of sales will be increased to 40% (here sales are download sales, and entities only account for 1%), and the remaining 5% is active streaming media (i.e. music video websites).


    At this time, Tracy must have a unique advantage. His spinach music network has gradually matured, and then YouTube has been launched. Coupled with the drainage of Facebook, new potatoes and Google, it''s not too easy to play a bulletin board.


    Of course, a song can''t be popular just by publicity and hype. Its own quality must be excellent. Don''t worry about this. If it''s not a good song, it can''t enter his database.


    "I have no problem... I just don''t know if it will help you if I help you publicize." Nicole readily agreed. She generally won''t refuse Tracy''s request.


    "It must help..." Tracy chewed on Nicole and said, "baby, don''t underestimate your influence..."


    Nicole quickly pushed him away, wiped the residual saliva on her face and said angrily, "I hate... Nami is still there."


    "Hahaha... She won''t mind..." Tracy smiled and raised her eyebrows. I just looked at Naomi. The other party turned his head to one side, obviously out of sight and out of mind.


    Nicole snorted, ignored him and bowed her head to solve the breakfast on the plate.


    Tracy saw that she couldn''t take advantage of Nicole and went to flirt with Naomi.


    "Nami..." she whispered. Naomi pretended not to hear and looked away.


    Dare to ignore me!


    Tracy''s eyes narrowed and she had a bad heart.


    He first slipped off his slippers, then quietly stretched out one foot and carefully bypassed Nicole in the middle.


    In order to keep his sitting posture from deforming, Tracy''s body was a little lower. Fortunately, there is a meal cloth to cover up. He won''t make Nicole feel strange around him.


    Around Nicole in the middle, she first touched the other party''s instep. He rubbed a few times, climbed up slowly, passed his lower legs to his knees, and then drilled between his legs.


    Naomi began to act as if nothing had happened. She was not calm when Tracy continued to act. She tightly clamped her legs and was very frightened. How could this guy do such a thing here


    Naomi was annoyed, gave Tracy a secret stare, and immediately grabbed Tracy''s dishonest foot with one hand.


    Before she caught her, Tracy quickly took her feet back to avoid disturbing Nicole. She smiled and said, "Nami, you''ll help me, too."


    "HMM." Naomi responded faintly to cover up her inner fluctuation. She glanced at Nicole who was eating. She found that she didn''t notice anything, so she put her heart down and said, "I also want to thank you for helping me get the audition of King Kong."


    She learned the news from Nicole. At that time, she was very excited, but she had to act as if nothing had happened. She had known it for a long time. It was really hard.


    I can''t help complaining about Tracy. When he did that to himself on the deck, he knew to bully himself without telling himself the good news in advance.


    Afterwards, when she was ashamed and in a complicated mood, she threw herself a sweet jujube through her friend''s mouth, which made her already irritable heart more messy.


    Naomi didn''t know how to face Tracy that day, but her joy could not be fake. She really thanked Tracy for this opportunity.


    Now, her career is in a critical period and is also in a very embarrassing period.


    She has just won an Oscar nomination and proved herself in acting. Before that, we also made some achievements in some small areas.


    But these are not enough. She doesn''t have a masterpiece that can hold her hands.


    The value of an actor ultimately depends on the box office. At present, Naomi needs a big production to prove her value.


    Tracy just at this time, put the opportunity in front of her, which made Naomi not moved.


    Naomi couldn''t express too much at the dinner table. She just looked at Tracy affectionately.


    I''ve made up my mind. If this guy wants to unlock any posture in the future, just cooperate with him.


    "Don''t thank me. I recommend you because I think you are very suitable." Tracy smiled and waved her hand.


    "Oh..." just after Tracy finished, Nicole suddenly looked up and glanced at him contemptuously. Then, without giving Tracy face, she said to Naomi: "Nami, don''t listen to him. He didn''t give you this role because he didn''t think you were cheap. Don''t sign the contract easily. You have won the Oscar nomination and there are several films with good box office. This time, you must get a big contract. The investment of King Kong is no less than 200 million. Don''t save him money."


    "Ah?"


    Nicole said so much in one breath that Naomi couldn''t react at all and was stunned.


    Tracy''s speechless forehead, the corners of her mouth, this loser.

 Chapter 365

    Universal film company was founded on June 8, 1912, ranking second among the eight major film companies. It was established only one month later than the oldest paramount film company.


    The founder was Carl Lemmer, a Jew. At first, he was in the laundry business. An unexpected trip changed his life. In Chicago, he was fascinated by movies and lingered in nickel cinemas.


    Soon, the shrewd Carl Lemmer found business opportunities. He spent a long time counting the number of audience and box office, and finally decided to join the film industry.


    In 1908, Karl Lemmer founded the film trust company with the support of inventor Thomas Edison. Soon after, in order to avoid Edison''s monopoly and make his own films, he went to the west coast, where he made full use of the emerging public''s love for stars and produced many blockbuster films.


    In 1912, Carl Lemmer merged several small companies into his own company and finally established universal pictures. Unlike paramount, the oldest, globegroup''s main interest is production, not chain cinema.


    In 1915, globegroup built its own studio, covering an area of 230 mu. For a long time, Universal''s studios were the largest in Hollywood and developed for tourists.


    In the early 1920s, Universal Pictures began to decline. The main reason was that Carl Lemmer was cronyistic. There were more than 70 backbones in his company who were related to him. Since then, he pushed his son to the position of president of the company.


    At that time, Owen salburg, an important backbone of globegroup and general manager in charge of production business, had a conflict with Carl Lemmer and turned to MGM, which brought disastrous consequences to globegroup. Under the leadership of Owen salburg, MGM gradually replaced the old position of globegroup''s production industry.


    In the 1930s, globegroup carried out blind expansion during the great depression, and there were serious problems in the capital chain. Since then, the former industry leader fell flat and became a second-rate company. In 1936, because they couldn''t repay the loan, the lemmers and their son handed over the company.


    In 1952, Deka records took over universal, and the company still didn''t improve. It was not until 1962 that the American music company merged with universal that it really got out of trouble.


    In the 1970s, globegroup signed with Spielberg, George Lucas and other famous directors and released a series of blockbuster films such as jaws, aliens, deception and American style painting, which made it rise again and return to the sequence of top companies in Hollywood.


    Since then, globegroup has changed hands many times. First, it was sold to Panasonic Japan. Because of the huge differentiation, the new owner was at a loss. Five years later, Panasonic had to sell globegroup to sigram, a Canadian wine giant.


    After siglam company got universal, it was full of ambition and bent on building a media empire. In 1999, it acquired Kimberly and several other entertainment enterprises, but siglam, who was not familiar with the entertainment industry, soon paid the price for blind expansion.


    In 2000, Vivendi, a water group from France, became the master of sigram, sorted out its entertainment and game industries, and established Vivendi global entertainment.


    Well, Vivendi global entertainment is the company that Tracy used to pit before. In order to get their Blizzard Entertainment, Tracy asked the protein investment company to secretly suppress the share price of global entertainment by taking advantage of Vivendi''s debt disputes, so as to secretly acquire it. Unexpectedly, it became a shareholder by speculation. For more than a year, protein actually got 10% of the shares.


    Tracy can be said to be the largest shareholder of global entertainment except Vivendi head office.


    After he took Blizzard Entertainment, protein didn''t stop there. Because Vivendi was eager to take global cash out to solve the debt problem of the head office, Powell William was ready to buy all the shares of global entertainment at a low price.


    It has to be said that Bauer William, an old fox, won the heart of Tracy, the emperor''s grandson. He knows that Tracy is dedicated to the development of Hollywood and focuses on the media and entertainment industries. Of course, he will help a wave at this time.


    Of course, before making the decision to acquire universal entertainment, Bauer William must have obtained the consent of the old man. Otherwise, he can''t decide a 10 billion level acquisition case alone.


    The game industry of Vivendi global entertainment also has a half dead xueleshan online, which can be said to be of little value. The acquisition is mainly aimed at their entertainment departments, including studios, television stations, theme parks, studios and limited television networks.


    Bauer William''s acquisition team has made an offer to Vivendi group for these industries. The initial offer is $8.4 billion, and will bear the debt of Vivendi group of $1.6 billion.


    This offer is quite reasonable for universal now. You know, Vivendi group spent less than 8 billion on the acquisition of universal in 2000.


    However, Bauer William still underestimated the appetite of Vivendi group. Those greedy shareholders were not satisfied with the offer of 10 billion. They directly asked the lion for 15 billion, which increased Bauer William''s offer by a full 1.5 times.


    Universal Pictures is not worth the price at all. In recent years, although Universal Pictures has developed well, and its annual box office can enter the top five in the United States, the money made by the company has not been invested in development, but has been drained by Vivendi.


    The money made by globegroup in recent years has fed the head office and owed a large amount of debt. It looks prosperous on the surface. In fact, it is strong in the outside and weak in the middle. It is still standing still.


    The acquisition plan began after Tracy won Blizzard Entertainment last year. Up to now, it has been wrangling on the negotiation table for more than half a year.


    Last month, Bauer William pressed the offer to $12.5 billion. He is confident that Vivendi''s shareholders will continue to reduce prices under the pressure of the head office''s debt.


    However, no one expected that at the end of the month, Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. Ge group made an offer to Vivendi to acquire Universal Pictures.


    Their offer of 14 billion for universal pictures immediately gave Vivendi group great confidence, so that protein''s acquisition of Universal Pictures fell into a deadlock.


    Fortunately, GE''s intention is to merge their NBC (National Radio and Television Corporation) and universal pictures, rather than a wholly-owned acquisition.


    They offered 3.8 billion in cash plus 1.6 billion in debt and a 20% stake in the new joint venture.


    3.8 billion in cash and 10 billion in cash make Vivendi''s shareholders entangled. A large number of people tend to offer protein. After all, this is real cash, which is much more than the illusory shares of the newly established joint venture.


    According to the quotation of GM Group, the valuation of the new joint venture is as high as 43 billion. Whether it is worth so much money or not, it has too many restrictions on this 20% share.


    First, within three years, Vivendi group can not cash out these shares. Second, the 20% equity can only be sold to GM Group.


    To put it bluntly, GM group ate Vivendi to death. This is the overlord clause. If you want to cash out in three years, it''s not as much as I said.


    Although Vivendi has been deeply in debt crisis in the past two years, it is also a big Mac and has a temper. They certainly can''t accept the overlord clause of general air group.


    While negotiating with the protein group, Vivendi group is still in contact with the general group. We all know what they think. It is nothing more than using the general group to put pressure on the protein to stop pushing down the price of the protein.


    How can the character of Vivendi group be changed? They only value money in their eyes. They don''t care about the shares of the so-called new company at all. They only care about whether universal pictures can sell at a good price.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Bauer William would report the progress of the acquisition to Tracy every once in a while. After learning that GM group was involved and Vivendi''s attitude became ambiguous, he didn''t panic at all.


    Because he knew that with the urine of Vivendi group, if they had a better choice, they would never be a brother to GM Group.


    The big pie picture of GM Group is good, but what role can 20% equity play in the new company? In front of GM group with 80% equity, it is not a brother.


    Tracy doesn''t have to buy Universal Pictures, but Vivendi group is sure to sell. It''s really not sure who has the initiative.


    After breakfast, Nicole took Naomi and whispered. Tracy couldn''t talk at all. She came to the living room to watch TV. After a while, Nicole sold Tracy clean.


    Pulling Naomi out of the restaurant, Nicole said seriously: "King Kong is a good opportunity, but you can''t lower your value. Go to that guy for a big contract, a five million contract, and he should be able to do it."


    "HMM." Naomi replied stupidly. Now her head is wooden and she is dizzy by Nicole''s information.


    That villain is actually a shareholder of globegroup. He has so much power at such a young age that he can decide on actors in a 200 million big project.


    These news made Naomi hard to digest for a time. After all, Universal Pictures is not a small company such as surprise and corn. It is one of the eight largest Hollywood companies.


    "Don''t be in a daze, Nami, go." Nicole pushed her, winked at her continuously, raised her chin slightly and pointed to Tracy on the sofa.


    "I... it''s not good..." Naomi looked back and made a embarrassed expression.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all small things. Tell him, I won''t join in. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes." then Nicole went upstairs.


    Naomi looked at Nicole''s back, took a deep breath, and then walked slowly to Tracy.


    Tracy looked up at her and saw Naomi looking at herself with a sad face. "Well... I heard what Nicole said just now. Don''t worry about the contract. It will certainly meet your value."


    The loser Nicole said so loudly just now, that is to say, Tracy won''t be uninteresting. It''s just a $5 million contract. It''s a small deal for him.


    "How many little secrets do you have... Why, I don''t know anything..." Naomi put her face close to her, and her tone was full of resentment.

 Chapter 366

    Naomi went back after staying in Malibu for a few days. She had some finishing scenes in the "Aviator" crew, and then she would participate in the American version of "midnight bell 2", and then prepare for the audition of "King Kong".


    Naomi''s career has embarked on the highway in the past two years. The films to be released this year include "falling in love with Paris" and "assassinating Nixon". Several films can be released a year. She is a relatively productive actress in Hollywood.


    The focus of her work this year is on "midnight bell 2" and "King Kong", especially the project of "King Kong". Whether she can be promoted to a first-line actor depends on the results of "King Kong".


    Naomi became a late bloomer at the age of 30 and came to prominence with "muhiland road". Later, she became well known in the United States with "midnight bell" and "21g". Then she participated in "King Kong", which made the world know and promoted to the ranks of first-line actors.


    This is her original track, and there is no change from now. Tracy just pushed the boat along the river to make it easier for her to get the female owner of King Kong.


    As Nicole said, she is really cheap. Acting skills in Hollywood are cheap. There are really not many actresses who can support big production. Naomi is one of them.


    In 2009, Forbes published the list of female stars with rate of return. Naomi earned $44 at the box office for the film company for $1, ranking first in the rate of return.


    Needless to say, her value, coupled with her relationship with Tracy, must be her in the project of King Kong.


    As for the road after Naomi and the track of Ann''s previous life, she didn''t participate in large-scale commercial films after King Kong.


    It is more active in plot, biography and thriller. There are some good works, such as encounter strangers directed by Woody Allen, fair game with Sean pan, Hoover with little plum, Diana, the biography of Princess Diana, etc.


    These films are active in major film festivals and have been highly praised. However, I believe many Chinese netizens have never heard of it.


    This may be Naomi''s pursuit after she became famous.


    In Hollywood, there are many actors like her. Before she becomes famous, she struggles hard in this circle. After she becomes famous, she goes to pursue her ideals.


    This is very painful. Money bites the hand. It''s difficult for interest activists like Tracy to understand their ideas. After all, this is Hollywood. The mainstream here is still commercial production. An actor has only awards and no box office, and his value is difficult to reflect.


    Tracy won''t try to change Naomi, but she can influence her imperceptibly. After all, it''s a pity to waste all your commercial value.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    That day, Nicole went out early in the morning. These days, she wants to finish the advertising shooting of Chanel No. 5. Tracy didn''t go with her, but stayed in the villa.


    In the morning, Tracy swam a few laps in the swimming pool on the terrace, then lay by the swimming pool in the sun, enjoying the scenery by the sea, tasting red wine and expressing feelings from time to time.


    His expression was sometimes excited and sometimes depressed. A while ago, he stood by the fence and roared at the sea. This time, he lay leisurely on the couch and drank a little wine.


    This series of strange performances of Tracy were looked at by buck and wondered what his boss was crazy about.


    He secretly pulled Renault aside and whispered, "boss, what''s the matter? It seems that he is in a bad mood."


    In a bad mood?


    Renault glanced at his boss and twitched the muscles on his face, but he didn''t see that the boss was in a bad mood. He should be too excited.


    He has been with Tracy since the morning and can hear Tracy talking to himself from time to time.


    What kind of acquisition needs 10 billion... What kind of leveraged acquisition... You have to bear a debt of 67 billion... You will soon become a poor man. Is your pocket money enough to buy a cruise ship... You wanted to buy two big planes, but you can only buy one first... You should save some money in the future, etc.


    Renault was listening, sitting like a needle pad, so he didn''t scare a heart attack.


    Although he didn''t understand many contents, he also knew that the boss was preparing a big plan, involving up to $10 billion.


    God, the boss is worth 10 billion. He can call the poor and save money. What are we.


    He couldn''t figure out what his boss was struggling with. He thought the boss should be too excited because of this 10 billion business.


    People are too excited, leading to emotional instability and a little neuroticism, which seems normal.


    "Don''t inquire about the boss," Renault said seriously to buck. He would certainly not tell what he heard, even his close comrades in arms.


    "Uh..."


    Looking at Renault''s face, Buck knew he must know something. I was itching to learn something from Renault, but he had to pay attention to Renault''s warning and took it back.


    Buck didn''t bother about this topic any more. Renault nodded with satisfaction. Then he told him to prepare the car and the boss would go out later.


    Tracy''s state at this time is similar to that of Renault. In addition to being a little excited, he is also worried about gain and loss.


    After all, it is a 10 billion acquisition. How can he calmly face such a big event as buying Universal Pictures, one of Hollywood''s oldest film companies.


    The acquisition plan has been going on for half a year, but it has been negotiating and wrangling for half a year, and he has not participated much, which has little impact on him.


    Unlike now, he has been involved. Yesterday, at his instigation, Bauer William opened a new round of negotiations with Vivendi.


    If it can be negotiated, he will pay 10 billion dollars.


    More than ten billion dollars!!!!


    Even if he emptied his three investment companies, plus his pocket money, plus the working capital of several companies, he didn''t have so much money.


    A takeover case can turn him from a rich man to a negative one, which makes him a little difficult to accept. It is inevitable to worry about gain and loss.


    However, there is no way. He won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    To acquire Universal Pictures, if you want to eat this big project, you can only implement leveraged buyout and cooperate with investment banks.


    The principal of protein can be used up to $4 billion, and it takes at least 60% of the debt to reach a deal.


    In this way, Tracy can get universal pictures as he wishes, and he will bear about 6 billion to 8 billion in debt.


    Is the deal worth it?


    Tracy knows best, absolute value.


    Universal Pictures is not only an important part of his layout, but also a crucial chip. Unlike Vivendi, who only focuses on immediate interests, he is very interested in working with Ge group.

 Chapter 367

    The first week of May passed quietly, and a new round of billboard ranking came out. Arthur boy''s "Yeah!" is still the champion of billboard single ranking, which is the 12th consecutive week champion of "Yeah!".


    It has to be said that this year is the year of Arthur boy''s outbreak, which is simply unstoppable. His album "professionals", released in March, sold 1.1 million copies in the first week, breaking the weekly sales record of Rb male singer albums.


    Subsequently, the album won the championship of billboard album list for 9 consecutive weeks. There are as many as three singles in the album, including "Yeah!", and successively ranked the champion of billboard single list.


    Under such great pressure, Tracy''s single "something just like this" quietly came to No. 5 on this week''s single list.


    Many people didn''t expect that this song would suddenly reach the top 10 of the list, so few people paid attention to Tracy, the ticket singer. When they found that Tracy had a threat and was ready to deal with it, it was too late.


    The song "something just like this" is easy to resonate. After all, living in the United States, most people grow up with superheroes.


    Everyone has a superhero dream since childhood, which is also the focus of the publicity of this song. A wave of perfect memories kill many fans.


    Of course, Tracy''s good results are mostly due to Tracy''s publicity. He not only sang Amway online, but also pulled many friends to help.


    Something just like this is on the rise and may get better results next week, which is inseparable from Tracy''s recent activity in the media.


    Many media are confused. They don''t know what medicine is sold in Tracy gourd.


    They thought Tracy''s single was the same as the last one. They didn''t expect to enter the music world this time.


    Well, Tracy definitely doesn''t have this idea. He just blew out all the cattle 13 in front of Nicole. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. If you can''t win the single ranking, you''ll hit yourself in the face.


    During this time, Tracy was basically Malibu and the record company, focusing on the single, leaving the rest behind.


    In pineapple records, Tracy spent most of his time in the instrument room. When he was free, he would exchange music with moldy and fruit sister. The rest of his time was playing with his audio equipment.


    As a professional copier, it really doesn''t make sense not to play electronic music.


    The song "something just like this" can also be said to be on a whim, with electric sound factors in it. Next, he will copy another hot single "closer", which is also an electric sound Divine Song. He can''t use the same excuse.


    "Closer" is also a hot single of the smoker group. It is included in the same album as "something just like this". In 17 years, the smoker group swept the billboard and various awards.


    Since Tracey boasted that he would take the singles champion for a few weeks, he must be prepared for two hands. If SomethingJustLikeThis suck, then take Closer.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    In the studio, green Ballard listened to the samples made by Tracy on both sides and exclaimed, "great song. If you release a single now, I''ll definitely buy one home. Tracy, your talent is better than Katie and Taylor. Why don''t you try..."


    "Green, you''ve said it many times." Tracy smiled, waved his hand and interrupted him. The gold medal maker advised him to enter the music world more than once, but he really didn''t think so.


    "Alas... What a pity, this is the loss of American music." Green said regretfully. He knew he couldn''t persuade him, but he couldn''t help but speak.


    Tracy''s talent in music is beyond doubt. As a senior producer, he doesn''t have many ideas, just cherish his talent.


    Tracy patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "you and Katie and Taylor won''t let you down. You know how busy my work is, I can''t concentrate on the music company."


    "Of course, the future of these two little girls will not be bad." Green''s face recovered when talking about his disciples.


    "Then cultivate them well, and the company''s resources will be inclined to them. I can assure you that even if the company has new signed singers in the future, they are still the most important." Tracy solemnly promised.


    "Oh, Tracy, you are so used to them." Tracy''s words made green listen very comfortable. Thinking that the young boss got along so well with his two female disciples, he joked: "Katie and Taylor will shine their eyes when talking about you. Their careful thinking can''t be too obvious. This multiple-choice question is very difficult."


    Shit, dead old boss, I believe you.


    Choose one from two. I want both.


    Usually, green Ballard is an old-fashioned style. Unexpectedly, he joked with him today and almost choked Tracy.


    "Cough......" Tracy coughed, ignored this stubble and opened the topic: "by the way, with your experience, can my song top the bulletin board?"


    Green pointed to the sample and asked, "you mean the song closer."


    Tracy nodded and said, "well, I''m going to release this single for a while, and I''m very ambitious."


    "I understand that all singers want to have a place on the bulletin board." green smiled and understood. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "there''s no need to say more about the quality of this song. However, I always think it''s not perfect."


    "That''s right..." Tracy snapped her fingers. "It''s really not perfect. It needs some help. I need a female voice to sing with me."


    "Female chorus? You mean looking for someone to cooperate?"


    "Yes, this is a chorus song. Look at this melody... The lyrics here... I need a beautiful female voice..." Tracy took out the score and pointed it out to green.


    Then he told green what he thought. Green agreed, looked up and said, "your idea is good. If you are a female voice, you can consider Katie and Taylor. This kind of good thing should not be cheap to outsiders."


    "Of course, I think so," said Tracy ton. "Let them both try. By the way, let Avril try."


    "She? She seems to be busy with her new album..."


    "That''s settled, green. Opportunities are equal. Let them all try."


    "Well, all right."


    Tracy made a decision, and green didn''t know what to say.


    He must have preferred his disciples Katie and Taylor, which Tracy knew, so he simply set a tone of equal treatment.

 Chapter 368

    In the studio, Avril took a deep breath, adjusted her state, read one side of the lyrics, and then made an OK gesture with the recorder outside, indicating that she could start.


    The recorder turned on the device and nodded to her. A moment later, the music Prelude sounded in the headset. Avril covered the headset with both hands, slightly closed her eyes, silently counted the beat in her heart, and when the last note of the prelude crossed, her song sounded.


    This is the last song in the second album. It has been recorded for three days.


    The effect can''t satisfy her, so she can only do it again and again. This is the first time today. Avril can''t remember clearly. She only knows that she hasn''t had a rest since the morning. The load on her throat has been very heavy.


    At the end of the song, Avril took a sip of water next to her, moistened her throat, and then made a gesture with the studio outside to listen to the effect just recorded.


    The studio smiled and gave her a thumbs up. "It was great this time. I think we can finish the work." then he moved the equipment and called up the playback.


    Avril gave him a faint smile in response to his praise, and then listened carefully.


    At the beginning, Avril''s face still had a vague smile, which was obviously satisfied, but in the middle, the smile slowly converged until finally, her face could not be ugly, but with a trace of regret.


    After a moment of silence, Avril sighed and said, "do it again."


    "Er..." the recorder was slightly stunned. He looked at the persistent Avril and Anthony o''nei around him. He said reluctantly, "you can persuade her, Anthony. Even if she doesn''t need a rest, we also need to have lunch."


    After a busy morning, it''s lunchtime now. The recorder and others are already hungry. Now they just want to go to the restaurant and enjoy lunch comfortably. They don''t want to continue to spend it here at all.


    Avril really made a mistake. Who knows how long she will waste here.


    "Well, you go to dinner first, and I''ll persuade her." Anthony smiled bitterly. "You know, she takes music very seriously."


    "We all know..." the recorder shrugged and said, "so many people hide from her..."


    With that, the recorder smiled and gave Avril a thumbs up again, and then asked his colleagues to have dinner together.


    His joke didn''t arouse Anthony''s disgust. What others said was also true. Many people avoided Avril from cooperating with her, just for fear that she would get serious and don''t want to finish her work all night.


    Avril''s serious attitude towards music deserves everyone''s respect and appreciation, but anyone who delays his rest time because of work will inevitably feel sick.


    After the recording engineer and other staff left, Anthony opened the door of the studio and looked at Avril, who was a little depressed. Before he spoke, he heard Avril say, "I always feel like something, but I can''t say it, it just doesn''t feel right..."


    "I know... Maybe you''re not in good shape. You need to rest. You have to eat something. You eat very little in the morning. After working all morning, your body is overloaded and your voice is approaching the limit." Anthony whispered comfortingly.


    Now is not the time to find the reason, and we can''t find the reason. Avril is serious and conceited in music. She said that this song doesn''t feel right. It''s best not to refute or ask her why.


    There are some things that only she can digest, and no one can help.


    Anthony knew his disciples very well and knew that she had entered a strange circle again. He was very helpless and could only expect her to come out quickly.


    Anthony''s words didn''t work. Avril didn''t seem to hear them, dragging her chin and thinking about something.


    After a few minutes, Anthony asked tentatively, "why don''t you go and have something to eat first."


    "I have no appetite..." Avril shook her head gently, put on her headphones and listened to the song just recorded again.


    "Then I''ll... Bring you something to eat." seeing that Avril ignored himself, Anthony had to leave the studio.


    After listening to the recorded song again and again, Avril gradually had a little insight about the problem in the second half, and at this time, the phone rang.


    Interrupted, Avril was a little upset. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It was a text message.


    "It''s the bad guy''s message!"


    The text message was sent by Tracy. Avril took a look and directly threw her mobile phone aside. Now the last thing she wants to see is Tracy.


    I won''t look!


    Hum, texting me is definitely not good. I think I didn''t see it.


    I don''t read your text messages. I''m so angry with you. See what you can do with me.


    Damn it, I don''t read his text messages, he won''t run over... And then


    My poor ass... why is this bastard such a perverse hobby


    I''ll take a look, and then... As if I don''t know anything


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After thinking about it, Avril went against her original intention and planned to take a look at Tracy''s text message. She picked up her mobile phone and opened the text message box.


    "Come to my office."


    When the content came into view, Avril frowned and muttered, "dream, I''m not going."


    As soon as her voice fell, her cell phone rang again. It was a text message from Tracy.


    "If I don''t go, I won''t go..."


    Avril clicked the message. Tracy''s second message was a threat.


    "If you dare not come, you will bear the consequences..."


    ¡­¡­


    How could he bully me like this.


    Avril''s small mouth tooted up and she was a little wronged. She knew what the consequences were and knew that Tracy was absolutely right.


    If you really don''t go, you will get terrible revenge.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll fight with you." Avril''s face was stubborn and a small hand unconsciously touched her ass.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Pineapple records, in the office.


    Tracy has just sent away mildews and fruit. They are both interested in his new song, which gives him a headache. Especially the fruit sister, that posture is really unbearable.


    The relationship between the two was ambiguous. In the past, it was a little action and some hints. But today, the fruit elder sister is not generally brave. In full view of the public, she is entangled with him.


    Many employees in the company saw it, which made him very embarrassed.


    As for the cooperation of the new song, in fact, he already had a candidate in his heart.


    This man is neither moldy nor fruit sister. Although they are very good, they have not met his requirements.


    Moldy and fruit sister, there is no need to question their talent, but now their singing skills are really average.


    One lacks characteristics and the other lacks breath. Both of them will have many shortcomings.


    Tracy now needs a female singer with solid singing skills and recognizable timbre. Avril is the most suitable one to count in the company.

 Chapter 369

    A white Volvo off-road stopped smoothly in the parking space outside the building. After a while, the driver''s door was opened and a petite girl got out of the car.


    Her figure obviously did not match the wildness of the car, but from a distance, there was no disharmony.


    The girl is about one meter six, with a horsetail and sunglasses. Her upper body is a sleeveless low collar T-shirt, a jacket, a pair of tight jeans and canvas shoes.


    Wearing a simple and natural jacket on the upper body is not necessary in Los Angeles with an average temperature of 25 degrees Celsius, but looking at the girl, it seems that she deliberately covers the slightly exposed T-shirt inside.


    The neckline of her T-shirt is too low. Even if her chest is not spectacular, it can still outline curves and gullies.


    The girl pulled her collar and fanned. Her nose wrinkled slightly. She said to herself, "it''s really troublesome for herself in such a hot day. If that pervert wants to do something to me, this jacket won''t work at all."


    The girl said, took off her sunglasses, tightened the belt on her pants, looked up at the building, and walked in reluctantly.


    When she walked into the door, a voice suddenly came from the side.


    "You... Are you Avril?"


    The voice was a little nervous and a little excited. The girl looked over and saw a brown haired man in formal clothes staring at herself excitedly.


    Recognized.


    "It''s me." the girl responded calmly. She was Avril lavini.


    "Wow... I''m so lucky." the brown haired man was excited. He hurriedly took out a pen and a small notebook for recording from his upper pocket. "I... I''m your fan. Your music is so cool. Can... Can you sign for me?"


    The brown haired man handed the pen and book to Avril with trembling hands, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    Avril''s mouth rose slightly, showed a charming smile, nodded and said, "yes."


    When she took the pen and book and was about to write something, she looked up at the brown haired man and asked, "your name..."


    "Jason... Jason Coster." the brown haired man replied with a trembling voice.


    Avril smiled and wrote, "I wish dear Jason... Smooth work..."


    Avril''s movements are very skilled. It can be seen that she has specially practiced. After she wrote it, she returned her pen and book to the fan. She said she was in a hurry and walked to the elevator.


    The man named Jason pinched the book and kissed it hard. His face was already smiling. When he reacted and looked for Avril''s figure, the other party had entered the elevator.


    She was so kind... I should ask for a hug. What a pity


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Meeting a fan on the way made Avril feel much better. She still enjoyed being held in the center by her fans.


    Seriously making music, in addition to realizing their dreams, is not to want everyone to prove themselves.


    Avril is moving in this direction step by step. Now she has successfully taken the first step. The next step is to make more people like her music.


    Thinking of this, Avril was full of energy in an instant. However, when she walked out of the elevator and saw the logo of pineapple records, she was like a full balloon pierced by a needle and let out her breath.


    Thinking of Tracy to be seen soon and the things he had done to herself before, Avril''s expression collapsed. "That hateful guy, did God deliberately send to punish me?"


    Avril reluctantly walked to the company. When she passed the front desk, the receptionist greeted her friendly. She didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Tracy was constantly in the stomach. Anyway, he had prepared for the worst, and he was not so afraid before he came.


    She lingered by various departments and finally came to the door of Tracy''s office. She inked for a few minutes and looked at the time. It was 20 minutes from the appointment. It was 10 minutes. She was already late.


    "Dangdang..."


    Avril raised her hand and struggled for a while, but reluctantly knocked on the door.


    Tracy was sitting at her desk looking at the papers. She heard a knock on the door and didn''t look up. She just shouted "please come in..."


    When the office door was pushed open, he looked up and saw Avril coming. He said expressionless, "you''re late. It''s not a good habit."


    Avril pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. She was ready for Tracy to challenge her and didn''t want to explain anything. Two steps forward, his hands unconsciously tightened his belt.


    She is wearing a pair of jeans today. She doesn''t wear her favorite hot pants and short skirt. She is just in case she is taken off by the other party. Although she knows it may not work, it''s better than nothing.


    Avril''s little moves were seen by Tracy, and she was a little funny: "you need to be so defensive against me. I''m like the kind of person who takes off girls'' pants?"


    If Avril could hear the words in his heart, she would probably nod desperately and shout, you are, you are a pervert.


    Well, Tracy really has such a special hobby, but it''s for some people.


    Avril is one of them. Because the girl is so disobedient, he can''t help but teach a lesson.


    He is still very gentle with such considerate women as Nicole and Monica.


    "I said you were late..."


    "Oh..."


    "Gee, you don''t seem to realize your mistake." still not educated, Tracy raised her eyebrows and stood up.


    "Oh..."


    Avril was still numb, but when she saw Tracy standing up and coming towards herself, she subconsciously stepped back.


    At ordinary times, Avril is crazy, rebellious and willful. She is like a weak little sheep.


    She really has a shadow over Tracy. Any strong resistance and fierce words have no effect on Tracy.


    Not only useless, but also counterproductive, in exchange for memories that make you ashamed.


    She was really afraid and dared not fight against Tracy again. She was more or less resigned.


    Yes, that''s the feeling. Avril wants to cry without tears. How can she have such a weak side.


    "No, I''ll fight him."


    Avril tried to arouse her fighting spirit, but then Tracy''s slap directly broke her fighting spirit.


    "Pa..."


    "Ah!"


    With a crisp sound, Avril couldn''t help screaming. Tracy smiled: "the feel is still average."

 Chapter 370

    Avril took the exquisite box with coffee beans and left the office. After closing the door, she stomped her feet and muttered, "Damn it, take me as a servant and let me make coffee and drink it to death."


    Avril, who was still submissive inside, was dissatisfied with seven and angry with eight as soon as she went out. All kinds of disgusting expressions appeared on her exquisite little face.


    She only dared to say Tracy behind her back, but she didn''t have the courage to face her. When she was inside, she thought she would be "slapped..." by the other party. Unexpectedly, Tracy only hit her once and sent her out as a servant to make coffee.


    After complaining, she raised her feet to find the tea room. Avril fiddled with the exquisite wooden box in her hand, shaking and knocking. Then she opened the wooden box, which was full of coffee beans.


    She took the box to her eyes, put her nose forward and smelled it. A strong kiss hit her nose. She took out the coffee beans and looked at them. "It''s a top blue mountain. He can really enjoy it." Avril curled her lips and said.


    She has a little research on drinks. The most familiar is wine, followed by coffee. Like blue mountain, which has the widest audience in the United States, it is easy to recognize it. Avril quickly recognized it from the taste and shape.


    When she came to the tea room, Avril looked around. In the modern decoration style, there was an exquisite small bar, a wide production table, with all kinds of tools and a wash basin.


    Refrigerators, tea cabinets and other equipment are available, in which there are all kinds of exquisite food and a wide variety of drinks.


    Avril threw the box containing coffee beans on the production table, went to the sink to wash her hands, and then found the coffee machine.


    The steps of making coffee are very simple. First, grind the coffee beans into powder with a bean grinder, and then boil the water. The water temperature is best between 90 ¡æ and 92 ¡æ. Put filter paper into the coffee machine. According to the proportion of water powder you like, the coffee machine will operate for about five to eight minutes, and a cup of mellow coffee will come out.


    Making coffee in Meidi is a necessary daily skill, and Avril is no exception. She has a good understanding of the steps.


    However, now it is different from her usual time of making coffee. After all, it is forced, so the operation is a little careless.


    "Well, let me make you coffee..."


    "Drink you to death..."


    "Do you want to add some ingredients..."


    The grinding of coffee beans is not meticulous, and some small pieces are not completely ground into powder. The filter paper is placed casually and rude to the coffee machine. When a cup of coffee comes out, there are some visible dregs in it.


    Avril couldn''t watch the show anymore. She was a little disgusted. She picked up her coffee and smelled it. The taste was still good, but she couldn''t take a bite if she was allowed to drink it.


    "How about putting some more ingredients and pepper for him?" Avril felt her chin thoughtfully, and her eyes naturally swept to the tea cabinet to search for trickery materials.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Someone is making coffee. It smells delicious..."


    "I also smell it. It should be blue mountain. Who is secretly enjoying it? I''m going to have a look."


    "Don''t go, don''t go... It''s Avril..."


    "Ah? It''s her. Why did she come here... Is it..."


    "You guessed right. The big boss asked her to come here. She should be serving the big boss..."


    "No wonder it smells so delicious... It''s the boss''s private goods. If only you could enjoy a cup..."


    "Stop dreaming..."


    The coffee smell in the tea room soon drifted to the nearby staff rest area, where the employees who are enjoying a leisurely time surrounded by the card seat are attracted by the coffee smell.


    Reminded by people familiar with the matter, the male employee who had planned to share a cup also gave up the idea, with regret on his face.


    Several people whispered and shared gossip from different sources, mostly about the big boss, that is, about Tracy''s affair with several contracted singers in the company.


    There are many versions of gossip in pineapple records. These employees will show off as conversation capital in their spare time, but they can only talk and laugh at most, and they won''t mention it again later.


    Avril is still thinking about putting something in her coffee. There are not only sugar and milk, but also spices such as pepper and chili sauce on the production table.


    "Chili sauce and salad dressing are too obvious. Put some salt and pepper and stir it. You shouldn''t see it."


    Avril thought, with a bad smile on her face, picked up the salt pot and poured it into the coffee, then picked up the pepper.


    "Drink to death... Let you bully me..."


    Just as she was about to pour pepper, a voice came from behind. She shook her hand. The small bottle containing pepper fell on the table and sprinkled everywhere.


    "I''ll keep an eye on you. You don''t want to succeed..."


    Avril turned her head rigidly and saw the voice of the man she knew, Katie Perry, one of the signed singers of pineapple records.


    Fruit sister, holding a box of milk in her hand, looked at Avril unfriendly with hostility in her eyes. In her opinion, Avril was her potential competitor, whether in music or Tracy.


    "Scared me to death... I thought I was found." Avril breathed a sigh when she saw that it was sister fruit.


    Well, Avril didn''t care about each other''s hostility at all. Instead of answering, she quickly turned around, put away all the seasonings, picked up the coffee spoon, stirred it in the cup, and then put it on the tray.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" sister fruit was very dissatisfied with Avril''s disregard for her attitude, aggravated her tone and said, "I''ll keep staring at you. You don''t want to get close to Tracy."


    Hearing this, Avril rolled her eyes behind her and said in her heart: who wants to get close to him? It''s clear that he has been pestering me. I can''t wait to stay away from him.


    Avril didn''t answer. She picked up the tray and turned to leave. She found that sister fruit was standing in front of her like a roadblock.


    He frowned unconsciously and opened his mouth: "excuse me, give way."


    "You..."


    "I told you to get out of the way."


    Avril''s tone was very cold and her face was expressionless. She really didn''t want to talk to her about the flower maniac who was infatuated with that bastard.


    "Don''t think I don''t know your purpose. I advise you not to dream..."


    "You are so naive..." Avril sneered, and then hit the fruit sister in front with her elbow.


    Although Avril is small, her strength is really not small. She stumbled when sister fruit was unprepared.


    "Damn......" sister fruit covered her hurt waist and looked at Avril''s back. She scolded secretly. She didn''t follow up and whispered, "don''t try to hook up with Tracy in front of me. This is my territory."

 Chapter 371

    PS: for subscription, support and monthly ticket. It has been updated this month. Let''s give you some support.


    In the office.


    Tracy is looking at the information of the large aircraft brought to him by Renault, which contains all the introductions and a series of comparisons of the Airbus A330 and A340 models.


    At present, these two are the main models of European Airbus. Airbus A330 was developed in 1986, made its first flight in 1991 and officially put into use in 1993.


    Airbus A340 was developed in 1987, made its first flight in 1992 and officially put into use in 1993.


    The two aircraft are similar in performance. The former has more space and carries more passengers than the latter. The A340 was originally designed to compete with the Boeing 747 on long-range routes.


    The big data of the two planes are similar. These aspects are not what Tracy focuses on. After all, he is only a buyer, not an engineer, so there is no need to tangle with them. (no water data)


    As long as the performance and safety meet his requirements, it mainly depends on the length, width, size, internal space and comfort of this model.


    In particular, after refitting, it did not meet his requirements for the air palace.


    The space of the A330 is large enough to meet many of his ideas in refitting, but unfortunately, this model is only suitable for medium and long-distance routes, with insufficient endurance. This makes Tracy a little dissatisfied. You know, he can cross the Pacific in his own big plane.


    The A340 fully complements the lack of endurance of the A330. It is suitable for long-range and ultra long-range routes. However, compared with the A330, its space is a little smaller.


    Its slender fuselage, known as the "French long stick", has a narrower space than the A330. To Tracy''s pain, many of his modification ideas cannot be realized on this model.


    "It''s hard to choose!" taking the two materials for comparison, Tracy had a headache, and his choice difficulty was made again.


    "No matter which one I choose, it seems that I will be eliminated by the new model in less than two years. However, I don''t have the patience to wait for Airbus A350 and Airbus A380." Tracy frowned and said to himself.


    He knew that Airbus had already begun to study new models A350 and A380, and would launch test flights within the next two years and then put them into use.


    The A380 is mainly aimed at the Boeing 747. Its main purpose is to break the monopoly position of Boeing 747 on long-range super large wide body aircraft for more than 30 years. The A350 R & D plan is the R & D plan for Boeing 787, known as the "Dreamliner".


    The two aircraft manufacturers are really competing all the time. They have been fighting for half a century. It can be said that they are tit for tat.


    There is a paragraph circulating on the Internet that describes the differences between the two companies from the perspective of pilots.


    Airbus: we have powerless feedback sidebar technology and large operating space.


    Boeing: our traditional joystick feels better and not bad.


    Airbus: completely telex. We''ll just send a signal to the brain.


    Boeing: autopilot assisted flight, we are the boss on the plane.


    Airbus: we have multiple protections. Even if the autopilot is disconnected, we can automatically take over the aircraft.


    Boeing: we have no restrictions. The captain has unlimited authority.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    It is not difficult to find that if the aircraft encounters a situation, the pilot''s performance may be like this.


    Airbus: what''s wrong with it? What''s it doing.


    Boeing: paralyzed, what should I do?


    From the perspective of flight, the biggest difference between the two is that Airbus flies by wire and the aircraft flies better, while for Boeing, the pilot is the boss of the aircraft.


    Well, the planes of these two companies are equivalent to manual gear and automatic gear. The former depends on the driver''s technology, and the latter just needs to brake with the foot throttle.


    If only considering the space size and comfort, Tracy found that it would be better to choose Boeing 747. The current Boeing 747-200, Boeing 747-400 or Boeing 757 completely crush the current Airbus A330 and A340.


    With this in mind, Tracy picked up the phone and dialed Renault. When the phone was connected, Avril just came in with coffee. Tracy motioned her to put the coffee on the table.


    Just listen to Renault''s voice on the other end of the phone: "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, it''s Renault. I''ve read all the information you gave me. I think you can help me inquire about the quotation of Boeing 747 at the same price."


    "Boeing? Boss, are you not going to consider Airbus? We have a reservation agreement with Airbus. If we breach the contract, we will pay double deposit, and now you have to wait a long time to contact Boeing..."


    "No... don''t worry, I''m not going to default..."


    "The boss..."


    "I just asked you to inquire about Boeing''s quotation... Well, of course, if they are in stock, I can consider buying them. If Airbus is here, please help me inquire about the R & D Progress of the A350 and A380. If they can test fly in the second half of this year or early next year, I can wait and I want the right of first refusal."


    "Boss... Do you mean to buy two planes at the same time?" Renault was stunned and his mind couldn''t turn around. The boss wanted to save money.


    "Hmm, that''s what I mean. Please contact the two companies quickly. If Boeing has stock, I will pay directly, and then meet to negotiate the modification plan."


    "I see, boss."


    After hanging up the phone, Tracy turned on the computer and checked the information of Boeing 747 and Boeing 757 on Google. The internal space of the two models of aircraft ranges from 4000 square feet to 5000 square feet.


    Such a large space can fully meet his modification idea. In his air palace, at least restaurants, living rooms, meeting rooms, lounges, multi-functional entertainment rooms, etc. if conditions permit, it is best to provide a medical room... Er, flying in the air will inevitably encounter accidents.


    Looking at the information on the website, Tracy had a general modification plan in his head, and then waited for Renault''s feedback. If Boeing has a ready-made large plane, he will immediately pay for it, and then take Nicole... Or Monica to talk about the modification plan.


    As for the money... Ha ha, Tracy is not short of money. Even if the two big planes cost $500 million or $600 million, his private coffers can afford it. Besides, Airbus''s new aircraft is expected to wait a year and a half.


    The acquisition of universal is imperative, but it does not delay his purchase


    The 10 billion acquisition seems exaggerated. Maybe it can really empty his family. But he is not a fool. He takes so much cash to play acquisition and doesn''t use ready-made investment banks.


    Before, Tracy didn''t like being controlled by others, so he used his own money to invest in the Internet industry, film companies and films.


    But now, if he wants to buy Universal Pictures, he can''t help acting willfully. It''s the king to do his own thing with other people''s money.


    Of course, he has another way. He goes directly to cry in front of his grandparents. I believe his grandmother who loves him will directly pry open grandpa''s small Treasury to help him.


    But this is not what he wants. His grandparents have sponsored him 5 billion, which is enough. If he still can''t finish his idea, it''s better to end his career and go home to inherit the property.


    Three investment companies, with working capital of tens of billions, have helped him complete the acquisition of DreamWorks and Blizzard Entertainment, as well as the layout in the stock market, futures market and the Far East.


    At present, it is not clear how much money he has left. He has to find the financial officer to integrate the financial statements of all companies to help him count it out.


    Well, money is just a number. It''s a backwater. The next thing to do is crucial.


    The general plan this year is to acquire Universal Pictures and ebax group. In addition, there are financing for several network technology companies.


    Regardless of the financing plan, I''m afraid the two acquisitions alone will cost $20 billion. Universal Pictures has more than 10 billion yuan, and the market value of ebx is close to 10 billion yuan.


    Tut Tut, with a value of 10 billion and a value of 20 billion, it is only 50% of the debt. This is a very good financial situation in the United States.


    "Professional things should be done by professionals. What about me... I''m only responsible for buying... Cluck." put down the mouse in my hand, Tracy leaned back comfortably with her head in her hands. Thinking about worrying about money before, it''s really a magic barrier.


    I''m a super rich. Why haven''t I turned my mind all the time? I''m in business. The most important thing is not to use my strength.


    "Pinch my shoulder."


    "Ah?"


    "I said pinch my shoulder. Why are you stunned?"


    Avril, who had been in a daze since she put down the coffee, obviously didn''t react. Tracy directly reached out and patted her ass to wake her up.


    Tracy has long found that the girl''s state is wrong. I don''t know what stimulation she has been subjected to. She has been staring at him without God. I don''t have flowers on my face. What''s good.


    He didn''t know that Avril was frightened by his actions and felt unreal all over her head.


    oh my god!


    God!


    How much are the two big planes


    Why is he so rich


    Why is he so rich


    Why should he bully me when he has so much money


    Avril was messy in the wind and her brain turned into a ball of paste. Super run and luxury houses are luxurious luxuries in her eyes, which are difficult to touch with her current financial resources, let alone luxury large planes.


    Hundreds of millions of dollars, not millions of dollars... Her liquidated damages are only 15 million dollars, which is astronomical for her.


    But it seems worthless in the eyes of this bad man, but why should he be difficult for me because of this money.


    Avril can''t figure out Tracy''s purpose. Is it just for fun


    If Tracy knew what she was thinking at this time, she would probably tell her with a smile because it was fun.


    "Gee, I owe you to clean up again?" seeing Avril''s delay in action, Tracy pulled her and pulled her to her side. "Hurry up, don''t dawdle. If you press me comfortable, you''ll forgive you today. If I''m not satisfied, you know, ha ha."


    Tracy smiled playfully. His intention was already obvious.


    When Avril heard this, she couldn''t help shaking her body. She immediately returned to her mind and kept nodding.


    A pair of small white hands rested on Tracy''s shoulder and pinched it.


    Tracy closed her eyes and enjoyed her service, then kept humming.


    "Push harder... Well, it''s good... Down a little... Down again..."


    Avril is rare to be honest and obedient. Tracy will do whatever she says.


    After about ten minutes, Avril whispered, "what you just said is true?"


    "What''s true or false? Let you go today?"


    "No... no... it''s not... It''s the Boeing..."


    "Oh... You said about buying a plane..." Tracy pulled a long lazy voice and said angrily, "it''s none of your business."


    I''m just asking


    Why am I so cheap


    Woo woo... He knew to bully me


    Avril closed her mouth wrongfully, and her heart was very bad.


    Tracy''s mouth rose slightly. The hatred of being violently hit in the lower body last time in New York was finally relieved today.


    Well, he always remembers it.

 Chapter 372

    A week passed quietly, and finally decided to cooperate with Avril on Tracy''s new single closer. This certainty really surprised the people of pineapple records. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Tracy has a very close personal relationship with Katie and Taylor. Unexpectedly, the opportunity for cooperation fell into the hands of "outsiders".


    For a time, the rumors of the two record companies, pineapple and Elista, surged. Everyone was secretly discussing who was the most important in the big boss''s heart.


    Katie, Taylor and Avril are all female singers specially selected by Tracy to focus on training. One of his decisions led to a change in the status of the three women in the company.


    Originally, Katie''s status was unchanged. After all, she was the first singer Tracy recruited. Now, Avril''s market is bullish, and everyone''s heart is not so sure.


    What is more depressing is green Ballard. His two disciples lost the election. In addition to regret, he has no light on his face.


    Two talented disciples attacked someone else and finally failed, which made his old face ashamed.


    There''s no way. It''s not that moldy and fruit don''t fight for it. Their singing skills can''t compare with Avril. They deserve to be elected.


    This single is Tracy''s ambitious work. Of course, we should choose the strongest of the three women. Avril can add a lot of color to his single, and can also hype the topic to build momentum for her new album.


    In this situation, Tracy certainly knows how to choose. In the face of absolute interests, all children and women are floating clouds.


    In the recording studio of pineapple records, sister fruit stood beside her teacher and looked at Tracy and Avril in the studio with an unhappy face.


    Avril gets the chance to cooperate with Tracy. It''s her who has the most emotion.


    In this cooperation, when Katie got the score, she felt sure. This opportunity was her own. She put her mind on the song and dreamed of singing it with Tracy.


    Who would have thought that the dream had not been done for two days before it was ruthlessly broken. When I learned from the teacher that Tracy''s opportunity to cooperate was given to Avril.


    Her beloved water cup was broken by her. It was a couple cup she bought with Tracy. It was usually very precious. It shows how angry she was at that time.


    "Dog Man and woman! No, Tracy was bewitched and confused by the little man. She definitely used improper means to get this opportunity." Katie said in her mouth. At first, she hated Tracy, and then she felt it was wrong and put the blame on Avril.


    Thinking of warning the other party before, he was beaten in the face with his backhand, and his teeth itched in his heart.


    "Katie..." seeing that his disciples were in a bad mood, green advised, "you''d better stop watching here and get familiar with your songs. The company is going to release a single for you to try water. You should focus on it."


    Fruit sister was unmoved, her eyes were still staring at the studio, and her mouth was still reading.


    Seeing that persuasion had no effect, green thought about it and gave up the idea of continuing persuasion. He knows the character of his disciples. In his bones, he is a person who does not admit defeat.


    This time, she was hit so hard that she had to digest it by herself, and there was nothing others could do.


    Green Ballard couldn''t understand the young boss. Didn''t he get on well with his disciples? This opportunity was given to his disciples. They didn''t come naturally.


    How did you change your goal at this time?


    Young people''s minds are as changeable as the weather in Los Angeles in May and June.


    Tracy and Avril in the studio ran in new songs again and again. It took them only two or three days from the beginning to the present tacit understanding.


    Tracy also had to admire Avril''s talent. She seemed to be able to control any song.


    "Why is it her, why not me." looking at the two people getting more and more in tune, sister fruit''s resentment turned into loss. Avril''s skill was in her eyes, but she was unwilling to admit it in her heart.


    "Good, this time is great."


    The recorder made an OK gesture to Tracy. Tracy took off her headphones and smiled at him. Then she said to Avril, "take a break. You should be satisfied this time."


    "I always feel like something..."


    "Stop, I think it''s ok... You see, everyone is tired."


    Avril''s fault of finding fault again. Tracy always felt almost anything when she heard this. Her head was big.


    If he knew in advance that Avril had this serious problem, he wouldn''t ask her to play with him.


    What was easy to solve was delayed by her day after day, not to mention wasting his time. He sang the same song day by day, and he was disgusted.


    "You said you were going to hit the bulletin board with this song. Why do I think you don''t seem to pay attention to it? Are you just playing?"


    "I..." Tracy was speechless for a moment. What a powerful reason. I couldn''t refute it.


    I''m not angry... I have a good temper... Especially, I''m taught.


    "Do it again, I think it will be better next," Avril said seriously.


    Tracy touched her chest and breathed once or twice


    "Lack of breath? Or is your throat uncomfortable? I can wait for you for a while. You drink some water first."


    I drink your sister!


    Calm down and can''t argue with her. There''s something wrong with her mind


    "OK, I''ll have a drink first." Tracy smiled and couldn''t see the mood in his heart.


    With that, he threw the earphone aside and got up and walked out.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Hehe... Drink water." Tracy answered and closed the door. Avril frowned slightly and always felt something wrong.


    She didn''t think much. After Tracy went out, green greeted him with a smile and said congratulations: "Tracy, congratulations on your single. You won the billboard single list last week. I said its potential is good. Now it proves that I''m not wrong."


    "Thank you..." Tracy was flattered and calm, just as expected.


    "It''s all your credit. Help me thank the employees of various departments."


    His single "something just like this" sold more than 600000 last week, ranked first in the on-demand rate, and countered Arthur boy.


    This achievement is more or less shocking, but it is expected that Arthur boy''s single "yes!" has won the championship for 12 weeks and has begun to weaken. Even without Tracy, others will rush up.


    "No more, green. I have something very important now." when he saw what the other party had to say, Tracy immediately raised his hand and interrupted him.


    He doesn''t want to tangle with Avril. He wants to escape and get some air now.

 Chapter 373

    "I knew you were in there."


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Taylor pinching her waist and looking unhappy. Tracy greeted her with a smile. Just about to ask her what she was looking for, Taylor saw the fruit sister behind Tracy.


    "Eh... Katie, you''re here too."


    "Just in time, you two talk. I have something else to do." Tracy stepped aside and quietly felt out of the office when moldy''s attention was on sister fruit.


    When mildewed came to find herself at this time, she could think of her purpose with her ass, which was nothing more than related to Avril.


    The song "closer", she is also one of the candidates for cooperation. It seems that she is not so enthusiastic. She is dispensable for this cooperation. But that doesn''t mean she can tolerate and give this opportunity to an outsider.


    If Tracy''s partner is her good friend Katie, she will be happy to send her blessings. But if this person is not familiar with her, Avril, she will be unhappy.


    That''s not true. As he thought, mummy came to him to get justice for his sister.


    "Katie, what are you doing here?"


    "Taylor... What are you doing here?"


    "I came to Tracy to make a theory. His decision was so sad. He gave it to outsiders with such a good opportunity for cooperation."


    "Oh... Maybe he... Maybe... He has his own reason."


    Just made out with Tracy, and now the rhyme is still lingering. Katie can''t hate Tracy and subconsciously helped Tracy say a word.


    Her words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of her friends, "how can you help him speak?"


    Mildewy''s eyes are wide open. She doesn''t know her friends. They shouldn''t be angry from one nostril.


    "I..." Katie knew she was wrong and couldn''t find an explanation for a moment.


    She also came to question Tracy, but somehow, she was dizzy by Tracy''s operation and forgot her purpose.


    Didn''t explain to her, didn''t promise her, and even almost put her in the right place here. Tracy''s overbearing behavior not only didn''t disgust her, but even made her have a little expectation.


    It was like magic. Katie couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "What did she give you?" Mummy stared at Katie nervously, observing her expression and that abnormal blush, trying to get the answer.


    Her age is small, but it doesn''t mean she''s stupid. Even if I haven''t eaten pork, I haven''t seen pigs running.


    Just now, her good friend Katie and Tracy sneaked in the office and opened the door so late. Something "interesting" must have happened.


    "No," said Katie, who was so flustered that she didn''t dare to see Taylor.


    "Not yet," Tyler said, tilting his mouth and poking his finger into her bulging chest. "It''s strange. You seem to be a lot bigger."


    "Ah!" Katie immediately put her hands on her chest and her cheeks were burning.


    "Don''t be cheated by him." hum, he did something bad behind my back.


    Taylor''s expression, which I knew, was suddenly startled, "by the way, where''s Tracy. Where''s he..."


    She looked around. The office was empty. She quickly opened the door and looked at both sides. She still couldn''t find Tracy. She said angrily, "OK, you can run so fast."


    By this time, Tracy had entered the elevator and went directly from the ninth floor to the underground parking lot. The elevator door opened slowly, and heita Renault was waiting for him respectfully.


    "Boss."


    "HMM." nodded to Renault and said hello. Tracy walked to his car, the black Rolls Royce phantom.


    He opened the door and sat on it. When Renault got into the driver''s seat, he told him, "go to Beverly Hills."


    "OK, boss."


    Renault started the car. Tracy took a drink from a bottle of water in the fridge. Then she thought about calling Monica and going to Beverly Hills to say hello to her in advance.


    The phone was connected soon. There was a lot of noise across the street. Many people talked again. What activity should Monica participate in.


    "Hi, honey... What are you doing? It''s so noisy over there. Aren''t you at home?"


    "No, wait a minute."


    Monica said, there was no news there. After a while, the other end of the phone was quiet. It should be that Monica found a place with few people and picked up the phone again.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, honey."


    "It''s okay, baby."


    "I''m at the Hilton Hotel. I have a film promotion meeting today, and I have to go elsewhere later. You know, my film matrix 2 has just been released, and I have a contract to promote it with the crew."


    "I almost forgot about it. Congratulations on your box office success and winning the box office next week." Tracy suddenly remembered matrix 2 released last week and smiled and congratulated.


    "Thank you, dear." Monica said happily in her tone, and then mocked herself: "it''s expected that matrix 2 can achieve such results. It''s the credit of the crew, which has nothing to do with me. Now, many newspapers and fans are criticizing my rigid acting skills."


    "Don''t say that, dear. You have proved your acting skills in Sicily. The film doesn''t give you room to play at all. It''s not your fault. Besides, you are also very brilliant in it. I''m really amazed by your black tights. I''m going to post your movie pictorial all over the room."


    "Cluck... Your mouth is so sweet."


    Monica laughed happily over the phone and heard her say, "if you like that suit, I''ll show you it sometime."


    "OK."


    My God, that tight leather suit makes people nosebleed when you think about it.


    After a meeting with Monica and learning that she was busy promoting the film recently, Tracy gave up her plan to go to Beverly Hills. After giving Renault an order to return to Malibu, Tracy leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    They had planned to go to Paris this month, but it seems that the trip will be postponed again.


    The recent matrix 2: reload is a unique show. It won nearly 90 million box office in only four days last week, leaving all films behind.


    Tracy''s "chainsaw 2" won nearly 20 million box office last week, ranking third at the box office.


    At present, the total box office of chainsaw 2 has exceeded 50 million in North America, and their first goal has been achieved. Next, let''s see if we can make another success.


    North American box office broke 100 million?


    Tracy has no illusions about this goal. After all, the second is just a regular sequel, without the topic of the first, and there is no gossip that can be hyped and used.


    The first part of the chainsaw thriller can have such an adverse result, thanks to the director of the Texas Chainsaw murderer.


    Without this silly fork shouting in the media, his chainsaw didn''t have so much attention.

 Chapter 374

    "Infernal Affairs" should have been seen. After all, it is the last glory of Hong Kong films, which is worth revisiting. The first one is really good. The latter one... Cough, no comment.


    The copyright of Infernal Affairs is in the hands of Huanya company. Harvey, a fat man, was the first to contact them. Unfortunately, the fat man didn''t pay enough attention to the script and entrusted it greatly. Finally, he missed this opportunity.


    Subsequently, plan B contacted Huanya and finally won the remake copyright of Infernal Affairs after a series of negotiations. The plan B company, mentioned earlier, is the mom and pop store of Brad Pitt and Jennifer Aniston.


    Er, it''s not a couple''s shop now. Peter and Aniston are married. Tracy is the initiator. After the two divorced, plan B company finally awarded Aniston, which is the price of Peter''s cheating in marriage.


    As for the remake copyright of Infernal Affairs, why it fell into Tracy''s hands is a little tortuous.


    Tracy has been sending people to watch Harvey''s movements, mainly to destroy him. Over the past year, Tracy''s men have destroyed many of Harvey''s transactions, especially his transactions with the other side of the ocean.


    Among them, many high-quality projects, including Shaolin football, Kung Fu, hero and so on, were cut off by Tracy''s people.


    Tracy won''t lose money. He made a profit by operating these projects while doing damage.


    Having tasted the sweetness, his gang got out of control, which was not just against Harvey''s destructive action, but began to cast a large net.


    Over the past year, many projects have been bought out one after another, including profits and losses, but on the whole, they have made a lot of profits.


    The project of Infernal Affairs came into their view under this situation. After the project was reported to Tracy, it was immediately allowed to start cooperation negotiations with Plan B.


    The next thing is very simple. Plan B company has plummeted because of Brad Pitt''s divorce, and most investors are anxious to leave.


    These investors originally came for Pete''s fame. The divorce caused such a big thing that the company would not say anything about the turmoil. Only Aniston was left in plan B, so they lost their interest in investment, and it was natural to withdraw their capital.


    Hollywood is such a reality that such things can be found everywhere.


    Under the dual pressure of the divorce lawsuit and the departure of investors, it would be nice for Aniston to keep Plan B company alive, let alone operate a project as big as the infernal walker.


    Aniston needs financial support. Tracy is interested in the project in her hand. Regardless of whether there was a contradiction between the two before, there is no conflict in business cooperation, and they hit it off immediately.


    There''s not much nonsense about the specific process. In short, Tracy must have taken the lead.


    Tracy accounts for 60% of the estimated $90 million project, 30% of which is to win over the old partners Xiao Li and Scorsese, and the remaining 10% belongs to plan B.


    The benefit distribution is clear, Tracy''s corn film industry is dominant, and the whole project is coordinated.


    In Hollywood, it is a dream to do big projects and eat alone. After all, the actors and directors of those first-line celebrities are not given for nothing. They put the real price in front of you. If you want to cooperate, you must show sincerity.


    Like the combination of Martin Scorsese and little plum, if you want to cooperate with them, 30% let them out. It''s really not much. It''s all the price of friendship.


    The unspoken rules of the industry. It''s not too much for Oscar directors and popular front-line directors to pay you tens of millions of dollars at the box office of 10% - 20% in North America.


    As for Plan B, Tracy can find a way to get rid of them. However, considering that Jennifer Aniston, an American sweetheart, is Brad Pitt''s ex-wife, Tracy really doesn''t mind "helping" her.


    If Peter knew that his ex-wife was mixed with his enemy, he didn''t know whether he would swear at his mother.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In the afternoon, I sent off the little plum and made an appointment to go to sea together.


    Tracy called George and told him his intention to reach an agreement with little plum.


    Tell George to negotiate the contract as soon as possible and then start preparations. Little plum and Scorsese are both workaholics. They just finished flying home, followed by infernal walker, which is seamlessly connected.


    Back to the villa, I took a comfortable bath and changed into home clothes. When I went down to the living room on the first floor, the sun had gradually fallen into the sea level.


    Sitting on the sofa, the whole body was deeply immersed in the sofa. I picked up the remote control next to me, turned on the TV, changed several stations, all of which were boring content, and finally stopped on a music channel.


    On TV, the host is interviewing a black boy. The other party is wearing leather clothes, gold chains and flat hair. The corners of his mouth have been pulled down all the time. It can be said that he is in high spirits and drags like 250000.


    Tracy fixed her eyes and recognized who it was. It''s no one else. It''s Arthur boy who has been calling the wind and rain on the bulletin board recently.


    "Who am I talking about?" Tracy muttered, turning up the TV.


    The host first complimented Arthur on his good results, then talked about the recent billboard list, and said that his single "yes!" won the championship for 12 weeks.


    Vaguely mentioned that his single fell first. What do you think of the single coming up later. The host''s meaning can''t be obvious. It''s to provoke a topic.


    Arthur is also very cooperative, not modest nonsense at all.


    "I can''t always occupy the first place, although I have this strength..."


    "The song you said is good, but it''s still a little worse than my burning..."


    "I don''t know what you said about Li. Are you sure he makes music?"


    "Hehe, falling first is only temporary. When my second major" burning "starts to make the list, I believe the crown will return to my head."


    Arrogant..... Arrogant..... Or arrogant


    He doesn''t pay attention to anyone anymore. He only said a sentence to Tracy''s single, which is good. The rest is no doubt not to belittle others and raise his own remarks.


    Tracy looked at the way he pretended to be 13. Instead of being angry, he almost laughed.


    I just want to watch you pretend 13 quietly, but you make me laugh.


    Turn off the TV, throw the remote control aside, go to the kitchen and find something to eat. When it''s completely dark and Nicole doesn''t come back, Tracy finds Renault.


    "Ask Bruce where Nicole is."


    Nicole went out early in the morning and Bruce was responsible for driving her. Renault got Tracy''s order and immediately contacted Bruce. Then he hung up and reported to Tracy: "Miss Kidman is on the way and will be here in a minute."


    "Oh." Tracy nodded and returned to the living room. Renault followed him, thought for a while, and whispered, "boss... Bruce said... Miss Kidman bought you a lot of" special "gifts to prepare you."

 Chapter 375

    PS: kneel down for subscription, kneel down for tickets, let''s support it.


    Monday, June 7th.


    Harry Potter 3: the prisoner of Azkaban''s box office in the first week came out, with a box office of US $93.6 million, breaking the score of matrix 2 by hundreds of thousands and successfully reaching the top.


    The media has given a lot of praise and praise. It seems that Harry Potter is going to become the most successful film this year. Some fans think so. They think this year is the best time for Harry Potter to reach the top.


    However, in the eyes of interested people, the media''s praise and hype is just a joke. Even if Harry 3 has a good reputation, it has more than 70% freshness in rotten tomatoes and more than 8% in new potatoes, but its box office fatigue has emerged.


    More than 33 million box office on Friday, more than 38 million on Saturday and only 22 million on Sunday. The box office diving on the last day of this weekend was a little scary.


    This is not a good sign. From the box office trend, it indicates that the box office decline of Harry 3 this week will be very large.


    Sure enough, on June 7, the first day of the new week, the pre-sale box office of Harry 3 was only 5 million. Today''s box office performance was more than 10 million. The decline was more than 50% lower than yesterday, which was a rhythm to play off.


    Well, these things have nothing to do with Tracy. He''s a melon eater at most. To say that he is a strong contender for the North American box office champion this year, he is still more optimistic about the little spider and the matrix, of course, on the premise that Shrek is excluded.


    Early in the morning, Tracy put on an Armani casual suit and was ready to go out. Today, she was going to the Macy''s department store in Beverly Hills for a signing meeting from 9 a.m. to afternoon.


    Monica wanted to go with him, but he refused because he might be too busy to take care of Monica. Today, he is ready to sacrifice, er... Not to sell his ass, his wrist must contribute.


    Last year, he went through five "Fifty shadows" signing meetings. That feeling still lingered in his mind. It was difficult for him to lift his hands after each game.


    At eight o''clock, Tracy took Renault and others out on time. It was not far from his luxury manor to Macy''s department store on Wilshere Avenue. It was only a 20 minute drive.


    Along the way, Tracy leaned against the window, not enjoying the scenery of the street, but considering today''s signing meeting.


    He held a signing meeting in the exhibition hall on the third floor of Macy''s department store, and Arthur boy had a small commercial show on the first floor. If they met, they must have a good play.


    Is Usher Ramond''s appeal stronger or Tracey''s big banana and pineapple more awesome? Today we will definitely announce the answer.


    Tracy doesn''t worry about being compared by Arthur boy in terms of appeal. After all, he dares to be tough with the other side. He must have confidence in his heart.


    Mainly, his cell phone received a text message from little Emma this morning.


    "Wait for my surprise, dead Tracy."


    Meow, what do you mean, surprise me today. What does she want? Come to my signing meeting to make trouble. What''s crazy about her hair.


    It''s really a headache. The wayward little Emma''s endless words make his signing meeting full of variables.


    Tracy really couldn''t guess what she wanted to do, but there was always a bad feeling.


    Getting off at the parking lot of Macy''s department store, Tracy saw George, looked at the time, it was already 8:30, and asked, "how are you getting ready?"


    George said, "you can start at any time. Your fans have occupied the third floor of the department store, waiting for your king to appear."


    Tracy smiled and said, "don''t exaggerate and occupy... It''s like a cult. My fans are of high quality."


    George shrugged and didn''t explain much. It''s no exaggeration for him to describe the scene with "occupation". The third floor of the department store is already a sea of people. It''s impossible to count the number of real fans, but there are definitely a lot of people watching the excitement.


    Tracy and his party entered the staff passage and went directly to the third floor. The organizer here prepared a lounge for him. Tracy will rest here before the signing meeting officially begins.


    In terms of security, the organizers arranged that they dispatched 50 security guards to be responsible for on-site regulation. Tracy did not fully trust each other.


    In consideration of his own safety, Tracy asked Renault and others to bring two elite teams. Except for the five Renault personnel, others were hidden in the crowd to guard against potential threats.


    At the large-scale signing meeting in public places, there are too many complicated personnel and too many uncertain factors. Tracy''s consideration of security is absolutely necessary.


    "Boss, Arthur is on the first floor. Do you want to say hello to him?"


    "What do you say to him?"


    "After all, you''re on the billboard," George joked with a smile.


    Tracy rolled his eyes at him. "You boy, you''re afraid of chaos."


    "No, no, no, boss, it''s just that the media are very interested in your grievances... Well, boss, I''m kidding."


    Tracy glared at him, and George immediately took back what he wanted to say. Am I wrong? The boss didn''t want to hype by Arthur boy, so he set the time of the signing meeting today.


    Based on George''s understanding of his boss, Tracy set the time and place of the signing meeting on the same day as Arthur boy. He must be looking for a topic to hype.


    But now looking at the boss''s attitude, it seems that things are not what he thinks, which makes him a little confused about the boss''s intention.


    Tracy''s style will certainly not change. He can''t get up early without profit. It''s just that George doesn''t know. He''s deliberately doing things and hyping the topic today. How can he deliberately do things and attract attention.


    It was almost nine o''clock. Before leaving the lounge, Tracy found Renault and whispered, "Emma may come today. Please let your brothers pay attention."


    "All right, boss." Renault nodded, called buck to him and gave him a few orders.


    Buck went down to arrange work for his team members. Tracy, with Renault and Duke, led by the security personnel of the organizer, walked from the exclusive channel to the exhibition hall on the third floor.


    It is a bit exaggerated to say that the third floor was "occupied" by Tracy''s fans, but it is not exaggerated to describe it with a sea of people.


    From the passage to the table set up by the organizers in the exhibition hall, there are all people around. Most of the men are wearing T-shirts with cartoon banana patterns, while there is a funny pineapple on the front of the girls'' round neck T-shirts.


    Tracey saw these paintings like the clothes of the couple''s shirts. Fans were very helpful when they took a corner. Did I miss what awesome opportunities to make money?

 Chapter 376

    Macy''s department store is one of the oldest department stores in Midea. It was founded in 1858. At the beginning, it was just a small store. It was opened at the intersection of 14th Street and Sixth Avenue in Manhattan, New York. Mr. Roland Haas Macy named it after himself.


    After that, Macy''s department store experienced several changes. In 1877, Mr. Roland Haas Macy died, and in 1893, Macy''s department store was purchased by Strauss brothers.


    Since then, Macy''s department store has grown under the leadership of these two Jewish brothers. In 1902, Macy''s flagship store moved to the junction of 34th Street, Broadway Street and Seventh Avenue in midtown Manhattan, New York. This ancient flagship store has been preserved to this day and has become a gathering place for New Yorkers and tourists.


    Since its development, Macy''s department store has a high reputation in Midea and the world. They are famous for their high-quality service. By 2004, Macy''s department store had 850 stores in the United States, becoming a real national brand.


    Many people may not know much about Macy''s department store, but the audience who have seen the truck driver Titanic should remember such a scene. A rich old couple refused to board the lifeboat and finally hugged each other on the bed and was submerged by the sea.


    The prototype of the old couple is one of the founders of Macy''s, ISI Strauss and his wife. The two old men could have boarded the lifeboat for rescue, but finally refused the chance to be rescued and gave up to women and children. Their morality is admirable.


    What is more moving is their love. Strauss''s wife had stepped on the lifeboat with one foot, and finally she returned to Mr. Strauss.


    Her words to Strauss have also become a classic advertisement, "over the years, we have all lived together. I will go where you go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    To get back to business, the first floor of Macy''s department store is full of people. Many people come to support Arthur boy. The situation on the first floor is similar to that on the third floor. The stage in the middle of the hall has been crowded.


    Arthur boy''s commercial performance is equivalent to a small fan meeting. While bringing popularity to the main organizer, he also plays songs for himself. It is a win-win situation.


    Arthur has been preparing for this commercial show for a week. Next, he will go to New York, Boston and other big cities. Los Angeles is the first stop and the first shot of his tour. Whether he can start is very important to him.


    However, who would have thought that on such an important day, bad things were ushered in.


    The lounge on the first floor was silent and dignified. The ground was in a mess. Arthur boy looked around with a gloomy face. His assistants and agents all lowered their heads. No one dared to look at him with a guilty heart.


    "Bang dang..."


    A dark gold microphone hit agent grace Miguel at her feet. She quickly stepped back, then looked up in horror at Arthur boy.


    "Are you crazy, usher?"


    Usher is the name of Arthur boy. His original name was Usher Raymond IV. he was born in Dallas, Texas, in October 1978.


    His parents divorced when he was very young. His mother saw his musical talent and took him to Atlanta to study at the art school here.


    Arthur made his debut very early. At the age of 13, he won the championship because he participated in a talent show. He was liked by laface records and got an excellent contract.


    His teacher is a famous American rapper and record producer (Sean combs).


    He released his first album of the same name "usher" in 1994, and then Arthur boy released his second album "myway" in 1997. He first starred in the film "deadly College" in 1998, and released his third album "8701" in 2001. In the same year, he won the Grammy best r& & B Singer Award for his single "uremindme".


    In March this year, Arthur boy released his fourth album and swept the billboard charts with the power of king. Although he is young, he has been on the road for ten years since 1994.


    "Damn it, call me Arthur." he hammered the table hard, glared at his agent grace and shouted, "why hide me, grace, I trust you so much."


    "I..." grace, who knew she was wrong, shook her lips and whispered, "I don''t want your state to be affected..."


    "Shit..." Arthur scolded and glanced at the others. "Why is that boy here? Who can tell me why he is here. I spend money to raise you, just to let you work together and hide me like an idiot?"


    With that, Arthur went to his assistant and shouted, "Kevin, I trust you so much, why don''t you tell me."


    "I inspired it, Arthur." seeing that Arthur was angry with his assistant, grace came forward and grabbed his sleeve and said.


    "Well, you''ve all colluded. I''m an idiot. Good, you did a good job."


    "Come on, Arthur. We''re also for your own good. It''s not a big deal. We don''t want you to be influenced by the media. Your previous remarks in the media have caused us a lot of trouble, and the media has been holding on to this topic.


    If I let you know that you and he are holding a business show in the same place, I''m afraid that with your temper, I will refuse this cooperation, or say more excessive words to the media, and more people will attack you. You know, although he can''t be counted as our peer and can''t compare with you in music, his fame is not small, especially his fan base is very large and difficult. "


    Grace showed a helpless smile. She didn''t spend less time these days to eliminate the negative impact on Arthur boy. Tracy''s fans are too difficult to deal with. They hold on to Arthur''s arrogance and attack him desperately.


    It is reasonable to say that an irrelevant provocative speech in the United States will not cause much trouble, but who can think that the other party''s fans will be so crazy that no one can say that he is not good at all.


    Well, grace, she doesn''t understand Tracy''s fan strategy. If she is lucky to live in China or South Korea after 2010, she may know what real mother brain powder is.


    "Since you know my temper, you should tell me in advance, not hide it from me." Arthur boy said in a deep voice, "I didn''t know the news until last night. Do you know how angry I am?"


    These days, he has been preparing for this performance. He is busy in the studio. Naturally, he has little contact with the outside world. In addition, the people around him deliberately hide it. He didn''t hear any news about the noisy Tracy signing meeting outside.


    If I hadn''t inadvertently turned on the TV last night and saw the media say this again, it''s really possible that the ticket singer he despised could have held a signing meeting in the same place with him after he appeared on the stage today.


    What does the other party mean? If you choose to hold a signing meeting in the same place and at the same time, do you want to fight against yourself or have other purposes.


    Arthur was not in the mood to think so much. He only felt the naked provocation.


    Yes, it''s provocation. A lucky boy boarded a bulletin board and provoked him. He really doesn''t know how to live or die.


    "I know you''re angry, Arthur..."


    "Hum, since you know, you should know what I will do."


    "How? Are you going to cancel this event? Don''t be so naive, Arthur. Work is work. You can''t bring your personal emotions into work."


    "Cancel? Why should I cancel?" Arthur smiled coldly. He would not cancel the event because he was angry. It was equivalent to being afraid of each other. It was a coward''s behavior.


    In his ten years of career, he has faced many challenges. The same is true this time. He will not shrink back.


    Grace was relieved to hear what he said. She was really afraid that Arthur would leave on impulse. If she ran, she would not only disappoint the fans, but also be in breach of contract. There would be a lot of trouble in the future.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    "I''ll only feel sick when I''m on the stage with that sissy..."


    "Arthur... You''re on the first floor, he''s on the third floor..." grace reminded.


    "That''s not the same. I feel sick when I see him. A guy who doesn''t understand anything wants to touch the bulletin board. It seems that no one has taught him what music is."


    "This... He really doesn''t understand anything." at this time, grace can only follow him against her heart.


    She has worked with Arthur for many years and knows each other''s temper very well. Except for some arrogance, she really doesn''t have too many problems. The only thing is that he looks down on those ticket singers. He thinks that these people try to make records when they have a little fame, which is to disrupt the American music market and spread junk music.


    This is also the reason why he hates Tracy. After Tracy''s single reached the billboard, he satirized Tracy in the media to vent his dissatisfaction.


    At the bottom of his heart, Arthur boy thought that Tracy must have used an ulterior means to get on the bulletin board.


    "Then let me teach him..."


    "..." Grace opened her mouth and said nothing. It seems that a storm is inevitable. To be honest, she doesn''t want to see Arthur conflict with each other. After all, the other party still has the title of a rich man. It''s bad for them to offend such rich people to death.


    At this time, it was not appropriate to disagree with Arthur. Grace comforted Arthur and asked him to prepare. Arthur''s attitude towards her was not friendly and his tone was very cold. Maybe it was because he was angry about the concealment.


    Grace can feel Arthur''s thoughts, but she doesn''t care very much. She has known each other for so long and has been happy with cooperation. She won''t break up because of these things.


    "Kevin, change Arthur''s microphone." grace picked up the dark gold microphone that fell to the ground and handed it to the assistant.


    Assistant Kevin nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Before leaving, Kevin said bitterly, "Arthur, he won''t settle with me. I listened to your arrangement."


    Grace smiled, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "no, he''s not so stingy. Don''t worry too much. By the way, pay attention to the security situation later. I''m afraid Arthur will do something to make the scene chaotic."


    Assistant Kevin nodded. First he went to find Arthur a spare microphone, then he found the person in charge of the organizer and explained what grace ordered.


    Grace looked at Arthur, who was changing her clothes, and sighed in her heart. She hoped he would make too crazy a move today.


    She didn''t know that Arthur seemed to have recovered his peace, but he had been thinking about teaching Tracy a lesson.


    Damn it, I''m not prepared at all. If I knew in advance, I could definitely write a word to let him see the power of rap. How could that sissy weak music compare with me.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the exhibition hall on the third floor seems very chaotic and noisy, it is actually in good order. Tracy''s fans queue up regularly to buy Tracy''s single EP at the purchase point set by the organizer.


    They came together in twos and threes, some knew, some didn''t know, but they came for Tracy and had a common topic, which made them friends soon.


    Many of them make complaints about Tracey''s "Fifty shadows" signing up last year.


    "The leader is so inhuman that he has kept us waiting so long."


    "Who says not? He''s really too lazy. He only holds activities once a year."


    "Be content. If the leader didn''t bet with us that his single could reach the top ten of the bulletin board, the signing meeting wouldn''t exist."


    "Hey, hey... He underestimates our strength. I hope he''s gambling with us. It''s said that the leader will release a new single soon. How about the top ten on the bulletin board this time? We''ll talk to the leader about it later."


    "That''s a good idea. At least hold another fan meeting. Also, we have to think about big bananas and pineapples in other places. They are crazy with envy."


    "Yes, I have a friend in Massachusetts. He can''t come. I heard that the leader smoked 200 lucky fans today. He''s going crazy."


    "Hahaha... Who told him to stay so far away..."


    "Tut tut Tut, you don''t say I almost forgot. There are 200 places. I hope I have this luck to win the prize. I''ve long wanted to see the largest yacht in Los Angeles."


    "That white dove super yacht is a man''s dream. I also hope to see it."


    "No, no, no... a man''s dream should be a black eagle. I''d rather see that cool helicopter..."


    "Stop talking. It''s our turn. Today I''m going to buy two EP''s and bring one for my sister..."


    A big boy with brown hair urged several young friends who were chatting in front. When they realized that it was their turn, they immediately calmed down and took out the prepared beautiful knife from their pocket.


    Behind them, a little girl with a baseball cap and a low brim licked the ice cream in her hand and whispered, "damn Tracy has so many fans that I''ve been standing for so long and my legs are numb."


    "Oh, don''t squeeze me. My ice cream is annoying."


    Suddenly, a force came from behind. The little girl stumbled, and the ice cream in her hand fell to the ground. She turned angrily to find the person who hit her.


    I saw a girl with similar dress and age, looking at her with a sorry face.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."

 Chapter 377

    PS: I''m convinced of this jump order. I know what you want to see and will finish this part as soon as possible. Kneeling for subscription and kneeling for support for genuine, it''s really not easy.


    A short jacket is a spotted T-shirt, tight jeans and white flat canvas shoes.


    Today, little Emma''s dress is simple and casual. In order not to be recognized, she specially wears a baseball cap. The effect is good. The people who come to the signing meeting pay attention to Tracy. The topic of discussion is Tracy. No one really noticed her.


    Mixed in the crowd, little Emma deliberately kept a low profile. Instead of talking to others, she eavesdropped on others'' conversations. It was also very interesting to know her familiar friends from others'' mouths.


    Originally, the leisurely little Emma ate her favorite ice cream and listened to others talking about Tracy while lining up. Who would have thought that a sudden disaster hit me and my favorite ice cream fell to the ground.


    The good mood was destroyed all at once. Little Emma angrily stared at the culprit. I haven''t satisfied my greed yet. Damn it, you compensate me.


    Well, as a little lady, Emma won''t shout this in public, but look at her unhappy expression, the meaning is written on her face.


    The little girl who hit her looked about her age and slightly taller than her. She was brown with small curly hair, dressed in red and white casual sportswear, and wore a baseball cap similar to little Emma.


    When I apologized to little Emma, my voice was very low and I looked very introverted. I lowered my head and pressed the brim lower. I basically couldn''t see her face.


    "What''s the use of just apologizing..." little Emma pursed and muttered. Seeing the other party''s soft and weak appearance, her tone was not heavy, just to vent her dissatisfaction.


    "Sorry......" the little girl with brown hair apologized again. Hearing little Emma''s words, she looked up slightly and said quickly, "I... I''ll compensate you."


    "Compensate me..." little Emma glanced at the ice cream that fell on the ground, looked at the meat pain on her face, glanced at the crowded crowd around, waved her hands impatiently and said, "forget it, I don''t have time to run around with you."


    After waiting in line for more than ten or twenty minutes, she was almost there. Now she ran out to buy ice cream. When she came back, she didn''t know how long to wait, so she simply gave up the compensation.


    "I... I can lose money for you." the little brown haired girl obviously didn''t want to give up her current position like little Emma. She flustered took out a note with Hamilton''s head in her wallet, handed it over and whispered, "is $10 enough?"


    Little Emma took the note from her hand and flicked it gently. The note made a crisp sound and joked: "you are so rich... You can buy five for $10."


    The ice cream she just dropped on the ground is French berthilion ice cream. A single taste cone costs two dollars. Hamilton can buy five flavors.


    "I won''t take advantage of you," said little Emma, pushing the note back into the little brown haired girl''s hand and reminding her, "put it away... You''d better pay attention to your wallet. There are too many people here."


    Little Emma raised her chin and pointed to the crowd around her. There are many people here, and it is inevitable that there will be three wrong hands. In particular, the little girl''s bulging wallet has been exposed. Just now she glanced at it inadvertently. The lovely pink wallet has an obvious Chanel logo. There are several banknotes in it. The smallest face value is this Hamilton and a few Franklin.


    "Oh... Thank you." the little girl with brown hair was not a fool. She immediately understood what little Emma meant, put out her tongue and put her wallet in her pocket.


    Her head was not so low, and her big eyes under the brim of her hat were very smart. She looked up at little Emma, who was shorter than her, and looked a little stunned.


    "You... Look familiar..."


    While she was looking at little Emma, little Emma was also observing her. Little Emma was also very curious about how someone covered her more tightly than she did. She saw each other''s appearance clearly. Little Emma opened her mouth slightly and exclaimed, "you''re Hermione!"


    "Shh... Keep your voice down." when she was recognized, the little brown haired girl was surprised and hurriedly covered each other''s mouth. Yes, she is Emma Watson, who plays Hermione in Harry Potter. Because Harry is popular all over the world, everyone likes to call her Hermione.


    Why is she here? She''s also a fan of asshole Tracy. My God, this is big news.


    Little Emma was a little excited. She seemed to have found something wonderful. She didn''t realize it at all. She was also a popular child star in America and the niece of the famous actress Julia Roberts.


    In terms of fame, Emma, who has attracted media attention since childhood, is no less than Hermione. The media also hyped her relationship with Tracy and made headlines.


    Everyone is half weight. It is found by the media that they are all big news. If paparazzi found out that they both appeared at Tracy''s signing meeting at the same time, it might be the hottest gossip in the first half of this year.


    The two little girls got together. Emma Watson stopped little Emma from shouting in time. The little noise here didn''t attract other people''s attention. People around are still talking about today''s protagonist Tracy in high spirits. At most, they glanced here and found two lovely little girls, so they didn''t pay too much attention to them.


    With the team, the two little girls moved forward a few steps. Little Emma couldn''t help being curious and asked, "Why are you here? Are you also a dead Tracy fan? No, you''re Hermione. You haven''t pursued so much."


    What''s all this? Even if I''m Hermione, can''t I have a favorite idol!


    Little Emma''s words made her very embarrassed. She is a world-famous little star, but she is also a girl. It''s normal to have a favorite idol.


    Strictly speaking, Watson is Tracy''s fan, of course not the fan of fifty shadows. This book... Er, she is still young and can''t read it now. What she likes is Tracy''s twilight.


    As an English girl, Watson likes vampire culture (made up), so when she saw the Book Twilight, she was immediately fascinated.


    Thus Watson began to understand Tracy, the author of twilight. The more she knew each other''s experience, the more she couldn''t extricate herself. Tracy seemed to have some magic that deeply attracted her. Since then, Watson has become a small pineapple.


    It has to be said that Tracy definitely has the qualification of high-quality idol. Let''s count the various attractive characteristics of him. First, he is a top student of Harvard, highly educated and talented. Second, he has a high appearance, which is comparable to the prosperous beauty of little plum. Third, he is rich. First, regardless of his family background, he has a world-famous horror master father and a low-key big landlord grandfather, The wealth he has accumulated in the past two years alone is enough to make people fall below their glasses.


    The world''s youngest billionaire, the young talent of the 2 billion club, no, no... according to a new round of estimates by fortune, Tracy''s assets have exceeded 3 billion, and he will have a place in the Forbes top 100 list.


    This is still the tip of the iceberg. In fact, only his financial officer knows how much money he has.


    Well, there''s no more nonsense. People like Tracy have been hanging around on the edge of the idol world. They simply don''t give people a way to live.


    Emma Watson is mainly attracted by his beauty... Er, no, education... It should be said that she is attracted by her talent. Everyone who knows little Hermione''s children''s shoes should know that this beautiful little girl is a proper academic bully.


    She got 8 A + and 2 A''s in ten subjects in the GCSE (British high school entrance examination). Finally, at the age of 19, she was admitted by Brown University, one of the Ivy League.


    Emma Watson''s life is just like hanging up because of her high popularity, high self-worth (she doesn''t have long disability for the three protagonists of Harry) and enviable high education.


    In other words, it''s normal for two people to cherish each other, and it''s natural that Emma Watson likes Tracy.


    "I like his book twilight," Emma Watson explained, easing her embarrassment.


    Little Emma suddenly said, "Oh, you''re his fan. I also like the twilight. However, his best book is 50 shadows. I don''t know if you''ve seen it, hehe."


    Emma Watson was stunned. She smoked at the corner of her mouth and said, "Er, not yet. She will see it later. When I get older."


    Emma Watson only felt her cheeks hot. She immediately changed the subject and said, "strictly speaking, I can''t be a book fan. Well... I should be a pineapple and interested in everything about Tracy. Recently, I like his music. I didn''t expect him to be so talented in music, although I only sent two songs."


    Speaking of Tracy, Emma Watson''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable brilliance. Little Emma didn''t notice her difference. When she heard someone praise Tracy, she proudly raised her chin as if she had been praised, felt the same feelings, and then said proudly: "Of course, although he is usually annoying, when it comes to talent, few peers can match him. He can play Liszt''s memory of Norma when he was 12 , if it weren''t for the damn computer, he might have become a piano master. Fortunately, he doesn''t like computers very much now. I''m really afraid he''ll become a nerd. It''s too boring like a piece of wood. Now, he''s much more interesting, but he''s not as good to me as before. "


    Little Emma said to herself, revealing her unusual relationship with Tracy. Emma Watson was stunned and filled with inexplicable envy.


    "Are you so familiar with him?"


    "Of course, we grew up together."


    "Ah!" Emma Watson opened her mouth slightly, stared at little Emma, looked again and again, as if she remembered something, and suddenly said, "I remember that you are Emma Roberts, Julia Roberts''s niece. I think you look so familiar. The media reported that you and Tracy were neighbors and childhood playmates."


    I didn''t look carefully just now. Now I recognize little Emma. I remember when she first appeared on the big screen, she was still a little impressed because her name was the same as little Emma and the media compared them.


    "Don''t mention Julia in front of me. You''ll have no friends if you have no brain."


    Little Emma pouted unhappily. She didn''t like to be prefixed with Julia''s niece when others introduced her.


    Emma Watson saw that she was unhappy, immediately reacted, said sorry, and asked curiously, "your relationship with Tracy is really like what the media said."


    "Of course, we are not just playmates. Before Tracy went to college, he had only one friend like me." little Emma proudly raised her chin, and then her face was a little uncomfortable. "He has changed a lot since he went to college. Now there are many bichi pestering him around him.... I am a lady and can''t swear. You should know that many bad women pester him."


    Emma Watson nodded in agreement. "Well, I know. He has a lot of gossip. Basically, every time he has a new gossip girlfriend. But it seems normal. After all, he is so good."


    After all, Watson doesn''t have the same crush on Tracy as little Emma. She takes Tracy as her idol and little Emma takes Tracy as her inner man.


    Emma Watson thinks that excellent Tracy has a lot of gossip girlfriends around her. Little Emma doesn''t like Tracy''s gossip girlfriends because they are a potential threat in her eyes.


    "No matter how excellent, he is also mine!"


    "Ah!"


    "He said he would marry me before!"


    "Clam!" Emma Watson opened her mouth in surprise. "He really said that, my God."


    Little Emma nodded, smiled proudly and said, "well, when I was four... Or five, it didn''t matter. Anyway, he said so."


    "Er..." Emma Watson didn''t know what to say when she heard the speech. When she was four or five years old, Tracy was only eleven or twelve years old. Could her promise at that time be taken seriously.


    These words were held back in his heart. Watson didn''t want to attack the little friend he just met. As she said, he would have no friends without talking through his brain.


    "Come out, come out!"


    "Wow, the leader is so handsome today."


    "Don''t stand in my way, let me see... God, I''m dying."


    Suddenly, I don''t know who shouted. Tracy came out. There was a riot around. One by one, you squeeze me and I squeeze you. Look out in the direction where Tracy appeared.


    Little Emma and big Emma (let''s make a distinction for the time being) didn''t join the fun, but immediately bought Tracy''s single EP at the purchase point, and then went to Tracy with their hands.


    Tracy appeared on the stage set up by the organizer. He took the microphone from the staff, tried to sound down, and then said loudly, "don''t crowd and be careful not to fall. I don''t want anyone to get hurt at this signing meeting. Don''t worry. Take your time. I''ll stay here all day today and try to satisfy you all."

 Chapter 378

    The stage on the first floor has already been built. There are all kinds of musical instruments on it, such as drums, keyboards, electric guitars, etc. under the attention of the public, the members of the band step onto the stage one by one, find their own positions, debug musical instruments, test sound, and make preliminary preparations.


    After a while, the audience who was just whispering suddenly became agitated. Arthur boy appeared. He was wearing a white suit and a pair of white leather shoes, in sharp contrast to his skin color.


    Inside the suit is a striped shirt with a T-shirt. A metal chain of unknown material is hung around the neck. There are many accessories like buttons. On the head is a white hat with the brim back.


    Accompanied by the staff and agent grace, he walked from the exclusive channel to the stage, causing a lot of shouting, calling his name from chaos to unity.


    Arthur boy is very popular recently, especially his march release of "Year!" caused a R & B frenzy, sweeping the whole United States and even the world. This song with a strong sense of rhythm can be hummed after listening to it once. Now there are many imitation videos on the Internet.


    Arthur raised his hands and smiled to greet the fans who arrived at the scene. When he saw the full first floor and the fans looking down at the railing on the second floor, he was in a great mood and had a bright smile on his face, as if he had forgotten his bad thoughts just now.


    See, this is my Arthur''s appeal. That boy, well, he deserves to challenge me.


    It was just a small commercial show. The fans who came to support it looked at least one or two thousand at a glance. This scene greatly satisfied Arthur''s vanity.


    He waved to everyone with a smile and whispered to his agent grace, "that boy must regret choosing to hold a signing meeting here!"


    Grace''s lips moved. It was like telling Arthur that she had just got the news. The grand occasion on the third floor was no less than that. However, seeing the excited appearance of Arthur boy, he still couldn''t bear to blow his enthusiasm. He just smiled, nodded and catered: "of course, he will regret it."


    Say so, but think in my heart: I hope nothing goes wrong today and have a perfect result.


    She is not afraid of hype topics and benign business competition. Arthur is absolutely competitive in business. Fear is to cause unnecessary conflict, leading to chaos and bloodshed.


    The media are watching. She just counted more than a dozen. These people are not too big to watch the excitement. In case something happens, who knows if they will add fuel to the fire.


    In her ten years of career, Arthur boy''s career has reached the peak step by step. This year, she is going to hit the National Music Award and Grammy. She doesn''t want to see a lot of negative news ruin Arthur''s future at this critical time.


    At this time, a fat black man wearing a big T-shirt, a big gold chain and sunglasses came onto the stage with a microphone. He patted the microphone and made a buzzing sound. Then he shouted, "everyone, I''m your old friend Harry. Now I have a question for you. Do you know who the most popular singer this year is?"


    "Of course..."


    "There''s no need to say!"


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡±


    With the help of the audience, the black fat man Harry put his index finger in front, "Shh... I want you to answer me uniformly. The most popular singer this year is..."


    "Arthur!!"


    "Arthur!!!"


    "Arthur!!!"


    The black fat man laughed with great exaggeration and shouted, "yes... You are all very smart, so the most popular song this year is..."


    ¡°Yeah£¡Yeah£¡Yeah£¡¡±


    ¡°Yeah£¡Yeah£¡Yeah£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    The roar was deafening and powerful. The whole floor seemed to tremble slightly by the sound. The black fat man saw the effect Avenue and didn''t talk much nonsense: "next, welcome our Arthur boy and his year!."


    Doodle... Doodle... Doodle


    Katz Katz


    Arthur boy stepped onto the stage with his hat in one hand. When he took over the microphone in the hands of the black fat man, the back band played the prelude to "Yeah!, and four or five hip-hop dancers came behind Arthur boy and posed.


    "I believe everyone can sing this song, so let''s get up!"


    There was a scream below. Arthur boy posed coquettishly. Just as he was about to speak, a sharp female voice came from the fence on the second floor.


    "Tracy''s music is thousands of times better than you. Why do you say he''s not in the class and that he''s a layman!"


    "Yes, you have no right to say Tracy!"


    "You are jealous of his talent, you are jealous that he is more handsome than you!"


    "Go to hell, nigger!!!"


    ¡°.¡­¡­.¡±


    A blonde spice girl with big chest and strong lung capacity took the lead and immediately aroused a resonance. Everyone blamed Arthur before he started singing, and unbearable scolding followed.


    It turned out that the onlookers on the second floor not only had Arthur''s fans, but also hid a lot of Tracy''s loyal brain powder. They reluctantly gave up the chance to face Tracy, and they might miss the lucky draw, just to give Arthur a blow at this time.


    "My God, these people are crazy!"


    "God, where did they come from!"


    "Who knows, that big breasted girl... Yes... Is the one who took the lead. We had a good chat just now. She said she had liked Arthur for ten years."


    "You''ve been cheated, man!"


    "How can they hide among us? Expel them quickly!"


    The sudden changes not only stunned the Arthur boy on the stage and didn''t keep up with the rhythm, but also stunned the surrounding people. While they reacted, they glared at these Tracy fans one by one, and their words were very unfriendly.


    "Want to fight! We''re not afraid." the big breasted blonde straightened her chest and pushed the nearest one back a step or two.


    "Yes, don''t think there are many of you." several men suddenly gathered around, surrounded the big breasted sister in the middle and demonstrated to the people around.


    There were only a few of them, but this momentum suppressed hundreds of people around, and I don''t know where it came from.


    Big breasted sister proudly raised her chin and looked around. She was not a fool. She really fought. They didn''t see enough.


    The goal has been achieved. She hummed heavily, pointed to the covetous crowd and shouted, "you counsellors, cowards!"


    Then he raised his hand, greeted his companions and said, "the leader is still waiting for us. Don''t leave these people. Big bananas and pineapples will follow me."


    After that, big breasted sister walked away with a small group of people, leaving a crowd of Arthur boy fans to look at each other.


    Arthur boy on the stage on the first floor had a black and red face. He couldn''t help but burst into foul language: "f... K... FK..."

 Chapter 379

    PS: it''s 500 chapters in a blink of an eye. Thank you for your support. Kneeling for support, genuine, subscription, thank you.


    A small episode not only disrupted the rhythm of Arthur boy, but also reduced the hot atmosphere at the scene.


    Arthur boy burst out a few rude words and didn''t speak with a gloomy face. The band behind him also stopped moving on his hands. Look at me, I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    In front of so many fans, you are provoked by other fans. You make Arthur calm as if nothing has happened, and then continue to perform. It''s basically impossible.


    Although he has been on the stage for ten years, he has rich stage experience and has encountered many emergencies, but it is the first time he has encountered such a thing today. Originally, I was holding a breath in my heart. This anger was completely lifted up.


    After all, he is only a young man in his twenties. His self-restraint is not as good as some old singers. He lacks self-control and on-site regulation. Now the scene is embarrassing.


    The paparazzi interspersed in the crowd, or pushed to the edge, are the most excited at this time. With greedy light in their eyes, they raise their camera and keep pressing the shutter.


    They have all figured out tomorrow''s title.


    "Arthur boy, live rage, cold!"


    "Arthur boy is angry at being accused in public!"


    Tracy''s mace! The story he and Arthur had to tell


    All right! I didn''t wait in vain today. I finally got the first-hand news. I can explain it to the chief editor when I go back.


    The paparazzi were as excited as adrenaline one by one. There were not so many people on the scene. They were afraid of causing public anger. They expected to run onto the stage and ask Arthur how he felt now.


    Now, the material they wanted finally happened and brought Tracy in. As for whether it is related to Tracy, it doesn''t matter. Who said it clearly has nothing to do with him?


    The scene was once silent. After five or six minutes, I don''t know who took the head. Fans on the field called Arthur boy''s name one after another.


    "Arthur!!! Arthur!!! You are the best!!"


    "That''s right! Arthur!!! You''re the best!!"


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡±


    Fans are awesome, but Usher Ramond is always the best in their minds. They cheered Arthur boy, his voice was deafening, and the cold atmosphere burned again.


    The back band also played the prelude with great interest. Although Arthur boy on the stage was not angry, he was much better than before when he was shouted by the fans.


    ¡°Yeah£¬YeahYeah£¬Yeahyeah£¬Yeaah¡±


    ¡°Yeah£¬Yeahyeah£¬Yeahyeah£¬Yeaah¡±


    ¡°I''mintheclubwithmyhomies£¬trynagetalilV-I£¬¡±


    ¡°keepitdownonthelowkey£¬causeyouknowhowitfeels.¡±


    ¡°Isaidshortyshewascheckinuponme£¬¡±


    ¡°fromthegameshewasspittinmyearyou''dthinkthatsheknewme.¡±


    ¡°Sowedecidedtochill¡±


    (this song is so popular that you can search it.)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as the familiar melody came out, everyone on the scene shook with the music, cooperated with Arthur boy, and shouted: Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    On the third floor, when Arthur boy''s music sounded, the signing meeting here was also in full swing. Tracy had completed more than 20 in ten minutes.


    "Thank you for your support, Rachel."


    "Master, you are the best. Our whole family likes your songs, your novels and your movies."


    Shua Shua


    A line of blessings was written on the EP. The speed of action reflected Tracy''s hand speed in the past decades. He returned the single EP to the girl named Rachel with blue eyes and little freckles. The other party was so excited that he forgot himself. While expressing his love, he fiercely extended his arm to hold Tracy.


    "Let''s say hello to your family..." Alas, I was forced to kiss again. This sister has a good paper length. Bear it.


    This is the fourth sister paper play raid, so that he can''t react at all and can only let it go. After she could let go, Tracy handed over a signed photo and warned, "there''s a number behind it. Don''t go first. The winning list will be announced later."


    "OK, OK. I won''t go... Wow, my number is 707 and my lucky number is 7."


    "Really, that''s great. I hope you can win the prize."


    Watching the little fan leave with a smile, Tracy moved her wrist. The next one was a fat boy with an excited look on his face no less than the sister paper just now. Tracy unconsciously leaned back.


    If you dare to attack me, you will be dead.


    "Man, what''s your name?" Tracy smiled and took the single EP and asked. She had planned it in her heart. If you dare to do it, don''t blame me.


    "I... my name is Matt... I really love you, Lord. You are my God. You bring inspiration to my life. Your fifty shadows is my Bible..."


    "Eh!" Tracy''s mouth twitched and was loved by a little fat man. My God, how do you want me to beat you? Just say it.


    "I hope God will forgive Matt for his unintentional blasphemy," Tracy wrote a paragraph on the single EP and signed his name.


    "Hey, hey... God, he will forgive me." Matt also found that he had made a mistake, immediately scratched his head and said, "what I just said is true, Godhead, you are really my Savior. Because of your fifty shadows, nia and I have become very in tune."


    "Oh?" Tracy raised his eyebrows. It turned out that he was not a fag, but a believer with deep religious pith.


    Knowing the reason, Tracy unloaded his defense and said with a smile, "I wish you a good dream every night. Your girlfriend must be a good girl."


    "NIA is really great. It''s just... It''s a little heavier than me."


    "Ha ha..." Tracy laughed and said, "it''s heavier than you. I''m afraid it''s 200 kilograms. I picked up a signed photo and handed it to him. I said the same words as just now:" there''s a number behind. Don''t leave first. Wait patiently for the lottery. "


    "White dove is a man''s dream." the little fat man named Matt kissed the photo and gave up a seat. The people behind him immediately stepped forward.


    In this way, Tracy signed one by one. After about 30 minutes, Tracy felt a little tired. He said sorry to the fans in front of him, picked up the water on the table and took a sip.


    "I want to rest for five minutes."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll look at you quietly."


    Tracy smiled and didn''t speak. Just look. What are you shaking? You''re going to lose it. I didn''t do anything.


    Tracy was a little flustered. In front of him, the long legs with wheat skin color were going to come out of the water. He didn''t want to take the responsibility.


    When Renault came to him, Tracy whispered, "what happened down there just now? And, Emma, I asked you to pay attention, did you find her?"


    "Hey, boss. It was very lively down there just now. Your congregation gave the Arthur boy a blow." Renault whispered, and then explained what had just happened.


    Tracy smiled and shook his head as he listened. "It''s not my arrangement... But they did a good job. You''ll find them later. I have a separate reward."


    "All right, boss," Renault replied, "we''ve found Miss Roberts. She''s in the line."


    Renault pointed to the long line below and said, "she didn''t do anything suspicious, but miss Roberts met a special new friend."

 Chapter 380

    Knowing in Renault''s mouth that little Emma didn''t do anything special, Tracy let Renault stop paying attention to her. When he wants to come, little Emma probably wants to give herself a "surprise", which is more exciting like a prank.


    It is estimated that it will not reach the degree of shock. After all, little Emma is still measured. She may retaliate for Tracy''s lack of attention to her that day, but she won''t let him make a fool of himself in front of so many people.


    At first, Tracy thought little Emma would go crazy. When she learned that she didn''t seem to have any extra props, she was relieved.


    They have a friendship of nearly ten years and know each other better. Tracy spoiled her before. Even if she did anything bad, Tracy was really difficult to deal with her like Avril.


    The ancestral family method is to stir fry meat with the palm of the hand, which is specially used to deal with unruly and wayward girls. This method has a good effect. As written in his book, who doesn''t have a dark side in his heart.


    Little Emma''s little ass doesn''t know how it feels, but it doesn''t seem as big as his palm.


    The rest was almost the same. Tracy continued to work. The team leader in front of him couldn''t see the end at a glance. According to the statistics of the organizer, it was estimated that there were more than 2000 people.


    Two thousand people! My mother, his hands are shaking at the thought of this number. He can''t do this thing in the future.


    With so many people, Tracy may not be able to meet everyone in one day, but he can sign as many as he can. He won''t break his promise.


    Those who can come here are all his die hard fans, mostly from Los Angeles or around, and some from far away. Their skin color, race and character are different. The only thing they have in common is their love for him.


    The signing meeting was originally a boring thing, but it didn''t seem so boring to talk to different people.


    "Master, are you tired? You can have a rest." a lovely sister, paper, said painfully.


    "Fortunately, there are many people waiting behind. Let''s not waste time."


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    "Master, may I kiss you?"


    "This... Based on your polite request for my consent, I promise you this request." Tracy shamelessly put her face forward, and the girl''s lips are very sexy in front of her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    "Why can''t I? You''re eccentric, master."


    "Fuck off, I don''t want to say it a second time... Sleeping trough, security guard... Someone insulted me." a strong man in uniform took a bearded sissy and violently away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The signing meeting is still very dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, you will be harassed. This is the first man to make excessive demands.


    It''s not my fault to be so handsome.


    After working for an hour or two, Tracy was not as bright as when he first came out. Even if you wipe your face with a handkerchief, you will still leave some lipstick marks. The silver gray Armani customized casual suit has many folds, especially the sleeves, which have been rolled onto your arms. You can''t see it when you put it down.


    There are some sweat stains on the neckline when Tracy didn''t pay attention. Even if the central air conditioning effect here is good, it''s inevitable to sweat in such a hot atmosphere.


    Fortunately, he had already prepared and brought several sets of spare clothes. Taking advantage of the rest, Tracy returned to the lounge, simply washed his face, changed his clothes and returned to the signing venue.


    The light yellow Versace customized casual suit, which is a dark shirt, narrowed into a line with a smile, which immediately charmed people like a spring breeze.


    The woman in the front row, about in her thirties, was stunned. She forgot to hand over the EP record in her hand and muttered, "gray... This is gray in my mind."


    Obviously, the lady was poisoned, and she didn''t know whether the book "Fifty shadows" had affected her family life.


    "I... my request may be a little too much... May I kiss your mouth?"


    "Clam?"


    The lady carefully asked. Seeing Tracy stunned, she quickly explained, "I want to kiss gray in my dreams. His lips and his kissing skills fascinate me."


    "Sorry, this can''t satisfy you." Tracy resolutely refused. She is also thirty or forty years old. This lady is far worse than Nicole and Monica. Tracy is not interested in her lips at all.


    Under the regretful eyes of the other party, Tracy wrote: "I wish Ms. Sheila a dream of her beloved gray."


    He returned the EP record to the other party and handed over the signed photo to remind the other party of the lucky draw. Tracy stood up, asked the staff around him for a microphone and shouted to the people present: "Everybody, I think you are thirsty. I asked the organizer to prepare water, which will be sent to you later. If someone is hungry, you can go to the selling point just now. I asked someone to prepare hot dogs, pizza and hamburgers... These are free, and I will pay for them."


    Tracy''s words caused a commotion. Most of them prepared water and really forgot to prepare food. They just focused on Tracy and didn''t care about their stomachs. Many people''s stomachs rang when Tracy reminded them.


    "Master, you are so sweet."


    "I''m not hungry, master. I''m full when I see you."


    "Me too. Just look at you."


    "Hahaha, don''t believe them, sect leader. These pineapples want to eat you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    A group of fans frolicked in a harmonious atmosphere. Tracy made a funny expression of "good fear" and made the group laugh. Many fans in the back stretched their necks forward. They came late and couldn''t see clearly in the back.


    After another chat with the fans, Tracy told Renault to distribute the water, prepare food, and then return to his seat. Just now when he was standing on the stage, he found little Emma hiding in the line and dressed up.


    The little girl didn''t notice his eyes. He was chatting with his new friends. Tracy knew who the girl was. When she learned from Renault that it was her, she was very surprised.


    He really didn''t expect that the English little rose at the height of the sun is his fan. This is not a small surprise, but also a surprise. I am more secretly happy.


    I thought about comparing the two little Emmas together before. I didn''t expect it to be a prophecy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    "I''m surprised, Emma."


    "I''m older than you. You can call me sister."


    "Just a little bigger, Miss Watson."


    "That''s big, little Emma, too."


    "Hum, I''ll call you big Emma."


    "Uh... Well, well, whatever you... What''s strange about you." Emma Watson didn''t want to tangle with her. Their names had the same pronunciation and letters, which was really difficult to distinguish.


    "I wonder how you came here. Your agent doesn''t care about you?"


    "Ha ha..." Emma Watson laughed. There''s nothing to say. Her agent will take care of her, but she can''t take care of her feet. She sneaked out.


    It''s not easy to come to Los Angeles, especially when she meets Tracy''s signing meeting. She won''t miss this opportunity.


    Early this morning, Emma Watson got up early, dressed up a little, avoided some acquaintances and sneaked out. She didn''t say hello to her assistant and agent, but left a note.


    Now, her mobile phone is turned off. No one should have guessed that she came here. It is estimated that many people are looking for her. Thinking of this, I feel a little worried and excited.


    Without the other party''s answer, little Emma stared at her and saw some clues from her expression, "you can''t sneak out."


    "Don''t be so loud!"


    "My God, you''re so brave. You''ve been to Los Angeles several times. Are you familiar with Los Angeles, so you''re not afraid to get lost?"


    "I''ve been here several times. I''ve wandered along Wilshere Avenue and Rodeo Avenue. How can I get lost? Besides, I''m so old. You''re younger than me. Don''t you come alone?"


    "Oh, this is my place. I live in Beverly Hills."


    "Stop, don''t say this. You know, just don''t make a noise." Emma Watson immediately stopped little Emma from going on. She found that the other party had a problem, that is, she liked to hold on to one thing and pester endlessly.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a bit of potential.


    Emma Watson sometimes likes to compete with others, but she sadly finds that she can''t say what she sees in front of this girl who is younger than herself.


    "By the way, your situation is similar to mine, so are you..." they are both well-known little stars. Thinking of her similar situation with herself, Emma Watson reacted and said.


    "Didn''t you say, don''t talk about this topic." little Emma tooted her mouth.


    "Giggle... You sneaked out too." Emma Watson laughed.


    "Cut, I didn''t say no." little Emma rolled her eyes. Everyone was like each other. It was a routine operation. She didn''t sneak out once or twice. Her family also had a headache because of this.


    Compared with the two, Emma Watson has a greater risk than her. After all, Harry Potter 3 is hot, and she is easier to be recognized.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Too much, the boy downstairs is too much!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Arthur boy to be such a person!"


    "He hasn''t said enough sarcasm in the media, but he provoked face to face!"


    "It''s arrogant not to pay attention to anyone by virtue of their popularity!"


    "I also want to buy his album. It doesn''t seem necessary now."


    At this time, the crowd around them suddenly became restless. Many people shouted with indignation, and their faces were angry.


    Little Emma and big Emma were fighting just now. They didn''t know what had happened. They were all at a loss. When they heard that they were talking about Arthur boy downstairs, they two carefully pricked up their ears.


    Because it''s noisy around, the voice downstairs is not very clear, but you can still hear something. Arthur boy below is singing a song, a rap.


    Some words such as fools, idiots, arrogant, weak sissy kept coming up, and some ugly words were automatically blocked by them.


    Arthur boy''s rap is ironic. It''s obvious that although he didn''t sign his name, the people present are not idiots. This is against Tracy.


    "Master, you should teach that boy a lesson."


    "Yes, sect leader, he is too arrogant."


    "Isn''t it just a song? It''s already defiant."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many people put forward opinions to Tracy. Everyone tends to teach each other a lesson. Tracy smiled and waved his hand as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    He''s not pretending. The other party satirizes him in the way of rap. He just thinks it''s funny. Swearing is too low. Maybe many people think it''s cool, but he really despises it.


    If you want to hit him in the face, you should find the key and hurt him. What''s the use of shouting and barking there? Bite like a mad dog. If the dog bites you, you can''t bite back. It''s too technical.


    "Master!"


    "Leader!!"


    "Leader!!!!!"


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡±


    There''s nothing to say when I see Tracy. These fans are anxious and others bully me. I can''t just counselle. Tracy can treat each other as a joke, but these fans can''t. That''s why the emperor is not in a hurry. He''s anxious to die a eunuch.


    Many fans are like this. Their idols don''t take it seriously, but these people quarrel.


    You just want to see me tear it with him. What''s good? Can you make it high?


    Tracy is very speechless and a little helpless. At present, this situation is no different from catching a duck on the shelf. If he doesn''t give a response, the signing meeting may not be able to go on today.


    With a sigh in his heart, Tracy waved to the staff, asked for the microphone, and said loudly, "guys, don''t be so excited, because others affect your mood. Seriously, I didn''t hear what the following guys were singing. Maybe my level is not enough to understand his music."


    Tracy teased himself. There was a kind laughter around him. His hands pressed down. Everyone consciously calmed down. He said, "well, I''ll sing a song for you. You should know that I have a new song to send soon. Let you listen to it in advance today."


    With that, Tracy stepped onto the stage, and the previously prepared audio-visual equipment was moved up by the staff. He had planned to sing a few songs to liven up the atmosphere today, but he was going to sing in the afternoon. He didn''t think he was ahead of time because of Arthur''s provocation.


    Now I have sung all these songs. What will be performed in the afternoon? Is it a broken stone in the chest?


    Well, this is really impossible.


    After Tracy went up, he picked up a guitar, fiddled with the strings, listened to the intonation, and suddenly asked everyone, "do you remember my first song?"


    "Of course..."


    "I must remember this. It''s thatgirl."


    Everyone responded enthusiastically. Although the score of this song on the bulletin board was average, it still had a great impact on his fans.


    "Yes, I''ll help you remember this song first."


    PS: Thank you for your subscription.

 Chapter 381

    Tracy''s singing echoed in the hall on the third floor, vaguely suppressing the noise downstairs. His live singing was better than before, and his breath and intonation were very good.


    Many singers have their own albums, but they often fall off the chain at the scene. The reason is that he lacks control over the scene or singing skills.


    Tracy must have come prepared. Otherwise, how dare he sing on the stage? He may not be able to cope with a concert for a few hours, but only singing a few songs is more than enough with his ability.


    "Thatgirl" reached the climax of the chorus, and many people sang along. At the high pitch, it basically became a chorus. This song may not be as well-known as his song "something just like this", but its popularity is not low. There are many his fans here because this song likes him and has long been remembered.


    "Encore!!"


    "Encore!!!"


    "Encore!!!"


    Just one song. One after another Encore sounded. A song can''t satisfy these fans at all. Everyone is looking forward to Tracy''s next performance.


    Tracy also knew that since he aroused the interest of fans, a song must not be able to send them away. He raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, put down his guitar, came to the prepared audio-visual equipment, said to the microphone: "I have a superhero dream since I was a child, hoping to become spider man and help those in need, so I have this song "Something just like this". I believe everyone has a common childhood dream like me. I''m very happy that this song can top the bulletin board. It''s all your credit. The song "something just like this" is given to you. "


    The reason why the song "something just like this" is successful is that, in addition to its brainwashing melody, the content it expresses can resonate with everyone. Needless to say, it is everyone''s child''s year.


    Tracy''s words aroused a fierce response from fans. Everyone began to shout his name. Emma and Emma, who were hiding in the crowd, also coaxed.


    Emma Watson''s eyes twinkled with little stars and looked admiringly at Tracy on the stage. "I didn''t expect his scene to be so great. If he focused on it, he would become a great singer."


    "Oh, he''s only hot for three minutes." when she heard the other party''s words, little Emma said disapprovingly. She really knows Tracy very well. This guy is an extremely smart and challenging person. If he achieves the best of one thing, he immediately loses interest and then goes to seek new challenges.


    He is now actively making music and personally promoting his single, which is nothing more than the desire to win or lose. When his song continues to succeed, it is estimated that he will lose interest again.


    "Three minutes of heat? Doesn''t he have perseverance?"


    "No, love love challenges. Challenges are always there. Music is just a challenge for him. He won''t be interested in his success." explains Elmar, "and you''ll make complaints about it. You obviously like Transformers better."


    Tracey''s dream of speaking on the stage was despised by little Elmar, and the mode of the demolition began. With the music of Tracey, she began to make complaints about it.


    Of course, she said all these words to herself and didn''t let the little friends she knew today hear them. It''s estimated that Emma Watson didn''t have time to pay attention to her. At this time, the big Emma had turned into a little fan.


    "Encore!!!"


    "Encore!!!"


    "Encore!!!"


    A few minutes later, another song came to an end, and the Encore sounded one after another. It was more powerful than the last time. Everyone''s mood was successfully mobilized by Tracy. Now I just hope he doesn''t stop.


    Tracy looked at everyone with a smile. He was ready to sing his new song "closer". Before singing, he made a gesture to Renault. Renault understood that he wanted the prepared digital camera from his men, made an OK gesture to his boss, and became a temporary cameraman.


    "This song is called closer. I just want to tell you to be brave in the face of love. If you miss it, you may regret it all your life. Closer is for all of you..."


    When the prelude to the music sounded, Tracy''s song also sounded. This is a song that men and women sing together. Tracy had prepared the accompaniment tape before. When he finished singing part of it, it was Avril''s song. Although Avril was not present at this time, the fans present were also attracted by the beautiful female voice. Many people were guessing who the female voice was.


    The meaning of the lyrics is basically that a pair of former lovers met again after four years of separation. They haven''t contacted each other for four years and care about each other''s current situation, so they think of the past. After separation, both of them regret that they don''t stick to it enough, and the woman has been immersed in the pain after the opposite party left. (after checking, it probably means this. It''s a story of Bai Fumei and poor loser, or it can be understood in reverse.)


    This song is obviously like a true story adaptation, which reflects the current situation of most couples in society. Reality beats love... Well, I can''t make it up.


    However, this is certainly not Tracy''s story, and he didn''t explain the origin of the song too much. The copy of the divine song is good enough.


    Look at the fans present, they are not all immersed in his singing. The last song is about dreams. The reality reflected in this song can arouse everyone''s resonance. A good song, melody and lyrics are equally important, and more importantly, let everyone accept it.


    "This song is great, master. When will it be officially released, I will definitely buy one."


    "I think of my asshole''s ex boyfriend. Although he has no money, he is really good to me..."


    "I also think of my ex girlfriend. This song seems to be about me. I''m the coward. I chose to run away..."


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    The lyrics not only resonated with many people, but also attracted many onlookers, not Tracy''s fans, but also stopped because of his three songs.


    Upstairs and downstairs, many passers-by also joined his army, and even some people who came for Arthur boy were attracted by his singing.


    Seeing more and more people flocking here, the paparazzi hiding around immediately picked up the camera and recorded the scene. At the same time, Renault also took the camera to record it.


    "Man, guess who I found." a paparazzi screamed when taking pictures, then quickly pressed the shutter, and some of his peers cast puzzled eyes. The paparazzi said proudly: "I found Emma... Emma Roberts. Some people still remember the report more than a year ago. Emma Roberts had an unusual relationship with Tracy. Unexpectedly, she came to the scene."


    "I heard that they were neighbors and grew up together. In the report at that time, an idiot used a lot of implied words and was warned, so we couldn''t continue to report."


    "Yes, Emma was only twelve at that time. Her aunt will certainly not let us go when she writes about her affair."


    When it comes to Julia Roberts, a woman with great energy in Hollywood, all paparazzi unconsciously shrink their necks. They are the uncrowned king. Yes, but they also have to divide people. Some people really can''t be easily provoked.


    "Now she is 14 years old and a big girl. It''s not strange to have a relationship. Maybe she and Tracy..."


    A paparazzi reminded that everyone was interested in it. This time, they mainly came to catch the topic of Tracy and Arthur boy, but it didn''t affect them to dig out more hot topics.


    "Tracy and Arthur are fighting in the arena, and Emma Roberts will help. This topic is absolutely attractive."


    "Yes, where is she now? We should interview her."


    A group of paparazzi are ready to move. Unfortunately, there are too many people here. They are crowded together, making it difficult for them to walk. Even if they find the target, it is difficult to interview at the first time.


    Little Emma didn''t know that she had been watched by the paparazzi. She was struggling with how to answer the big Emma''s question. The other party actually asked her if Tracy had suffered any emotional pain. It must have been an unpleasant experience to be able to write the two songs "thatgirl" and "closer".


    Will he be hurt by women?


    How is this possible? He''s so good. Who can hurt him.


    Before he went to college, he was only me... I didn''t hurt him.


    Little Emma wrinkled her nose, patted each other on the shoulder and said, "wake up, Miss Watson, do you think he will be dumped? Even if your hypothesis is true, with his current asshole character, are you sure he can get hurt?"


    "You seem to have a point..."


    "Of course, he is now a big Playboy... There are so many bi... Women around him..."


    Little Emma''s tone was a little sour. Big Emma winked at her and didn''t say anything. Their conversation was drowned by Encore''s voice. All three songs were sung, and the fans were not satisfied. Tracy was a little waxy. The fans were so enthusiastic that it was difficult for him to ride a tiger.


    "I only prepared three songs..." Tracy shrugged helplessly on the stage.


    Unfortunately, the following fans were unwilling to spare no effort. They had no choice but to sing the new song again. The familiar melody sounded again. The fans off the court calmed down and listened to Tracy''s song quietly. Some people could already hum along with him.


    While singing, Tracy stepped off the stage and caused a commotion. Everyone crowded in front of him. Renault looked anxiously at buck and others.


    Renault took a digital video camera to record the five King Kong. Others surrounded Tracy in the middle to avoid danger. The security personnel at the scene nodded and came to escort him. The secret bodyguard team also took action immediately. Where Tracy went, a road was separated.


    Tracy sang and interacted with his fans. When he came to the middle, he suddenly stopped. A little girl with a baseball cap was close at hand. When she saw him coming to her, she subconsciously lowered her hat.


    Tracy seemed to come to her on purpose. While she dodged, she stretched out her hand, touched her finger to the brim of her hat, was grabbed by him, and then took it off.


    "Emma, are you surprised..."


    On the stage, Tracy found little Emma. He didn''t know what the other party was up to. He might as well take the initiative, so Tracy took the initiative to find her.


    But when he took off little Emma''s hat, he was a little confused.


    "Ah!!! My God......" was taken to the hat, and the other party covered his face in panic.


    Tracy saw her and subconsciously blurted out, "I''m sorry... Miss Hermione, I thought..."


    Well, he found the wrong person. They dressed similarly and wore the same white baseball cap with pattern. Tracy missed and caught Emma Watson, who was also hiding her identity.


    "Do you think it''s me?" at this time, little Emma stood up and looked at him unhappily. "It''s boring that you found me. However, you''re mistaken. I''m very similar to her."


    Little Emma hugged big Emma''s shoulder. There was really no similarity between the two. Especially in terms of height, she also wore flat shoes, and the height difference was very obvious.


    "No, no... you''re a little shorter than her..." the straight steel man replied.


    "What did you say!!!"


    "Hehe, I''m kidding." Tracy flattered and immediately changed the topic. "Won''t you introduce me to your new friend?"


    "You don''t know..." little Emma muttered, her voice drowned by the noise around her.


    I don''t know who shouted and called out the names of two Emmas, which made the crowd more excited.


    "God, who did I see, Emma Roberts... And Hermione..."


    "Hermione... It''s Hermione. She''s really cute. I didn''t think she was also a fan of the leader."


    "Where''s my Harry!!!! forget it... It''s good to see Hermione." obviously, this is a Harry fan, but it''s also excited to see Hermione.


    The crowd crowded here. The security personnel of the organizer were like a boat in the sea. It seemed that they would soon be submerged by the crowd.


    Fortunately, Tracy''s bodyguard elite team built a second line of defense to block the impact of the crowd, otherwise Tracy and two Emmas would suffer.


    "This is not the place to talk. Come with me." Tracy grabbed little Emma''s hand, and little Emma pulled the stunned big Emma.


    Tracy Renault and others opened the way, and the three returned to the front table under the protection of the bodyguard.


    There was no pressure around. Tracy unscrupulously rubbed little Emma''s hair and made her hair messy. "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    "Damn it, don''t mess with my hair." little Emma went to hit Tracy''s hand, took it away and quickly straightened her hair. "Why should I tell you, tell you you''ll bring me."


    "Oh, I''m still angry." Tracy knew that little Emma was angry, but the way to comfort her was not too easy. He immediately pinched her little face and threw out the bait: "in the afternoon, when I''m busy, I can accompany you around Macy''s department store. Today''s expenses are mine."

 Chapter 382

    The relationship between little Emma and Tracy is enviable. They quarrel with each other intimately. They don''t avoid anyone at all. The people around them are stunned.


    Although the media reported the relationship between the two a long time ago and made a little scandal, many people didn''t think so and didn''t take it seriously. Today, I saw the intimacy of the two people with my own eyes. In addition to the envy of the surrounding fans, the fire of gossip in my heart is also burning.


    "Their relationship is really good and they feel like a good match."


    "The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is really eye-catching... However, I think Natalie is more suitable for the leader. Unfortunately, people are now studying in Jerusalem..."


    "The leader and Natalie? I haven''t heard about them for a long time... I still prefer Hathaway. No matter how tall and temperament they are, they are the prince and princess together. Emma is still too young. She is more like a sister with Tracy..."


    "Man, which Emma are you talking about? There are two Emmas here... Hermione is so cute. I didn''t expect to appear here. She is also a fan of the leader."


    "No woman can resist the cult leader''s charm. It''s not surprising that Hermione is her fan... It''s estimated that tomorrow''s newspaper will be very lively..."


    A lot of people are whispering, and some are making fun of. The paparazzi hiding in the crowd are eager to move and attract friends. They have spread the news of Emma Watson''s presence here. The paparazzi collecting Arthur boy''s materials on the first floor quietly went upstairs when they got the news.


    Not only these paparazzi, but also some Arthur boy fans learned that "Hermione" appeared on the third floor and ran up secretly. This is the herd mentality. As long as someone takes the lead, many people will follow to see the excitement.


    For a time, there were a lot less people on the first floor. This situation was seen by Arthur boy on the stage. It was great to have a rap that satirized Tracy, but the fans ran to others, which made his mood suddenly fall down.


    Seeing that people kept leaving, his face became more and more ugly. It was hard to attack again, so he had to bite the bullet and finish the next track.


    The third floor is becoming more and more crowded. The organizers have strengthened the security here. Emma Watson''s presence here is a surprise. They move quickly and immediately discussed countermeasures to ensure that the signing meeting will not be affected.


    The little girl''s temper came and went quickly. Emma took advantage of Tracy''s carelessness and bit him in the hand. Then she was bribed by Tracy''s temptation.


    Emma Watson''s attention is on Tracy. Real people are much more handsome than newspapers, magazines and TV. Looking at Tracy''s suffocating side face makes her heart like a deer bumping and her cheeks hot.


    A red cloud rose slowly, making Hermione more lovely and charming. She suddenly looked forward to being kneaded by Tracy''s hair and face, so that she could be as close to Tracy as little Emma.


    He kept thinking so much that Tracy didn''t notice when he greeted her.


    "Miss Watson?" Tracy greeted her with a trademark smile and looked at the little English rose.


    If we talk about the influential British actors in the 21st century, this one can definitely rank No. 1 in front of us.


    Emma Watson was born in Paris. Her parents were lawyers graduated from Cambridge University. When she was 5 years old, her parents divorced because of personality differences. Emma and her brother Alex settled in London with their father.


    Emma made her own efforts to get the role of Hermione in Harry Potter. The casting of Harry was very strict. Emma, who was only 10 years old at that time, stood out after eight auditions.


    Since then, Emma Watson has started her own journey of opening and hanging up... Er, legend. In the past ten years, the total box office of eight Harry Potter films has exceeded US $7.8 billion, which is an achievement that more than 90% of actors can''t achieve in their life. However, this is just her beginning.


    People who know her should know that Emma Watson should be a Buddhist star. After she became popular with Harry Potter, she was very low-key.


    In the critical transition period at the age of 20, when everyone was expecting how she would change, she chose to go to university for further study. (she follows the same route as Natalie, which is designed by goddess + Xueba, but there are relatively few black spots.)


    From Brown University to Oxford University, Emma Watson has settled herself for nearly four years. Except for the shooting of Harry Potter, her other work has been reduced to the least. After graduation, Emma Watson turned around and received the role of the heroine of the Disney animated live action film beauty and the beast.


    She is one of the most successful child stars in the transformation. As a post-90s actress, Emma Watson became famous as a teenager. In Europe and America, which has always been more open, she did not absorb Du, promiscuity and other negative news. Goddess + Xueba is still a feminist fighter. It also looks quite positive. It can be regarded as a rare stream in the European and American star circle.


    What people like to talk about is that she once rejected Prince Harry, but her relationship is dazzling. Before Tracy''s rebirth, the media exposed up to ten of her ex boyfriends and gossip boyfriends, which is comparable to more than 20 killed.


    However, gossip and love have no impact on her. Just like Tracy, there are ten gossip girlfriends in a year or two. This has an impact on him for one dollar, which is at most the talk that the public likes to talk about.


    To get down to business, Tracy called her again. She was still a little stunned until little Emma pulled her.


    "Just call me Emma." Emma Watson was a little shy and didn''t dare to look at Tracy. She whispered, "I''m your pineapple. I like your Twilight city very much. Of course, I also like your song."


    "She''s big Emma... Emma is my only name." little Emma put in a word before Tracy wanted to speak.


    Tracy chuckled, rubbed little Emma''s head again, and explained to Emma Watson, "she is such a character. Don''t mind. I didn''t expect you to come to my signing meeting."


    Emma Watson smiled knowingly and said, "it doesn''t matter. I know. She''s a lovely girl."


    Little Emma said angrily, "I''m not so familiar with you... And you, don''t mess up my hair."


    Tracy would ignore little Emma''s resistance. The more she said so, the bigger the action on Tracy''s hand, and little Emma was unhappy with her mouth.


    Emma Watson had a smile in her eyes and more envy in her heart.


    "By the way, I also like your Harry Potter. Your performance in it is really great."


    "Really?" Emma Watson said in surprise.


    "Of course!" Tracy smiled and said, "Harry 3''s box office has been very good recently. Congratulations on your box office success."


    "Thank you."


    Emma Watson smiled very reserved, but she was very happy. Tracy took the record EP from her hand, wrote a blessing, talked with the two Emmas again, and asked Renault to arrange them to go to the lounge.


    The signing meeting will continue. At this time, he has no time to accompany the two little girls. The fans at the scene are all focused on the two little girls. If they don''t send them to the lounge, I''m afraid today''s signing meeting will be difficult to go on.


    The signing meeting continued. In addition to expressing their love for Tracy, the people in the queue also had another topic, which was to make fun of Tracy''s relationship with the two Emmas.


    This makes Tracy a little sad and funny. If people everywhere are the same, there will be no less curiosity.


    At noon, Tracy returned to the lounge to have a rest, had a simple lunch with the two girls, and then completed the next task at the venue. At one o''clock, I got news from Renault that the one downstairs had left.


    Arthur still couldn''t hold his breath, because after Tracy''s frontal confrontation fell to the disadvantage, he still couldn''t control his temper and ended his cooperation with the organizers ahead of schedule.


    To be honest, this time he lost a little wronged. It was a close situation. Who could have thought that Tracy had two reinforcements here. Emma Watson, in particular, is the hottest little star in Hollywood. There are many fans coming to department stores.


    Tracy just smiled at Arthur''s early departure, not too proud.


    Today, his fighting spirit is not strong. The reason why he and Arthur chose to hold the signing meeting on the same day and in the same place is just to disgust each other. The victory or defeat is not the key.


    Their main battlefield is still on the bulletin board. The key to the next round of confrontation is whether Tracy''s closer can beat Arthur''s burning! To the top of the single list.


    In fact, Tracy doesn''t want to compete with each other. He prefers Buddhism in music. As the media said, it''s the nature of playing tickets. Maybe he can''t release an album in his life.


    However, the other party''s appearance of pretending to be x really annoyed him. He really hadn''t met the person who took the initiative to put his face out and beg him to beat.


    The signing meeting officially ended at three o''clock in the afternoon. According to the statistics, Tracy has completed more than 1000 copies, and the rest are not scheduled. I can only regret to tell them I''m sorry.


    No way, this is Tracy''s limit. He signed for almost a day, and now his right hand can''t lift up.


    At the end of the signing ceremony, there were some regrets for those who failed to line up, but they still got the opportunity to sign photos and draw prizes. Tracy sang several more songs and said goodbye to the fans.


    The representative of the organizer wanted to entertain Tracy, but he refused. He returned to the lounge. Little Emma didn''t leave. Similarly, another big Emma didn''t leave. Since her whereabouts have been exposed, there''s no need to hide it.


    I got along well with little Emma, because they were both peers and actors. They had a lot of common topics and soon became friends who talked about everything.


    Not everyone can guess the girl''s friendship. Tracy returned to rest and was surprised to see them whispering.


    Little Emma is going to kill Tracy today, and Emma Watson is also full of interest in shopping in the future.


    Tracy has already prepared for this. Even if they empty Macy''s department store, as long as they have the ability, the dollar is not a problem at all.


    The three people took it for a while in the lounge. Little Emma took big Emma and rushed out first. Tracy followed and Renault and others took care of him.


    What bothers people is the paparazzi who smell blood. They follow Tracy and his party all the way. Tracy is too lazy to pay attention to them. He can take pictures. If he wants to get anything from him, it''s not necessary to talk about it.


    Tracy also asked Renault to warn them not to write nonsense. Both Emma are young girls aged 13 or 14. Whoever dares to hype their affair must weigh whether he can bear his anger.


    There are a lot of women around. Tracy is not beast enough to attack the two little girls... Of course, when Mitao matures... Er, the idea is a little evil.


    Until six or seven in the afternoon, the two little girls were exhausted. Tracy took them to a nearby French restaurant for dinner, then took Emma Watson back to the hotel, and then took Emma home.


    The little girl was very difficult to deal with. She wanted to go back with him and visit his mansion in Malibu. Tracy said good or bad and comforted her only when she promised her next date.


    In the evening, he returned to the manor at the foot of Beverly Hills. The next day, Queen Nicole summoned him back to Malibu for the second round of destruction.


    The following week, Tracy rarely left Malibu. The storm outside seemed to have nothing to do with him. The media reported a wave of his relationship with Hermione, which gradually subsided because there was no response from both sides.


    Arthur boy is a lot more honest. He rarely mentioned Tracy in an interview with the media. Instead, he seriously played his second main song, probably holding his strength to regain face on the bulletin board.


    Tracy''s single is also in intensive preparation. With the bedding of the signing meeting and the video shot by Renault posted on the Internet, more people look forward to his new song.


    This week, many Tracy''s fans found that in addition to playing Facebook, blog and new potatoes, he was also playing an instant video sharing website called YouTube.


    His video at the signing meeting was shared on this website. The click through rate in a week easily broke tens of millions, and has moved towards 20 million.


    Well, don''t guess. This is Tracy''s new website. After about half a year''s preparation, it was finally launched on the day of his signing meeting.


    After that, Tracy will post some of his developments, including some MV gags, on this website to accumulate popularity for the new website in the early stage.


    In mid June, Tracy looked at the release plan of Shrek on the computer, and then came to the bathroom door.


    Queen Nicole was taking a bath. Tracy gently pressed the door handle, but didn''t push the door open. She was a little depressed.


    "Honey, do you want me to accompany you?"


    "You''d better not bother me!"


    "Uh..."


    The Queen''s temper is suddenly very hot today. Tracy has been closed all day.


    He kicked him out of bed last night. He also had a cold face this morning. He still has no good face until noon.


    Tracy returned to bed depressed. He put his hands on his head and recalled every bit of these days. He wanted to find the reason, but he didn''t have a clue.


    After about twenty minutes, Nicole came out wrapped in a bath towel, and Tracy kindly went up to help her wipe her hair.


    Nicole glared at him, pushed him away and threw something on him.


    "I have. Don''t touch me recently. I don''t want you to hurt my child."


    "Ah?" Tracy was stunned. She saw clearly what Nicole had just thrown him. It was a blue and white pregnancy test stick.

 Chapter 383

    This is true!!!


    Nicole is really pregnant. Tracy is not as flustered as when Nicole lied to him last time. It may be that after the same stimulation, Tracy''s tolerance is much stronger. After a period of buffer, he is easier to accept.


    Excited will certainly be excited, but most of them will be buried in their hearts and will not jump up and down like a madman. There will be some accidents. After all, I haven''t done any safety measures in the past year. I suddenly won the prize this month.


    He once thought that his fertility had been confiscated by God. Now he was finally relieved that Nicole was pregnant, which proved that he was completely normal.


    Tracy looked at the obvious two bars on the blue and white pregnancy test stick. He was afraid that he was wrong. He didn''t know that there were many other brands of pregnancy test sticks in the bathroom.


    At this time, I didn''t know what to say. My trembling hand reached out to Nicole with her back to her and put it on her shoulder. Nicole grabbed his hand and didn''t speak.


    There was no excitement in the imagination, no expectation when preparing for pregnancy, and no domineering when pressing Tracy on the bed. Nicole is more like a insecure woman, holding Tracy''s hand tightly.


    Originally, the queen also has a weak side. She will worry, fear and lose her temper.


    Perhaps because she had two miscarriages, she worried about whether the baby in her belly would die suddenly. She was so nervous that Tracy''s proximity was rejected by her.


    At this time, the queen was very sensitive and needed care. Tracy lay behind her, hugged her from behind and covered her lower abdomen with big hands.


    "Take it easy..." Nicole patted his hand.


    Tracy flattered and said, "I''ll rub it..."


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    On this day, Queen Nicole became very lazy. After sleeping in the afternoon, she still felt tired at night. She had been lying in bed playing with her baby clothes and giggling.


    One night, Tracy was very careful and gently held Nicole in her arms without rubbing. The next morning, Nicole woke up in a much better mood than yesterday.


    It should be Tracy''s performance, which makes her feel very safe. She doesn''t reject contact with Tracy, and there are many more smiles on her face.


    At noon, the two simply ate something. Tracy took Nicole to the famous San Gabriel hospital in Los Angeles. She simply had a check-up and determined that she was three weeks pregnant.


    Calculate the time. It happened that she was pregnant during the dangerous period last month. During that time, he and Nicole went crazy at home for more than a week. It is unknown which day they won the prize.


    After signing a confidentiality agreement with the hospital, Nicole will have regular examinations at St. Gabriel''s Hospital for a period of time. Under the introduction of the doctor, she hired two professional nursing workers to take care of her daily life during pregnancy.


    The servants in the family are careless. Tracy really doesn''t trust them. It''s better to leave professional matters to professionals.


    If you hire a nurse, of course you have to match a nutritionist. Now Nicole is a daughter and can''t eat indiscriminately. Of course, the books she reads about pregnant women''s diet are not more professional than a nutritionist.


    Originally, Tracy wanted to hire an accompanying doctor for her, but this proposal was rejected by Nicole. At present, she is only three weeks pregnant, so there is no need to be so troublesome. Nicole also laughed at him. She pretended to be so calm when she knew yesterday. She was suddenly nervous today.


    Can you not be nervous!


    The queen is pregnant with his baby. Tracy wants to give him the best care, whether it''s a boy or a girl.


    The time flashed to June 15. It was two or three days since Nicole was confirmed to be pregnant. Everything was normal in these two or three days, because there were still six weeks left. Nicole''s pregnancy reaction was not particularly obvious, but she was more sleepy than ever.


    A day''s sleep time is about more than ten hours. When awake, you either read books about pregnant women, fiddle with things she bought, or giggle at her customized crib.


    All things about work have lost interest. The smart queen Nicole has disappeared. All that is left is the woman who is determined to be a mother.


    With Tracy around all the time, Nicole''s mood is very stable, but her reaction seems to be half a beat slower than before, which is probably a precursor to three years of pregnancy.


    "I''m sorry... Jeffrey. I''m afraid I can''t go to today''s premiere. I have something important temporarily... Well, I know today''s premiere is very important, don''t you still have it? I''m relieved to have you preside over it... No, no, no, making money is important, but there are more important things than making money.


    I know I made a mistake. I can''t help it. It''s too sudden. Some things can''t be controlled. I hope you can understand..... Well, I have a bottle of 50 year old Romanti conti. I''ll let someone send it to make amends. By the way, I wish us a big box office sale.


    No... this is the best wine I have. There''s no more. You can''t rob me at this time. That''s it, Jeffrey, I''ll keep an eye on Shrek... "


    After hanging up the phone, Tracy shrugged at Nicole who looked at him gently. "That old guy robbed me of a bottle of good wine..."


    "Giggle... It''s hard for you, honey, because I let you miss the important premiere." Nicole offered a kiss and smiled happily.


    She knows how important Shrek is to DreamWorks Animation Studio and to her little lover. In recent days, Tracy has been paying attention to the release of the film. He is also an important figure in the film premiere. After all, with Tracy''s current popularity, he will attract attention wherever he appears. This absence from the premiere, "Shrek 2" lacks a publicity gimmick.


    "It doesn''t matter, baby. Nothing is more important than you now, of course... And our baby." Tracy put her arms around Nicole, then lowered her head and put her ears on her lower abdomen.


    "Look at you silly, he''s only three and a half weeks old and has just formed a gestational sac." Nicole put her hand against his head and smiled and scolded.


    "I feel, I can feel him." Tracy glanced and said, "by the way, what did we say just now, do you want to produce in Los Angeles or go somewhere else? If you hate paparazzi in Los Angeles, we can go to Wyoming or Montana, where there is my industry and two very beautiful pastures."


    "I don''t want to stay in America." Nicole thought and said: "I want to go back to Australia to see my father and tell him about it. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time these two days. I don''t think I should hide it from him. When the child is born, he will be very sad. I should tell you that Anthony is my most respected person and he is also my pillar from childhood. I don''t want to hide such an important thing."


    "Well..." Tracy was a little tangled. To be honest, he didn''t want to face the cheap father-in-law. He didn''t hate Nicole''s father, but he was guilty.


    What will the other party think if they grow up their daughter''s belly and can''t give a title. They don''t know the character of this cheap father-in-law. Don''t go to Australia and can''t come back. That''s too bad.


    "Are you worried that I will take you to see my father?"


    "Why, why should I worry?" Nicole broke his mind, Tracy immediately denied.


    "Baby, you''re the biggest now. You can do whatever you want me to do. If you want to produce in Australia, go to Australia. If you want to take me to meet old Mr. Kidman, I''ll go with you. In short, I''ll absolutely carry out your orders."


    "Giggle... So good! Well, I''ll book a ticket now, and then you accompany me to see Anthony. I''ll tell him that you are the child''s father. I think he should greet you, the villain who bullied his daughter, with a shotgun."


    "Ah?" Tracy was a little silly. Are you serious? Lord queen, there is really a shotgun.


    "Scared, hahaha..." Nicole suddenly laughed.


    "Er... Baby, you''re kidding me, aren''t you? It''s not funny." Tracy''s speechless staller.


    "It''s not all a joke. Who''s the child''s father? I can''t hide it from Anthony, but..." after a pause, Nicole lifted her hair and continued, "I can go back first, and then slowly tell him about it. When he accepts it, I''ll inform you."


    "That''s a good idea." Tracy breathed a sigh of relief. He agreed with Nicole''s approach. Both sides need a period of buffer. When they suddenly meet, even if the cheap father-in-law won''t do anything to him, it will also appear very embarrassing.


    "That''s it. I''ll go back and wait there for labor."


    "OK, I''ll ask Renault to book you a private plane. By the way, we don''t have our own house in Australia. Which city do you like, Canberra, Sydney or Melbourne? We can buy one."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. My father has a lot of industries in Australia..."


    Tracy interrupted her and said, "I know your Kidman family is a big landlord in Australia and doesn''t lack houses. However, it doesn''t belong to us after all. Since you choose to produce in Australia, I''ll give our children the best environment, which is up to me. If you can''t decide now, let me go and choose together."


    "Well, little villain, I''ll listen to you." Nicole sent a kiss again, her heart full of happiness. The little man in front of her was very considerate, although he was young.


    "Well, you must listen to me." Tracy smiled proudly and then said, "by the way, I have something to show you."


    With that, Tracy got up, went to her desk, took a document and handed it to Nicole.


    Nicole took it in doubt, opened it and looked, "this is..."


    "This is a trust fund I have prepared for my child. I may not be able to give him a place, but I will give him the best life. Sorry, honey, I know it may not make up for anything..."


    "Don''t say that... It doesn''t matter. Even if we don''t have that contract, the children will grow up happily, won''t they?" Nicole gently comforted Tracy. Then when she saw the number of the trust fund, she exclaimed, "fifty million dollars?"


    "What''s the matter? Is it less? I''ll ask Andre to change it tomorrow and raise the amount to 100 million..."


    "No, no, no... honey, it''s not less, it''s too much." Nicole touched her stomach and said, "if you spoil him so much, you''ll spoil him. You''re already a multimillionaire before you were born."


    "Really?" Tracy said disapprovingly. "I think this is what I should do. I have another gift for him."


    "And gifts?"


    "Well, it''s a big toy, but I can''t tell you now."


    Tracy laid an ambush. No matter what Nicole asked, she couldn''t get through. She frolicked for a while. Nicole was tired and went down to have a rest accompanied by the nurse.


    After Nicole went to rest, Tracy opened the computer and logged in to his mailbox. These days, except Rosie and George will come here to report some work to him, he spends most of his time on the computer.


    Several network companies in Silicon Valley and several investment companies in New York will regularly send him some statements to facilitate him to understand the current situation of the company.


    When there is a major meeting, Tracy can''t come in person and will have a video conference with them.


    "Make money... Make milk powder money... Make a lot of milk powder money..." after reading the financial statements of new Tudou and Youtube, Tracy stretched out to cheer herself up, and then clicked on the Facebook statement.


    After more than a year of development, Facebook now has more than 15 million users in the United States, and the expansion in Europe is also good, with an increase of 67 million users in the past six months or so.


    In other words, Facebook''s global users have exceeded 20 million, and the development can''t be said to be fast or slow, but the foundation is very solid and radiates from the University Alliance.


    At present, many companies have found the great value of Facebook and are ready to follow suit, but their pace is still slow. The advantages of Facebook have been established and are not afraid of the challenges of others.


    The initial investment of US $12 million was exhausted as early as a few months ago. At present, the funds to maintain the development of Facebook rely on advertising revenue.


    These advertising revenue is not much, but it is more than enough to maintain Facebook. However, Mark Zuckerberg is not satisfied with the status quo. He has begun to seek financing.


    If sting hadn''t told him about Mark''s recent actions, Tracy didn''t know that the ambitious roommate was still in contact with other capital in addition to raising money with him.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand Mark''s practice. He has always hosted Facebook. If he wants to maintain his position on Facebook, he must find a way to find new allies.


    If Tracy had been investing, his shares would have been less and less. If Tracy wants to kick him off that day, don''t be too easy.


    But is it absolutely reliable to find new allies?


    Tracy shook his head slightly after reading the report. The capital is a man who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. It''s no less than introducing wolves into the house. It seems that he needs to talk to mark. There are not many conscientious capitalists like him.

 Chapter 384

    With Tracy''s promotion, Facebook has developed more than twice as fast as before. Originally, Facebook was in Mark''s hands. It was finally listed after five years of development and five rounds of financing. After three years of development, the valuation reached US $500-1 billion.


    In this life, Tracy joined and played steadily under Mark''s leadership. In more than a year, Facebook''s valuation exceeded $1 billion.


    This valuation is the authoritative valuation given by vitamin investment company after many investigations. Of course, it is also a conservative valuation. Companies and investment institutions interested in Facebook will pay a lot of valuation premium for Facebook.


    Capital such as Sequoia and Softbank valued Facebook at about 1.2 billion to 1.4 billion. Companies interested in Facebook such as Yahoo and Microsoft valued Facebook higher at about $1.5 billion.


    According to their valuation, Tracy, as the largest shareholder of Facebook, has a 60% stake worth 900 million. Mark has 20% of Facebook shares worth $300 million, and sting has 10% of Facebook shares, also worth hundreds of millions. (10% bonus pool)


    Over the past year, it can be said that Tracy''s bedroom has undergone earth shaking changes. In addition to Tracy, a semi invisible local tyrant, mark, sting and Joe are three friends with an average value of hundreds of millions.


    An ordinary dormitory at Harvard has more than four billionaires a year. This is a terrible thing. If the media reports this matter, it is estimated that it will cause a wave.


    I''m afraid the title will be: "want to be a billionaire - read more."


    Er, I feel like I''m trying to catch up with Harvard''s advertising.


    If Tracy gives a title, it is: "to be a billionaire - you must be able to hang up, or hold your thigh.".


    Tut tut..... This is the correct way to open.


    Unable to get up after a fall in the Internet and the Internet, the Internet companies have been in a state of flux after the Internet bubble and 911.


    The rapid rise of new potatoes and Facebook is no doubt not releasing a signal, a signal of Internet recovery. When all investors lose confidence in the Internet, Facebook and new potato are definitely a shot in the arm.


    NASDAQ has risen a lot in this trend. Many people are staring at the next round of financing of Facebook. As long as the financing is reached, Tracy and his little partners will definitely become superstars in the Internet industry.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    "I''ve read all your reports, and I''ll briefly talk about the problems. First, the problem of user growth. I don''t need to talk nonsense. I think you all know that the foundation of Facebook is users. Everything we do is to serve users, and users should be the most important cornerstone of Facebook. No one objects to this." Tracy asked the question, In contrast, two slightly dignified faces on the computer screen.


    Mark pursed his lips and wanted to stop talking. Sting raised his eyebrows, then bowed his head and played with his pen. Tracy looked at their reaction, coughed and continued: "since you all agree, I''ll continue to say..."


    He picked up a piece of information in his hand and said in a deep voice: "the user growth curve on his face rose sharply in the first, second and third quarters. This is very good, but this is also a past achievement. There is nothing to be proud of.


    Let''s talk about the last two quarters. From January to March, the number of users increased by 15% year-on-year. It''s a good achievement. It''s worth applauding. But... What''s the situation from April to June? The rate of user growth actually decreased by 5 points.... why... Guys, is our market saturated? "


    "How is that possible!" Tracy threw the information on the table. "We have only 25 million registered users in North America and Europe. How many Internet users are there in the United States?


    A while ago, a market survey reported that the number of home broadband users in the United States has reached more than 50%. Let''s calculate how many people there are. The latest data of our population shows that there are 293 million, and the data of network users is about 150 million


    HMM... excluding some stubborn people who can''t accept new things, our potential users are close to 100 million? Don''t talk to me about Facebook. We only face college students. Our users are not divided into three, six, nine, etc.


    Expanding business based on University Alliance is just our early strategy. Now we want to focus on those who graduate, including those who unfortunately drop out of school.


    I think you can understand what I mean. I''m not satisfied with the growth rate of users. Our vision is a little narrow. We must take measures immediately. "


    "We''ve noticed this for a long time..." at this time, mark broke in.


    Tracy frowned slightly, but did not stop him. He raised his hand and said, "you continue..."


    "Our planning department has countermeasures. They tend to star effect!"


    "Star effect?"


    "Yes, just like you, your fame has brought us millions of users or even more. We need more celebrities to settle in Facebook, and their influence is more effective than constant publicity. We have targeted Hollywood..."


    "Do you mean to invite those first-line stars to speak for us?" Tracy interposed.


    "That''s almost what we mean. We thought of a mutually beneficial way. It won''t cost too much money to invite them to facebook..."


    Mark briefly explained their plan. Tracy thought for a while and said, "that''s a good idea. Send me a plan later."


    Inviting celebrities to social networks can increase a lot of traffic for the website, and traffic means registering users. There are too many successful examples in previous lives, and Tracy tacitly accepted the countermeasures given by mark.


    "I hope next quarter''s report will have a beautiful figure in the data of user growth." at the end of the sentence, Tracy looked at sting who was still playing with his pen and said: "the second problem is network security."


    "Man... We did a good job in network security..." before Tracy began to say, sting immediately looked up.


    "I know you did a good job, sting. But in my opinion, it''s not enough. In the user experience survey report, many people are complaining about account security..."


    "Well... That''s less than 1%."


    You''re a gangster. You can''t hear me finish.


    Tracy is a little unhappy. Up to now, sting doesn''t pay as much attention to the video conference as mark, and he''s not as obedient as mark. Tracy wondered whether the technology frenzy had changed or whether the hacker boss had changed his mind.


    "What I want is 100% security. 1% is equivalent to that we have 250000 users facing security problems. If our users increase to hundreds of millions, it means that there are 1 million accounts and the security is facing potential threats. Can you imagine this number, how much trouble it will cause, one million people... No, even if ten people jointly sue us, we will go bankrupt."


    "It''s so serious..." sting twitched at the corner of his mouth. Mark didn''t say anything, but nodded quickly to cater to Tracy.


    "You see, mark agrees with me," Tracy said "There''s no problem now because nothing serious has happened. In case the user''s private information is leaked, we''ll be in trouble. If the user is our cornerstone, then network security is our guarantee. You should pay more attention, sting. I won''t tell you anything about this. After all, you''re an expert, but I have one request. I hope you can set up a team No less than the network security departments of Microsoft and Cisco..... "


    "This..." sting touched his chin, put away his cynical expression and said, "well, I''ll listen to you. But it needs a lot of money and a lot of people."


    "Silicon Valley is full of people and money. Mark will support you."


    Speaking of money, mark suddenly looked up and complained, "Tracy, I don''t have so much money for him..."


    "You''re right to say that you''ve made a lot of money recently. You earn a good income in advertising, which makes our user experience very poor. Your" cleanliness Mania " Where is it? Don''t you want the web page to be clean? Why are there so many advertising spaces, and then there are so many dynamic news windows. My God, as long as you click into a web page, a push window will pop up. If you don''t know it''s you, I thought it was a virus. "


    "Poof... Hahaha..." when Tracy said the virus, sting smiled directly. "The virus... Hahaha... Is a vivid metaphor."


    Mark muttered with embarrassment on his face, "it''s not lack of money. How can we develop without profit." then he glared at sting, "you laugh..."


    "OK, OK, sting, don''t laugh." Tracy knocked down the table and continued, "a large number of frequent dynamic news windows and advertising push windows are definitely failures. This is also the third problem I mentioned. They bring a very poor experience to our users, which must be paid attention to.


    I don''t think we need to do a survey. At least 50% of users will resist it. I''d rather make less advertising fees than affect the user experience. I said at the beginning that profitability is not the most important, even if Facebook doesn''t make money for a year or two... "


    "No money, you have to make complaints about the more than 200 employees of facebook..." Mark Tucao.


    "Yes, I''ll raise..." Tracy''s mouth rose slightly and continued: "the fourth question I''m talking about is the financing plan. I''ve contacted several investment companies and they gave Facebook a higher valuation than others..."


    "You should tell us when you come into contact with capital..." Marco said unhappily.


    "I''m telling you now? Why, I''m not happy. Mark, I''m the largest shareholder. Even if I decide to raise money privately, you have to bear it." after a pause, Tracy said a lesson: "Don''t think I don''t know your little moves. Aren''t you also in contact with capital? How much did they offer you? 1.2 billion US dollars or 1.5 billion US dollars. What commitment did they give you?"


    "I''m not for the good of the company..."


    "What a fart... I think you owe it to mark. You haven''t seen him for such a long time, and you don''t pay attention to our boss. Are those capital philanthropists? Can you believe their promises? Your smart brain is full of shit, and you choose to believe them, but you don''t believe me.


    If you let them in, it will only affect your status, not me. No matter what their valuation is and how much money they invest, I will invest with them. I don''t need money. I will not reduce the 60% equity to less than half. I am still the largest shareholder and the decision-making power is still in my hands.


    Mark, what will you get? If the shares are diluted and a promise without any legal effect, you won''t get anything except these, and then you will lose my trust in you and be kicked out of Facebook by me. "


    "That''s enough, Tracy... You''re still so arrogant and farty. Do you think Facebook can grow to this scale without me? How many new faces have come to the company? You know, they only know me as the CEO, not you as a major shareholder."


    "Cut... It doesn''t matter whether they know me or not. It''s enough that they know Franklin," Tracy said disdainfully.


    "I agree with that... Uh... You go on, when I don''t exist."


    Two unfriendly eyes fell on sting. He flattered and continued to bow his head and play with his pen.


    Tracy looked back and continued, "the reality is that everyone only recognizes Franklin. Mark, don''t refute me. The argument is meaningless. I have contact with two investment companies, one is vitamin and the other is nicotine. I believe you have heard their names and know that they have something to do with me.


    These are not important. The important thing is that the valuation they give will definitely satisfy us. The valuation of Facebook by the two capitals is $2 billion, guys, they give a valuation of $2 billion. "


    "What..."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Mark''s face was shocked and showed an incredible expression. Sting, who was playing with the pen, fell on the table, raised his head rigidly, and his mouth was wide open.


    Tracy knocked on the table and said: "You heard right, it''s $2 billion. You... Mark, my little brother, in more than a year, your value is worth $400 million... And you... Sting, you lazy bastard, knows that picking up girls every day is worth $200 million. Our poor Joe, he''s tired and doesn''t have $100 million. He should have given him some shares at the beginning. Now I feel a little sorry for him." Tracy "Hypocritical" sighed and smiled: "two future youngest billionaires, what do you think now? As long as this financing is facilitated, you will become a man of the moment in Silicon Valley."


    Mark rarely showed a smile and then yelled, "Damn, what do I think? I really want to beat you up. Tracy, you bastard is lazier than sting, but you took the biggest one."


    "Hey, hey... Angry mark, are you sure you can beat me." Tracy shamelessly rolled up his sleeves and showed his strong muscles.


    Mark subconsciously swallowed his saliva. He compared Tracy''s physique with himself and withdrew: "I''m a civilized man. I don''t care about you."


    Tracy provocatively raised his eyebrows and showed his biceps. "Don''t rob my lines. We can compete with civilized people, such as breaking the wrist."


    "Hum..." Mark''s proud side turned away. Tracy smiled a few times and looked at sting.


    He had understood Mark''s grievances. He just felt that he had not paid much, but accounted for the biggest dividend. He was unconvinced.


    It''s very easy to solve this problem. We''ll finish it by making money, and then release some killer mace to help Facebook develop. It''s just to contribute to Facebook. It''s not a matter with Tracy''s advanced consciousness and awesome technology.


    "How do you feel? I want to play the hottest girl, drink the strongest wine, drive the best car and live in the most luxurious villa..."


    "It''s hopeless..." Tracy glanced at him. "I''ll facilitate this financing as soon as possible. The vitamin and nicotine team will go to Silicon Valley to contact you. Now just wait, and the money will fall from the sky.


    By the way, I sent you a box of top Bordeaux of year 00 and a box of Chivas. In addition, your old car should be changed. Ferrari will contact you to see the car tomorrow. Don''t save me money. "

 Chapter 385

    Los Angeles International Airport.


    Located in the southwest of Los Angeles, it was built in 1948 and is the main airport of Los Angeles, California.


    It has four runways, a main terminal and nine air terminals, arranged in a horseshoe shape. After several construction and expansion from its completion to now, it has an annual tourist throughput of more than 60 million, ranking third in the world.


    Among them, United Airlines has the largest market share and is one of the two hubs of United Airlines in the western region of the United States. At the same time, Los Angeles International Airport is also the largest international gateway in the western United States. Almost all international airlines flying to Los Angeles have chosen Los Angeles International Airport.


    In the parking lot of the ninth terminal, a motorcade slowly drove in, led by a black Rolls Royce phantom, followed by five or six Mercedes S600.


    After the car stopped, the driver''s door was opened, and heita Renault came down. He came to the rear compartment, opened the door and stood respectfully to one side.


    Tracy stooped down from the car, moved her neck, put on the sunglasses hanging in her coat pocket, and then stretched out her right hand to pick up Nicole who was still in the car.


    "Honey, be careful."


    "Hate... I''m not so expensive. It''s only a month."


    "Now is the most dangerous time. Doctors say that the fetus was very unstable in the past few months and we should be careful in every move..."


    "Stop talking..." Nicole, who got out of the car, glanced at him coyly. "There are so many people..."


    The little villain is so nervous about herself that Nicole is sweet and embarrassed. His performance is too exaggerated for so many people around him.


    "I just care about you..." Tracy doesn''t care. Yu Guang glances around for a week. Two professional nursing workers have a faint smile on their faces, and there is a smile in the eyes of the recently hired senior baby care doctor.


    When Tracy''s eyes swept over, Renault, buck and others immediately turned their heads away, pursed their mouths, held back a smile, and pretended to ignore them. Their men followed suit. No one looked here, but warned around.


    "Leave them alone..." Tracy muttered and pulled Nicole to the elevator.


    Laugh if you want. Now he is an inexperienced and easily flustered prospective father. It''s right to make any move.


    The party took the elevator to the second floor. After security inspection, they came to the VIP waiting room. The plane still has an hour to take off.


    Tracy and Nicole kept warm for a while, then went to the nursery to explain to her about the establishment of a private medical room. Go to Australia and try to avoid going to the hospital. After all, Nicole is famous in Australia. Her every move will certainly attract the attention of the media. If the child is exposed by the media before she is born, it will certainly affect Nicole''s production.


    Tracy may not care about those unscrupulous media breaking his gossip, but he can''t tolerate them disturbing his baby.


    "Ms. Garcia, I need a professional medical room and a professional team. No matter how much it costs, it doesn''t matter. As long as it can ensure that my child can be born safely. These things will trouble you. You are responsible for setting up the medical room and team in Australia. You can report anything to me at any time, including some reactions during Nicole''s pregnancy.


    Our contract is one year, and your salary is one million dollars. If you do well, I will give you a generous reward after the child is born. Of course, we can write this in the contract. If we cooperate happily, I will always hire you as my personal doctor. "


    Tracy sent out the signal of long-term cooperation, and Elena Garcia''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. Ms. Kidman will get the best service and is definitely worth your million annual salary. When I arrive in Australia, I will list the medical devices I need, and then recruit medical staff myself. I have been working for nearly 20 years, and these things can''t beat me."


    Elena Garcia is in her early 40s and has 20 years of baby rearing experience. She is also the No. 1 senior baby sitter in the metropolis of Los Angeles.


    She has a good reputation in the industry. She has served many rich families and has never gone wrong. Tracy found her through his father''s private doctor. The annual salary of the senior nursery teacher is about $500000-800000. Tracy directly raised her value to more than one million.


    "Then please, Ms. Garcia."


    "This is my job..."


    After some conversation, Tracy returned to Nicole. Elena Garcia looked at his back and took a deep breath to calm her excitement.


    "This is the real rich man. I hope to cooperate all the time..." Elena muttered and shook her fist.


    She has served many people, from middle-class families to the rich class, but she has never seen anyone like Tracy set up a private medical room on her own.


    It may be because of their special identity and need to be kept strictly confidential that they spend a lot of money to set up a medical room. However, she has also served some customers who need to be kept confidential, but she is not so willing to spend money.


    This is a rare opportunity, perhaps a turning point in her career. Elena has made up her mind to hold this golden thigh.


    An hour passed quickly and Tracy and his party got on the plane. Among the people walking with Nicole today, in addition to two nursing workers, a nutritionist and a baby doctor, there is also an elite group responsible for Nicole''s safety, two men and four women, all carefully selected.


    These people are good at fighting ten with one. They are only one level lower than Renault in the security company (they were at the same level, and Renault automatically promoted them when they served Tracy). Tracy is a little worried about this lineup. He wants to call several groups of people to surround Nicole tightly.


    "Well, honey. Don''t be like a child. We''ll meet soon."


    "Well... Let me hold it for a while. I suddenly hate you very much..."


    "Giggle... Why is it so sticky suddenly..." Nicole''s eyes are full of smiles and her heart is warm. She touched Tracy''s cheek and said with a smile: "it''s not like you... But I like it very much."


    "Otherwise... I''ll go to Australia with you."


    "Well? Are you not afraid of my father?"


    "This..." an embarrassment flashed in Tracy''s eyes.


    "Hee hee... I''m teasing you. I''ll go back first according to the original plan. You''ll come back after I make it clear to my father. It won''t be too long, one month... Or two months..."


    "OK... Ok... Take care of yourself, Nicole. You''re not alone now. If you have any adverse reactions, you should inform Ms. Garcia in time. Leave the odd things to the nurse. Follow the dietitian''s diet..."


    "Stop, stop... My little villain, don''t you find you''re wordy now..."


    "Uh... Yes?"


    "Well, I know you care about me. I''m not a child anymore. I know everything you say. Don''t worry. When you see me again, make sure that I and the baby are very healthy... Well... Maybe I''ll be fat. If you dare to laugh at me, you''ll die." at the end, Nicole warned severely.


    "How could it... I always thought you were too thin. If you had more meat, it would be just right..."


    "HMM... really? How do I feel? You''re saying that my figure is not as good as that Italian model."


    "Where do you think of it? I don''t mean that." Tracy jerked from the corner of her eye and immediately explained that Nicole is becoming more and more sensitive now. Any word can remind her of other places.


    They spread dog food recklessly in front of everyone, so that the flight was delayed for half an hour before they reluctantly separated.


    After getting off the plane, Tracy sighed and looked up at the plane that was about to set off. Tracy suddenly felt empty in her heart, as if she had lost something.


    Since she hooked up with Nicole, Tracy has been running around with others, but she has never been separated from Nicole for too long. At the thought of not seeing Nicole and her baby in a month or two, Tracy''s mood is inevitably a little lost.


    "Boss, the boss seems to be in a low mood..." buck whispered as he approached Renault.


    Renault glared at him and said, "it''s not your concern. It seems that some tails were not cleaned on the way here just now. You''ll warn me about those tails later."


    "Renault, come here for a minute." Tracy''s voice came when Renault told buck to do something.


    Tracy had a cigar in his mouth. Renault came and lit it for him immediately, and then stood respectfully aside. Tracy, who usually smelled the smell, rarely took a breath today. Because he tried too hard, he felt dizzy in his brain and coughed twice.


    "Send another group to Australia to protect Nicole in the dark. I don''t want her to be harassed during childbirth. If someone harasses Nicole, give them a warning for the first time, give them a second time... Well, send them to God."


    Light tone, slightly hoarse voice, but with indescribable dignity and decisive momentum.


    Renault knows that the boss is not joking, absolutely not. Although the boss usually looks cynical, he is definitely a crazy man. His gentle appearance is just his disguise, and there is definitely a frightening beast in his heart.


    Imagine how a capitalist with a huge fortune can be a good man. However, Tracy has been in good control and has not been lost by wealth.


    However, if anyone dares to touch his bottom line, be prepared for his crazy revenge.


    "I see, boss."


    "HMM..." Tracy nodded softly, took another sip of cigar, frowned slightly, threw most of the remaining cigars on the ground and ran them out. He muttered to himself, "this thing is still not suitable for me..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The boundless sea is clear and flexible. Under the blue sky and white clouds, seabirds fly freely on the sea. Far away from the noisy disturbance, enjoy the scenery of the beach, feel the soft sunshine and the sea breeze with a little salty and wet taste. In the distance is the bustling Santa Monica harbor, and near is a group of playful bikini beauties. This is probably life.


    "Hey, man, why are you sitting here drinking alone? Look how crazy Leon is. Come along. By the way, you gave him the golden water gun. Can you give me one?"


    The voice came from the left. Tracy looked up. The voice was made by a handsome guy who was thin. He had a pair of deep and charming blue eyes and shallow dimples when he smiled. He was afraid he could charm thousands of girls.


    This man is no one else, but one of Tracy''s good friends, tobe Maguire.


    He casually sat on the recliner next to Tracy, grabbed the whisky in Tracy''s hand and poured himself a glass, "yes, you have hidden all the good wine, which is not authentic."


    Tracy smashed his mouth, smiled and didn''t respond to him. Instead, he stretched out his hand, brought up another bottle of whisky and unscrewed the cap.


    "Gudu gudu..." took a sip of wine, licked his lips, aftertaste the malt flavor of the wine, and then burped.


    "What''s the matter with you, man?" asked tobe, noticing that Tracy was not normal or in a low mood.


    Seeing that Tracy hasn''t responded, he pushed him and said, "Hey, man. This is the beach party you organized. You found these top spice girls, but you''re hiding here alone drinking muggy wine. Is your brain burned out?"


    "Ha ha ha..." after he finished, Tracy suddenly laughed strangely.


    Tobe was stunned, frowned slightly and said, "what are you giggling..."


    Tracy rarely gave a response, raised his hand, pointed to the crazy little plum and others, and said, "Leon didn''t like the gift I gave him and said I was childish. Look how happy he is now."


    Xiao Li is having fun with some hot girls. Then a little fat man joins in and steals his limelight. They start shooting water guns at each other.


    Tracy wanted to laugh at the disgust of little plum when he got the golden water gun for the first time. Don''t you think it''s childish? You''re determined not to play.


    "Leon just can play. How can he come to the beach without weapons..." tobe envied little plum and bumped Tracy with his shoulder. "Be sure to get me one."


    "No problem, I customized a lot, including yours and Matt''s share... By the way, where''s Matt?" Tracy said, sweeping his eyes around, but he couldn''t find Matt.


    "He..." tobe glanced and said, "this sultry guy is much faster than us. Just now I saw him chatting with a hot girl. Now I think I''ve found a place where no one is... Hey, hey... You know."


    "Yes... This boy." Tracy laughed and shook his head gently. Matt Damon has always been the slowest among them. I didn''t expect to get enlightened today.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you? You''re so listless today. We''re slow. The two guys take a picture. Now get up and join hands. The girls on the beach are not all ours." tobe''s eyes are shining, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly. He thinks of taking Tracy''s golden thigh with him without his extra effort, Those women will fly over and feel a little excited.


    "Tut Tut, join hands with you? I''m not interested... I''m waiting for you. You play with you, don''t pull me." Tracy stretched out, his eyes suddenly lit up and said, "they''re coming."

 Chapter 386

    "God, I drank tens of thousands of dollars in one gulp!"


    "How can I drink it!"


    "But it tastes really good!"


    Impulse is the devil. After Julia found the information about this bottle of water on the Internet, she couldn''t resist her curiosity and drank the remaining half bottle of water. She just wanted to take a sip, but she was sure it was just a sip... Then, one sip after another, she drank the rest.


    After drinking, she began to regret.


    She can drink such expensive water!


    Sixty thousand dollars. Is this water or gold!


    Julia has been dazzled by the price of this water. She only sees this water with five milligrams of gold powder, completely ignoring the value of this bottle. You know, this water bottle is made of pure gold. It can be said that the force is completely on the bottle. The value of water is not so exaggerated.


    Julia is just a magic barrier. She has never enjoyed such luxury goods. A bottle of water is worth $60000, equivalent to a luxury car, which completely subverts her values for 20 years.


    In fact, Julia has not never seen the luxury life of rich people, and she has met many rich people in the fashion circle.


    However, it is difficult for top rich people like Tracy to have access to them. At present, Tracy is the only one who has the opportunity to get in close contact with the top rich.


    Originally, she thought she had seen through the life of the rich, nothing more than tens of millions of seaside luxury houses, top limited edition super run, millions of Patek Philippe, private customized clothes, and delicious food transported by air from various countries


    Although such a luxurious life is dazzling and has had a lot of impact on her, this feeling is not intuitive. After all, she is just a spectator.


    However, when a $60000 bottle of water is placed in front of you and you drink it in one gulp, the feeling is different.


    Holding a pure gold bottle, the mouth of the bottle, and the water inside are all the taste of gold. Is there anything more intuitive than this feeling?


    It''s just water!!


    Nima, the price of a bottle of water has caught up with the luxury car and the house. Can it still be called water?


    The three outlooks are confused, the thinking is confused, and the life of local tyrants is too difficult to understand.


    Julia was in such confusion. She stared at the gold bottle comparable to art in front of her and read it in her mouth.


    Her voice was not big, but she kept talking like this, and still formed a certain volume. The other three women in the bed heard what she was muttering, and Miranda, who was more sober, heard it most clearly.


    Miranda turned over a few times, then grabbed the pillow and covered her head. She said in a muffled voice, "Julia... You can stop making noise. I have to sleep for a while. You should know that women don''t rest well, they do great harm to their skin and have heavy dark circles under their eyes."


    With that, Miranda looked up slightly, and her sad eyes stared straight at Julia.


    "I''m sorry to bother you." Julia looked back and smiled apologetically at her. "I just can''t imagine... Well, maybe I have too little knowledge."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Miranda, who was awakened, was not as sleepy as before. She was also curious about what Julia had been talking about. She twisted her body, wriggled forward and leaned closer.


    "Nothing... Nothing..." seeing Miranda coming over, Julia was a little flustered, like a child who did something wrong.


    This made Miranda more curious. She tried to open her sleep eyes, and her vision gradually became clear. There was nothing special in front of Julia and the table behind her.


    However, the golden bottle comparable to art was so dazzling that it still attracted her attention.


    "My God, this is......" Miranda suddenly opened her eyes and clearly recognized the bottle, "cudicistalo Tributo Modigliani......"


    "Do you know it?" Julia asked, somewhat surprised.


    "Of course!" for a moment, Miranda was sleepless, and the whole person bounced up. She didn''t grasp the strength of her hand well and almost fell out of bed.


    She made a fool of herself in front of a friend she just met, but it didn''t affect her mood at the moment. She adjusted her posture, sat up immediately, and then got out of bed naked.


    "I''ve only seen it on the Internet, but I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful." Miranda''s eyes glowed, directly picked up the golden bottle and stroked it gently.


    "Cudicristalo Tributo Modigliani, the bottle is made of pure gold and weighs 24 carats. The shape of this bottle is designed by Fernando Altamirano, one of the most expensive spirits in the world. In addition to solid gold bottles, it also has a combination of gold frosting, silver, silver frosting, crystals and others. The price of non pure gold bottles is 24000 Dollars, this pure gold is more valuable. "


    Miranda introduced the value of this water and bottle. She usually pays great attention to exquisite life and dabbles in this top luxury, which can be called a small encyclopedia of life.


    "The water source of Tributo comes from France or Fiji. It is said that there are five milligrams of gold powder in it... Eh, what about the water in it?" Miranda said while unscrewing the bottle cap. She wanted to taste the water containing gold powder, but the bottle was empty, which inevitably disappointed her.


    Julia was very envious at first. She listened to her explanation. The content was exactly the same as what she found on the Internet. She sighed in her heart that the other party knew so much.


    When Miranda asked about the water in the bottle, she looked embarrassed and answered honestly, "I drank the last point, and he drank most of it..."


    "Did you drink?" Miranda looked at her in surprise and immediately asked with interest, "how does it taste? Isn''t it good? Don''t you see I know much, but I haven''t really enjoyed such luxury goods. I envy you..."


    "It tastes good... And tastes good..." Julia recalled, but she couldn''t remember the specific feeling.


    "It tastes good? Wow, I''m greedy for what I said. It''s a pity." Miranda looked sorry, but soon laughed again. "Fortunately, the bottle is still there. What''s the most valuable is it. It''s a beautiful art......"


    "It''s so beautiful!" Julia pandered and touched the bottle with one hand.


    She had the same idea as Miranda. It was like taking the bottle for herself, but it was hard to say.


    "Dalia... Get up, you lazy, you know what you missed." Miranda winked at Julia and jumped into bed with the bottle.


    She rode directly on Dalia who was sleeping, and then had a close contact with Dalia''s skin with a cold bottle.


    "Damn... Miranda..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Upstairs, because Miranda immediately fell into a scuffle, Julia joined in and woke Morgan directly. Four naked women immediately tore and played together.


    Meanwhile, Tracy, little plum and others downstairs are enjoying a million dollar Gurkha cigar.


    Cigars cannot be lit with lighters, which will bring an unpleasant gasoline smell to the cigar and completely destroy the taste of the cigar. Ordinary matches can''t do either. We should use special matches for wooden cigars without sulfur.


    Colorless and tasteless gas lighters are OK, but the temperature of gas lighters is still slightly higher, and it is difficult to smoke cigars. The best way is to twist the traditional pine paper or pine strips. In this way, the cigar will not be carbonized due to the high temperature, but also bring a fragrance of pine, which is consistent with the taste of the cigar and brings a better taste.


    Among the three of them, Xiao Li is definitely an old hand. He pays great attention to the process of cigar lighting. Without pine strips, he would rather not smoke cigars than destroy the taste of this top cigar.


    Tracy felt that he was just hypocritical, so he had to ask the servant to find pine strips for him, but Tracy himself didn''t pay so much attention. He directly baked the cigar with sulfur-free matches, and then enjoyed the smell of the cigar.


    This is the correct way to open the cigar. You don''t have to feel it in your mouth. You can also taste the cigar.


    Little plum has been unable to make complaints about his wasteful behavior. He can only express his dissatisfaction with countless white eyes.


    Well, Tracy, it''s not the most annoying.


    Matt is the least fastidious of the three. This guy is the real pig Bajie. It doesn''t matter what fire to light. He doesn''t bother to taste it slowly when smoking.


    The little plum hasn''t started yet. His cigar has burned for less than half. The smoke shrouds him in it. He can only swallow and puff one mouthful after another.


    "I really don''t think it''s worth a million. It tastes like an ordinary cigar... Tracy, is your grandpa in a hole?"


    Not only can''t taste good things, but also boast. Tracy basically doesn''t bother to talk to him as if he didn''t hear. Matt didn''t get a response. He shrugged indifferently, then picked up the sommelier and poured himself a glass.


    The little plum smoked from the corner of his eye. He couldn''t help saying, "it takes time to sober up, matt..."


    "No, I think I should have fun in time. When it wakes up, I guess I''m no longer interested in it..." Matt took a sip of wine and said.


    He is usually quite dull, but he is still open in front of his friends.


    Sometimes people think he is difficult to contact, but after getting familiar with him, Tracy still likes his character. He is very low-key, grounded, not particular, and has no so many problems.


    "Well, Leon, never mind Matt, this wine is not a good wine. Let''s have a drink together and wish us a happy cooperation..." Tracy said, pouring a cup directly for himself and the little plum.


    Little plum helplessly raised his glass, "you two should pursue a more exquisite life... Well, I won''t say it. I wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation!"


    When the three clinked glasses, Tracy and Matt took a big sip, and the little plum tasted gracefully.


    After putting down his glass, Tracy said, "the storm is a project I value. I''m very happy to have you join me. I''m sure you are as ambitious as me and will do it well. Now the project is still under preparation. If you have any opinions, you can tell me directly and improve together."


    "I have nothing else to say, but I have my own ideas about the role," said little plum, shaking his glass.


    "Me too. I have some ideas about the role." as soon as Xiao Li''s voice fell, Matt echoed.


    Tracy nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Oh? Is it just a question about the role?"


    The two nodded at the speech, and then took another sip of wine. Tracy said, "if it''s just this problem, there''s no problem on my side. The scripts are given to you. How to figure out the roles is your business. I believe you''ve done well. However, my opinion doesn''t represent director Scorsese. You have to negotiate with the director on this."


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with Martin," little Li said in a deep voice.


    Matt didn''t agree with him, but was silent. His relationship with Martin Scorsese was not as good as little plum. We should be careful when discussing.


    Tracy turned his eyes to Matt from little plum, saw his concerns, and said to little plum, "you''d better take Matt with you when you find director Scorsese..."


    "No problem..." little plum smiled and said.


    He picked up his glass and touched Tracy and Matt.


    While enjoying top cigars and red wine, the three chatted. The time soon came to noon. The boy tobe was still missing, and they no longer waited for tobe. Tracy ordered the cook to prepare lunch, and then took the two to the billiards room on the second floor.


    "Leon, I recently set up a model agency to buy several old agencies. Are you interested in joining?" Tracy looked up to the little plum when a red ball entered the hole.


    "Agency? Hehe... Forget it, man. I''m only interested in models, not economic companies..."


    Tracy rolled her eyes and said, "you didn''t want to seek a guarantee for your girlfriend... Well, I''m talking about Alexandra..."


    "Tracy, everyone is an adult..." little plum smiled meaningfully and said, "she is not my girlfriend yet, just my girlfriend. Well... Even if she is my girlfriend, I don''t seem to have to do so much for her. She has received a lot of benefits with me, and I don''t owe her anything."


    The meaning of little plum is obvious. His relationship with each other is very clear, but they just need each other. He values Alexandra''s long legs, and the other party values his fame. Therefore, little plum doesn''t want to have more interest disputes with Alexandra.


    Generally speaking, little plum''s idea is much more mature than Lacey''s, and he plays more freely than him.


    Little plum can have a fixed girlfriend or a lot of female partners. They are happy together. It''s easy to get together and disperse when they don''t feel it. They don''t have as much control as Tracy.


    "I see what you mean, Leon." Tracy understood and said, "you think differently from me. I have stronger desire and like to control everything. However, you can still consider whether to join my project. It''s a business."


    "I''m not as rich as you, Tracy." little plum laughed at himself: "I spend a lot. Recently I started a manor in Malibu. Now I still owe the bank money. How can I join your project?"


    PS: is there any prohibited content in the previous chapter? It has been deleted again. I don''t know what to delete.

 Chapter 387

    Tracy set up a model economy company to cooperate with the supermodel killer Xiao Lizi. He just wanted to play with him.


    Since little plum didn''t mean to cooperate, Tracy didn''t mention it again.


    After lunch, they continued to play on the beach. Morgan and other women also appeared in turn, which made many people envy Tracy''s beautiful fortune.


    Four women surrounded Tracy, one more attentive than the other, and outsiders had little chance to get close to Tracy. The four of them also seemed to have negotiated and reached an alliance. They occupied Tracy''s time, so that he had no time to distract himself from hunting again.


    In the afternoon, tobe Maguire appeared with a dispirited face. In the face of Tracy''s eyes, he dodged and didn''t mention the heroic words of "one dozen ten" yesterday.


    In fact, it doesn''t need him to say anything more. Tracy and little plum know that this boy is definitely planted, not to mention ten. It''s good to have two.


    As expected, tobe brought two chicks into the room last night, and everyone knows what happened. His two chicks got up in the morning and left. The guy came out in the afternoon. He looked at his waist supporting posture and looked listless. He was also tossed miserably.


    From afternoon to evening, tobe looked for a sunny place to bask in the sun like a transparent man. No one bothers him or teases him. Tracy and little plum have a tacit understanding. If they know to tease tobe at this time, the boy will really get angry.


    After all, it''s about a man''s dignity. If you touch the bottom line, you''ll be angry. Tobe was alone in the corner. He was probably secretly hurt. Why did they beat themselves down.


    It''s impossible. It''s unscientific. I''m spider man. I fight ten of them!!!


    Er... It''s not unscientific. Facts have proved that it''s not too easy for a woman to squeeze a man, let alone toss with two long legs for half a night.


    Tobe couldn''t beat Tracy without the help of the little spider.


    The beach party lasted three days. Tobe Maguire left early because of the publicity of Spider Man 2.


    Last week, "Spiderman 2" opened five days in the first week and won more than 88 million US dollars at the box office. It successfully beat "Shrek 2", which opened for three weeks, to win the box office champion next week.


    The box office of the film is so popular that Colombian film industry certainly needs to carry out the second round of publicity in time. At this time, tobe himself is indispensable.


    Many people say that the old Spider Man Trilogy has made tobe Maguire, and many people think that tobe Maguire has created the classic Spider Man Trilogy. There is no one to surpass. Different people have different opinions on this matter, and there is nothing to argue about.


    However, success is also Xiao He, failure is also Xiao He. Tobe Maguire became popular all over the world because of spider man, and gradually fell silent because he didn''t surpass spider man.


    There are not a few examples in Hollywood where a film is popular and then slowly loses its popularity. Tobe Maguire was neither the first nor the last.


    However, the reason why he lost so quickly is that Columbia film must have made a lot of efforts behind it. No way, who called tobe Maguire touched their interests.


    The contract dispute in spider man 3 can''t say who is right or wrong. Everyone is just defending their own interests.


    After the breakdown of negotiations between tobe Maguire and Columbia film, he was labeled as greedy, which can not explain how serious his character is, but only one thing. His arm can''t twist his thigh.


    In Hollywood or our Chinese entertainment circle, such things can be found everywhere. There are many actors who have been suppressed. Facts have proved that the rules of the game in the entertainment circle are still in the hands of a few people.


    Far away


    In other words, after the crazy beach party, only Morgan, Miranda and Tracy were left in the villa. They also booked air tickets and were ready to leave. Before leaving, everyone received a big gift from Tracy.


    This gift is a high-quality contract and equity distribution agreement. While everyone was surprised, it was also entangled.


    In the deluxe suite on the third floor, Miranda took out a bottle of mineral water with insignificant packaging from the refrigerator for a drink, took out several bottles one after another and handed them to several sisters. She asked, "what do you think? I think the contract he gave is very good. It would be perfect if he could really get the shares."


    Miranda has been moved by Tracy''s offer.


    Tracy''s new angel and devil agency will invest $50 million in development. The contracts given to them are the highest treatment in the industry. In addition, there is an equity distribution agreement. For example, Miranda can get 2% of the shares of the brokerage company free of charge if she joins the company.


    This is equivalent to that as long as she signs, she can not only get the best treatment in the industry, but also become a shareholder of the company.


    This kind of good thing is undoubtedly a pie in the sky. Miranda really has no reason to refuse.


    Of course, equity is certainly not so easy to take. With her shrewdness, she certainly knows Tracy''s meaning. This is nothing more than another way to keep them in captivity. Others are money offensives. Tracy is called joint interests.


    His cleverness is to replace naked money with an appreciative equity, which makes it easier for these women to accept. This practice also makes them feel more intimate. After all, a career is more secure than money.


    "The owner won''t cheat people with equity, and he disdains to cheat people in this way..." Morgan interrupted at this time, looked around for a week and continued: "I don''t care what you think, I''ve signed this contract..."


    With that, Morgan raised the contract in her hand, with a faint smile on her face. She was Tracy''s most loyal little slave. She would do whatever her master asked her to do.


    "Wow, Morgan, you''re really quick and don''t say it in advance." Miranda said with a mouthful, and then said, "I''m going to sign a contract, too, but I don''t think it''s difficult for him to solve the brokerage contract of the original company in advance."


    Then Miranda looked at Dalia and said, "what are you still struggling with? Don''t you care about such good conditions."


    Dalia frowned slightly and was still thinking. At this time, Morgan looked at his friend. Julia smiled bitterly and said, "he wants to keep us in captivity..."


    "There''s nothing bad about it. We all need a backer in the fashion circle. Don''t you come with this idea, master? He''s a good choice," Morgan responded.


    Miranda came over and echoed, "Morgan is right. We all belong to vulnerable groups and rely on the strong to survive. T.. Well, the master has given us such good conditions and will not restrict our freedom. I think no one can do better than him."


    "Actually, I''ve made up my mind. I thought it out before I came. I just..."


    "Just what... There''s nothing to tangle with. It''s the wisest choice to sign when you think about it." Miranda smiled and then looked at Dalia. "The three of us have decided. It''s just you, Dalia..."


    Julia has long been ready to commit to Tracy, but she doesn''t understand why Tracy came up with such an attractive contract. Is it really so easy to keep them in captivity.


    She was not as poisoned as Morgan, nor as greedy as Miranda, and she retained a bit of reason. If she raised her questions to Tracy, Tracy would shamelessly tell her: what can I think? Of course, the wool comes from the sheep.


    As an egoist, he hasn''t done anything at a loss so far. Running a model economy company, keeping several favorite models in captivity is the main purpose, and then it is understandable to return blood by the way.


    After all, the money relationship is not so reliable. With the involvement of interests, the price of betrayal will be higher. Tracy didn''t want to. When she got up that day, she had a grassland on her head for no reason.


    "What are you thinking about, Dalia..." seeing that the other party has been silent, Miranda hurried, then came to her and pointed to the water in her hand: "This bottle of water is called Nani, J. Kar. Brine from Hawaii, deep sea. The bottle of water is the essence of desalination. You can see that this bottle of water is not very good. Its price can be as high as four hundred dollars. What do you think you have now, and what kind of capital do you have today?"


    "Four hundred dollars!!!" Julia exclaimed. She picked up the bottle and looked at it again and again. The dark green outer packing soil was chirping. I really couldn''t see the value of four hundred dollars. "I wasted another four hundred dollars!"


    Miranda gave her a funny look, "you can drink $60000, and you care about the $400..."


    "Well... That''s what she said," Julia said, taking a big gulp and drinking the bottle of water.


    Morgan covered his mouth and smiled. This usually careless friend is so fun today, like a little girl who just came out of the village.


    Dalia pursed her mouth and still didn''t speak. Miranda snorted angrily at her, then turned to the cloakroom. When she came out, she threw a pile of clothes and some bags on the bed.


    "This is the latest season of Chanel in autumn. You should know very well. This is Dior''s customized Lo pack, Lv''s limited edition bag, Gucci and Prada... There are $60000 worth of Tributo and $24000 worth of Golden Angel in the refrigerator, countless Kona nigari and filico in Kobe, Japan... You know the cosmetics on the dresser, and that Some delicious food transported by air... I don''t know what you''re still thinking about. A beautiful day is waving to you... You put down your work and came to Los Angeles just to get something from the owner. Isn''t his offer enough to buy you? My God, what else do you want? Are you worth that price... "


    "That''s enough, Miranda." Julia suddenly raised her head, her eyes flushed, and said in a trembling voice, "do you think I don''t want to? Do you think I don''t want to move? As you said, if you want him to help you solve your original brokerage contract, don''t I have a brokerage contract."


    "You... Your contract is troublesome?" Miranda was stunned by her sudden outburst, then understood her meaning and asked.


    Dalia pursed her mouth and lowered her head. "I know your contract is about to expire. You''re waiting for a price. It''s really smart. But I... I just signed a renewal contract with the company. It''s not so easy for them to let me go. If you want to go, you have to pay millions..."


    "How can you sign such a contract! Did they use any disgraceful means?" Miranda looked surprised.


    Dalia smiled bitterly: "I volunteered. They promised more resources and angel wings this year..."


    "You''re so lucky... You''re so lucky!" Miranda was a little jealous of her treatment.


    "Hehe, it''s not because I have a relationship with him. The company thinks this topic can be fired all the time. Otherwise, how can they agree to me asking for leave to come to Los Angeles?"


    Since Dalia and Tracy were exposed in the media, her career has been smooth sailing. This exposure may not matter to others, but it is particularly important to her. Many businesses value this popularity.


    Miranda frowned: "that''s really a little difficult..."


    At this time, the door was pushed open. Tracy, dressed in casual sportswear and sweating, came in. "Girls, have you considered it? Don''t worry. Joining my economic company will never treat you badly."


    Morgan, Miranda and Julia all looked over. Dalia still lowered her head. Tracy looked around and found something wrong and looked at Miranda closest to him.


    With an inquiry in her eyes, Miranda came over knowingly. "Morgan and Julia, I are very satisfied with the conditions you have given and are ready to sign. However, there is some trouble with Dalia."


    "Trouble?" Tracy smiled, went to the freezer, took out a bottle of water, took a sip, and asked, "what trouble? Tell me."


    Dalia bowed her head and didn''t speak. Miranda answered for her, "her contract. She just signed a new contract with the original company."


    Miranda explained the matter to one side, and Dalia broke in a few words and mentioned the seriousness of the breach.


    "I thought it was a big deal." Tracy shrugged indifferently and said to Dalia, "I''ll find someone to talk to your company. If they are willing to release people, everything is easy to say. If they are not willing, it''s a big deal to buy them."


    "Ah?"


    "What!"


    Dalia opened her mouth in surprise. Miranda stared at him in surprise. Julia was shocked. Only Morgan was calm with a faint smile.


    "Don''t be so surprised, girls." Tracy looked at them funny and said, "I''m not kidding. I''ll invest $50 million in the early stage and more in the future. I wanted to buy several companies to expand angels and demons. I''m worried about no goal. If Dalia''s company doesn''t know interest, I''ll just buy it."


    Tracy''s understatement is that buying a company is like buying a cabbage.


    Morgan is not surprised. She has been with Tracy for the longest time and has long been used to his overbearing character. While the other three women were shocked, the same idea came out of their hearts: if they have money, they can really do whatever they want.

 Chapter 388

    When it comes to Paris, an international metropolis, in fact, Paris, commonly known as little Paris, has 20 districts. These urban areas are bounded by the Seine River and are divided into North and south sides.


    In terms of public security, the north is chaotic and the south is safer. If it is subdivided, the security in Paris''s 18 districts, 19 districts and 20 districts is extremely poor. If you can''t go, try not to go.


    If you want to live in Paris, try to live in districts 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 14, 15 and 16 of little Paris. These places have good public security, complete infrastructure, beautiful scenery and moderate house prices... Er, they are relatively cost-effective. (Paris has the third highest house price in the world. It''s impossible to be cheap, and district 89 is more expensive than the sky.)


    The remaining areas are not suitable for living. It can''t be said that they are synonymous with dirty and messy. The main reason is that the safety factor is not high. District 3 belongs to the central area, which is close to the city center, but it is the place with the worst safety factor. The main red light districts in Paris are gathered here, mixed with dragons and snakes.


    The incidence rate is very high. Many strong cases have occurred here. The famous Yanming tragedy happened here. In addition, there are many small ah Xiaohei around the Pompidou Center here. In addition, the chaotic wholesale market is nearby, which makes the public security in zone 3 even worse.


    District 9 is a prosperous business district. The famous Ottoman street is located in this district (old Buddha and Paris are here in spring). These places are still relatively safe. However, the more prosperous the place is, the easier it is to recruit thieves. The frequent theft incidents here are really a headache. In particular, going north is the famous st railway station, which is the most densely populated place. Tut tut... Some good people like to place bombs here to create panic. There is no need to talk about the safety factor.


    10. 11 and 12 are civilian areas, commonly known as slums. Area 13 is the area where Chinese live the most and is also the area where the police focus on taking care of. In fact, public security is OK.


    The remaining three districts, 181920, are traditional dangerous areas and multi-ethnic gathering areas. In addition to the Chinese, a large number of xiao''a and Xiao Hei sprout deep roots here (it is said to be the gathering place of gangs). Public security has always been the worst. They can''t stay at night and go as little as possible during the day.


    Well, it''s a little far away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Sophie Marceau''s home is in the second district.


    The second district covers a small area of only 0.992 square kilometers. It is located on the right bank of the Seine River. It is an area centered on the Paris Opera House. Together with the eighth and ninth districts, it constitutes the main business district of Paris and the most intensive place of commercial activities in the city.


    The district has complete facilities and good public security. The headquarters of many banks are set up here. The main attractions include the former Paris Stock Exchange, the French National Library, the Paris Opera House and the surviving glass arcade street in the 19th century.


    Sophie settled here ten years ago. Her small manor is located in the residential area on the Bank of the Seine River. It has beautiful scenery and convenient transportation. It is a rare quiet place in the bustling city center. It has the beauty of taking quiet in motion. (I only know that Sophie Marceau lives in area 2. The specific place is made up)


    Not far from the famous Paris Opera House, it''s only a ten minute drive away from the famous Louvre across the river. Standing in front of the house, you can enjoy the Eiffel Tower in zone 7 and Notre Dame in zone 4.


    The motorcade entered the manor gate, bypassed the garden scenic spot in the front yard and stopped in front of the main building. This is a French style building. The whole house is based on clear and bright colors, forming a light and living wave architectural form, breaking the dignified and dull brought by the concrete square box, and pursuing the grandeur of the overall shape of the building.


    The whole is mainly milky white with light gold decoration. The roof adopts mengsha style, with a turning slope. There are many exquisite dormer windows on the roof, which are round or sharp, with different shapes. The outer wall is mostly decorated with stone and antique stone. French corridor columns, carved flowers and lines are used in detail, showing a romantic and elegant style.


    After the party got off, Tracy looked around in the yard. Monica was with him. Sophie said hello to them and went upstairs to change clothes first. Her son Vincent has been playing with the super running model that Tracy gave him.


    "This place is really nice. If you consider buying a house in Paris, you''d better choose a similar manor. However, it shouldn''t be cheap here." after walking around the yard and looking at the Seine River not far away, Tracy''s desire to buy a house suddenly arose.


    Although he is not very familiar with Paris, he has only been here twice this time, but he has heard a little about the house prices here. Paris is one of the most livable cities in Europe, and its house price is also high, ranking among the top five in the world all year round. (basically the top three.)


    Among the 20 districts in the city, the highest average price of house prices in zone 6 is more than 10000 euros, followed by zone 7, zone 4 and zone 5, with an average price of about 10000 euros, followed by zone 2, with an average price of more than 9000 euros, which can be described as an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    "Of course it''s not cheap..." Monica smiled, holding Tracy''s hand. "Sophie spent 27 million francs when she bought here ten years ago. Now someone has quoted more than 10 million euros."


    10 million euros!!!


    Hearing this figure, Tracy''s eyes opened slightly, but he didn''t show a surprised expression. The price was really not expensive in his heart.


    On the whole, it is cheaper and larger than his sea view villa in Malibu. However, in zone 2, the price is a little high, much higher than the average price. I think it''s because this is Sophie''s residence, with an extra halo inside.


    Tracy felt his chin and thought about whether to start a manor villa near the Seine River. He bought Morgan the single family villa on the outskirts of Paris, which can only be regarded as ordinary. There is more than enough captive canary. If it was regarded as the foothold in Paris, it would be a bit out of grade.


    Monica saw this and asked, "why? Do you really want to buy a house in Paris? Or not. The cost performance here is not high. If you want to buy a house, you can go to Milan. It''s not worse than Paris and the price is not expensive."


    Monica is a delicate woman who can enjoy life and plan life. In Sicily, Tracy had seen Monica''s ability to calculate carefully, and now instinctively considered for Tracy.


    Is it cost-effective?


    It''s not nice to say that only the poor talk about cost performance. The rich pay attention to feelings... Cough, not the best, but the most expensive... Tracy is not the owner of money.


    "Paris is very suitable for vacation. When we come here in the future, we can''t stay in the hotel and disturb Sophie all the time. It''s also good to buy a manor here," Tracy explained with a smile.


    Seeing Monica''s frown, someone immediately said, "of course, Milan is also a good city. I will also consider buying a house in Milan."


    Monica is Italian and must prefer Milan. Tracy can''t just talk about the good of Paris and ignore Monica''s hometown at this time.


    "OK, let''s choose a house together."


    Sure enough, Tracy said he would buy a house in Milan. Monica smiled again. At this time, Tracy suddenly felt that someone was pulling behind her.


    Turning around, I found that it was Sophie''s son Vincent, dragging his clothes.


    When I was in the parking lot just now, I almost said the wrong word. My uncle almost said he was my father. Fortunately, I changed my mouth in time. Sophie and Monica didn''t notice. The little boy''s English was generally not heard, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    After the super running model was given to Xiao Wensen, Tracy didn''t sit in the same car with them. At that time, she didn''t look at the little boy carefully. Now she has six or seven points similar to Sophie.


    Wearing a striped shirt, suspenders and a pair of small brown leather shoes, coupled with a handsome appearance, it really has the temperament of a little European aristocracy.


    "Uncle, I found the secret of this toy." his bright eyes stared at Tracy, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, less restrained, and little Vincent was more lovely.


    "Oh?" Trey looked surprised, then squatted down with a smile and asked, "what secret did you find?"


    Xiaowensen blinked, looked around, then leaned over and whispered in Tracy''s ear, "this is a lighter, right, it can also be used as a flashlight."


    With that, Xiao Wensen pinched the car model, and the lights of the model immediately lit up. Then he pinched both sides of the car body with one hand, and the front of the car bounced up, revealing the lighter inside.


    "I''m awesome." little Vincent smiled proudly, his thumb pressed down gently, "click", and the fire came out.


    "What a clever boy." Tracy smiled and touched his curly hair, praised it, then closed the front of the model and whispered, "this is our secret. Don''t let your mother know."


    To be honest, the meeting ceremony was a little abrupt. He didn''t know that he would meet Sophie and her son when he got off the plane, so he didn''t prepare anything. This super running model was also a gift from the other party when he bought Pagani. He thought it was very good-looking, so he always took it with him.


    It came in handy today. It was given to little Vincent as a gift. I think the little boy will also be interested in super running. I really don''t have any other small gifts on me. I can''t give him the more than two million dollar gold Patek Philippe on my hand. It''s so expensive that Sophie won''t let little Vincent accept it.


    Er... There is also a diamond cross around his neck. This is more expensive. It costs four million dollars


    At the first meeting, I gave the children a fine lighter. I don''t know what Sophie would think. Tracy decided to make up another one in two days. By the way, Sophie has a little daughter. She needs to make up two copies.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell my mother. She never allows me to play with fire."


    Uh... Do you have any bad history


    Tracy pulled a corner of her mouth and said, "your mother is right. Children can''t play with fire. It''s easy to wet the bed..."


    "Well... How could it be? I haven''t peed in bed since I was five..."


    "Well... You control yourself. You are already a little man. I don''t need to remind you, but don''t let your mother find out."


    "Hey, no problem, it''s our secret." little Vincent smiled into a line, then put the sports car model in his pocket, "Uncle Tracy, thank you for your gift. Also, you speak French very well."


    "Of course, I''m a language genius. I can speak the languages of many countries."


    "Wow, you''re really good." little Vincent looked adored, simply didn''t question Tracy, and said, "then you can teach me English. My English is very poor, and the tutor has no confidence in me."


    Looking at Xiao Wensen''s depressed and lovely face, Tracy encouraged: "you are a smart child. Your teacher must have no right method. Ask me if you have any questions and I''ll teach you."


    "Hee hee..." Xiao Wensen resumed his smile.


    At this time, Sophie, who had changed her home clothes, appeared at the gate and shouted, "Vincent... It''s time for you to change. Monica, I''ve prepared a room for you. Take a bath first, and then enjoy delicious food."


    Tracy smiled and waved to Sophie, patted little Vincent on the head and said, "your mother is calling you. We''ll talk later."


    "OK, uncle Tracy, see you later."


    With that, little Vincent ran back to his mother and then entered the villa. Monica didn''t bother them just now. After little Vincent left, she took Tracy''s arm. "What were you talking about just now?"


    "He wants me to teach him English..." Tracy leaned in Monica''s ear and said, "it would be great if we could have such a lovely child."


    Monica chuckled, "then you have to work harder."


    "Your Majesty, as you wish..."


    "Cluck..."


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    The room Sophie arranged for them was a bedroom close to the master bedroom on the third floor. The house was decorated in European style, luxurious and atmospheric, and equipped with a large bathroom.


    After entering the room, Tracy took off her clothes directly, and then went into the bathroom with Monica who had not had time to change her clothes. They stayed in the bathroom for an hour before they came out.


    During this period, Sophie called twice, but there was no reply. She probably guessed what happened inside, so she was not urging them.


    When they walked out of the room, Sophie was at the door, gave Tracy a white look, and then took Monica downstairs with a strange smile.


    The restaurant on the first floor has prepared rich food, silver tableware, authentic French dinner and a bottle of top red wine from Bordeaux.


    Tracy sat down and said hello to the little Vincent, who was playing with his sister. The baby lying in the cradle looked at his brother and ate his fingers with a smile.


    "Uncle Tracy, this is my sister. Her name is Huth... She''s over a year old."


    "What a lovely little princess." seeing Sophie''s little daughter, Tracy unconsciously thought of pregnant Nicole, although he didn''t know whether she had a boy or a girl in her belly, it didn''t affect his expectation of the birth of the child.


    PS: it''s almost March. Thank you for your support. I hope you guys can always support subscriptions. There''s really no motivation without subscriptions. Kneel down and beg for support.

 Chapter 389

    Silicon Valley.


    In a conference room at YouTube''s head office.


    "Our company''s slogan is" show yourself ", which I hope you don''t forget. We need more good-looking and interesting content to show our users, so as to attract more people to visit our website.


    Don''t be blinded by your current achievements and feel complacent. I believe everyone knows how the traffic and registered users of the website come. It''s impolite to say that most users come for the big boss. If you don''t have a few videos and MVs from the big boss, your current achievements may be discounted.


    The other part is related to the boss. We have no shortage of funds since the establishment of youtube, and we also have good foundation and resources. I don''t think any new company has the opportunity to cooperate with Google, Facebook and new potato from the beginning. Let''s draw water from them.


    This is our advantage, a natural advantage, but it is not our capital to be complacent and show off. I don''t want to rely on them all the time to survive. In this case, what is the need for YouTube to exist? "


    Chris Hughes knocked on the table several times and glanced at the management around him. Most of them were young faces. Some even just graduated from Stanford every two years. The advantage of a young company and a young team is that they have ideas and motivation. There are also some disadvantages, that is, they are easy to be complacent.


    YouTube was established last year and went online in the middle of this year. With the content concept provided by Tracy and unique resources, the website can be described as hot as soon as it goes online.


    The number of registered users exceeded 100000 on the same day and millions in less than a week, which was expected and unexpected. If Chris hadn''t prepared the server in advance, the website might have been paralyzed.


    A large number of traffic and registered users suddenly knocked the whole YouTube team dizzy, including Chris himself, who was stunned by such a big surprise and almost lost in the illusion of success.


    In less than a week, the number of registered users exceeded one million, the number of visits to the website exceeded five million every day, and the click through rate of Tracy''s signing video exceeded eight million a week, and it is still growing.


    Tracy''s follow-up MV video is even more frightening, with more than one million hits a day and maintaining rapid growth. Moreover, after understanding the rules of the website, users are very active in uploading videos.


    Including life records, interesting and funny creative videos, Song MV, film and television, and so on. Videos have been uploaded more than 10000 in a week.


    In the past one to two months, the data has risen sharply, and the number of registered users, visits, video hits and video uploads are frightening.


    Normally, this should be a success, very successful. YouTube invested only 5 million in the early stage, and now someone has given a valuation of 50 million to 100 million, with a return on investment of 20 times.


    Tracy is very satisfied with his current performance, and Chris Hughes, the interim CEO, is also very satisfied. However, the rapidly expanding company must have many hidden dangers, which are slowly emerging here.


    First of all, the company''s team is too young, and their sudden success makes them float up. These days, many people are not as active as they were at the beginning, and many people have left. These leavers may have been inspired on YouTube. They are not satisfied with the status quo and are ready to go out to show their strength.


    This is not a big deal. The most important thing in Silicon Valley is the program ape. There will always be left and eliminated in the process of entrepreneurship. Chris is used to this phenomenon after working in the new potato for a year.


    However, this small resignation storm also sounded an alarm for him. He has been focusing on the construction of the company and the development of the website, but he has ignored the employees'' sense of belonging and honor, and should be strengthened in this regard.


    The internal problem of the company is not only the team members, but also the weak strength of their creative department. As he just said, the website lacks content and good ideas, and the current achievements are mostly supported by external forces.


    This is terrible. YouTube mainly focuses on content and innovation to attract users. They can''t live by drainage all the time. There is no problem with the rapid growth of data in the early stage, but now the freshness of users will soon pass, and the data growth will slow down. If there is no drainage, the data will be quite ugly.


    Chris held this meeting to discuss how to attract more users and retain them.


    This is a very troublesome problem, and Chris is not good at this part. He was originally a temporary manager seconded from the new potato. His main project is the e-book cooperating with Amazon. Unexpectedly, most of his energy is now hampered by Youtube.


    But fortunately, he has a backbone Tracy and a good friend Joe Green who keeps helping him.


    Tracy''s name has been passed on from mouth to mouth among employees of several companies. He belongs to a secluded expert who only hears his voice but does not see his person.


    Although he didn''t show up, no one didn''t know him. There is no other reason. He can be found in various projects of all companies. It''s strange that you can see his name on the first page when you get a project plan. It''s not impressive.


    Therefore, the management and the employees below privately nicknamed Tracy the strongest brain. Literally, although the boss seems unreliable, his dominant position is not easy to ignore.


    Uh... I''m a little suspected of boasting


    To get down to business, Chris first thought of Tracy when he was in trouble. After he reported these things to Tracy, Tracy, who was far away in Europe, also gave him a plan at the first time.


    It should be said that it is a plan prepared long ago. Well, Tracy has already prepared a set of development plans for all his companies.


    It''s just that they don''t take it out at one time. They spit it out a little. The main reason is to give these managers some room to play. Don''t always rely on him. Secondly, it''s also to satisfy his little evil taste. Tut tut... It''s cool to act as a savior every time. Not only is it fun, but also his image in the company is more mysterious and tall.


    The old man who had been with him for a long time could guess that he was careful, especially Joe green. When he saw Chris frowning, he immediately pointed out the direction for him.


    "In fact, everyone works very hard. I see it in my eyes, and the boss knows it. He is very satisfied with your recent performance and has prepared some rewards for you. Even if there are some minor defects in your current work, it can''t cover up your achievements." Chris''s face is not as tight as before, and the atmosphere in the conference room eased a lot in an instant. One by one because of nervous and stiff facial expressions of the management, suddenly gave a sigh of relief, and gradually showed a smile.


    Chris laughed when he saw their changes. Sure enough, I''m still too gentle. Sometimes I still have to wake them up.


    Play a stick and give sweet dates. It''s full of routines.


    "We''ll have a party in the company this weekend to relax you..."


    "Wow... Great..."


    "Party... Party... I love parties..."


    "The boss is so sweet. If I face the computer again, I''m afraid I''ll become impotent..."


    ¡­¡­.


    Chris''s words caused a commotion. He smiled and pressed his hand, motioned them to be quiet, and then continued: "do your work well first. It''s not the weekend yet. I have a big boss''s plan, and you all have a look. By the way, Al, your personnel department needs to recruit more people to expand our creative department." Chris singled out Al, the boss of the personnel department, He winked at the Secretary again. When the plans were handed out and everyone looked through them, he continued: "What the boss means is that there is not enough creativity, and the quantity can be gathered together. The meaning is very simple. At present, there is little content on our website, so we should do this first. I don''t care whether it''s film editing, TV short film, trailer, music or video tape. As long as you can upload the film to the Internet, you can copy it for me. The more, the better."


    "This... Isn''t it just that let''s copy... It will be suspected of infringement..."


    "Let me finish." Chris glanced at the commenting management and said positively: "This is the way for every website to develop after all. We don''t call it copying, we call it content sharing. We''ve always done instant sharing websites. As for legal problems, don''t worry. The legal department will solve them. We''re just looking for the copyright owner to cooperate, not taking his things for nothing."


    When Chris finished, he saw that there were still questions, pressed his hand and said: "Well, if you have any questions, let''s talk about it after the meeting. As for the next step, the most important step is to encourage our users to upload original videos. Now users are not enthusiastic enough. Should we design a mechanism to encourage them? For example, if the click through rate of videos exceeds 100, we can reward one cent, such as a user''s subscription Wan (attention), we can recommend him, even sign a contract with him to cultivate our star users. When our users find our website interesting and profitable, I think they will visit the website more and more, so that they will become our loyal users. "


    "Boss..."


    "Well... You said..."


    "At present, we don''t have a clear profit means. If we launch the reward mechanism, it will be a very huge expense... I think we''ll wait for profit..."


    "No, no, no, no... It''s too late to wait for profits. Time doesn''t wait. Time is money." Chris shook his head and said: "Our big boss doesn''t need money. He cares about the development of the website. Now we are facing various challenges. As I said before, many similar websites have appeared. They won''t give us too much time to develop. Now it''s time to work hard."


    As Chris said, after YouTube was launched, everyone saw its popularity, and immediately other companies set up new projects to imitate YouTube''s model. This is also the biggest destabilizing factor outside the company. Looking at the development history of the whole industry, many of them are pirated, which has to be prevented.


    The plan from Tracy first puts forward the reward mechanism instead of the membership mechanism, which is to crack down on these followers. Meow, dare to follow suit. I took the lead, and then burn a lot of money to seize the market. It depends on how you play with me.


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Chris strongly interrupted the management personnel who wanted to speak. "That''s the same sentence. The big boss is not bad for money. Also, we YouTube will soon usher in a huge investment of up to $50 million. Everyone should have heard of this investment company, which is called vitamin.


    Yes, it is now a star in Silicon Valley. In just over a year, it has invested in ten or twenty companies in Silicon Valley, including our old buddy, new potato, the hottest Facebook, Google, etc. I don''t need to say more about the strength of this investment company. What we need to do now is to start working after the money arrives. "


    "The big boss doesn''t ask for profits. What he wants to see is data and traffic. He hopes that we can rush the traffic to the top 10 in the United States in the next quarter. This is a difficult task, and I hope you can cheer up. Don''t give our opponents any breathing space. We should crush them into the earth at the beginning of the war." speaking of this, Chris''s eyes became sharp and glanced around. "I don''t want to see someone holding back. Don''t blame me for being unkind. Of course......" he paused and rose slightly recently, "There are also rich rewards for doing well. The big boss has a tradition. You should have heard that YouTube will set up its own equity reward pool, and everyone present may become a partner of the company."


    The temptation of equity is like a deep-water bomb, which immediately explodes in the crowd. All the management present, look at me, I look at you, one by one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the internal meeting on youtube, it was just when Tracy came to Milan. He and Monica first returned to Monica''s apartment in the commercial center of Milan.


    This modern style hardcover high-rise apartment is not large, only about 2000 square feet. Monica started five years ago and finished the decoration for only 500000 euros. It''s too cheap.


    This apartment has three bedrooms, a small cloakroom, four bathrooms, a kitchen and three halls.


    The apartment is on the 26th floor, standing on the balcony of the living room, overlooking the most prosperous street in Milan.


    Back here, Tracy was dragged by Monica to clean up before she could enjoy the scenery below.


    Because Monica has been in Los Angeles for more than a year, no one has lived here for a long time. Even if the housekeeping company often cleans regularly, there is still some dust.


    Especially the bed sheets and bedding in the bedroom are all used by Monica with some hateful marriage cheater. They must be replaced and discarded.


    Tracy doesn''t mind, but Monica will think of bad memories when she sees it.


    There are a lot of marks left by Vincent Casso in the house, such as photos, clothes, slippers, toiletries, etc. Tracy and Monica cleaned them up for an hour.


    The king bed in the master bedroom was changed into beautiful sheets. Tracy fell directly on it and looked up at Monica in her apron. "Honey, I don''t want to move tonight. Can you do it automatically?"


    "Hum..." Monica snorted, her eyes enchanted and said, "get up, I haven''t packed up yet. Don''t be lazy. There are still a lot of things I haven''t bought. Go to the supermarket with me."


    "Supermarket... No. just give Renault what you need. We should get down to business, hehe."

 Chapter 390

    Milan is the second largest city in Italy. It is the capital of Milan Province and the capital of barendi region. It is located on the barendi plain.


    It is an important traffic point in southern Europe with a long history. It is famous for architecture, fashion, art, painting, opera, football and so on.


    It is also one of the world-famous international metropolises, one of the eight major metropolitan areas in the world, the most developed city in Italy and one of the four major economic centers in Europe. It is as famous as Paris, London and Berlin.


    Milan is the most influential city in the fashion industry. Milan fashion week, one of the four internationally famous fashion weeks, has always been regarded as the "barometer" of fashion design and consumption in the world.


    Milan is not only the fashion capital, but also the holy land of the world-famous opera house and the world art capital. Of course, it is no less than any city in sports. Inter Milan and AC Milan are located in this city. (not much)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Tracy didn''t remember as soon as he got into bed, but he still couldn''t stand Monica''s soft and hard bubble. He took a shower in the bathroom first, then changed into a sports casual suit, and they walked out of the door.


    It''s not far from Monty Napoleon street, near St. Barbie square and St. Paris church. Go out of the apartment building and go to the end of the street. There is a very large department store not far away.


    Before they came out, they both dressed up. Monica covered herself tightly. She not only wore a pair of wide sunglasses, but also wore a sun hat on her head. The brim of the hat was very low. It was difficult to recognize her without close observation.


    Tracy is much simpler. He only wears a pair of sunglasses. After all, this is not his base camp. Not many people will notice him. Wearing sunglasses is mainly to cover his beauty and avoid some unnecessary trouble.


    The two walked down the street hand in hand like ordinary lovers, and then came to a life supermarket.


    Tracy pushed the shopping cart. Monica took him everywhere to choose goods. She took two sets of necessary toiletries, such as water cups and tableware. Monica was also ready to replace them with a new one.


    Then there are pure cotton socks and underwear... Well, among all Tracy''s women, Monica is so careful to help him choose his personal products.


    Nicole often helps him with his clothes, but she is still a little worse than Monica in this regard.


    Several pairs of socks and a stack of underpants were thrown into the shopping cart. Tracy took them out awkwardly and listened to Monica say, "you don''t trust me. I won''t take the wrong size."


    "Er... Ha ha." Tracy laughed twice and threw his underwear into the shopping cart without saying anything.


    Monica never looked back and continued to carefully select what she needed. Tracy was bored pushing her car around. There were not too many people in the supermarket. There was an old couple and several young people not far from them.


    When the old couple passed them, they greeted them friendly, but they didn''t recognize Monica, the Italian national treasure.


    Tracy not only sighed that he had never visited the supermarket like this since he became famous. It''s not that he doesn''t eat human fireworks. He really shows up in public. It''s too easy to cause commotion.


    Monica teased him that if you want a fairly quiet life, you can choose a relatively small city to live in. For example, her hometown is Castillo in Wembley.


    Tracy silently rolled her eyes and responded to her. Living with Italian national treasures, I''m afraid there is no pure land in Italy. As long as she takes off her sunshade, she will be surrounded.


    Monica said she was not convinced and took off her hat when she was in the food area. Really let Tracy say, and interested people recognize the Italian national treasure with sunglasses at a glance.


    An endless stream of people came up to say hello and ask for signatures. In order to avoid being surrounded by paparazzi, they had to end their trip to the supermarket.


    On the way back, they unconsciously accelerated their pace, and Renault took all the things they bought. Back in the apartment, Monica went to cook dinner in high spirits, and Tracy told Renault to arrange the bodyguard team.


    The apartment is not big, leaving only Renault and buck at most. Most of the others are arranged in nearby hotels or secretly protected around the apartment building.


    "Honey, you can eat!"


    Monica''s voice came from the kitchen. Tracy, who was calling in the living room, covered the microphone. "I''ll come right away."


    Responding to Monica, Tracy continued to say to the phone: "Chris, YouTube can only continue to bother you. When you find the right person, you can quit. I''ve just read all the emails you sent me. The problem of drainage can continue to be strengthened. At the beginning, only cooperation can grow. You can go to Max and sting. They just got the investment, and they are estimated to be happy to cooperate with you in all aspects.


    By the way, I''ve read all the competitors'' information you sent me last time. In my opinion, they can''t pose a threat to our youtube, but we can''t be careless. Start the reward system quickly and further reduce the development space of our competitors. "


    After Tracy finished, he listened to Chris on the opposite side of the microphone continue to do his work report and some complaints. After a while, Tracy seemed to think of something and found an introduction of his competitors from a pair of materials on the tea table.


    This is a newly established video website, which was established two months ago. Its name is "cool", with a registered capital of 500000 US dollars and registered in California.


    Normally, such a small company can''t attract Tracy''s attention, but the names of the three founders and their resumes on the information recall Tracy''s memory.


    "Chris, I have something to tell you." Tracy suddenly interrupted him and said, "do you still have an impression of cool?"


    "Cool?" Chris thought for a moment and said, "I''m a little impressed that they went online a month later than us, but their results are average. Because of the impact of youtube, all competitors have been affected differently. This company is relatively small and belongs to the category with greater impact."


    "Oh, I see." Tracy looked at the information and said positively, "buy this company for me... No, acquisition is not the purpose. It is mainly the three founders of this company, Chen Shijun, Chad holly and Judd Karim. I looked at their resumes. They came out of PayPal and their ability should be good."


    "Boss..." Chris couldn''t understand Tracy''s intention and said, "they don''t seem to be brilliant. We still have employees from Microsoft and Oracle."


    "Er..." Tracy was dumb and didn''t know how to explain for a while. It can''t be said that these three were the founders of his last YouTube.


    "Well, let''s take a look first. It''s listed as the main target. If you can buy it, you can buy it and expand our team." Tracy didn''t pay so much attention to it just now.


    Since his rebirth, Tracy has a little superstitious about these so-called founders. After all, the history of the last life has proved their success, so Tracy has to pay attention to them.


    But now think about it, these people seem to be nothing special. Their successful ideas have been stolen by Tracy. Even if they may have strong ability, what advantages can threaten Tracy''s position.


    Unable to get up after a fall in the Internet bubble, or even rebuilding, no one can threaten him, as a few companies can now be called rivals, including YAHOO, Nye, Amazon and so on. Other Internet Co are either in the grip of the Internet bubble or are being rebuilt.


    "That''s it, Chris. I have no other requirements. YouTube must dominate the instant sharing website. Vitamin will contact you soon to talk about financing. If you think $50 million is not enough, then $100 million."


    After hanging up the phone, Tracy cleaned up her mood and came to the restaurant. Monica has got a table full of food, including her specialty pasta, fried clams and barbecue. Tracy''s appetite is greatly boosted.


    After eating a piece of roasted meat, Tracy smiled and said to Monica, "honey, do you believe in a previous life and an afterlife?"


    "Previous life and afterlife? Why do you suddenly ask this? Are you studying Buddhism now?" Monica looked at him suspiciously and gently chewed the pasta in her mouth.


    "No, no, I don''t have any religious beliefs, you know. I don''t understand the Bible. How can I study the Buddhist scriptures?"


    "Cluck... You are blaspheming God."


    Tracy shrugged indifferently. God would not give him dollars. He was far inferior to Franklin in his heart.


    "If, I mean if..." tracyton said, "in a previous life... Well, you can understand in another time and space."


    "Hmm? Then."


    "If I were a poor boy and you were an unattainable goddess, would you still love me?"


    Monica frowned slightly. The question was really a little difficult to answer. "Honey, your hypothesis is not tenable."


    "Well, I said if."


    "I don''t think as much as you think. I only pay attention to the present, and I don''t bother to think about the future. All I know is that I can''t leave you now, and I won''t let you go." Monica gently stroked Tracy''s face. "Why do you ask this? Is there anything that makes you confused? It has something to do with me?"


    "I have no problem," Tracy said with a smile. "You think I have a good idea. You know I have the identity of a writer."


    Immediately put the topic round, Tracy killed another piece of barbecue.


    After nearly two years of rebirth and living a dreamlike life, Tracy always felt a little unreal. Especially with more and more wealth, he became more careful. He was deeply afraid that he would be beaten back to his original shape if he didn''t pay attention.


    However, after listening to Monica''s words today, he thinks it makes sense. Why should he think so much? Just seize the moment. No one can predict what will happen in the future. Even if it becomes nothing, there will be no loss.


    Now he has enviable wealth, countless beautiful women around him, and a lovely baby is coming soon. Isn''t that enough? That''s enough. Of course, his goal has not been achieved. He climbed to the top of the pyramid and built a crystal palace.


    After dinner, we watched TV in the living room with Monica, and then went back to the bedroom to hug each other and sleep. Tracy is very honest tonight, just holding Monica''s plump body, which makes him feel very real.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    An office building near the Tokyo Stock Exchange.


    Anthony Johnson came to the temporary office on the 20th floor with coffee as usual. His secretary was a lovely girl with brown hair. When he saw him coming, he immediately reported his work with documents.


    Anthony listened and drank coffee. They walked into the office geography together. There was no extra furnishings in the spacious room, just two rows of computers.


    There are twenty computers in total, and five are still available. This time, Anthony came to Tokyo to block the share price of ebx. Anthony brought two groups, a total of 15 traders.


    He didn''t come first. At present, there are seven or eight traders working here. Their hair is messy with a tired face. It seems that they didn''t have a good rest, or they didn''t go back to bed last night.


    After drinking a cup of coffee, the time has come to eight o''clock. The people of the two groups have expired one after another. Anthony coughed and said, "everyone is empty today. Be sure to pull down the share price of ebx by three points. Then, after closing today, go back and have a good rest.


    Next, we need to meet greater challenges. I hope you will raise your spirits and pay enough attention to it. You should all know the purpose of our visit to Tokyo this time. The plan to acquire ebax has been going on for a year and will be known within one or two months. I don''t want anything to go wrong at this time. In addition, our big boss will come to Tokyo. This is you I hope you will do well. "


    "Don''t worry, boss, we won''t lose the chain."


    "Yes, boss. We''re ready."


    "Wait for a moment, we have prepared for a year to reassure the big boss!"


    When Anthony mentioned Tracy, these operators were as full of fighting spirit as chicken blood. They know what it means for a big boss to come here. In addition to opportunities, they also have rich rewards.


    People here have been working in nicotine for about a year. They basically haven''t seen the big boss or experienced the earliest crude oil feast.


    But this does not affect their understanding of the big boss. It is rumored that Anthony Johnson established his position on Wall Street with last year''s crude oil futures and founded nicotine investment company.


    But they all know that the impatient boss in front of them is only the executor, not the manipulator behind the scenes. What really set off the international crude oil storm is their mysterious boss.


    PS: modify it and finish it right away. Ask for support and tickets. Thank you.

 Chapter 391

    Milan has a subtropical dry summer climate and is slightly continental. The air is humid due to its proximity to the sea, which is similar to many inland plains in northern Italy. Those areas are hot and humid, with very muggy summer and cold and humid winter.


    The weather in Milan is like this. In January and February, the average temperature is 3-8 degrees Celsius, which is chilly. Now we are entering August. The weather is dry and hot, and the average temperature during the day has reached 29 degrees Celsius.


    In such hot weather, it must be the best choice to stay at home and enjoy the air conditioning. However, where can Tracy stand Monica''s enthusiasm? With such an active guide, it''s difficult for him not to understand this ancient city with a long history.


    In the past few days, the famous scenic spots in Milan have basically been visited all over.


    Including the most famous Milan Cathedral, which was built from 1386 to 1879 and lasted five centuries, Tracy was most impressed.


    It is known as the largest Gothic architecture in the world. Not only that, it also integrates many styles in the construction process. Based on Gothic, it integrates neoclassical, Baroque and so on.


    Over the past few centuries, in addition to local architects, many architects from Germany and France have participated in the design of the main church, which has cost unimaginable human and material resources.


    The overall style of the cathedral, the upper part is Gothic spire, the lower part is typical baroque, full of sculpture from top to bottom, extremely complex and exquisite. It is such a building that can be called the representative building of the Renaissance.


    In addition to various churches, Milan also has the historic Scala opera house, which is the symbol of Italian opera and one of the best opera houses in the world. It has a history of more than 200 years and has made great contributions to world art.


    First class programs are performed here all year round, including opera, ballet, concert and so on. Many musicians who occupy an important position in the history of Italian music are associated with the name of the opera house. Therefore, it is regarded as the holy land of opera by many Western musicians, singers and dancers and is proud to perform here. Therefore, Scala opera house is entitled "Mecca of opera".


    Milan Cathedral and Scala opera house must be the first choice for tourists to come to Milan. Of course, there are many other excellent scenic spots in Milan, such as the corridor of Vittorio Emmanuel II, the 20th century museum, San Siro stadium, Milan golden Quartet, Milan Contemporary Art Museum, Brera Art Museum, Milan Palace, etc. (not much BB.)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In the apartment.


    Tracy, with his bare upper body and lazy nest on the leather sofa in the living room, blowing the air conditioner and drinking ice drinks while reading the newspaper. These two days, he and Monica often run out. Even if they are careful, they are found by the olfactory media.


    I can''t help it. Monica has so much influence in Italy. Even if she dresses up, she can easily be recognized by the public. Especially in crowded places, yesterday, when they went to the museum, they were recognized by tourists as soon as they entered the door, which almost caused congestion. Fortunately, it was protected by Renault and their big men, otherwise it would be difficult to go home.


    The media also acted quickly. They appeared in the museum yesterday and were reported today.


    The title in the middle of Milan Metropolis Daily: Italian national treasure actress appears in Milan.


    There is a not clear photo below, which only shows Monica''s side face, and the surroundings are watered down. Tracy finally found his figure and was blocked by Monica''s body. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing, "well... I''m an internationally famous handsome man, and I don''t get the attention of Milan''s media."


    If those media reporters get the news and go with Monica, it is estimated that they will write a special book in the newspaper. However, yesterday''s scene was chaotic and everyone''s attention was on Monica, he will naturally become a passer-by.


    After putting down the newspaper, Tracy took a sip of juice with ice, and saw Monica in gauze pajamas dragging an empty box out of the bedroom.


    "Pack up your clothes quickly. You don''t want to count on me. You should know how busy I am." Monica threw the box on the ground angrily, glanced at Tracy, who was nestled in the sofa like an uncle, and then turned back to the bedroom.


    "I''ll come right away." Tracy smiled and bounced up from the sofa, moved her upper body and stretched to pick up the box on the ground.


    "Honey, there''s no need to bring so many things. Just put them here. We have to pack light."


    "I don''t have any clothes at home. Even if Maria keeps my old clothes, she can''t wear them." Monica answered and continued to bury herself in cleaning up her shape.


    Monica said Maria was her mother, Maria gutiery, an old artist. Her father''s name was Luigi BELLUCCI, who ran a truck company. At present, like her mother, she is semi retired and lives in the small city of Castillo.


    Tracy came behind her with a smile and gently hugged Monica''s soft waist. "Who said he was going to your house now."


    "Why? You''re back on your word. Didn''t you say it long ago?" Monica said discontentedly before Tracy finished.


    She tooted her mouth, pulled away Tracy''s big hand on her waist, and then pushed him away. "Are you afraid?"


    "No, listen to me..." Tracy spread her hand and said with a bitter smile.


    "I haven''t been back for a long time. I just want you to go back with me."


    "Honey, will you listen to me?" Tracy said reluctantly, "I''ll accompany you back to see your parents, I promise. It''s just a temporary change of itinerary. We''ll go to Sicily first, and then to Castello."


    "Why did you change the itinerary?" Monica frowned slightly. "Why didn''t you tell me in advance? You have to wait until this time. Don''t you know, I''ve already told Luigi and Maria. They probably have prepared dinner for us now."


    "I..."


    I''ve prepared a surprise for you. There''s no mystery in saying that.


    Tracy had to harden her head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I should have discussed it with you in advance. It''s just... I have my plan. You''ll know when you go."


    "What''s the matter, mysterious?" Monica looked at Tracy carefully, trying to see something from his expression.


    "In short, it''s a good thing, really." Tracy said seriously, came forward, hugged Monica and said gently, "just once, let me be willful for once? First go to Sicily with me, and then go to Castello. I''ll explain to your parents."


    "Hum, No. if you don''t make it clear, I won''t go with you."


    "Come on, honey."


    "Take your smelly mouth away and explain it to me."


    "No big deal, I''ll let you kiss more..." Tracy pouted and closed her eyes slightly.


    Monica bit her lip and hammered him angrily on the chest. "You''re a scoundrel..."


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Tracy smiled badly and held Monica tighter. "Otherwise, I''ll take it automatically tonight. You don''t have to understand."


    "Damn it, what''s your purpose..."


    "You''ll know when you get to Sicily. Don''t be so anxious..."


    "I hate it. I have to explain to Maria and them..."


    "Go, go, say sorry for me. I''ll pack my clothes."


    When Monica is finished, she goes to call her parents. Tracy goes to pack up. At about ten o''clock in the morning, they pack up and leave this temporary nest.


    This apartment is still a little small. It is only suitable for short-term living, not for long-term living. Tracy, who lives in charge of a big house, has considered starting a villa in Milan, so that he can live more comfortably in Milan next time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    It was already two o''clock in the afternoon when we went from Malpensa International Airport in Milan to Palermo airport in Sicily. The plane took off around 12 o''clock and arrived in Sicily for about two hours.


    It''s just to Sicily. Next, it''s more than 200 kilometers to Siracusa, the final destination. It takes three hours by bus.


    The person who came to pick up the plane was de Qiao, the manager of Malena Resort Villa. He was a middle-aged man of about 40 years old, wearing a straight suit and meticulously combing his hair.


    He brought a motorcade, the first of which was Tracy''s exclusive car, the silver gray Rolls Royce phantom. I should have heard the boss''s preference from nicotine, so I spent a lot of money on this car.


    "Boss, welcome to Sicily, welcome to Malina resort."


    De Qiao held Tracy''s hand excitedly. Tracy smiled faintly. When the tired Monica got into the car first, he whispered, "how''s the resort?"


    "The decoration is basically completed, and it is expected to be put into operation at the end of September or early October." de Qiao asked cautiously, "boss, do you have any new instructions?"


    "Around October?" Tracy nodded gently. The project of the resort was started on a whim when he filmed Sicily last year, with a total investment of more than 100 million euros.


    In his opinion, the project is very troublesome, including enclosure, planning and decoration. It takes more than two years to officially open. Unexpectedly, his team efficiency was so high that the resort was completed in less than two years.


    "Go and have a look first, and then we''ll talk about it." for the time being, Tracy has no special requirements. He always needs to see the effect.


    De Qiao couldn''t figure out what the big boss thought, so he got on the car with some anxiety. Tracy then got into the car. Monica was resting with her eyes closed. She didn''t know whether to pretend to sleep or really sleep. Anyway, she didn''t pay attention to Tracy''s interest.


    "It''s just a little exercise on the plane. As for being so stingy," Tracy whispered, touching his nose awkwardly.


    It should be Tracy''s voice. Monica suddenly opened her eyes, glared at him and said, "you''re okay to say! Two hours!! two full hours!! you haven''t stopped from getting on the plane to getting off the plane. You''re a monster, damn monster."


    Monica was so angry that she knew she shouldn''t be soft hearted to agree to his request. Now she didn''t have the strength to break up.


    "My fault, my fault. I''ll give you a full body massage when I arrive in Syracuse." Tracy flattered and laughed. He also felt a little tossed and cruel. He was too excited to do it lightly and seriously. There was no way. Who told Monica to wear that seductive floral dress.


    His mind was full of Sicily and the irresistible Malena. For a moment, the devil''s desire filled his body.


    "Well, don''t touch me, you don''t want to touch me today." Monica closed her eyes again, and then put her foot against Tracy.


    "Well... Well, you have a rest first, and I''ll call you when you get there." Tracy said reluctantly, grabbed Monica''s smooth, white and tender feet and played with them.


    After driving for about two hours, the car came down the road and entered the small town of Siracusa.


    The scenery here remains the same, and there have been some changes in the past two years. The road into the town is no longer a dusty dirt road. It has been paved with slate and asphalt, which is much cleaner than when he came last time.


    PS: I''d like to make some changes. Please ask for support and votes. Thank you.

 Chapter 392

    The whole Syracuse town is like a work of art left by ancient Greece. Of course, the first choice for tourists here is Syracuse cathedral. This once Apollo temple and Athena temple have been covered by the gorgeous Baroque appearance. However, on closer observation, the huge Doric column built in the fifth century BC is still clearly visible.


    Being in Siracusa is like being in history. It is a living fossil of the changes of Mediterranean civilization. Walking on the bridge leading to odiga Island, you can feel the intersection and collision of ancient Greek civilization and ancient Roman civilization.


    Beautiful scenery, gorgeous natural landscape, exquisite and simple magnificent buildings, walking into Siracusa is not only a trip, but also a washing of the soul.


    After visiting the cathedral, go to the restaurant in the street square to enjoy delicious food. Then you can go to the odiga free market to buy local specialties. When you are satisfied, you can go to the ancient Greek temple site in odiga.


    The ancient temple is no longer what it used to be, but only broken walls, rotten stone pillars and huge stones, from which we can still find the shadow of the original temple.


    The Archaeological Park is a must pass for tourists. There are remnants of the ancient Greek amphitheater. Until now, classic operas are performed here every summer.


    Not far from the Greek theater, there is a huge cave shaped like an ear, which is called the ear of Dionysus, also known as the big ear prison.


    This was done by Syracuse people according to the principle of acoustics. Anyone speaking in the middle of the cave will be amplified dozens of times and become a soprano. The reason why it was built into a prison was that the king Dionysia at that time was a tyrant in Syracuse. It is said that the tyrant liked to use this sound effect to eavesdrop on prisoners'' conversations.


    Walking north from the ear of Dionysus, there is a lush forest. Through the gap between the forests, you can see a huge prototype platform full of weeds.


    The surrounding step stands have been corroded by the years, leaving only some residues. There is a recess in the middle of the platform, forming a rectangular closed space, like a prison.


    This is the most famous ancient Roman Colosseum in the Archaeological Park. Looking at the mossy pit, it seems that you can still hear the bloody cry. (limited ability. Those interested can go to Sicily.)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    "Yes, this is Malena''s cabin." a blonde boy rushed across the road, came to the wall, pointed to the small building inside and shouted excitedly.


    Behind him, as like as two peas and two or three children, four or five laughing men came and laughed, a middle-aged man with a white hair on the temples took a picture of his chest and smiled. "Here it is, it is exactly the same as in the movie."


    The middle-aged man pointed to a big tree in the hospital and said, "that crooked neck tree still has an impression... Yes, it''s the tree that Reinado uses. He often lies on the tree to peek at Malena''s bath. Once, unfortunately, he fell down. The tree should be outside the hospital. Now it''s surrounded inside. The owner here should be afraid of people climbing up to peep into his life."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Cluck..."


    "I remember Reinado broke the branch when he was excited to see Malena bullied by a lawyer..."


    The regretful expression on the middle-aged man''s face caused a lot of laughter. The blonde said the allusions, and then proposed, "let''s go in and have a look."


    "Well, go in and take a picture. Although Malena is not here, it''s good to leave a picture as a souvenir."


    "Father, your goddess is currently in Milan. We leave here tomorrow and can try our luck in Milan."


    "Hehe, you smelly boy."


    The blonde boy teased his father and then pushed the wooden door of the yard. Before his hand touched the wooden door, he was caught by a big black hand, like a pair of pliers.


    The blonde boy was stunned. Looking up, he saw a big man like a black tower standing in front of him. How could he pay attention to when the other party approached him.


    This big black man is no one else, it is Tracy''s number one King Kong protector farrero.


    "Sorry, sir. This is a private place. You can''t go in."


    He protected it in the dark according to Tracy''s instructions. Passing tourists can visit and take photos, but they must not step here.


    After reminding, Renault loosened his hand and squeezed out an ugly smile on his face. The scar like a centipede was terrible.


    The blonde stepped back two steps in fear, rubbed his wrist, and said weakly, "er... I don''t know if I''m not allowed here."


    Then he turned his head and smiled at his father reluctantly: "father, I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. This is a private house and won''t be allowed to visit."


    "It''s all right. It''s OK to take pictures outside." the middle-aged man regretted and nodded to Renault, "excuse me."


    Renault smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t step into the cordon, you can take photos at will."


    The family nodded suspiciously and took some photos of the small building under Renault''s gaze. After a while, I found that as long as they were not close to the warning line, no one would trouble them, and gradually relaxed their vigilance.


    "Father, the big black man looks fierce, but he''s not very savage," the blonde told the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "he is a professional bodyguard with high quality. Don''t think so much. Take more pictures for me."


    Renault saw that the family was honest and stood outside the cordon, so he returned to the dark place and joined buck and others.


    At this time, the door of the yard was opened. Dejo rich in a suit came out with his help. Seeing the family taking photos, he smiled and greeted him: "Hello, I''m dejo rich, general manager of Malena resort. You can call me dejo. Malena resort is about to open. You''re welcome to come at that time."


    De Qiao recommended the resort with a kind smile and winked at his help. "What do you think? Get them a copy of our travel guide."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    People came and went outside the yard. I didn''t know that there were several groups of tourists. De Qiao didn''t dare to leave here without Tracy''s instructions. He had to recommend the resort to someone passing by with his own help.


    If Tracy sees that the general manager is personally promoting, it is estimated that de Qiao''s impression in his mind will increase a lot. Unfortunately, Tracy didn''t see it. In his impression, de Qiao is still the smart fat man who can please him very much. As for his ability, he still needs to be investigated.


    In the small building, Tracy leaned against a simple cabinet with a wine glass and watched Monica sitting in the rocking chair.


    The queen is graceful and lazy in the rocking chair, holding her legs in her hands and looking left and right from time to time. Her eyes are empty and confused. It seems that she has not recovered from the shock just now.


    What made her so confused was an equity transfer agreement, which was sandwiched between her legs and the towering mountains. Because of the back and forth squeeze, the agreement had been wrinkled.


    "Did the surprise really turn into a shock? Isn''t it?"


    Tracy smiled bitterly, took a sip of wine, gently shook her head and leaned against Monica.


    Monica wrinkled her nose and looked at the familiar furnishings around her. This is the cabin where she lived when filming Sicily, which has an unspeakable meaning for her. Being here will make her think of the beautiful and poor woman Malena, or another herself.


    Malina or Monica, a sexy creature in Italy or a beautiful helpless and lonely woman in a small town, she couldn''t tell for a moment.


    "Honey, it''s not difficult to just sign the agreement."


    At this time, Tracy''s voice sounded in her ear and brought Monica back to reality. She stared at Tracy and said, "this is mine?"


    "Hmm!" Tracy nodded with a smile and said, "you have a share not only here, but also the whole Malena resort. As long as you sign your name on the agreement, you will be the hostess here."


    "A resort worth more than 100 million euros! You want to give me 25% of the shares, which is also 25 million euros. No! It can be 30 million euros!" Monica suddenly looked up. "When am I so valuable?"


    "Er......" Tracy was slightly stunned and immediately said, "honey, how can you think so! You are priceless in my heart! This is just a gift, or a surprise!"


    "This is fright, little wolf dog. You scared me."


    Tracy scratched her head. "Maybe I wasn''t thoughtful, but..."


    Monica waved her hand to interrupt him and said, "when did you start planning? It was in Sicily. No wonder you took me to see the house."


    "Er... After the movie, I was just going to buy some houses by the sea."


    "Hum, originally he plotted against me at the beginning. He wanted to keep me in captivity at that time?"


    Monica''s face was expressionless. Tracy didn''t know whether she was really angry or fake angry. She honestly admitted, "I''ve never covered up my infatuation with you. I just want to keep you all the time."


    "Oh..." Monica tilted her head slightly, raised the corners of her mouth, a little proud, then immediately restrained her expression and said, "that... Vincent... Is also your set?"


    "He deserves it! He''s a damn marriage cheat!" Tracy acquiesced.


    "Cut, you''re no better, you''re also a liar." Monica said disdainfully.


    "How could it be?" Tracy came directly to Monica. "I''m pursuing you openly. I may have used a little means, but it doesn''t hurt. Haven''t you understood my mind for so long?"


    Monica pouted and didn''t say anything.


    How could she not understand Tracy''s mind? For more than a year, Tracy took her out of the darkness, helped her in every way, and gave her the passion and love she wanted.


    Monica''s mind is full of Tracy''s shadow, and this feeling has long been inseparable. If Tracy is not important in her heart, how could she be generous to share this man with other women.


    Monica is a little "vindictive" now. This sudden "surprise" really scared her. The little villain made such a big thing behind her back.


    A project of more than 100 million euros! How much is it in US dollars!


    This little villain has always been such a loser. That''s not good.


    Also, what kind of woman do you think I am? Am I the kind of woman who can be bought by money?


    Monica''s careful thinking, Tracy couldn''t understand it at all. She returned the agreement clamped in her chest to Tracy and said, "I can''t take this share. It''s not my thing."


    "This is yours, dear. You are the unique hostess here. You see, the name of the resort is named after you..."


    "I''m Monica BELLUCCI. I''m not the weak and helpless Malena who is bullied by others. You should understand this." Monica frowned slightly.


    Tracy suddenly grabbed her shoulder and said affectionately, "you are my Malena, Malena who needs my protection."


    "Pooh, Pooh..." Monica smiled and fawned. "Honey, you''re too poisoned. You need to wake up. I won''t want these shares. I can''t support myself."


    "Can it be the same?" Tracy smiled bitterly. "It''s my heart, and here is also our beautiful memory. In this memory, no one can be without you."


    "I''ll remember here, but not in this way," Monica refused again.


    "My God!"


    Tracy is a little crazy. The queen usually speaks very well. How can she be so stubborn about shares.


    Meow, not according to the original script. It shouldn''t be. I took out my shares. The other party should be moved to wet... Er... Recommend himself to the pillow.


    "It''s no use calling God. I said I wouldn''t want it."


    "Alas..." Tracy was a little distressed. It seems that she can''t convince the queen today. "Otherwise, you''ll think about it and we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "I''ve already thought about it, don''t think about it, honey." Monica said positively.


    "All right... All right," Tracy replied, changing the subject. "Let''s take a look here first. Your cabin has changed a lot, especially the bedroom upstairs."


    "Well... I think it''s renovated here. Although the furniture and furnishings are similar, it should be newly made."


    Malena''s cabin was kept as it was at Tracy''s request, but the old furniture and rotten stairs were replaced.


    They went up the stairs. There was only one bedroom on the second floor. The furnishings inside remained the same. A large bed was placed in the middle, but there was an additional bathroom.


    Monica glanced back and forth. Tracy sat on the bed and looked at the equity agreement in her hand, still thinking about how to get Monica to sign.


    PS: kneel down for subscription, genuine support, monthly ticket and all kinds of support.

 Chapter 393

    PS: I''d like to modify it. Thank you for your support.


    It was already nine o''clock when Monica got up in the morning. Tracy was no longer in bed. She rubbed her eyes and stretched herself. When she woke up, she pulled her thin down and got out of bed.


    Open the heavy silk curtains in front of the window, and a dazzling sun shines directly into the room. Monica gradually adapted to the sun. The scenery outside came into view. Across the road was the blue sea, which was connected with the blue sky.


    Sporadic fishing boats floated on the sea, swaying with the waves, and several seabirds hovered on it, forming a beautiful sea view.


    The sea breeze blew her face, with a slight salty and wet smell, blowing her hair and taking a long breath. Monica closed her eyes slightly and listened to the sound from the sea.


    The soft sound of waves, the song of seabirds and the cry of fishermen lifting their nets have become a beautiful chapter, calming Monica''s irritable heart.


    I had planned. I couldn''t ask for Tracy''s shares. Unexpectedly, excited by the little villain, he impulsively signed the agreement.


    At that time, it was just an impulse to win or lose. Why can that smelly Australian woman have it, I can''t have it. She can take Tracy''s things for granted, and I can, no less than her.


    Women are such strange animals. They always boast how rational they are, but when it comes to comparison, these rationality will be indifferent.


    In particular, the two women are still secretly competing. Knowing that Nicole is pregnant with a baby, Monica has a sudden sense of crisis. She has to be pregnant even if she has to deal with death this month, but she doesn''t want to lag behind Nicole.


    Similarly, Monica has her pride. She can accept Tracy''s help and live in the mansion Tracy prepared for her, but she will never take such a large sum of money from him for no reason.


    However, Zhenxiang''s law is so magical. Monica''s bottom line was broken by Tracy''s words. He just mentioned Nicole. Monica immediately fell back and lost her reason.


    Why can she have it, I can''t have it.


    Or this sentence, has the temptation of the devil.


    Tracy cleverly grasped this balance. He knew that Nicole and Monica were calm on the surface, but they were fighting openly and secretly. There''s no better way to get Monica to comply than to put Nicole on the table.


    When she heard that Nicole held 20% of the corn film, Monica was so flustered that her blood rushed to her head. If she doesn''t sign the agreement, she may get sick sooner or later.


    After signing, Monica felt comfortable all over. Tracy had this worry and enjoyed the benefits afterwards. Why not.


    "Hum, this smelly boy was calculated by him."


    After a night of lingering, exhausted, she got up in the morning and returned to her reason. Monica immediately found that Tracy had calculated it. I feel very regretful, but I have to accept this fact.


    To be honest, Tracy is called yangmou. Even if she chooses again, she will sign without hesitation.


    A woman''s mind is so hard to figure out, contradictory and repeated, but one thing is certain that Monica is in trouble with Nicole in her life.


    Shaking her head and throwing away those messy ideas, Nicole went to the wardrobe, took out a silk Pajama, put it on her body and walked downstairs.


    In the bathroom, I simply washed my face and tied up my hair. Then I came to the kitchen to check the ingredients in the refrigerator and prepare for a rich breakfast.


    "Isn''t that Australian woman very cold? How could she accept Tracy''s shares?"


    "Hum, it seems that it''s just a proud look on the surface. In fact, it''s a greedy woman."


    "I''m not like her. I just can''t let her succeed."


    "She''s so resourceful that she''s pregnant so soon. Damn it."


    "No, I can''t lag behind her. When Tracey comes back, I''ll dry up the essence of his morning."


    Monica talked to herself while fiddling with the food in her hand. The corners of her mouth slowly picked up. Her face showed satisfaction. She had made up her mind to speed up her pace.


    Twenty minutes later, Tracy came back with sweat. He was awakened by the biological clock in the morning. Without disturbing the sleeping Monica, he went out of the door wearing a sports shorts. First he ran around the beach, and then he ran back along the road. This round trip took an hour or two.


    Morning running was his first habit. Later, because he became famous too fast, it was easy to recognize him. In order to avoid trouble, he didn''t bother to go out for morning running.


    Now, when he comes to this small town where few people know him, of course he won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    "Honey, breakfast will be ready soon."


    "Well, it smells delicious. I''m hungry when I smell it."


    Tracy came to the kitchen, picked up the fried egg with her hand and bit it. Under Monica''s disgusted eyes, she swallowed two or three of the fried egg and smiled and withdrew from the kitchen. "I''ll take a shower first and come down right away."


    "Go, go... Don''t bother me here."


    Tracy trotted up the stairs, into the bedroom, took off her clothes and went into the bathroom.


    As soon as he turned on the shower, he heard a rapid ringing of the telephone.


    "Whose phone?"


    Tracy didn''t think much and came out with water to get the phone.


    The number on the screen was very strange. It was still an international call. Tracy pressed the connect button suspiciously and heard a familiar voice from the opposite side.


    "Boss, it''s me."


    "Anthony?" his voice was steady and thick. Tracy was just stunned and recognized that it was Anthony Wilson, his top general.


    "What''s up, Anton?" Tracy returned to the bathroom with the phone. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Yes, boss. The conflict between AI Hui''s special director, Masayoshi Matsuura, and chairman Yitian Xun has escalated. Masayoshi Matsuura is ready to submit his resignation on the grounds of establishing a new company."


    "Hehe, this is a good thing. Their internal contradictions broke out. The stock price has fallen sharply these two days."


    "It fell very badly. It fell five points in the morning. Coupled with our early operation, AI Hui''s share price fell 15 points compared with the beginning of the year. I think our action can begin."


    "Well done, Anthony." Tracy smiled, touched the water on his face and said, "now is not the time to continue to sell short the share price of AI Hui, and then pay attention to the trend of AI Hui''s number one singer Hamasaki."


    "OK, boss." Anthony hesitated. He didn''t understand the boss''s ideas, but he wouldn''t doubt the boss''s decision.


    "By the way, boss, what is our goal?"


    "Hehe, if you pull down the share price by 15 to 20 points, you''d better fall below 1000 yen, so that we can enter the market."


    "Ah!? 1000 yen!" Anthony took a breath. He didn''t expect his boss to have such a big appetite. Now AI Hui''s share price is about 1300 yen, down a lot from 1500 yen at the beginning of the year. It is not generally difficult to pull the share price below 1000 yen at once.


    "Well, it''s better to fall below 1000 yen, but I can accept about 1100 yen." Tracy said faintly, his tone full of confidence, as if everything was under control.


    "This... Boss..."


    "What? Can''t you do it?"


    "No, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult." Anthony smiled bitterly and said carefully.


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry, maybe it will make you an unexpected turn in two days." Tracy played a riddle and then warned, "I''m not asking you to pay attention to Hamasaki. You shouldn''t underestimate her. I suggest you check her. She did a big thing in 2002. By the way, have our people contacted Matsuura Shengren?"


    "I''ve contacted and made an appointment with Matsuura Shengren to meet tomorrow night."


    "Well, Matsuura Shengren is very important. Meet him and try to release our goodwill. Don''t let him treat us as aggressors. We''re here to help him. That''s it. You take care of Matsuura Shengren first."


    After talking to Anthony, Tracy hung up.


    Anthony never understood why the boss attached so much importance to a singer. After he hung up, he directly asked the Secretary to bring the collected information. Before, one of his men reminded him that Hamasaki, the number one singer of AI Hui''s records, was very important. He didn''t care. This time Tracy named to pay attention to this singer, and Anthony had to pay attention to it.


    Hamasaki Bu is AI Hui''s number one singer and AI Hui''s number one cash cow. She knows how important AI Hui''s records are. Just say a few things.


    Hamasaki made a moth at the concert on New Year''s Eve in 2002, beat fans, and brought great negative news to her. The president of Aihui records personally came out to clarify that he could not control the development of the situation.


    Because of this, the share price of Aihui record fell sharply, from the highest peak of 3200 yen to the lowest value of 2400 yen since its release.


    Tut Tut, the power of sister Bu is intuitive. If she makes any noise, it will affect the stock price of Aihui records.


    This time, sister Bu''s life mentor is comparable to her father''s Matsuura Shengren. She was forced to resign by the chairman. She can be indifferent. It can be imagined that sister Bu must be angry. How much noise will be made this time and how much the share price of AI Hui will plummet is really expected.


    After taking a bath, they finished breakfast with Monica. They followed de Qiao to inspect their Malena resort.


    The Malina resort has been radiating from the cabin to the coastline. Basically, this area is the industry of the resort, forming a half moon.


    In addition to the 35 single family villas and 27 home stay buildings mentioned by de Qiao before, Malena resort also has a 12 storey main building connected with a large area of auxiliary buildings, forming an oval in the center of the resort.


    The accommodation conditions of the whole resort are divided into three grades, from the most basic home stay building to the guest rooms of the main building to the single family villa, which meets the needs of most tourists.


    The supporting facilities are complete and the garden landscape is beautiful. As long as it is the condition that can be achieved by an ordinary five-star hotel, there are many reasons here.


    At present, the whole resort has spent nearly 100 million euros and is expected to invest about 30 million euros. In terms of profitability, it is estimated that the capital can be recovered within five years.


    In fact, Tracy really doesn''t pay much attention to how long this investment project can return to its capital. When he enclosure, he knows that he can make a steady profit without losing. As de Qiao said, at present, the land price here has increased by 20%. As long as you sit and wait for the appreciation, you can recover the cost.


    I visited the whole resort by sightseeing bus. It was noon. Tracy and Monica returned to the cabin.


    He took out the freshly squeezed juice from the fridge, poured Monica a cup and handed it to her, "honey, are you satisfied with the whole resort?"


    "Can I say I''m not satisfied?" Monica glanced at him and took a sip of juice. "God, it''s so big. I didn''t expect it to be so large."


    After a morning''s sightseeing by light bus, I walked the whole resort again. Monica didn''t say anything at that time. In fact, she was shocked.

 Chapter 394

    PS: don''t subscribe yet!!! Give me an hour or two. Today''s card is dying. There''s really no way to operate it. I hope you guys can understand that you really can''t lose full attendance. You really can''t write without full attendance. I''m sorry, guys. I''m very sorry. Don''t worry, it must be finished in the evening. It won''t delay the update. Thank you. Thank you again for your support.


    A black business car stopped in the underground parking lot of Ginza. After the driver stabilized the car, he quickly came to the rear compartment, opened the door and stood respectfully aside.


    A middle-aged man in a dark gray suit came down from the car. He was about 40 years old. He was less than 1.7 meters tall. He was thin and looked ordinary. He belonged to the kind of people you couldn''t notice in the crowd.


    His name is Songpu Shengren. He is a famous Japanese music producer and one of the founders of Aihui records. At present, he is a professional director of Aihui records.


    After getting off the bus, Matsuura Shengren tidied up his suit, raised his hand and looked at the time. There was still half an hour before the agreed time. Then he recruited assistant minefield to his side and asked, "is Mr. Ono ready? We have a distinguished guest to entertain today."


    "Don''t worry, president." Inoue bowed slightly and said, "Mr. Ono has prepared the freshest ingredients to ensure that our guests can taste the most delicious food."


    "Well, very good." Matsuura Shengren nodded slightly. "By the way, have you sent what I asked you to send?"


    "It has been delivered, president. Mr. Ono is very satisfied with the meat quality of your bluefin tuna."


    Songpu Shengren smiled and said, "hehe, I hope this 3A quality tuna can be revitalized in Mr. Ono''s hands, and its value will not be buried."


    Bluefin tuna is the top sashimi in the daily diet. It costs between $50 and $100 a pound. The fish sent by Matsuura Shengren''s assistant was photographed at the auction not long ago. It was 3A''s top meat and weighed 310 pounds. He spent $48000 to get it.


    Most of the fish were given away, except for one he enjoyed himself. The rest of the most delicious part, he asked minefield to give it to Mr. Ono to entertain today''s distinguished guests.


    "President, Mr. Ono is known as the God of sushi. His craft has never disappointed everyone."


    "Hehe, I have more say in this than you." Matsuura Shengren patted minefield on the shoulder and said with a smile: "since I tasted Mr. Ono''s food ten years ago, I will patronize his shop as long as I have time. Unfortunately, Mr. Ono''s shop is becoming more and more difficult to book. Since he was rated as a three-star Michelin chef, I need to book a seat in his place one month in advance."


    "Fortunately, I say hello to Mr. Ono in advance every month, otherwise the greedy insect in my stomach will rebel." Matsuura Shengren said with emotion, "well, let''s go. Your guest is estimated to be arriving soon."


    Songpu Shengren looked at the time again and then walked to the elevator. Minefield helped him with his bag and followed him behind. Just then, a harsh roar came from behind, and a red sports car roared past.


    Before Matsuura Shengren could react, he braked sharply and the red sports car stopped on the side of him and his assistant, less than a meter away from them.


    "How to drive!" minefield was startled. When he reacted, he immediately stood in front of Matsuura Shengren.


    Songpu Shengren frowned slightly and was a little unhappy, but when the window came down, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Yes Ayu, why are you here?"


    The door of the sports car was opened, and a petite woman got out of the car. She had long curly blond hair, a delicate and lovely face, a leather jacket on her upper body and a pair of slim jeans on her lower body.


    This woman is no one else. She is Hamasaki, the famous singer in Asia. She is also Matsuura''s favorite disciple.


    "Teacher!" Hamasaki stepped out of the car, put his sunglasses in his coat pocket, bowed down and shouted to the teacher, then smiled and took Matsuura Shengren''s arm and said, "why don''t you call me when you come to enjoy delicious food."


    "I''m here to see distinguished guests, but I''m not here to enjoy delicious food." Matsuura Shengren smiled and gently patted Hamasaki''s hand. "Today''s guests are very important. Don''t fool around."


    "Teacher..." Hamasaki chuckled and said unhappily, "I haven''t said anything yet. How do you know I''m here to make trouble."


    "I don''t know your temper? Such a big man doesn''t know to restrain." Songpu Shengren looked at his disciples dotingly and was teaching her a lesson, but he couldn''t hear the meaning of the lesson from his tone.


    "Hey, hey... You''ve always liked my character." Hamasaki shook the teacher''s arm and looked like a child.


    "You, you... Are used to me." Songpu Shengren shook his head and laughed. This disciple is straightforward, dares to love and hate, and is respectful to him. He is very good in all aspects, but sometimes the truth is too straight, which is easy to offend people and give people a headache.


    Songpu Shengren has helped her deal with the aftermath over the years. During this period, he has repeatedly reminded her to restrain her. However, every time I remind you, it doesn''t hurt or itch. Hamasaki doesn''t care at all. He still goes his own way.


    Overall, Matsuura Shengren is still too doting on her. Sometimes he can''t bear to scold her and doesn''t want to change her nature.


    "Hee hee, the teacher is the best to me. I always remember. By the way, what guest did the teacher invite? I heard it seems to be from the United States." Hamasaki asked curiously.


    "Well, a powerful investment institution from Wall Street in the United States. They are interested in cooperating with me."


    Matsuura Shengren said faintly. He just named each other''s intention. Hamasaki''s eyes turned and immediately came to the teacher''s intention.


    "Teacher, do you want to use them to deal with President Yitian?"


    "Pa..."


    "I can''t... master... Let me have a rest..."


    "God... You''re such a monster... I can''t bear it alone. Wait... When Julia comes back, master... You go and mess with her... Should be back soon... Hoo Hoo..."


    A slap on Morgan''s Pigu made a clear sound. Morgan didn''t increase the horsepower as usual, but gasped and limped in Tracy''s chest. Her forehead and comparison were beads of sweat visible to the naked eye, and the hair on her temples was stuck to her chin because of sweat.


    He slowly turned over and came down from Tracy, his thighs trembling, lying flat on the bed, his chest fluctuating. Tracy''s mouth was still full. The horse was exhausted and it was useless to whip.


    No, today he is a horse, a magnificent and irritable horse, running wildly... However, the knight is tired.


    The female Knight couldn''t even hold the whip. Her black lace body shaping battle dress was torn on the horse''s back, and there was still a wrinkled black Hip Wrap Skirt rolled around her waist. The black silk had been broken and exposed, and the chocolate skin was ruddy.


    The sky blue police uniform disappeared, and the black big brimmed hat was worn on Tracy''s head at some time.


    "Hey... Help me open this."


    Tracy''s hands were still bound by the silver handcuffs. He climbed up Morgan''s trembling upper body and grasped the elastic softness. Morgan gradually calmed down and became volatile again.


    Morgan pursed his mouth, and his perennial sleeping eyes became more blurred. Now, let alone the idea of resistance, there was no strength to resist.


    "Spare me... Master... The key is in the pillow..."


    Morgan begged pitifully for mercy. Tracy took back his hands with a strange smile and was ready to find the key.


    But... Under the pillow... There is no pillow on this bed. I vaguely remember that there were two soft pillows at the head of the bed before the role play, but now I don''t know where to fly.


    Tracy propped up and sat up. There were many red marks on his arms, chest and back. They looked ferocious, but they didn''t hurt very much and were a little itchy.


    His hands were bound. Now it was difficult to scratch his back. He glanced around and found the two soft pillows, one by the bed and the other strangely lying at the door.


    "You... Hid the key in the pillow..." Tracy got out of bed, bent down to pick up the pillow under the bed, turned it over and couldn''t find it, and then walked to the door.


    "Hee hee... What a surprise. I can''t let you run away as a" suspect. "


    "Officer... I promise I won''t resist..." Trey''s suit looked frightened and found the key in his pillow.


    Morgan giggled, regained some strength, and came over with one hand on his head.


    When the handcuffs were opened, Tracy rubbed his sore wrists and showed an evil smile, "Officer... I won''t run away, but next..."


    Tracy came to bed step by step. Morgan was shocked. "What are you doing? Attacking a policeman is a felony..."


    "Guess what I''m going to do..."


    Tracy rushed up directly and pressed Morgan on her body. Before she could resist, she pressed her hands on the bed and was ashamed and angry to death.


    "I... i... spare me... I won''t catch you..."


    "No, no... officer, it''s late now. I''m not going to run away... But it doesn''t mean I won''t retaliate..."


    "Come on..." Morgan cried.


    Tracy became more excited, and her facial expression became "ferocious". One big hand clasped each other''s wrists, and the other hand ravaged her wantonly.


    Just as he was about to take the next step, his mobile phone suddenly rang, the bell came from under the bed, and the action on his hand stopped.


    "Whatever it... Let''s go on..." just hesitated, and Tracy ignored the annoying bell.


    "Go and have a look, master."


    The bell rang all the time. After a pause, it rang again immediately. Morgan advised and said, "just let me have a rest. You''re really strong. I can''t do it alone."


    "Well, let you go first." he hooked Morgan''s small nose. Tracy rolled out of bed and took out his cell phone from his pants pocket.


    Glancing at the number on the mobile phone, it was Monica''s point, and hurriedly pressed the connect button.


    "Hi... Honey..."


    "It''s me, Tracy..."


    Sophie''s voice came from the other end of the phone. It wasn''t Monica. Tracy was stunned. He reacted and immediately asked, "what''s the matter, Sophie..."


    "Is little Vincent with you?"


    too bad! Little Vincent''s skipping class was found.


    Sophie''s tone is not good. Tracy''s heart is cold. It seems that Sophie is very dissatisfied with him skipping class with little Vincent. This is the rhythm of asking questions.


    "It''s with me..." Tracy responded and explained, "he''s not feeling well in the morning. I''ll take him out to get some air."


    "Oh... Tracy, are you a child? This little trick can deceive you." Sophie said angrily. She knew her son too well and often pretended to be ill and didn''t want to go to class. I didn''t expect that she was taken advantage of by the kid when she didn''t pay attention.


    Tracy laughed and said, "children, sometimes you can''t push too hard..."


    "Are you questioning my way of education?" before Tracy finished, Sophie''s sharp voice came across.


    "Don''t get me wrong... I didn''t mean that."


    "Well, you put Xiao Wensen on the phone..."


    "Ah?" Tracy was a little silly about how NIMA asked him to answer the phone.


    "Tracy?"


    "OK... I''ll call little Vincent," Tracy promised and hung up.


    Morgan sat up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tracy immediately picked up her pants on the ground, put them on and said, "Sophie''s phone is for her son."


    With a mobile phone in his mouth, he had no time to find clothes and rushed out immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    In the living room on the first floor, little Vincent watched Julia play the game machine attentively, his small hands clenched into fists, and his look was a little excited.


    "Aunt Julia... Kill it... Come on... Kill it and you''ll pass."


    "Don''t make noise, I''ll be distracted... When it''s off, I''ll play for you..."


    "Well... I don''t speak..." little Vincent covered his mouth, still staring at the screen of the game console and muttered, "you''d better play. I''ve died many times. I''m too stupid."


    "It doesn''t matter. I was stupid at first. Just play a few more times."


    Julia comforted. She came back an hour ago. As soon as she entered the house, she saw little Vincent holding her game and playing on the sofa.


    At first, I wondered who the child was, but when I saw the other party playing games, I forgot to ask him who he was. I immediately grabbed the game console and taught him how to play.


    In an hour, they were also familiar with each other. When they learned that little Vincent''s mother was Sophie Marceau, they were not only shocked as Morgan, but also surprised that Tracy came here to have a tryst with other people''s children.


    What an out of tune guy. He came here with children to have an affair.


    Julia tucking Tracey in his heart, but he did not make complaints about him upstairs and Morgan, but stayed behind downstairs to play games with little Vinson.


    Go upstairs and interrupt Tracy. They must be forced to join the battlefield. It''s not good to put a child downstairs. In case... The child runs upstairs, it''s not good.


    "Little Vincent... Your mother called..."

 Chapter 395

    When Matsuura Shengren first saw Tracy, he was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that the guest he made an appointment with would be so young. He thought he was a middle-aged man similar to himself.


    "Hello, I''m Songpu Shengren."


    However, he reacted quickly, immediately stood up, bowed slightly, introduced himself and stretched out his right hand. He didn''t neglect Tracy because of each other''s age.


    Tracy smiled, stretched out her right hand and shook it gently with him. Listening to Matsuura Shengren''s not fluent Japanese English, it was really a little awkward. She said, "Hello, Mr. Matsuura. I''m Tracy Lee. I''d better communicate in Japanese. I can use some simple daily expressions."


    Isn''t he Anthony Johnson?


    Songpu Shengren said hello in his head. Just now he saw Tracy, he felt that the sunny and handsome young man in front of him was not his appointed guest. Now Tracy has just confirmed his idea by announcing his home.


    "Your Japanese is very good, like a local accent in Tokyo." Matsuura Shengren praised quietly, squinted at Tracy, and glanced at the other two people behind him.


    Wearing a black suit, some thin Anthony Johnson stood at the left back of Tracy, with a faint smile on his face and sharp eyes looking at Matsuura.


    He also brought an assistant, Gavin, who is in his twenties and has curly hair. He is an employee of nicotine in Tokyo. He is proficient in Japanese. Today he mainly comes to be an interpreter.


    At present, this translation is useless. Tracy can speak many languages and plays a role today. There is no problem with simple communication in Japanese, and professional reading and writing is almost.


    Yu Guang turned around Anthony and Gavin. Matsuura Shengren roughly guessed that Mr. Johnson, who had an appointment with him, should be the thin looking middle-aged man.


    But who is this young man in front of you? Looking at his posture, he should be a more important person.


    "Hello, Mr. Matsuura. I''m Anthony Johnson, now president of nicotine investment company."


    When Matsuura''s victor guessed Tracy''s identity, Anthony took the initiative to solve his doubts.


    After Anthony showed his identity, he introduced Matsuura Shengren: "this is the chairman of our nicotine investment company."


    "Welcome to Tokyo, Mr. Johnson."


    Matsuura suppressed his surprise, shook hands with Anthony, then bowed solemnly to Tracy and said, "welcome to Tokyo, Mr. Li."


    The chairman is so young. Is he the son of a consortium?


    Matsuura murmured, and his attention to Tracy increased by 200%.


    Before coming to the appointment, Matsuura Shengren specially learned about nicotine investment company. The company may not be famous in Tokyo, but it is famous on Wall Street.


    Less than two years after its establishment, the speed of its rise is amazing, especially in the international futures market. Anthony Johnson was just a senior manager, because nicotine has made great achievements in the international market many times and quickly became famous on Wall Street.


    Now Anthony has the title of futures madman on Wall Street, and everyone is studying him. Of course, those hungry wolves on Wall Street are more interested in the people behind nicotine.


    It is said that the big boss of nicotine is very mysterious and is said to be the heir of a consortium. American media have captured some information. Tracy is on their list, but they can''t confirm that Tracy is the real boss of nicotine.


    Tracy has a high profile in Hollywood, a sharp edge in Silicon Valley, and a low profile on Wall Street. Many people can guess that he has something to do with nicotine, vitamins and protein, the three investment companies that have sprung up on Wall Street in the past two years, but they just didn''t guess that he is the big boss of these three companies.


    They focused more on Tracy''s father and felt that the master of terror was more like the spokesman of the mysterious old Mr. Li in Los Angeles.


    Yes, these Wall Street bigwigs think Tracy''s grandfather invaded Wall Street. They don''t know that Tracy himself is the dominant one.


    Far away


    Matsuura wins people to understand nicotine investment company, not more interested in Wall Street or international futures. He just wanted to know what the purpose of this international giant with huge wealth was.


    Cooperation?


    Don''t be naive!!


    Matsuura Shengren is not a three-year-old child. Although he doesn''t understand finance, he also knows that international giants like this are definitely not good stubble. Cooperating with them may be eaten accidentally.


    Over the past six months, or nearly a year, the share price of ebx group has continued to decline, falling from the highest value of more than 2000 yen last year to more than 1300 yen now. Although there is the impact of the Internet on the physical recording industry, there is also the shadow of international capital.


    Matsuura Shengren has long found something fishy, including his old rival, Yoshida. However, they have no energy to deal with these things, and the problems within the group are enough for them.


    "Maybe this nicotine investment company is behind the trading of the group''s share price. What do they want to do? Do they want to make a profit from ebax and leave, or do they really have sincere cooperation? It''s a little difficult."


    For a time, Matsuura Shengren''s thoughts were disordered, and he couldn''t figure out the other party''s real purpose. Is cooperation really a cover? Their purpose is to erode the group.


    Before he came, Matsuura Shengren didn''t have so many ideas. He didn''t cooperate when he wanted to come. He couldn''t find foreign aid at home. However, when he saw Tracy, the young and mysterious boss behind the scenes, he couldn''t help thinking more.


    The big boss came in person, that is, he attached great importance to Tokyo. If it can be confirmed that nicotine investment company is behind the manipulation of their group''s share price in the past half a year, we should be vigilant.


    After such a long time of layout, he made a lot of money in the stock market. Now he not only doesn''t mean to leave, but also contacts him, an important veteran of the group, to think about their purpose.


    If Tracy knows that because of his arrival, Songpu Shengren has so many ideas, he is expected to give him a praise. You are so good at brain toning.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Johnson, this is my proud disciple Hamasaki."


    Although his mind is a little confused and he can''t figure out the intention of the other party, Songpu Shengren still keeps calm on the surface and won''t neglect distinguished guests. First, he introduced his disciples to Tracy and them.


    Tracy didn''t expect that he just came to see Matsuura Shengren temporarily and met Hamasaki, the number one singer AI Hui records can make.


    Although he has seen many big stars in the past two years, he is still surprised to see Hamasaki. After all, there are so many cavalry and infantry in his hard disk... Er, Asian faces make him feel "cordial".


    "Hello, just call me Ayu." Hamasaki stretched out his hand and looked at Tracy with interest.


    "Hello, um... You can call me Tracy."


    Holding Hamasaki''s small hand, it''s soft and slippery. It''s very different from the texture of European and American women. He has been cooking foreign meat for the past two years. Tracy really misses home-made dishes.


    "Tracy, I know you." Hamasaki''s eyes lit up. He seemed to forget that his hand had not been pulled back and let Tracy knead it.


    "Oh?"


    "You are the genius writer in America. You wrote fifty shadows and twilight."


    "That''s right!" Tracy nodded.


    "And..." Hamasaki said again, "you are still a music producer and singer," thatgirl "," something just like this ", and" closer ". You wrote these capitals."


    "Well, that''s right!"


    "I also know that you are still a director..."


    "Well, I only made one film called the beautiful legend of Sicily."


    "And..."


    "Wait, Ayu, you seem to know me very well. Am I also very famous on the other side of the ocean?" Tracy raised her hand to stop her from going on and smiled.


    Besides, it''s time to count his gossip. Well, people are too famous, that''s not good.


    "Tracy, you are very famous, especially in Japan. Your two books sell very well, and I also have one set, but I update Twilight compared with fifty shadows." Hamasaki paused and continued: "I can be regarded as half of your fans. I like something just like this and closer very much. By the way, congratulations on closer Four weeks after winning the billboard singles list, he successfully defeated Arthur boy. "


    Tracy shrugged. "It seems I can''t keep a low profile at all."


    "Cluck, cluck... You may not be able to keep a low profile in Tokyo, because you became popular a year ago. Tokyo now has your fan support club, which is full of big bananas and pineapples." Hamasaki chuckled. Suddenly she felt that someone pinched her arm. She looked down and saw that it was Tracy''s big hand. She didn''t know when she had touched her arm, so she quickly took her hand back, A red cloud floated on his face and stared at Tracy angrily. It was very cute.


    "I have so many fans on the other side of the ocean. It''s a pity. I don''t know at all. It seems that I usually pay too little attention to this side." Tracy curled his mouth and looked regretful.


    Hamasaki catered: "you really pay too little attention. You should compensate your fans, such as your book fans... My good friends Fukuda futureand Suzuki Yamei are your number one book fans. They want your signature very much."


    "Yeah. That''s no problem. Take me to meet your friends when you have time. I''ll sign them myself."


    Although they met for the first time, Hamasaki liked Tracy''s music and knew him very well, so they talked very well. Anthony and Matsuura on one side were naturally ignored. The two middle-aged men looked at each other with a smile in Anthony''s eyes, while Matsuura''s eyes were sorry and helpless.


    It''s very impolite for his disciples to talk to their boss before they say hello. But even so, he had no way to interrupt them, so he had to apologize for his disciples.


    Anthony doesn''t care about waving his hand. Here, the big boss is the center. Tracy can do whatever he wants, as long as the boss is happy.


    "This is master Ono''s eldest son, Mr. Zhenyi Ono. He has got the true story of master Ono and is also a great cook."


    His disciples chatted with each other''s big boss about the heat, and Matsuura Shengren couldn''t let the scene cool down. He immediately introduced Zhenyi Ono to Anthony.


    "Master Yoshiro Ono often appears in Michelin magazines. He is a great Oriental chef," Anthony said politely and shook hands with Ozawa.


    To be honest, he prefers Chinese food to Japanese food. In terms of taste, Chinese food is richer, and Japanese sushi sashimi is somewhat monotonous.


    However, when you arrive at someone''s shop, you can''t say this. You should be polite or be polite.


    "Hahaha... You are so interesting. Fortunately, Tian will like your character."


    Hamasaki''s laughter suddenly came out. I don''t know what Tracy said made her laugh.


    Tracy was helpless. "Few people said I was interesting. When I was at school, they called me a nerd and a computer maniac, because I could not see anyone in front of the computer for a week."


    "How did you get through it? I don''t see anyone for a week. I guess I''ll go crazy." Hamasaki opened his eyes.


    "So I made a change and became who I am now."


    "Ah?"


    "I''ve been suffocated by the old one..."


    "Hahaha......" Hamasaki''s smile is gorgeous, and his voice can penetrate the whole store.


    Matsuura immediately apologized to Sadakazu Ono and Anthony, then pulled Hamasaki''s sleeve and whispered, "Ayu, pay attention to etiquette."


    "Sorry, sir." Hamasaki also found something wrong and immediately stopped, but he still wanted to laugh when he saw Tracy winking.


    At this time, Tracy''s phone rang. It was Monica. Tracy said hello to several people present and went out of the shop to answer the phone.


    When he went out, master Yoshiro Ono, who had been handling tuna in the back kitchen, came out.


    Master Ono is 79 years old. He has focused on Japanese cuisine all his life. Over the past 50 years, he has always maintained preciseness, self-discipline, accuracy and pursuit of perfection. He has never neglected his work.

 Chapter 396

    "Honey, I''m not running away, but there''s really something important before I leave."


    "I''m in Tokyo now. I need to be present in person for an important acquisition. I told you when I left, and you won''t come with me... Good, good... You have to accompany your parents. It''s my fault. I''m very sorry. Say sorry to Luigi and Maria for me.


    God, it''s definitely not their problem, it''s mine. Suddenly, I had to leave. Luigi and Maria are very warm to me and flatter me. How can I hate them? Honey, you have to help me explain that this time is really a conflict of time... Next time... I''ll visit them again when I have a chance... Well, we can continue to discuss golf The ball, or the history of European art... "


    Tracy tried to explain. It took a lot of words to appease Monica. A few days ago, after inspecting their Malina resort in Siracusa, they went directly to Castello.


    Monica''s parents are two very kind old people with the typical character of southern Europeans. They are cheerful, talkative, enthusiastic and straightforward.


    At the beginning, Tracy felt very good. The two old people were very enthusiastic and talkative, which made him feel free.


    But over time, Tracy couldn''t stand it. Because these two old people are really too enthusiastic, and their enthusiasm is frightening.


    It''s just that the two old people really don''t know what implication is and never beat around the bush. Tracy only stayed one night. "Ha ha... Is it delicious? If Li sang likes it, I can ask another master to make you another squid sushi." Matsuura smiled. "If you still want to taste master Ono''s squid, I''m afraid you''ll have to continue to line up."


    Master has master''s rules. There is a process for serving dishes, one after another. I won''t cook you a dish again. If you like that dish, you can only wait for the next time.


    "Don''t bother so much, I''m satisfied." Tracy waved his hand.


    The third sushi in the conversation room is ready.


    "Third course, needle fish sushi, please taste it."


    "The fourth course, Pingbei sushi, please taste it."


    "Fifth, tuna sushi (belly), please taste it."


    ¡­¡­.


    "Eighth, silver fish..."


    "Ninth way, chibei..."


    ¡­¡­..


    "Twelfth course, boiled clams..."


    "The 13th and 14th, Banzhu prawns......"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "The nineteenth way, star eel..."


    "Last, burn Yuzi..."


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    One after another, sushi was brought to the front, a full 20 dishes, and the last one was to send the most famous burning Yuzi of Koichiro Obuchi as the end.


    Master Ono wiped his hands, bowed slightly, and then walked to the back kitchen.


    After eating these 20 dishes, Matsuura Shengren and Hamasaki Bu were full. They drank a cup of tea and enjoyed the aftertaste.


    Tracy looked at them like they were enjoying themselves. He had no choice but to smash their mouths. You''re comfortable. I''ve just filled my teeth.


    Tracy''s food is usually big fish, big meat, full tube, palm sized red meat steak. He can eat two or three pieces. Now these twenty small rice balls add some meat slices to his stomach. Although they satisfy his taste buds, they don''t satisfy his stomach.


    After touching her stomach, Tracy was very depressed. She didn''t have enough to eat. What should I do? It''s not good to say it directly. Other masters have master rules, and everyone left when the dishes are complete.


    Glancing at Anthony and Gavin, the two goods are also tangled. It seems that they are not full like him.


    Well, is this meal satisfactory or not? The taste is really good. It''s a masterpiece of daily materials. However, it doesn''t matter if you''re full.


    Well, after this delicious meal, Tracy almost forgot his business today.


    Matsuura Shengren was really calm. After this meal, he didn''t mention a word about cooperation. He didn''t talk about how delicious the food was or other characteristics of Tokyo. Anyway, he didn''t say a word about the point.


    He is not in a hurry, Tracy is not in a hurry. While listening to his nonsense, he also teases little Diva Hamasaki. The relationship between the two can be said to be a step closer.


    After all, there are many common topics. In addition, Matsuura Shengren can make a match. It''s difficult not to take a step closer.


    "Boss... We..."


    At this time, Anthony came up. He was about to say something. Tracy raised his hand and stopped him. He glanced at the winner of Matsuura. Tracy shook his head: "don''t worry, wait a minute. We''re taking the initiative now, and he doesn''t have much foreign aid. By the way, is the adjustment clear, and what else does he have?"


    Anthony frowned slightly, thought for a moment and said, "he contacted Yasuhiro uno, chairman of usen Co., Ltd."


    "Usen Corporation? What do you do?"


    "Internet online broadcasting, radio and news."


    "Oh......" Tracy touched his chin and listened to his introduction. This is a club similar to making music and broadcasting instant news.


    It seems that Songpu Shengren is very good at finding partners. With such a company, it can supplement the short board of Aihui records on the Internet.


    PS: ask for support, ask for a ticket, modify it, thank you.

 Chapter 397

    PS: ask for support, ask for votes, all kinds of requests, thank you.


    Tokyo has a subtropical monsoon climate, and the annual average temperature in the central part is about 16 ¡æ. There are four distinct seasons and more precipitation. Affected by the southeast monsoon in summer, there is more precipitation and less snow in winter.


    It''s August. It''s the hottest time in Tokyo. The average temperature during the day is 30 degrees Celsius. Even at night, it''s about 24 degrees Celsius.


    While jiyoshikijiro was enjoying delicious food, there was a shower outside, which cooled the city, but it was still a little muggy.


    When they came to the charcoal shop, the party took off their coats. Tracy simply became more bold and unrestrained, rolled up his sleeves and ate.


    There were all kinds of meat and seafood. Tracy killed several plates in a short time.


    Today''s dinner was mainly about cooperation. Just now we were counting Jiro Fujihashi. Everyone was calm and did not speak first.


    This time I went to another place and said I wasn''t full. That''s just an excuse. It''s not to leave enough buffer time for subsequent negotiations.


    Tracy sat down at the Diaoyutai. It seemed that he really came to eat. He focused on the food and ate happily.


    The boss didn''t say anything, and Anthony certainly wouldn''t say anything. He ate silently with Tracy. This barbecue was much more oily than sushi just now. A few pieces of beef and some seafood made me feel comfortable burping.


    Matsuura Shengren was stunned at Tracy''s popularity. The muscles on his face kept twitching. Is this... Is this the reincarnation of an evil ghost?


    From the beginning of serving, Tracy''s mouth didn''t stop. He didn''t even have a chance to interrupt. During this period, he touched Tracy twice and drank a cup of wine. Just when he wanted to say something, Tracy picked up another piece of barbecue and stuffed it into his mouth.


    In addition to helplessness, or helplessness, speechless, really uncomfortable.


    What does this Li sang mean? Is this cheap barbecue more attractive than hundreds of billions of dollars of business?


    Songpu Shengren is a little uneasy!


    At first, he couldn''t understand Tracy''s details, which made him more or less vigilant. He wanted to see it first.


    When he learned from his disciples that the other party was an American celebrity, coupled with the wealth and strength shown by the other party, he was slowly moved.


    Looking for partners is, of course, looking for strong ones. Tracy obviously crossed the river and met his conditions. If he could hold each other''s thighs, his goals and ambitions could be achieved.


    At present, Matsuura''s only worry is whether the other party''s sincerity can meet his conditions. As for Tracy, will he cheat him? Are you kidding? American Dad will be bored and come to Tokyo to cheat him?


    In front of the absolute strong, little Japan will humbly bury its head in the soil. They think that the strong are the strong and will not play tricks against the weak.


    Looking at history, the old Americans have tried to kill the little Japanese pit several times. They still don''t call them dad. This is the habit of kneeling. Small Japan naturally lowered its head in front of the United States.


    Of course, although they are so humble and relax their vigilance, these people are not fools.


    In the eyes of Songpu Shengren, Tracy, the super rich in the United States, is a strong aid. However, the so-called strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. He''s really not afraid of Tracy''s stepping down. If you want to deal with the mess of ebx group, you must have a local spokesman. The winner of Matsuura is the best choice.


    For local foreign aid, Matsuura Shengren has not been in touch, but he always feels that when things are done, the other party will give him a lot of constraints. But the American consortium is different. People will not stare at him all day.


    After thinking about it, Tracy is no doubt not the best choice. He has strong strength and will not stay in Tokyo, which is just what he wants.


    "You eat too, don''t always look at me." perceiving Matsuura''s eyes, Tracy smiled and looked up.


    "Ha ha, Li sang, you are free. Don''t worry about us." Songpu Shengren smiled and winked at his disciples while pretending to take meat.


    Hamasaki didn''t respond at all. She bowed her head and fiddled with the barbecue in the bowl. From time to time, she looked up and glanced at Tracy. She was curious about how big the other party''s stomach was. She could hold so many things.


    She had almost eaten at Jiro''s shop in shikiyohashi. When she came here, she saw Tracy eating, which raised her appetite. She ate some, and now she''s a little supported.


    "This Ayu doesn''t know what he''s thinking, so he doesn''t know how to help the teacher communicate more with him..." Matsuura Sheng''s heart is a little worried. Seeing that the dinner party is coming to an end, there is no progress in the cooperation.


    At this time, Tracy swallowed the charcoal roasted oysters, then picked up the wine glass and said, "thank you again for Mr. Matsuura and Ayu''s hospitality. I haven''t eaten so comfortable for a long time."


    Then he drank it all in one gulp.


    "Li sang is satisfied." Songpu Shengren has a drink with him.


    Hamasaki took a sip from his glass, winked at Tracy and said, "are you full?"


    "Hoo..." Tracy gasped and touched her stomach with satisfaction. "Full, very full."


    "Poop......" Hamasaki chuckled and said, "I don''t know what you do. After eating so much in one breath, you can participate in the big stomach King competition."


    "Ayu, don''t be rude..." Matsuura Shengren said seriously.


    Tracy waved his hand carelessly, smiled and said, "I''ve always eaten a lot, but it''s far from those real big stomach kings."


    "Giggle... I think it''s the same." Hamasaki smiled, completely ignoring his teacher''s eyes.


    After chatting with Hamasaki for a while, about ten minutes later, Tracy looked at the time and thought it was almost time to go back to the hotel.


    When he got up with his clothes, Matsuura Shengren quickly stood up, "is Li sang leaving? Do you want to feel the bath culture in Tokyo again?"


    "No, that''s it today." Tracy said with a faint smile, "I just arrived in Tokyo last night and haven''t had time to get jet lag. I''m going back to the hotel to rest now."


    "This... This..." Matsuura Shengren didn''t know what excuse to make for a while.


    "Hehe, Mr. Matsuura doesn''t have to be so restrained. Just say what you have to say." Tracy smiled to himself. Isn''t he in a hurry? I think you''re in a hurry.


    "Then... Let me be frank, Li sang." Matsuura Shengren hesitated and bowed slightly: "about your cooperation with us... I think..."


    "Oh? Cooperation?" Tracy suddenly interrupted him, turned to Anthony and said unhappily: "Mr. Matsuura invited us today. Is there any cooperation to talk about? Why didn''t you tell me in advance, almost delaying the business."


    "Sorry, boss... It''s my fault," Anthony said cooperatively, lowering his head and looking ashamed.


    However, I gave my boss a thumbs up in my heart. I''m the boss. This acting skill is comparable to Oscar.


    "You ah, what do you want me to say about you, Anthony... Such an important thing didn''t tell me in advance. It''s not as simple as work mistakes." Tracy pointed at Anton with an angry look.


    Songpu Shengren was stunned and forced, "he doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t know about cooperation? How can this be..."


    "Master... He pretended..." at this time, Hamasaki pulled his sleeve and whispered.


    Hamasaki immediately saw that Tracy was pretending, but she didn''t know Tracy''s purpose.


    Matsuura responded and smoked from the corner of his eye. He probably knew Tracy''s purpose, but he had no choice.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Matsuura." after scolding Anthony, Tracy said with an apology on her face, "I just came to Tokyo. I don''t know what oral agreement you have with Anthony. I almost delayed business today."


    With that, Tracy sat down again and said, "since you''re here, Mr. Matsuura can tell me directly about cooperation. I don''t know what cooperation Mr. Matsuura wants to seek, or how can we help you with nicotine?"


    Songpu Shengren was a little silly to listen to him. You didn''t take the initiative to come to the door. How did I ask for help. I really need foreign help, but you sent it to the door automatically.


    Tracy first pretended to be a fool, and then took a posture. This preliminary cooperation negotiation directly gained the upper hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    "Do you have the strength to eat the shares of Yitian Xun?"


    Sitting in the car, Matsuura Shengren remembered this sentence with only helplessness and a bitter smile. He was always at a disadvantage at the negotiating table just now, especially when Tracy said this, his confidence was half lost.


    If I have so much money, do I still need foreign aid?


    Matsuura Shengren has a deep resentment against this. He is bound by funds. If he had so much money, he would not have fought with Yitian Xun for so many years.


    To put it bluntly, Yitian Xun has been pressing him all these years, just relying on his identity as a major shareholder.


    He holds 24% of the group''s shares and is the largest shareholder of the group. He can handle it no matter what. And he has only 7% of the group''s shares. Even if he can unite some shareholders, it will not pose a real threat to Mr. IDA.


    "It''s a pity that if I can really drive Yitian Xun out of the group, even if I only eat a small part of his shares, I can stand more stable in the group." Matsuura Shengren muttered to himself with regret on his face.


    Hamasaki, sitting beside him, was playing with his mobile phone. As soon as he sent a text message, he heard the teacher''s sigh and asked, "teacher, what''s the matter with you? Are you not satisfied with the conditions given by Li sang?"


    "No, he can guarantee to support me as chairman of the group. My goal has been achieved," replied Matsuura.


    "The teacher, you still..."


    "I just think it''s a pity that such a good opportunity was missed."


    "Oh... What do I need to do? I have some savings."


    "No, your savings are just a drop in the bucket. As Li sang said, I can''t afford to play with the ebx group. Even if 10% needs 100 billion yuan, how can I have so much money? How much do you have, 1 billion yuan? Or 2 billion yuan? I''m afraid none of these are available." Matsuura Sheng knows her disciple. She has made a lot of money in recent years, However, I earn more and spend more. I like sports cars and luxury houses. I''m afraid I don''t have much savings.


    Hamasaki was in his mind when his teacher said, "I just started a luxury apartment in the Central District, and I don''t have much savings."


    There are 23 major districts in Tokyo, among which Chiyoda District, central district and port area are the most prosperous. People who can own real estate in these three districts are super rich.


    Especially the Central District, which is the center of Tokyo. Geographically, it is located in the center of the 23 regions. Not only that, but also the "center" of Japan in economy, information and commerce.


    The famous Bank of Japan, Tokyo Stock Exchange and other Japanese economic cores are located in the central area.


    In addition, the bazhongzhou and Ginza in the east of Tokyo station, the Japanese Bridge gathered by the head office of large cloth shops and department stores, and the Tsukiji market are all located in this area.


    From this point of view, we can imagine how expensive the house price here is. It''s an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    The biggest dream of the Japanese is to live in Tokyo, and the biggest dream of the Tokyo people is to own a house in the central district.


    "Bought a luxury apartment in the central district?" Songpu Shengren looked at his disciples in surprise. "Why haven''t you heard of it? By the way, didn''t you just buy a house and build a family at the beginning of last year?"


    "It was bought in Jiangdong District. Can you keep up with the three districts?" Hamasaki said with a beep.


    "Ha ha..." Matsuura smiled bitterly, not much. Dongjiang district is a large district near Donggang and the center. Its prosperity is no less than that of the upper three districts. Its own disciples can''t see it.


    "By the way, Ayu, what do you think of Li sang?" Songpu Shengren suddenly asked.


    "He?" Hamasaki tilted his head and said, "he is handsome, talented and super rich. He doesn''t have the shelf of rich people. He is a perfect lover. No wonder Xingtian likes him so much."


    "Is that all you see?"


    "What else?" Hamasaki wrinkled his nose and said, "I don''t understand what you said. I only know that he said he brought $2 billion... My God, how much is this, converted into Japanese yen... The current exchange rate is 1:112..... That''s not more than 220 billion yuan. When I had the most savings, I didn''t have 2 billion yuan......"


    Hamasaki broke her fingers and counted. When she had the most money in her bank account, she felt very much.


    Today, I heard that others took tens of billions of dollars and hundreds of billions of dollars seriously. I feel like living in a dream.


    The super rich are the super rich. The wealth they are exposed to is really beyond the imagination of artists like them.


    Songpu Shengren has a black line, and his disciples are not on the same channel as himself.

 Chapter 398

    PS: Please subscribe, kneel down and subscribe. Thank you.


    "Hehe, the whole of Japan, no... the whole of Asia, who doesn''t know your boyfriend of Ayu. That''s why you are so capricious. You announced your love at the peak of your career. No one can control you, no one can stop you, and you don''t listen to me. But fortunately, announcing your love has little impact on your popularity, otherwise..."


    Matsuura Shengren sighed and didn''t say anything later.


    "Ha ha..." Hamasaki sneered. Even if the teacher didn''t say it, she knew what would happen if her popularity was affected after she announced her love affair. The company is nothing more than to clarify, stop their relationship, and then force them to break up.


    "If I wasn''t strong enough, I''m afraid the company wouldn''t break my hand until I broke it." Hamasaki said with a little self mockery.


    That is, some people are glad that they have strong enough ability to fight against the top management of the company and keep this relationship. They also feel sad for themselves. The identity of singer has brought infinite glory and endless constraints to themselves. Many things can''t help themselves.


    "Ayu, this is the norm in the entertainment industry. Don''t you understand now? The company doesn''t allow interests to be damaged, even you." Matsuura Shengren comforted: "you know, if your achievements are not outstanding, how can the company compromise with you."


    "Hum, compromise? It''s to appease me for fear that I''ll run away." Hamasaki said bitterly, "if you really compromise with me, you agree that I and Chi will also marry. Why not? Is my current achievement not enough and I''m not qualified to marry? Ridiculous, is there anyone more qualified than me in Japan?"


    "Ayu, announcing love and marriage are two concepts." Matsuura wins a bitter smile. In the Japanese performing arts circle, it is very popular for female stars to announce love, not to mention marriage.


    In Japan, many fans are unmarried fans. They don''t want to see their idols get married. If you get married, you will be regarded as betrayal by them, and then leave you without hesitation. The large number of these people should not be underestimated. Maybe without these people, their career will be destroyed.


    No matter which company it is, it will not allow its carefully cultivated artists to marry rashly. Especially for pillar artists like Hamasaki Bu, AI Hui records can compromise with her in an appropriate amount, but will not bet on the consequences of each other''s marriage, and the economic loss may be difficult to estimate.


    Besides, Japan''s national conditions do not allow her to get married. As we all know, most Japanese women choose to be housewives after marriage, and husbands don''t want their wives to go out in public again.


    Hamasaki is the number one cash cow of Aihui records. How can those shareholders allow her to retire after marriage.


    "What''s the difference? Chi and I will stick to our career after we get married, and he also supports me very much." Hamasaki said stubbornly.


    "Hehe, everyone will say this, but who will know what will happen in the future. I have a question for you. What if you are pregnant?"


    Matsuura asked. Hamasaki opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound. She really didn''t think about it.


    "I don''t know how to answer." Matsuura Shengren smiled and said: "It''s not that simple. You haven''t considered the consequences of pregnancy. Why are you in such a hurry to get married? Instead of talking about others, talk about Nai meihui, who is familiar to you. She is a recognized legendary singer. She was the mainstay of the company before you started. But look at the results after her marriage. She retired from pregnancy for a year in 1997 and returned after giving birth. Her popularity declined seriously. Then I don''t need to say more. Now she''s divorced. Marriage doesn''t make her happy, but it makes her great career plummet. "


    Matsuura Shengren said that the legendary singer of Aihui records, Naomi anuro, was ill fated.


    At the peak of his career in 1997, he had to get married and retire because of pregnancy. After giving birth to a child, he sought to return. Unfortunately, his popularity was much lower than before.


    After two years of hard work, his popularity picked up and his career improved. He was hit by the death of his relatives and suffered a great spiritual setback. After another two years, he changed his marriage. Now he is raising himself and his ex husband''s children alone.


    "Sister meihui has perked up, and she is getting better and better now."


    "Oh... My silly Ayu, do you have to suffer such a setback to wake up? Master said this just to remind you of the risk of marriage. I hope you can consider it carefully." Matsuura Shengren pinched Hamasaki''s shoulder. He really treated Hamasaki as his own child and didn''t want her to go the wrong way.


    "Chi won''t do that to me. He loves me very much, and I love him very much... We..."


    "You two are less connected now than before, and your feelings seem not as good as before. You are still young. After passion, will you return to plain..." Matsuura Shengren interrupted her.


    Hamasaki refused and said, "Chi and I love each other. It''s not that you don''t allow us to get married. He''s been hit hard. Now he''s focused on his career, not to resist you."


    "Hehe, he is also a smart man. I know he doesn''t deserve you now."


    "Teacher, how can you say that." Hamasaki hurried.


    "Am I wrong?" Matsuura Shengren raised his tone. "Even if he works hard for ten years, he can''t catch up with your Ayu''s achievements. He just gave birth to a good skin bag."


    NAGase Zhibu, Hamasaki''s current boyfriend, is the same age as her. She made her debut as the lead singer of Tokio band in 1994. After that, he participated in several idol dramas and comedies, and was well known as a beautiful man.


    To put it bluntly, the boy is a vase actor at present. Whether in the eyes of the public or in the eyes of the top echelons of ebakesi, he is not worthy of Hamasaki.


    You know, Hamasaki''s first record exceeded one million sales after her debut. She is the first new female singer with a sales volume of more than one million. Not only that, she also won the gold award of the Japanese Record Award for the next three years, which is the highest honor in the Japanese ballad industry.


    It can be said that at this time node in 2000, Hamasaki is absolutely dominant in the Japanese ballad industry. Compared with her, that is, yudota Guang, who has been around for about the same time as her debut, but her sales volume and influence are still a little worse than her.


    Such a powerful female singer is also the lifeblood of ebx, the leading record company in Japan. How can a vase type actor deserve her.


    Besides, the performing arts industry in Japan is also quite wonderful. Because singing is a traditional culture in Japan, the status of singers is generally higher than that of other types of artists.


    Many singers have a higher status than actors, not to mention Hamasaki. She is now basically a symbol of the trend of Japanese culture. Asian pop queen, I don''t know how much higher her status is than her boyfriend. (if you know a little about Japanese entertainment circles, you should know that the main pictures in Japan are animation films, and TV dramas are animation adaptations, which are more popular. Therefore, their actor status is really not as good as that of singer. Of course, Kurosawa, these representative directors and actors, can not be generalized. In short, in the Japanese performing arts industry, singers are greater than actors and comedians. Two thousand years later, with the tradition With the decline of the recording industry, there is another monster of the general trend, called Shengyou. Well, the two-dimensional house rot should all know that Shengyou is more powerful than poppy.)


    What Matsuura said is true. In addition to being born with a good skin bag, NAGase doesn''t match Hamasaki in status.


    Hamasaki has no way to refute this point. She must admit it, but she is not reconciled. "He has worked very hard, and I believe him."


    "OK, Ayu. Don''t talk about these unpleasant things." Songpu Shengren doesn''t want to continue on this topic. He can''t say that love is worthless in front of reality. That man will change under long-term pressure.


    These words are really unrealistic to persuade Hamasaki now. People are one track minded now. The more you oppose her, the more rebellious you will be.


    "What do you think of Li sang? He doesn''t just have a good-looking skin bag." the topic returned to the origin. Songpu Shengren was determined to use this method of shifting goals to solve his disciple''s relationship that was not valued.


    "Why did you pull it on him?" Hamasaki frowned slightly.


    "Because he obviously has ideas about you. As a man, the teacher can see this." after a pause, he said meaningfully: "your wisdom is very different from others. You should know better than the teacher."


    There is no harm without comparison. There is no need for Matsuura to remind more. As long as Hamasaki listens to this sentence, it is clear at a glance which is stronger or weaker.


    "I just met him, teacher. At present, I shouldn''t even be friends. Also, teacher. How can we compare this? I''ve been in love with Zhi for so many years."


    "Feelings can be cultivated slowly, but good men miss..."


    "He''s not a good man..." Hamasaki said with a curl of his mouth. "He''s a famous playboy. The gossip about him reported in the United States in the past two years can be written into an album."


    "Playboy?"


    It''s hard to do. Ayu seems to resist playful men.


    Songpu Shengren muttered in his heart, but it''s not a matter for a man to spend his heart on him. He still said: "this can only show that Li sang is good enough for so many women to come to the door."


    "Teacher, if you don''t understand at all, don''t talk nonsense. I suggest you''d better go back to the Internet and have a look. This Li sang is more than a flower heart." Hamasaki waved his hand impatiently. "Also, I hope the teacher won''t interfere in the emotional affairs. This is my own business."


    "Er... OK." Matsuura was slightly stunned and shut up. He had already said what he should say. However, women with a little IQ will make wise choices. It''s not beautiful to say too much.


    When Hamasaki was sent home, Matsuura Shengren bowed his head and thought for a moment. Now he was thinking about how to have a good relationship with Tracy. If his beloved Hamasaki Bu can help him, it''s the best. If Hamasaki Bu doesn''t want to, he can''t force it. He can only find another way.


    The car slowly drove to his residence. When he was about to get home, Matsuura Shengren looked up and said to his assistant Inoue: "Inoue Jun, help me check Li Sang''s information when you go back."


    "Hi, president." minefield nodded, hesitated and said, "in fact, I know a little about Li sang. I bought his novel."


    "Oh? Why didn''t you say it before? What do you know? Tell me." Matsuura Shengren was interested.


    Inoue recalled and said, "as Miss Ayu said, he is really a very famous Playboy..."


    "This... Ha ha... Men, there are several unkind, especially young and promising people like Li sang. It''s normal to like to play."


    "Hi!" nods minefield approvingly, "but Li Sang''s hobbies are different..."


    "Oh?"


    Inoue immediately explained: "several of the female stars who had an affair with him are too old... For example, the famous Italian national treasure goddess Monica BELLUCCI and Australian treasure Nicole Kidman. Not long ago, the French media reported that he had a private meeting with French kiss Sophie Marceau..."


    "Er... This..." Songpu Shengren looked confused. The childe''s taste is really unusual. The women he likes are all his generation.


    "Ha... Ha ha... Li sang... Really different."


    Songpu Shengren didn''t know what to say. Minefield laughed and said, "Li sang is not an ordinary person..."


    This hobby


    Like older beauties


    And all married


    Why does he have this hobby? Does he worship Japanese culture?


    Yes, he should be a fellow Chinese. No wonder he speaks Japanese so well.


    It seems that the strategy will be changed. If Ayu doesn''t cooperate or can''t subdue him, who should he look for.


    Matsuura Shengren pinched his chin and thought. When the car stopped at the door, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Inoue, help me contact Naomi Ahmadinejad and see if she has time recently."


    Hey, hey, there''s nothing wrong with me. Nai meihui is just right for me.

 Chapter 399

    PS: Please subscribe, ask for tickets and all kinds of support. Thank you.


    Japan is one of the top three economic powers in the world. Its stock market has been built for more than 100 years. Japan is also one of the countries with the most stock disasters in the world.


    In the past 50 years, there have been 7 stock disasters in Japan, including 3 stock disasters since 1980s. The most serious case is 1991~1992 years of bubble economy.


    Since the 1980s, the Japanese economy has shown two extremes. In 1986, Japan''s economic trend was stable, driven by automobile, electronics, integrated circuit and other industries, and its strength gradually increased. By the end of the 1980s, Japanese cars had dominated the world. Japan''s industries were blooming everywhere in Western Europe and Latin America, and almost all countries were forced to fall under Japan''s strong economic strength. The unusual economic boom that began in December 1986 is called "Pingcheng boom".


    The Nikkei index continued to rise from 12000 points in 1985. In the great storm of western stock markets on "Black Monday" on October 17, 1987, it took the lead in "Resurrection" after a short-term sinking, which led to the recovery of global stock markets.


    Since then, the share price has been rising strongly. It reached 38915 points on December 19, 1989, more than three times higher than the lowest point in 1985. It was 1.6 times that of Japan in that year, and the per capita GNP exceeded that of the United States, Germany, France and Britain. Japan''s GNP in the world also increased from 6.4% in 1970 to 13.7% in 1990. Its foreign net assets reached 383 billion US dollars in 1991, ranking first in the world The Japanese people are infatuated with Japan''s economic prosperity and the soaring stock market, and have devoted themselves to the stock market.


    At that time, how did the Americans on the other side of the ocean feel about little Japan?


    In the words of Samos, the old US Treasury Secretary in the Dayton era, "an Asian economic zone with Japan as the peak has caused the fear of most Americans. They believe that Japan poses a threat to the United States even more than the Soviet Union."


    In his book currency war, song Hongbing described that when the whole country of Japan was immersed in a climax of euphoria of "Japan can say no", a strangulation of Japanese finance had been deployed by international bankers.


    In September 1985, international bankers finally began to act. The finance ministers of the United States, Britain, Japan, Germany and France signed the "Plaza Agreement" at the Plaza Hotel in New York in order to "control" the depreciation of the US dollar against other major currencies. Under the high pressure of US finance minister Baker, Japan was forced to agree to appreciate.


    The consistent approach of the United States to deal with small Japan is to force your currency to appreciate and then cut leeks.


    However, at that time, little Japan was full of self-confidence and was not afraid of any means. The United States and the United States gradually weakened their economy because of the collapse of the New York stock market, while Japan further rose after the stock market crash.


    A large number of cheap capital poured into the stock market and real estate. The annual growth rate of stocks in Tokyo was as high as 40%, and the real estate even exceeded 90%. By the end of 1989, the Nikkei index reached 38915 points, up 300% in three years. The house price in Tokyo also increased very horribly. The total real estate price in a region of Tokyo exceeded the total real estate value of the United States at that time.


    At that time, the arrogant little Japan once shouted, "a Tokyo in Japan can buy the whole United States."


    But they flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum index and the abnormal real estate market.


    If there were no external destructive earthquake, Japan might gradually achieve a soft landing with moderate austerity, but Japan did not expect that this was an undeclared financial strangulation by international bankers.


    Americans buy with a lot of cash. The Japanese think it is impossible for the Japanese stock market to plummet. The two sides bet on the direction of the Nikkei index. If the index falls, Americans make money and Japanese lose money. If the index rises, the situation is just the opposite.


    At the end of 1989, the Japanese stock market reached its historical peak, and a large number of stock index short options finally began to prevail.


    The stock index option purchased by Goldman Sachs from the Japanese insurance industry was resold to the kingdom of Denmark, which sold it to the buyer of warrants and promised to pay the income to the owner of "Nikkei put warrants" when the Nikkei index fell.


    The warrant immediately sold well in the United States, and a large number of American investment banks followed suit, and the Japanese stock market could no longer bear the strength. The uncontrollable crash hit people like an unexpected storm. The dream of becoming rich overnight turned into a nightmare abyss, and panic enveloped the hearts of investors.


    By April 2003, it had dropped as low as 7607 points. The cumulative decline was as high as 63.24%, creating the largest decline in the history of the Japanese stock market. Real estate fell for 14 consecutive years. The wealth of the whole country has shrunk by nearly 50%.


    This stock market disaster almost destroyed all the achievements of Japan in recent years. Its vicious consequences in Japan are comparable to the great depression in the 1930s. In the book "financial defeat", the author Yuanzhong Yoshikawa believes that in terms of the proportion of wealth loss, the consequences of Japan''s financial defeat in 1990 are almost the same as those in the Second World War.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Although Tracy failed to catch up with the gluttonous feast of the previous stock market disasters since his rebirth, he just caught up with the dividends brought by the economic recovery. To be honest, buying up in the financial market is definitely much less risky than selling short.


    Short selling is the thrilling stimulation of high-value pair gambling. There are too many uncertain factors. If you are careless, you may lose everything.


    Buying up is different. As long as you comply with the general trend, you can lie down and make money. Of course, buying up is certainly not profitable. Sometimes you can''t be greedy. If you are locked up, you really want to cry without tears.


    However, these are not what Tracy is worried about. With a super first-class operation team and huge financial support, he is destined to be a dealer rather than a harvested leek.


    Tracy doesn''t need to know much about finance. He just needs his eyes that can see through the general trend in the next ten years to point out the direction for his team.


    In the acquisition of ebx group, his simple and crude plan was questioned by radical general Anthony, which was unexpected.


    However, the other party''s method is indeed more secure, and it can save him a lot of money. Tracy considered it carefully and accepted his opinion.


    Anthony put forward different ideas, not that he lost his momentum, but that the process of acquiring listed companies is fundamentally different from hedging in futures.


    The acquisition of a listed company is also called M & A. if you want to complete the acquisition, you need to acquire most of the shares of the listed company and become the largest shareholder of the company in order to complete the acquisition.


    However, the steps are more complex.


    Usually, the first step in M & A of a listed company is to send a letter of intent and purchase to the acquired party, which is a necessary step in the acquisition practice and not required by law.


    However, the main significance of issuing and purchasing books is to understand the attitude of the acquiree. Generally, mergers and acquisitions of companies are bona fide mergers and acquisitions, that is, mergers and acquisitions will occur only after negotiation, consultation and agreement of both parties.


    If the acquired party does not agree with the acquisition or resolutely resists, that is, when there is a hostile acquisition, the acquisition will not occur.


    First issue a letter of intent for M & A and ask for directions. If the acquired party agrees to the M & A, it will continue to develop downward. If the acquired party does not agree to the M & A, it needs to do work or stop here and stop the M & A.


    In this way, through the form of letter of intent, it is clear from the beginning to avoid detours and waste of money and time. Secondly, the significance is that the letter of intent has explained the main conditions of M & A, so that the other party can know at a glance whether to accept or not, and how to modify what is not accepted, so as to formally pave the way for the next step.


    The significance of the third point is that with the letter of intent, the acquired party can directly submit it to its board of directors or shareholders'' meeting for discussion and resolution.


    The significance of the fourth point is that the acquired party can make the secrets correctly disclosed to the acquired party not known to outsiders in the future, because the letter of intent contains confidentiality clauses, requiring that both parties to the acquisition cannot disclose or publish the relevant information they know, whether the acquisition is successful or not.


    With these four meanings, M & A parties are generally willing to issue a letter of intent at the beginning of M & A, so as to form a convention.


    Of course, this traditional M & a method is relatively soft and friendly.


    However, Tracy and Anthony don''t think so. From the long-term layout and pressure on the stock price of ebax, they both tend to "malicious acquisition", or "anti acquisition strategy".


    The way of "malicious acquisition" is much simpler than traditional acquisition. It has been said before that "malicious acquisition" can be launched as long as we get a certain equity quota and have absolute voting rights through the circulation market or in the hands of small shareholders.


    The idea of this trick is to control shares first, then control the board of directors, then elect the chairman, then fire the CEO, and finally achieve annexation.


    People who use this technique are called "Black Knights" in the Jianghu.


    Yes, this is the "Black Knight" mentioned in major film and television online novels, and it is also the role played by Tracy and Anthony.


    Anthony''s method doesn''t mean how kind he is, but this blunt knife meat cutting method is more in line with the rules of the mall. As long as the operation is good, it won''t cause a large-scale rebound.


    Tracy''s almost unreasonable Jin Yuan offensive, although it can make the collapse of ebx group a little faster, it is easy to be labeled as unruly.


    Such a simple and crude approach, not to mention whether it will cause panic and resistance from most shareholders, is that it is difficult for the CSRC. (there are not many BBS here.)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    After discussing the acquisition strategy with Anthony, Tracy and Anthony took the lead to discuss the specific action plan in the conference room of the presidential suite of the four seasons hotel the next day.


    In the small conference room, there were seven or eight people sitting around the long table, led by Tracy and Anthony. In addition to a secretary who made the minutes of the meeting, the rest were the heads of various investment groups and the elite managers who nicotine has brought to Tokyo.


    The meeting room was filled with the smell of coffee. With Tracy''s nod, Anthony took out the plan and distributed it, waiting for them to have one.


    Anthony said: "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to test us. From now on to the end of August, whether we can win this battle depends on your ability. I don''t want to say more. I only look at the results rather than the process of this acquisition of ebx. After the acquisition is completed, corresponding rewards will be given according to your achievements. If something goes wrong, I''m sorry... Either you hand in your resignation or me Send you away. "


    Anthony said, paused, looked around for a week, found that everyone had no objection, and continued: "since everyone has no opinion, I''ll assign the task."


    He looked at a middle-aged man with a beard and said, "cole, your first team is responsible for recovering our funds in the stock market. Within half a month, I don''t care what method you use, I must have $1.5 billion in cash in front of me. This is my minimum requirement. If you can''t do it... Well, you should know the consequences."


    "Return 1.5 billion cash in half a month... This... Our loss will be great..."


    "Huh?" Anthony frowned, and a fierce look was directed at Cole.


    "I..." Cole''s heart clicked, swallowed his saliva, hardened his head and said, "no problem. I guarantee that the funds will be in place within half a month and 1.5 billion cash will not be less."


    "Good, I''ll wait for your good news." Anthony smiled faintly and then looked at another team leader. He looked only in his early 30s, with brown hair and glasses. He looked more gentle.


    "Lord, your second group continues to short the shares of ebx. Contact the insurance institution or investment institution that holds the shares of ebx. I don''t care where you borrow it and what the interest is. I have to raise enough 200 million dollars to release the shares these days."


    "No problem, president."


    "Very good!"


    The group leader named Lord agreed happily, Anthony nodded with satisfaction, and then continued to assign tasks to other groups.


    It includes contacting the minority shareholders who have contacted before and purchasing their shares from them at a price higher than the market. Secondly, spreading adverse news and further adding chaos to ebx.


    The meeting lasted three hours. At noon, Tracy took these people to enjoy a delicious meal in the western restaurant of the four seasons hotel.


    Then he took Anthony back to the suite.


    In the living room, Anthony sat on the soft sofa. Tracy came out of the bedroom with a delicate wooden box in his hand.


    "Boss..."


    "Sit... I''ve brought you something good," said Tracy, opening the wooden box inlaid with gold around the four corners, and a row of glittering cigars came into view.


    Anthony''s eyes brightened. Tracy took out a cigar and handed it to him. He said, "you should have heard of Gurkha''s Royal top custom cigar."


    "Heard of..." Anthony took the cigar and looked carefully. "A million dollars a box of top cigars... Tut tut Tut, a smell of Franklin."


    "Ha ha, that''s how it feels to me. After baking with fire, it doesn''t harden in a while."


    Hearing this, Anthony unconsciously smoked the corners of his eyes. He knew the boss''s habit. He only smelled the smell and rarely smoked. He thought that such a good cigar was so wasted and the meat hurt.


    "This box is for you. It''s a waste to put it in my hand." Tracy pushed the box in front of him and said before Anthony reacted, "what do you think of the trend of the yen?"


    "Ah?"


    "Yen! As far as I know, the exchange rate of the yen against the US dollar was as high as 120:1 last year, but it has dropped below 120 this year, and now it has dropped to 112. I think the yen will continue to appreciate in recent years."

 Chapter 400

    PS: Please subscribe, ask for tickets, ask for support.


    The exchange rate of the yen against the US dollar has been stable in the past decade since its crazy appreciation from 1985 to 1993.


    In 1985, the exchange rate of the US dollar against the Japanese yen was 238:1. After the signing of the Plaza Agreement, the Japanese yen appreciated wildly, and the exchange rate became 168:1 the next year. In subsequent years, by 1993, the exchange rate of the Japanese yen against the US dollar reached an all-time high of 110:1.


    In the following years, the exchange rate of the yen against the US dollar was between 110 and 100. In 1999, the yen ushered in a wave of depreciation, and the exchange rate of the yen against the US dollar became 130:1. This is also the biggest depreciation of the yen against the US dollar in the past decade. After entering the millennium, the exchange rate of the yen against the US dollar has been around 120.


    However, in the past two years, the yen has appreciated by about 10% against the US dollar. When nicotine entered the Japanese market with funds last year, the exchange rate was still about 120, compared with 110 to 105 this year.


    The slight fluctuation of the exchange rate did not attract Anthony''s attention until Tracy reminded him that he asked the Secretary to bring the exchange rate table of recent years.


    After carefully studying the exchange rate table, and then understanding the foreign exchange situation in recent years, Anthony didn''t find any difference.


    In addition to the funds that entered the Japanese market last year and made a small profit because of the exchange rate, Anthony really doesn''t think there will be any business opportunities in the exchange rate of the yen against the US dollar in the future.


    "Does the boss want to tell me that the yen will appreciate wildly in recent years?" Anthony said to himself: "it should not. The current market situation indicates that the yen will depreciate slightly."


    Tracy only mentioned some exchange rate matters without giving specific instructions. He just knew that the US dollar would depreciate significantly in the next few years, especially after the outbreak of the subprime mortgage crisis, so he mentioned it.


    It''s still early from the subprime mortgage crisis. It''s not urgent to make a profit in foreign exchange. Tracy implicitly raised the exchange rate, mainly to give Anthony a preventive shot, and then wanted to spend all the money he brought.


    Tracy is very optimistic about the future music market in Asia and the film, television and animation market in Japan. This time, he traveled to the east to buy the first record company in China, so he just laid out all the layout.


    "The boss may have got some inside information. It seems that I should pay more attention in the future." Anthony hasn''t studied it yet, but Tracy''s words made him interested in foreign exchange.


    Now, Anthony pays more attention to the Nikkei index, which will be of great help to the acquisition of ebax later.


    At present, I still can''t figure out Tracy''s idea. Anthony put aside the foreign exchange issue first, and then found Akol and assistant Gavin in the first group.


    "Cole, this is the cigar brought by the boss. Come and try one." Anthony smiled and took out a glittering cigar and handed it to him.


    "This is Gurkha''s Royal custom cigar?" Akol opened his eyes and carefully held the cigar in his hand. He recognized Gurkha''s cigar at a glance. He obviously knew this way.


    "Yes, it''s from the boss, and I can''t enjoy it alone." Anthony smiled faintly and patted the box. It was calm on the surface, but in fact he was very proud.


    Cole glanced at the exquisite box with some envy. He thought that the big boss really trusted the president and was so generous every time.


    He is also an old man of nicotine. He participated in the first oil war and was one of the beneficiaries.


    After the crude oil explosion in early 2003, he received more than one million awards, including a super run worth more than 100000 US dollars. However, this reward photo is much worse than Anthony in front of us.


    Anthony got a ten million dollar mansion in Manhattan, and the bonus was ten times that of them.


    At that time, many people involved in crude oil futures were wondering why the big boss didn''t like them.


    These people basically joined in after the formation of nicotine. In addition to being more optimistic about the development of nicotine, they all took Anthony as an example and wanted to prove themselves in front of Tracy.


    More than a year later, Cole has become the leader of the nicotine investment group from an ordinary manager, but he is still far from Anthony''s position in the company.


    He volunteered to come to Tokyo this time. He wanted to do well in this project, so that Anthony and the big boss could see their abilities, so that they could take charge of a project alone as soon as possible.


    Meimei took a sip of a million dollar cigar, and Akol''s whole body was shaking. This was the life he wanted, and this was the taste of money.


    Anthony looked at him with a smile. He didn''t bother him to enjoy his cigar for the time being. When a cigar was gradually burned out, he said, "today I came to you. You should know my purpose."


    Cole immediately sat up straight and said, "I understand, president. Cash out 1.5 billion in half a month. Don''t worry and ensure to complete the task."


    Akkelby was more determined at the meeting. He knew he was wriggling, let alone acting in front of the big boss. It is estimated that the leader of the group can''t sit steadily.


    "Very good!" Anthony patted him on the shoulder and said, "I know that forcing you to cash out in the stock market in a short time will certainly have losses, but it doesn''t matter. The boss doesn''t care about these. As long as the funds can be in place on time. Therefore, you don''t have a burden in your heart. I can give you a clear positioning. The boss can accept the loss of 10% to 20%


    "Thank you, president." Cole said happily. His inner pressure has been reduced a lot, but there is still some pain. Even if the loss of 10% from the large-scale stock sale is only 10%, it is almost $100 million.


    "Don''t thank me. The precondition is that we must have enough cash in our hands. By the way, cash 300 to 500 million from the stock market to me these days."


    "No problem, president. I''ll arrange it as soon as possible when you want it."


    "Just before the market stops this week." Anthony thought and said, "I discussed with my boss to keep some funds in the stock market. In recent years, the global economy has warmed up, and the stock markets of various countries have great prospects. You have been in Tokyo all year, and you are familiar with the Nikkei index. This task will be handed over to you later."


    Then he talked about the Nikkei index and its future trend. Anthony encouraged Cole and asked him to prepare for cash out.


    Gavin is still left in the living room. He is looking at a document brought by the secretary. After Anthony sends Cole out, he returns to the living room and says to Gavin, "have you finished reading all the documents."


    "Hmm!" Gavin nodded.


    "What? Who do you think we should start with?" Anthony said, pointing to the pile of information.


    Gavin thought for a moment and said: "both Kaku Matsumoto and Ozawa are veterans of Aihui records. If we can win the support of these two people, it will certainly be of great help to us. However, according to the data, Kaku Matsumoto is the number one supporter of Yitian Xun. I''m afraid it will be difficult to impress him.


    On the other hand, it should be easier to persuade him because he has always been neutral. Besides, he is the teacher of the legendary singer Naomi anuro and the enchanting singer yasumi Suzuki. His influence is a little greater than that of the sensible man, kakumo Minsheng. "


    Both kakumo Minsheng and Tomoya ozuma are Japan''s top music producers. The former has produced albums for famous artists such as Mizuho Nakayama and Mingcai Nakasone, while the latter has cultivated the legendary singer Naomi anuro.


    In the early 1990s, they joined ebx successively, which played a great role in promoting ebx and also trained a lot of talents for the company.


    Jiao songminsheng has a very good relationship with the current president of ebx, Yitian Xun. They joined ebx together and established the ruling class of ebx.


    He, together with Yoshida and Matsuura Shengren, can be said to be the big three of ebx. Because he has tendentious support for Yoshida, Matsuura Shengren has always had a hard time in the company.


    While tomo is relatively neutral. He is very smart and has not been involved in the struggle for power. He has been watching the fire from the other side, so he is more detached in the status of ebax.


    If we can win his support, it will undoubtedly not be a blow to the Sunda group. Anthony has to do now, in addition to vigorously acquiring the shares of ebx in the stock market, and then find allies within ebx group.


    At present, Matsuura has been contacted, and the remaining small room zhezai must be the best choice.


    However, Anthony thought about it and said with a deep smile, "Gavin, get ready and accompany me to meet this Jiao song Minsheng in two days."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    August 4th.


    The outdoor temperature in Tokyo has always been high. The average temperature during the day is about 31 degrees Celsius. There is no rain and the sun is hot.


    People outside are in a hurry. They don''t want to stay more under the high temperature. They either find a small shop to rest their feet or find a mall to enjoy the air conditioning inside.


    Today, Tracy is wearing light seven point casual pants, a pair of canvas shoes on her feet, a vest with less cloth on her upper body, and the muscular muscles of her arms are exposed to the air.


    Entering a black luxury business car, Tracy took off his sun hat and sunglasses. "The weather in Tokyo is hotter than that in Los Angeles, and it''s still comfortable to stay in the hotel." he took out a bottle of Fiji mineral water from the small refrigerator, took a sip, and then threw it to Renault and buck in front.


    Heita Renault was covered with sweat. His shirt had been wet with sweat. After getting on the bus, he quickly took off his coat.


    Gladly took the water thrown by Tracy, poured it in, and took a comfortable breath, "this damn weather, if only it rained."


    "Hehe, boss... Boss, you''re going out on a date. Don''t talk nonsense." buck took off his coat and opened two buttons of his shirt.


    "Oh, I''m thinking of my boss. It''s terrible weather outside. It''s better to have a rain. Just in time, I can take my boss and my date back to the hotel, hehe."


    Tracy smiled and said, "OK, time is running out. Don''t let them wait. Go to Ginza first."


    "OK, boss." Renault immediately fastened his seat belt and started the car. He heard the roar of the engine and drove out of the parking lot.


    Hamasaki''s new home is near Ginza. Here are top apartment buildings with 40 floors.


    In Tokyo, the most traditional house is built by one family, and the rest is the new apartment in the city center. As for large villa manor, it is rare in Tokyo.


    After all, the population density of this city is much higher than that of other metropolises. It is not easy to build estates here quickly.


    At present, the average price of house prices in Tokyo is about 400000 yen, and the average price of second-hand houses is over 300000 yen. Although it can not be compared with the house prices in the 1990s, it is also among the best in the world.


    You know, in 2004, the average house price of Beijing and magic capital in China was only four or five thousand, which was almost the price of cabbage compared with that in Tokyo.


    Hamasaki''s new apartment is the most luxurious area in the central district. The whole duplex apartment has about 350 square meters on two floors. The price is as high as 350 million yuan, and the average price is as high as one million yuan. The price is quite terrible.


    This price is converted into Chinese currency according to the current exchange rate. It looks like 20 million. You can buy a very luxurious villa in Beijing, not to mention buying a siheyuan.


    There are also 3.5 million US dollars. You can buy a good single family villa at Beverly Hills in Los Angeles.


    When the car came to the appointed place, Tracy didn''t get off, but opened the window and looked out.


    This is the business district. The flow of people is surging. Tracy found the two Petite figures for a long time. A blond Hamasaki, wearing hot pants, T-shirts and big sunglasses, is eating ice cream. Beside her, a girl almost as tall as her, with bleached blond hair, is looking around.


    They should have been recognized by passers-by. Many passers-by greeted them, and some even asked for signatures.


    In this hot day, Hamasaki was a little impatient, but he still met the requirements of pedestrians. In the future, fortunately, he focused on looking for Tracy''s figure and ignored some fans.


    The quality of passers-by was very high, and they basically did not embarrass them too much, nor did they gather together to surround them, resulting in traffic congestion.


    "Ayu, here."


    A black business car suddenly stopped not far from them, Tracy''s head sticking out of the window.


    Hamasaki looked at the car and saw Tracy smiling. "You''re finally here. We''re all dying of heat."


    They both waited for about ten minutes, but the weather was so hot that their T-shirts were wet on the chest.


    Fortunately, Tian future was overjoyed to see her long lost idol. For a moment, she was overwhelmed by excitement. Hamasaki took her to Tracy''s car.


    "Sorry, guys, I''m leaving." after getting on the bus, Hamasaki waved goodbye to the fans outside.


    "Who is that foreigner?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "It can''t be Ayu''s new boyfriend!"


    "Probably not. She has such a good relationship with Chang Lai Zhi."


    Several fans look at me and I look at you. After the car leaves, they discuss with each other.


    "Li sang, this is my good friend Xingtian future. She is your number one fan."

 Chapter 401

    PS: ask for subscription, kneel down and ask for subscription. The next chapter flies back. Don''t you think Tokyo... Is very hot!


    Nanqingshan, Tokyo port area.


    A traditional Japanese teahouse.


    Anthony and Jia Wenshen entered the tea ceremony department in plain kimonos. They came to a long wooden corridor. A gentle female tea teacher greeted them with a smile.


    Following behind the female tea teacher, I passed a beautiful courtyard, which is the only place to enter the tea room. It is used to calm the guests first, remove all worldly thoughts, and fully integrate their body and mind into nature.


    Outside the teahouse, there is a huge water tank, bamboo faucet, clear spring water flowing in, and the water tank overflows.


    There is a wooden ladle with a long handle in the water tank, which is used to hold water.


    Under the service of the female tea teacher, Anthony first washed their hands, and then slowly sent the water to the mouth to rinse, in order to wash the dust inside and outside the body, full of a sense of ceremony.


    "Two distinguished guests, please follow me." at the end of the anti lock ceremony, the female tea teacher in kimono bowed slightly and made a gesture of invitation, and then walked to the teahouse in small steps.


    "The Japanese etiquette is too complicated. We should make complaints about it in a cafe." Gavin pulled out some tight kimono collar and whispered Tucao.


    "Hehe, there is a saying in the East that guests should follow the master. Since we came to the door, we should obey the master''s arrangement." Anthony was also not used to it. This was the first time he wore kimono. He was a little uncomfortable.


    "OK, let''s go. When you go in, you should be careful in your words and deeds. It''s like feeling Japanese culture." he patted Gavin on the shoulder and walked up first.


    "Please!" the female tea teacher opened the wooden double sliding door with both hands.


    Anthony and Gavin took off their clogs and entered the small tea room, which is only four and a half fold in size (about ten square meters based on tatami), small and elegant, compact in structure, so as to facilitate the conversation between the guest and the host.


    The whole tea room is divided into bed room, guest room, before ordering, stove pedal and other special areas.


    The room is equipped with niches, floor stoves and various wooden windows, and a "water house" is arranged on the right side for the preparation of utensils and cleaning utensils for boiling water, making tea and tasting tea.


    Celebrity calligraphy and paintings are hung between the beds. Bamboo vases are hung next to them, and flowers are arranged in the bottles. The varieties of flower arrangements and accessories next to them vary according to the four seasons, but they must match the seasons.


    There was a rectangular tea table in the middle of the teahouse. When Anthony and his wife came in, the middle-aged man in black and white kimonos kneeling behind the tea table stood up with a smile.


    "Welcome two guests from afar."


    This man is no one else. It''s the man Anthony wants to see today, Jiao songminsheng.


    He has long flowing hair, a long face, big eyes and a kind smile.


    "Mr. Jiao song, this is Anthony Johnson..." Anthony introduced himself and his assistant Gavin.


    Gavin translated for the two and shook hands. They sat down on the tatami. Anthony was not used to kneeling, so he just sat cross legged.


    "It''s time to start." Jiao Songmin smiled and nodded to the female tea teacher who served them. The latter bowed slightly and went to prepare tea.


    "Mr. Jiao song, my people contacted you a few months ago. I think you should know the purpose of looking for you today." Anthony didn''t ink and went directly to the subject.


    Jiao song smiled but didn''t say anything. He picked up the kettle on the tea table and poured water for them. He replied: "before drinking tea, you can lubricate your mouth with a mouthful of water. Do you want to try it?"


    With that, Jiao song took a big sip of the ceramic quilt and contained the water in his mouth.


    Gavin translated Jiao song Minsheng''s words for him. Anthony was stunned and then frowned.


    What does he mean, avoiding my question?


    Anthony was a little unhappy, but he sat there quietly on his face, staring at Jiao song Minsheng in front of him, and didn''t learn from him to pick up the cup.


    The scene was once quiet. Jiao songminsheng looked at him with a smile and thought, why are these Americans staring at the shares of ebx and what is their purpose.


    Jiao songminsheng doesn''t know why the other party values the shares of ebx. As a major shareholder and one of the founders, he won''t sell these shares.


    However, he didn''t mind contacting the Americans in front of him and understanding their purpose.


    The female tea teacher in the room had lit a charcoal fire and began to boil water. After about ten minutes, Jiao songminsheng spit out the water in his mouth.


    Before Anthony continued to speak, he just heard him say, "the tea in this teahouse is still very good. Would you like some?"


    "We''re not here to eat, Mr. gusson," Anthony said solemnly.


    Jiao song Minsheng shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t be so anxious. Distinguished guests, let''s drink tea first and then talk about business."


    "Hehe, our time is very precious." Anthony grinned. "I think I have to remind you that every minute you delay, your interests will be lost."


    Hearing Anthony''s impolite words, Jiao song Minsheng''s expression changed slightly, but he recovered immediately and said faintly, "where did I lose?"


    Anthony shrugged and said to Gavin, "tell Mr. Jiao song about the opening and current share prices of ebx today."


    "OK, president." Gavin responded, then turned to Jiao song Minsheng, "Mr. Jiao song, the opening share price of ebx today is 1295 yuan, which has fallen below 1300 yuan. At present, the share price has fallen by about 20 yuan. My boss is right. Your property is shrinking every minute."


    When it comes to the stock price, Jiao song Minsheng does have a headache. From last year to today, the stock price of ebx has fallen sharply, almost 40%, followed by the decline of his wealth.


    However, the decline in the value of the shares was not enough for him to sell his shares.


    "It seems that you are more concerned about ebx''s situation than I am." Jiao songminsheng smiled and said, "it''s a pity that I don''t intend to sell my shares, so I don''t have any loss."


    "Does Mr. Jiao song want to wait for his stock to become a pile of waste paper?" Anthony pressed step by step. "Or, this can be called a loss."


    "Hahaha..." Jiao song Minsheng suddenly laughed and said, "if it''s going to become waste paper, why do you find me."


    Really think I''m an idiot!!!


    Kokatsu Minsheng took a playful look at Anthony, "you see its value, but I know its value better than you. Ups and downs are very common. I believe it won''t be long..."


    Before he finished, Anthony interrupted, "before long, the share price of your love Becks may plummet, ha ha."


    "Huh?" Jiao Songmin was stunned.


    Anthony picked up recently and didn''t talk nonsense to him. "You should know more about your internal situation than I do, Mr. Jiao song."


    "Inside?" what does he know? There was no smile on Jiao songminsheng''s face.


    "Hehe, I heard that your internal management and some well-known artists are not very satisfied with your president, Mr. Yitian. I think if your internal contradictions break out, it must have a great impact on ebx."


    At this time, the female tea teacher had brought up the soaked tea and poured a cup for each of them.


    Jiao Songmin picked up the steaming tea cup and blew a breath. The sleeve of the kimono blocked half of his face, just masking his shock.


    Where did they know that someone leaked the information inside the group?


    In the past two days, the contradictions within the group made him anxious. In particular, the Songpu Shengren, who was going to be disposed of, began to rebound together with some artists. For a time, he and Yoshida were caught off guard.


    This should have been a top secret within the group. How can outsiders know.


    He took a sip of tea and squinted at Anthony, trying to see some clues in his face.


    Anthony did not give him much time to think about it and said, "doesn''t Mr. Jiao song have anything to say? Your group has been in disorder. At present, all you can do is sell your shares at a good price and get out of this vortex. This is a wise move."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." kokatsu Minsheng said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha......" Anthony held his chest in his hands, and the man pretended to be stupid with me. "Mr. Jiao song, we came with sincerity. Now the share price of ebx is 1275 ƒÒ and we can buy your shares at the price of 1500 ƒÒ. This is a very cost-effective deal."


    "Sorry, I won''t sell my shares. Ebax is my hard work."


    Anthony has come straight to the point, and kokatsu Minsheng doesn''t go around with him, so he flatly refuses.


    "Mr. Johnson, can you tell me where you got the news?"


    Anthony grinned and didn''t answer him. Instead, he said, "it seems that I''m not here at the right time today. Mr. Jiao song, you haven''t thought about it yet."


    With that, Anthony took out a business card, pushed it in front of him and winked at Gavin, "I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it today. Mr. isogonsong will contact me after considering it... Gavin will give Mr. jiaosong what we brought."


    At this time, Gavin took out a stack of documents from his briefcase and pushed them to Jiao song Minsheng. Anthony stood up and said, "then I''ll leave first, Mr. Jiao song."


    "Two guests from afar, why don''t you enjoy the tea before you go." seeing Anthony and his wife walking to the door, Jiao songminsheng politely asked them to stay.


    "No, my time is also very valuable." Anthony walked out of the tea room, paused outside the door, looked back and said meaningfully: "Mr. Jiao song, I hope you like the gift I brought. Also, maybe you will change your mind in two days, and our transaction is still valid."


    With that, Anthony went out accompanied by the female tea teacher.


    After they left, Jiao songminsheng''s face darkened. He stared at the stack of documents on the tea table for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t resist his curiosity and took it in his hand.


    As the documents turned page by page, his eyes opened wider and wider, his face was full of panic, and sweat was seeping from his temples.


    "They... Where did they find the news?" Jiao songminsheng muttered absently. Some unknown information was written on the stack of documents.


    Kokatsu Minsheng likes gambling, especially in recent years, he has gambled very hard and has owed gambling debts in many casinos. The document lists his debts one by one. From last year to this year alone, he owed billions of gambling money, not counting his old accounts.


    In addition, the document also includes some of his investments in recent years, including some real estate and real estate industries.


    Jiao song Minsheng has no investment mind. In recent years, there have been some losses in the real industries she has invested in. Coupled with the loans owed by some luxury houses she has purchased, it can be said that his financial situation is very unhealthy at present.


    "Do they want to threaten me with this?" Jiao songminsheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. "I''d better discuss with Yitian. There can''t be any more chaos within the group."


    He didn''t know that Anthony didn''t mean to threaten him by taking out these materials. I just want to tell him that your boy owes so much money that he doesn''t pretend to be tough in front of me.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Anthony and Gavin left the port area after meeting Jiao songminsheng, ready to contact the next target.


    At the same time, Tracy''s dinner with the two singers was coming to an end. The three ate barbecue in a Japanese restaurant and drank a lot of Shaojiu at the same time.


    Under the stimulation of alcohol, several people immediately became familiar. In particular, lucky Tian future, who was originally Tracy''s little fan sister and a silly big sister, soon abandoned her good friend Hamasaki and sat next to Tracy. While drinking, he had a lot of physical contact with him.


    Fortunately, Tian will be more open than Hamasaki in the future. She spent a long time in the United States in her early years and was the first in the United States. However, her achievements were not ideal. She came to Japan again.


    Fortunately, Tian''s future is open-minded and enthusiastic, but he has a big mouth or a straight heart. Every time I speak to Tracy, I ask some embarrassing questions, which makes Tracy a little embarrassed.


    After three rounds of drinking, Tracy''s face was slightly red. The two singers were drunk. Hamasaki''s eyes were hazy. Fortunately, Tian could not speak clearly in the future. He pushed on Tracy, and I didn''t know whether it was loaded or deliberately stuck oil.


    "Ayu, there is still a future. That''s all for today. I''ll take you home."


    With that, Tracy got up first and helped some shaky Fukuda up. One of the other''s small hands kept holding his arm, and the other hand touched his chest.


    "I''m in good shape... I''ve earned it." Xingtian whispered in a low voice, and then shouted loudly like playing wine Crazy: "I... I don''t want to... Go back... Didn''t I say... I''m going to karaoke..."


    "You''re drunk. Go back and have a rest first," Tracy whispered, letting her lean on her shoulder and put one hand around her thin waist.


    "I... I''m not... Drunk. I can... Drink more... I... I want to... Sing..."


    Tracy shook her head and smiled bitterly, turned her head and looked at Hamasaki. "Ayu, where''s her home? Let''s take her back first."


    "Oh... Ok..." Hamasaki responded, looking at his friend with confused big eyes. Isn''t this guy a good drinker? How can he get drunk.


    Just when she was wondering, she suddenly saw her friend winking at her. She immediately understood that she would pretend to be drunk again


    Fortunately, before looking back, he immediately shouted, "I don''t want to go home... I won''t go back... Leader... I like you so much."


    Saying this, he chewed it with Tracy in his arms.


    "HMM..." Tracy was caught off guard. Her mouth was blocked by the other party. NIMA... Was forced to kiss again.

 Chapter 402

    PS: subscriptions are rising. I''ll try to have less Asian content and give you some strength. Thank you.


    Walking into sister Bu''s house, it can be said that a burst of trench gas came to her face, suffocating Tracy, the top local tyrant.


    It is a two-story duplex frame with an area of more than 350 square meters, with modern decoration style, and the main materials are high-grade marble and solid wood.


    Walking through the entrance hall is a large living room, where the walls and floors are paved with marble, and the top is an exquisite and luxurious crystal ceiling.


    The furnishings of the living room are relatively simple, a row of high-grade leather sofas, several decorative wooden corner cabinets, large LCD TV, and several pots of green potted plants


    There is a large space in one wall. Sister Bu is going to put the pet nest. She has asked someone to order it. At present, she hasn''t sent it. She likes small animals very much. Wang Xingren alone has three and two meow Xingren.


    The kitchen is full of modern, all retractable stainless steel cabinets. The restaurant has an exquisite bar with all kinds of water and wine on it. This is not the focus. It is mainly the kitchen and the restaurant. There are five refrigerators in total.


    There are five refrigerators alone, with meat, fish, vegetables, drinks, wine


    Well, that''s not enough for Tracy to look at. He also has several refrigerators in each house to open food, wine and water.


    Tracy was stunned by sister Bu''s cloakroom and bathroom.


    Sister Bu''s cloakroom can no longer be called a cloakroom. It is simply a shopping mall. There are only three bedrooms in the two-story 350 square space. The rest of the space is basically used for her clothes, shoes, bags, sunglasses and so on


    Everything is placed in a separate space. The shoe cabinet is specially made with shining shoe cabinet lights for her to enjoy.


    It is said that she once bought 70 pairs of shoes at one time. Different brands don''t use different styles. You can imagine how luxurious her shoe cabinet is.


    In addition, she also likes to collect sunglasses. She takes different styles of sunglasses when she goes out every day. There are three large glass cabinets at home for sunglasses.


    Of course, there should be no fewer bags. Sister Bu''s favorite brand is Chanel. She basically moved the Chanel counter to her home. There is a special room for bags, which makes her design into a trapezoidal booth with nearly 100 chanel bags on it.


    After walking around sister Bu''s house, Tracy came to the conclusion that her combat effectiveness alone could crush the combat effectiveness of several women.


    It''s natural for women to like shopping, which is understandable. However, Hamasaki can''t call it shopping. Is she robbery.


    Tracy once spent tens of millions to hold a luxury exhibition at home in order to surprise Nicole, which was as luxurious as sister''s home.


    Carrying the juice back to the living room, the two singers were whispering. When they saw Tracy coming back, Hamasaki smiled and asked, "how''s my home beautiful?"


    "It''s more than beautiful!" Tracy smiled faintly, and gave the queen a thumbs up in her heart. I''m afraid I''m not good enough in front of you.


    Of course, this is just a joke. With Tracy''s current financial resources, how bad can his mansion be.


    "Hey, hey... It hasn''t been finished here yet, and there are still many decorations that haven''t been delivered. It''s a pity that I''m not the top floor, or I can decorate more attics for me. Recently, I saw a house in the port area. There are five floors that can be used as my headquarters. Are you interested in going with me? Fortunately, Tian has promised to go with me." Hamasaki said with a smile.


    "Well... I''m afraid not. I''m leaving Tokyo soon." Tracy shrugged regretfully and sat on the sofa.


    "Do you want to go?" fortunately Tian future came up and grabbed his arm.


    "Well," Tracy nodded, looked at the time and said, "the plane in the afternoon will leave soon."


    "Don''t do it." Yoshida chuckled, shook Tracy''s arm, and looked reluctant.


    Tracy gently touched her little face and said, "just go back and come to Tokyo soon. After all, I haven''t solved the problem here."


    The sudden departure was due to Nicole''s call. The queen has calmed down and told old Kidman about her pregnancy.


    Tracy went to Australia this time. In addition to comforting queen Nicole, the main thing is to give an explanation to old Kidman. This thing can''t escape. (if you don''t leave Tokyo... There''s no subscription.)


    "Can I go with you?"


    "Hehe, I have something important to do, but I can''t give consideration to you." Tracy took her in her arms and comforted her: "besides, aren''t you going to produce a new single soon? You don''t have time to run around and wait for me here. Um... I''ll come to Tokyo at the end of this month."


    "Oh... That''s all right." Xingtian''s future nodded skillfully, his face unable to hide his loss.


    Seeing that the little girl was not in a high mood, Tracy whispered some love words in her ear. The two had a relationship with each other through alcohol the day before yesterday. It was the time when adultery was hot.


    As soon as lucky Tian had tasted the taste, he would not be willing to separate from him. Tracy was not so pretentious. After all, the other party was not his main dish. It was enough to taste fresh Japanese food.


    Of course, Tracy is not a ruthless person. If Yoshida is obedient in the future, he doesn''t mind leaking some benefits to her from his fingers.


    "Bah... Dog men and women. I knew that if I wanted to hook up, I shouldn''t let him send Yoshida alone the day before yesterday." Hamasaki scolded while watching Tracy kissing with his friends on the sofa.


    This is in her home, on her sofa, two people have no fear of intimacy, she is not tired of crooked.


    It''s more or less sour. In her opinion, the tall and handsome man first took a fancy to himself, and now he suddenly got a piece with his friends. He has the feeling that his things have been stolen.


    "I have a spare room upstairs. Do you want to go up?" Hamasaki said without holding back.


    As soon as she finished, she felt some regret.


    Tracy gave her a strange look and thought about the little queen''s idea. Fortunately Tian future blinked at her more directly, "Ayu, you have wisdom, you don''t want to rob me."


    Women are more sensitive. Fortunately, most of them can feel Hamasaki''s sour in the future.


    However, no one expected her to say it so frankly. Tracy looked at them with a smile. Hamasaki''s blood surged up and made a big red face.


    Some people are "angry" and say, "I don''t care who wants to rob you."


    As she said that, she also gathered together to play with Yoshida future, hide her embarrassment, and inadvertently peeked at Tracy.


    Tracy touched her chin and looked at them, thinking something. The two women less than one meter six are in good shape. Hamasaki is better in appearance, while Yoshida is more sexy and has their own advantages.


    It would be nice if we could put them together


    Thinking, his face showed a bad smile.


    Well, I don''t have this chance yet. I can only wait until I come to Tokyo next time.


    "What are you looking at? Hum... Playboy." after making trouble for more than ten minutes, the two separated. Hamasaki gasped and stared at Tracy, who was looking at himself recklessly.


    Tracy shrugged, looked innocent, didn''t pick her up, and said, "I''m almost leaving. Do you two want to accompany me to the airport?"


    "I won''t send you." Hamasaki gave him a white look.


    "I''ll go... I''ll go..." Xingtian future hurried.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Hamasaki dragged her to her, "you are not allowed to go. Let him go by himself. Who knows if he will abduct you."


    "It''s best... Uh huh..."


    Before he finished, his mouth had been blocked by Hamasaki. Tracy shook his head and laughed: "you two continue to make trouble, don''t worry about me."


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you just now. What do you think of my bathroom?" the topic came back. Hamasaki said proudly. It seems that the bathroom at home is her most satisfied.


    "Ha ha, it''s bad to blind my eyes, especially your toilet." Tracy made some exaggerated gestures. I have to say that sister Bu''s luxury is right. The brightest thing is the toilet in the bathroom.


    To put it this way, the teresi toilets are all gold edged, which can only be described as woodlouse by the elder sister''s family.


    People''s toilets are full of diamonds from top to bottom. As soon as the light in the bathroom is turned on, the shiny toilet can directly blind your eyes. (diamond toilet, this is not fiction)


    "Hahaha... Beautiful, it''s my favorite work, specially designed by a designer." Hamasaki raised his chin with a smile.


    Tracey fuck up: "beautiful! Amazing." "heart is unavoidable," is this the way to use the toilet? You are sure that you will not make complaints about sitting on top.


    Tracy doesn''t comment on her preferences. He''s not much better. The bathtub and toilet in the bathroom are inlaid with tuhaojin. In other words, this taste is the first grade than sister bu.


    How about... I use a diamond toilet at home, too?


    I really want to warn!!!


    The idea flashed by. It was so funny that I''m afraid neither queen Nicole nor Monica would accept it.


    At noon, I had a simple meal at Hamasaki''s house. At 12 o''clock, Renault came on time to pick up Tracy to the airport.


    Tokyo Narita International Airport, more than 60 kilometers away from the urban area, is an important hub connecting domestic and foreign countries. The annual passenger flow here is as high as 30 million, of which international tourists account for more than 80%.


    When he arrived at the airport, Tracy saw Anthony waiting here. They entered the VIP lounge together.


    "How''s everything going?" Tracy asked Anthony.


    "I''ve met kokatsu Minsheng and Takeshi Zheya these two days, and their attitude is almost as expected. Kokatsu Minsheng doesn''t cooperate at all and doesn''t sell his shares. Takeshi Zheya is hesitant, but he still has the willingness to cooperate." antonington said: "As long as the boss has no problem on your side, tomo will certainly stand on our side. At that time, Jiao songminsheng will not get good. I will certainly teach him a profound lesson."


    "Well... Good..." Tracy touched his chin and said, "these two people are the main goals. Don''t go wrong. Other minority shareholders... Well, understand their tendencies. If they are enemies, they don''t have to be merciful."


    "I understand... Boss. But when are you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged it. Pay attention to the news of these two days." Tracy smiled and didn''t break his words. He encouraged Hamasaki to "take the lead in rebellion", which has had a preliminary effect. The resignation of Matsuura Shengren has been put on hold.


    The rest will wait for Hamasaki and others to make a statement in the media to force the board of directors. This time will not be too long, just a day or two.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    It was about 8000 kilometers from Tokyo to Sydney. Tracy got on the plane in the afternoon, stopped at an airport for supplies, and arrived at Sydney International Airport the next morning.


    As soon as she got out of the passage, Tracy saw Nicole standing out from the crowd. She was wearing a wide bed skirt, a huge Beach Hat, blond hair and shawl. She was elegant and full of Fairy Spirit.


    After nearly three months of pregnancy, her stomach was still not obvious. Tracy walked in front of her and hugged her directly regardless of the eyes of the pedestrians around her. "Honey, it''s agreed that you don''t have to pick me up."


    Tracy had said hello to her before she came. She was afraid that she was pregnant. She was afraid that she would be too tired. She ordered her to wait at home. Unexpectedly, Nicole still came.


    "I won''t pick you up. Will you go directly to my house?" Nicole tooted her mouth. "Anthony is angry. You can''t go there directly. I''d better slow down and tell you something."


    "Ha ha..." Tracy touched her nose awkwardly. From Nicole''s words, we can imagine what old Kidman is like now. A bastard has raised his daughter''s belly and is not ready to get married. He is estimated to be angry now.


    "Honey, you''re still the best for me." Tracy kissed Nicole on her face with her arm around her waist, and then stroked Nicole''s belly with a big hand. "Little princess... Don''t think Dad is good or not in mom''s belly."


    Tracy''s face was spoiled and her words were even childish. Nicole burst out with a smile. "Our baby is only so big. Now it''s just some pregnancy reaction."


    Tracy was disappointed. "It won''t be a long time. I can''t wait."

 Chapter 403

    Antonia Kidman is Nicole''s only sister. She was born in 1970. She is three years younger than Nicole. She is currently a TV host in Sydney.


    She looks as like as two peas in Nicole''s face, especially in the nose and eyes. Six or seven. However, the two sisters belong to different types of beauties. Nicole belongs to the goddess who is startled at first sight. She has white to anti heaven skin, sapphire like eyes, delicate and distinctive facial features, and her temperament is noble, heroic and feminine.


    In her early years, Nicole''s whole body was full of elegant immortality, which can be viewed from a distance rather than blasphemous. Entering middle age, Nicole''s temperament is more and more noble, and her cold and gorgeous appearance gives people a feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away. However, Nicole''s beauty tends to be perfect, or she has been pursuing perfection.


    Now that Nicole is pregnant, she shows a feminine tenderness, often with a gentle smile, less the "cold" in the past, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. (excuse me... That''s the word licking a dog.)


    If Nicole is an angel who falls into the world, people can''t bear to blaspheme. Her sister is relatively ordinary. She has a healthy complexion of wheat color, her facial features are equally exquisite, but she has a little baby fat on her cheeks and a little dimple when she smiles, giving people the feeling of a girl next door.


    Although not as amazing as Nicole, she is also a living beauty. Physically, it''s the gene of Kidman''s family. It''s about the same height as Nicole. It''s more than one meter seven. It''s tall and enchanting.


    Antonia, 34, looks a little more mature than her sister. She should not be as well maintained as Nicole, or lack moisture. It is reported that the sister-in-law is not married yet and has been single for more than a year.


    From the airport exit to the car, the sister-in-law never paid any attention to Tracy except satirizing him with a "playboy". She didn''t give him a good face all the way. She was obviously full of hostility to him.


    Tracy''s situation is a little awkward. Before he meets his parents, he feels the dissatisfaction of the other party''s family. This sister-in-law may be the vanguard of Nicole''s parents. Give him a blow first.


    It seems that this trip to Australia may be "more bad than good".


    Tracy sighed in her heart. Fortunately, Nicole was very tolerant of him. Even if she was angry not long ago, she didn''t show him his face.


    In the car, the two depend on each other. Nicole complains that she has gained weight recently, her thinking has slowed down, and sometimes she feels sick, which makes her very uncomfortable. She misses Tracy both inside and outside. Pregnant women are the most sensitive and prone to dependence. What they need most is the company of men.


    "Honey, I''ve made you suffer. I shouldn''t have left you so long." Tracy hugged Nicole tightly with apology in her face.


    Nicole bit her lower lip and pinched the soft meat around his waist, "hum, I want you to think about how to compensate me for your negligence."


    It seemed that the queen was angry, but in fact it was like a spoiled act. A sweet smile immediately appeared on her face, and then squeezed into Tracy''s warm arms.


    "Cough..."


    Tracy just wanted to take the opportunity to be gentle with the queen. Before her lips touched Nicole''s forehead, there was a warning cough.


    Don''t look back. We all know which sister-in-law is acting as a demon again, but we can''t see him making out with Nicole.


    When Yu Guang swept away, he just collided with the cold eyes of the other party. Tracy took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said to himself: as for such a bitter hatred, I didn''t do anything harmful.


    He didn''t know that Antonia''s sister-in-law''s hatred of him was entirely due to her feminist education from childhood to childhood, which was rooted in his mother-in-law.


    Nicole''s mother, Janelle ANN, is a publisher and a famous feminist in Australia. She has been strict with her two daughters since childhood.


    How strict is it?


    One thing had a great impact on Nicole when she was a child. She liked Barbie dolls very much when she was young. Once she used her pocket money to buy a Barbie doll and was just met by her mother Janel when she came home.


    Her mother not only confiscated her doll, but also gave her strict criticism and education, which brought a lot of shadow to Nicole''s childhood.


    Although Nicole has some feminist tendencies because of her mother''s education, she is relatively less extreme than her mother and sister.


    Because Nicole left home early. She participated in the first film at the age of 16 and left home independently. In the most critical period of growth, without the influence of her mother, Nicole''s thought is more independent. Naturally, she doesn''t have such a strong feminist consciousness. Otherwise, she wouldn''t accept such a playful Tracy.


    However, her sister is not so lucky. She has been around her parents since childhood and has received a deep-rooted feminist education. Therefore, Antonia was so hostile to Tracy at the first sight, especially at the thought of Tracy''s gossip.


    Well, the most sad thing about Tracy''s trip to Australia is not his cheap father-in-law, but his sister-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "Honey, NIA has this character since she was a child. Don''t care too much. She doesn''t mean any harm." Nicole, who found that her lover''s expression is not quite right, whispered comfortingly in Tracy''s arms.


    She now regretted letting her sister follow. She knew there would be conflict. She really didn''t give her face at all.


    "I''m fine." Tracy smiled indifferently.


    As soon as his voice fell, Antonia said, "Nicole, are you bad mouthing me again?"


    Then he glared at Tracy, who wanted to explain, "I won''t admit you''re my brother-in-law. You''d better not dream. You don''t deserve Nicole."


    Such straightforward words made Tracy speechless for a time. She was embarrassed and angry. Her sister-in-law is really not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Shut up, NIA. It''s up to you to take care of my business." Nicole couldn''t help scolding. She squeezed Tracy''s big hand and gave him a reassuring look.


    The rising anger in Tracy''s heart was dissolved by Nicole''s tenderness. What can a woman ask for? The queen is so tolerant of herself. What if there is a sea of fire in front of her.


    Tracy''s state of mind calmed down in an instant, and a charming signboard smile appeared on his face, "honey, don''t be angry, be careful to move the fetal Qi."


    Tracy patted Nicole''s soft white hand, turned to Antonia and said, "you may have some misunderstanding about me."


    "Nicole, you haven''t been cruel to me for a long time." Antonia muttered and glared at Tracy again. "It''s your boy who provoked me and Nicole."


    Peat, I don''t carry this pot.


    Tracy shrugged helplessly. "Nicole is right. No one else can intervene in emotional matters. Also, I don''t know why you misunderstand me so deeply."


    Treat this rude sister-in-law politely, but Tracy is not made of mud and will not weaken his momentum.


    "Misunderstanding?" Antonia sarcastically said, "don''t tell me that your gossip is false. I hate the man who treats women as vassals. Nicole is pregnant. You''re not only not married to her, but also spending too much wine outside. It''s disgusting."


    "That''s enough, NIA. I don''t think you''re fit to go home with me. You''d better go home." Nicole murmured. She was really angry.


    Tracy knew in her heart that it was difficult for such a man to tie him to his body. Nicole has been completely disappointed in marriage since she divorced Tom. She is very satisfied to have Tracy with her.


    Now she has children again. Her mind is on the children. Other things are no longer important. Now, it''s very embarrassing for her to be uncovered by her sister who doesn''t want to think about it.


    "You''re going to kick me out because of this man?" Antonia screamed with wide eyes.


    Nicole looked calm and said, "what else? You once said you supported my choice, but now it''s like this, which makes me so disappointed."


    "I... I said... But..." he''s not a good choice.


    Antonia pointed to Tracy and swallowed the words back. After all, she had a very good relationship with Nicole since she was a child. She didn''t want to affect their feelings because of outsiders.


    "Honey, she misunderstood me deeply. It''s enough for you to know that I love you and the baby." Tracy gently comforted Nicole to stop being angry and argue with her sister about this matter.


    "Hypocrisy!" Antonia interrupted with a sneer.


    "I admit that some of the things you said are true." Tracy said positively before Nicole spoke. There''s nothing to hide. I''m a big pig''s hoof, I admit.


    "But no one can question my love for Nicole. Others can''t, nor can you." Tracy''s eyes became sharp and startled Antonia.


    "I don''t want others to interfere in our feelings, even my family. I can understand your love for Nicole, but this is not the reason to stop me and Nicole." Tracy''s words suddenly became extremely gentle, held Nicole''s hand tightly and whispered: "I think no man in the world can replace me in Nicole''s heart. I will be a good father and a good lover. I have the ability and confidence to shoulder this responsibility."


    "Nicole, you believe me, right? And our baby."


    "Well, I believe you." Nicole nodded seriously and kissed Tracy''s mouth passionately.


    It''s not worth the life of a pig''s hoof to cheat the dead, but Nicole just eats him. Tracy''s words are absolutely sincere, but his sincerity is destined to be divided into several parts. (an author can''t write anymore...)


    Antonia was silent. She was not moved by Tracy''s confession, but confused by her sister''s unwavering "I believe you".


    He''s a playboy


    He''s out with so many women


    Why would my sister believe him?


    Did you burn your sister''s head?


    Antonia can''t understand Nicole''s idea. How can she, a single dog, understand the madness of a woman deeply in love? It''s like a moth to the fire until she dies.


    In fact, if you don''t consider the tangled women outside Tracy, Antonia thinks he and his sister are still a good match.


    Regardless of identity, status, personality and appearance, they all deserve a face. After all, Tracy is handsome and promising, but her deep-rooted education makes her resist the playful men in her heart.


    "If the boy doesn''t have so much fun, Nicole really makes money." Antonia thought so, and her thoughts were tangled and contradictory.


    The car passed the Sydney bridge, passed the Sydney Opera House and finally stopped in the parking lot downstairs of the latitude luxury apartment in milsonspoint.


    The 21 storey tall building stands on the side of the road, not far from the majestic Sydney bridge, overlooking the whole Sydney Harbour from upstairs.


    There is only one bridge from Sydney business center. There are both train and bus services and ferry terminals. It is very convenient to get in and out. Another feature of this urban area is that most houses are apartments and units, and independent houses are particularly rare.


    When the elevator came to the top floor of the 21st floor, Nicole took out the key, opened the door, smiled and said, "honey, come and see our new home."


    "When did you buy it? I haven''t told me before. I''m going to see the house in Sydney first." Tracy changed her slippers and went into the room to look at it.


    Antonia silently followed her into the house. She went to the kitchen to get a bottle of mineral water, and then sat down on the sofa. Watching Nicole show Tracy around the room, she frowned and said nothing.


    "I bought it when I came back last year." Nicole took Tracy to the wide balcony connected to the living room, pointed to the following and said, "look, the opposite is Sydney port, which is the most prosperous area in Sydney. The surrounding supporting facilities are very complete. I can go shopping when I''m bored."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: modify the supplementary content. Thank you for understanding.

 Chapter 404

    PS: don''t subscribe first. Wait until two o''clock. Thank you for your understanding. Thank you for your support. Thank you.


    "Watch your mouth, NIA." instead of looking at her sister, Nicole continued to help Tracy tidy her coat until she was satisfied.


    "Hum!" Antonia snorted coldly and turned her head away.


    The car stopped outside the black iron door with some carved flowers. The driver got off and rang the doorbell. After a while, two servants dressed up to open the door.


    The driver restarted the car and drove into the iron gate to enter the manor. The front yard is a large area of grassland and beautiful garden landscape. The road leading to the main building is paved with gray slate.


    The main building of the whole villa is of wooden structure with few stones. It is a typical classical European style. There are exquisite stone columns and artistic sculptures on both sides of the steps leading to the gate, and the ebony windows of the building are carefully carved.


    Built in the 1950s, the manor was renovated before Nicole''s family moved in. It has been properly maintained over the years and doesn''t look old.


    The car was very stable under the steps of the villa gate. Before getting off, Nicole warned Antonia, "when you see your father and mother later, you''d better be a mute and don''t say anything."


    "Nicole, you..."


    Nicole is afraid that she will make trouble for herself and Tracy. Antonia is very angry at her sister''s request. She just wants to refute it. Nicole stares back and says in a stuffy voice, "okay... I won''t say anything. You can handle it yourself at your mother."


    "I have my own way." Nicole raised her chin and looked confident.


    What can I do?


    Contradicting her mother and taking her to the hospital?


    Oh! What else can you do besides being unreasonable.


    Antonia thought that she knew her sister too well. When she became strong, she was difficult to resist, and her mother retreated. Otherwise Nicole''s character is so stubborn, she won''t go her own way. No one cares about her.


    In this family, Nicole can only listen to her father, but it''s hard to change her mind.


    Antonia got out of the car first, went up the steps to the gate regardless, and seemed a little angry.


    "Is she all right?" Antonia''s figure disappeared at the gate. Tracy looked back and asked.


    Nicole said, "leave her alone. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    "Oh..." Tracy nodded and asked curiously, "I heard NIA say your mother just now. She is very opposed to us being together?"


    "How to say..." Nicole frowned slightly. "Mother, she has been very strict with me and my sister since childhood. In her mind, my man should be a regular scholar, doctor or lawyer, like my father. Therefore, she opposed my last marriage."


    "I see." before Nicole finished, Tracy probably understood the cheap mother-in-law''s attitude and said, "your mother doesn''t like me to compare... Er... Boastful people?"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    "It''s not your fault," Tracy consoled Nicole by pinching her shoulder, and then mocked herself: "although I''m also an asshole, I''ll definitely do better than others."


    "Don''t say that. I always think you''re very good, very good." Nicole kissed Tracy gently on the cheek. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of my mother. I have a way to deal with her. You just fool old Mr. Kidman and use your real talent. By the way, is the gift ready?"


    "Promise to finish the task!" Tracy said with a smile, waved to Renault, motioned him to bring the gift, and said to Nicole, "old Mr. Kidman will like my gift."


    At this time, Renault took the thing. It was a straight cylindrical packing box, about half a person tall. Tracy shook it to Nicole in her hand and said, "I''ll try to coax your mother, trust me."


    Winked at Nicole. Tracy didn''t mention what method he would use, but he looked confident. He must have been prepared before he came.


    They got out of the car and went up the steps. A housekeeper dressed up as an old man with gray hair came up.


    "Miss, you''re back."


    "Uncle Keeley, where are my parents?" Nicole asked and introduced him. "This is my boyfriend, Tracy Lee."


    Gerry, the old housekeeper, nodded to Tracy with a smile. He said to Nicole, "the master and wife are upstairs. Please wait in the living room first."


    "Oh, all right." Nicole can probably guess that her parents are preparing to see Tracy. She answered and took Tracy into the villa.


    As soon as you enter the gate, there is a very large round hall. There are stairs on both sides leading to the second and third floors. The hall is covered with exquisitely carved ceiling and hung with a huge crystal chandelier.


    On the right side of the hall, I walked through a corridor with murals and came to the living room on the first floor. The walls are exquisite and gorgeous wallpaper. In the center of the living room is a row of leather sofas with exquisite workmanship and classical atmosphere.


    Antonia is sitting on the sofa drinking coffee. There are sugar and milk cans on the dark wooden tea table. She sees Nicole and Tracy coming, "would you like a cup of coffee? Or black tea?"


    Nicole shook her head. Recently, she is not suitable for strong coffee and tea. Tracy directly asked the servant for a cup of coffee.


    "You''re welcome," Antonia said, glancing at him.


    Tracy sat directly next to Nicole and said with a smile, "I always do."


    Then he took out a small gift box from his arms and handed it to Antonia. "I prepared a gift for you yesterday. I hope you like it."


    "I prepared it yesterday, and now I''ll take it out." Antonia muttered, and politely took it directly to unpack it.


    Tracy took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and said, calm down... Calm down... Even if her sister-in-law didn''t smoke, she didn''t smoke now


    What happened yesterday? Needless to say, this cheap sister-in-law killed Tracy''s heart. He didn''t have the time to send out the meeting gift.


    "NIA... The dog ate your mother''s manners?" Nicole scolded in a low voice. Of course she wanted to protect Tracy, even if the other party was her sister.


    "OK... Ok... Thank you." Antonia, who was half disassembled, was yelled by Nicole. Reluctantly turned to Tracy and said thank you. Then she still buried herself in unpacking.


    "Can''t it be called?" Nicole is still dissatisfied.


    Tracy shook her head gently, smiled and said, "forget it."


    I won''t call him brother-in-law. I won''t die. Don''t dream.


    Antonia kept thinking in her heart that the exquisite outer package had been removed and a delicate box was exposed.


    "Patek Philippe?" Antonia muttered when she saw the letters on the box. She opened the box and a beautiful women''s watch lay on the ground.


    "It doesn''t look cheap. He''s really a rich man."


    Although her mouth was disdainful, her bright eyes showed that she was very satisfied with the gift. A famous watch with diamonds, I believe no woman can refuse.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Pa..."


    "I can''t... master... Let me have a rest..."


    "God... You''re such a monster... I can''t bear it alone. Wait... When Julia comes back, master... You go and mess with her... Should be back soon... Hoo Hoo..."


    A slap on Morgan''s Pigu made a clear sound. Morgan didn''t increase the horsepower as usual, but gasped and limped in Tracy''s chest. Her forehead and comparison were beads of sweat visible to the naked eye, and the hair on her temples was stuck to her chin because of sweat.


    He slowly turned over and came down from Tracy, his thighs trembling, lying flat on the bed, his chest fluctuating. Tracy''s mouth was still full. The horse was exhausted and it was useless to whip.


    No, today he is a horse, a magnificent and irritable horse, running wildly... However, the knight is tired.


    The female Knight couldn''t even hold the whip. Her black lace body shaping battle dress was torn on the horse''s back, and there was still a wrinkled black Hip Wrap Skirt rolled around her waist. The black silk had been broken and exposed, and the chocolate skin was ruddy.


    The sky blue police uniform disappeared, and the black big brimmed hat was worn on Tracy''s head at some time.


    "Hey... Help me open this."


    Tracy''s hands were still bound by the silver handcuffs. He climbed up Morgan''s trembling upper body and grasped the elastic softness. Morgan gradually calmed down and became volatile again.


    Morgan pursed his mouth, and his perennial sleeping eyes became more blurred. Now, let alone the idea of resistance, there was no strength to resist.


    "Spare me... Master... The key is in the pillow..."


    Morgan begged pitifully for mercy. Tracy took back his hands with a strange smile and was ready to find the key.


    But... Under the pillow... There is no pillow on this bed. I vaguely remember that there were two soft pillows at the head of the bed before the role play, but now I don''t know where to fly.


    Tracy propped up and sat up. There were many red marks on his arms, chest and back. They looked ferocious, but they didn''t hurt very much and were a little itchy.


    His hands were bound. Now it was difficult to scratch his back. He glanced around and found the two soft pillows, one by the bed and the other strangely lying at the door.


    "You... Hid the key in the pillow..." Tracy got out of bed, bent down to pick up the pillow under the bed, turned it over and couldn''t find it, and then walked to the door.


    "Hee hee... What a surprise. I can''t let you run away as a" suspect. "


    "Officer... I promise I won''t resist..." Trey''s suit looked frightened and found the key in his pillow.


    Morgan giggled, regained some strength, and came over with one hand on his head.


    When the handcuffs were opened, Tracy rubbed his sore wrists and showed an evil smile, "Officer... I won''t run away, but next..."


    Tracy came to bed step by step. Morgan was shocked. "What are you doing? Attacking a policeman is a felony..."


    "Guess what I''m going to do..."


    Tracy rushed up directly and pressed Morgan on her body. Before she could resist, she pressed her hands on the bed and was ashamed and angry to death.


    "I... i... spare me... I won''t catch you..."


    "No, no... officer, it''s late now. I''m not going to run away... But it doesn''t mean I won''t retaliate..."


    "Come on..." Morgan cried.


    Tracy became more excited, and her facial expression became "ferocious". One big hand clasped each other''s wrists, and the other hand ravaged her wantonly.


    Just as he was about to take the next step, his mobile phone suddenly rang, the bell came from under the bed, and the action on his hand stopped.


    "Whatever it... Let''s go on..." just hesitated, and Tracy ignored the annoying bell.


    "Go and have a look, master."


    The bell rang all the time. After a pause, it rang again immediately. Morgan advised and said, "just let me have a rest. You''re really strong. I can''t do it alone."


    "Well, let you go first." he hooked Morgan''s small nose. Tracy rolled out of bed and took out his cell phone from his pants pocket.


    Glancing at the number on the mobile phone, it was Monica''s point, and hurriedly pressed the connect button.


    "Hi... Honey..."


    "It''s me, Tracy..."


    Sophie''s voice came from the other end of the phone. It wasn''t Monica. Tracy was stunned. He reacted and immediately asked, "what''s the matter, Sophie..."


    "Is little Vincent with you?"


    too bad! Little Vincent''s skipping class was found.


    Sophie''s tone is not good. Tracy''s heart is cold. It seems that Sophie is very dissatisfied with him skipping class with little Vincent. This is the rhythm of asking questions.


    "It''s with me..." Tracy responded and explained, "he''s not feeling well in the morning. I''ll take him out to get some air."


    "Oh... Tracy, are you a child? This little trick can deceive you." Sophie said angrily. She knew her son too well and often pretended to be ill and didn''t want to go to class. I didn''t expect that she was taken advantage of by the kid when she didn''t pay attention.


    Tracy laughed and said, "children, sometimes you can''t push too hard..."


    "Are you questioning my way of education?" before Tracy finished, Sophie''s sharp voice came across.


    "Don''t get me wrong... I didn''t mean that."


    "Well, you put Xiao Wensen on the phone..."


    "Ah?" Tracy was a little silly about how NIMA asked him to answer the phone.


    "Tracy?"


    "OK... I''ll call little Vincent," Tracy promised and hung up.


    Morgan sat up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tracy immediately picked up her pants on the ground, put them on and said, "Sophie''s phone is for her son."


    With a mobile phone in his mouth, he had no time to find clothes and rushed out immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    In the living room on the first floor, little Vincent watched Julia play the game machine attentively, his small hands clenched into fists, and his look was a little excited.


    "Aunt Julia... Kill it... Come on... Kill it and you''ll pass."


    "Don''t make noise, I''ll be distracted... When it''s off, I''ll play for you..."


    "Well... I don''t speak..." little Vincent covered his mouth, still staring at the screen of the game console and muttered, "you''d better play. I''ve died many times. I''m too stupid."

 Chapter 405

    Simon cosal was one of the early Club manufacturers. He has been actively manufacturing golf clubs from the late 18th century to the early 19th century.


    At that time, the quality and quality of the clubs made by Simon cosal were absolutely the top in the world.


    The body of the club is made of fruit wood, and the head of the club is mostly made of metal into a blade shape. Therefore, the name of this club is called fruit wood metal head paddle push rod.


    Simon cosal also has a special hobby, that is, he likes to carve his name on the club. The reason why old Kidman was so excited was to see Simon cosal''s engraved logo at the club head.


    "Didn''t an American buy it?" old Kidman looked carefully with his club in his hands and confirmed, "yes, it''s it. I remember it appeared at Christie''s auction house in 1998 and was photographed by an American." he said, looking at Tracy suspiciously and waiting for the answer.


    "Uncle Kidman, you have a good eye. It''s the fruit wood metal head paddle putter made by Simon cosal sold at Christie''s for $165000." Tracy replied with a smile.


    "Hahaha... I said I remember correctly. By the way, how did you get it?" old Kidman asked again after laughing.


    Tracy explained, "to tell you the truth, the man who got the club at the auction was my father''s friend. He sold it to my father shortly after he got it. Since then, it has been kept in my storeroom."


    "Oh! So it is." old Kidman suddenly said, "no wonder there has been no news of it since then. It turns out that it has been hidden at home by your father."


    "So your father is also a golf lover and likes collecting clubs."


    "Yes, my father likes this sport very much, and I like golf because of his influence. The backyard of my family has been transformed into a small course. I will play with my father in my spare time."


    loving father , faithful son?


    Does not exist.


    Tracy''s former lonely character, coupled with his rigid relationship with his father Stephen, let alone playing with him, is rarely sitting together and chatting.


    In front of old Kidman, Stephen was moved out to show his father''s kindness and filial piety, but he wanted to make a good impression on his cheap father-in-law. By the way, I also want to show my skills and tell my cheap father-in-law that I also like golf.


    Sure enough, I heard Tracy say that he was also a golf lover. Old Kidman''s favor for him increased by one point, and the smile on his face became kinder.


    "This club is too valuable." old Kidman rubbed the body of the club. He liked it tightly, but his face showed a reluctant look and said, "it''s your father''s treasure. I can''t win people''s love."


    On the surface, old Kidman was ashamed of his valuable gift, but he didn''t move at all. The club was held tightly in his hand and didn''t mean to hand it over at all.


    Tracy looked at all these and was funny. This cheap father-in-law is really hypocritical. It seems that he can only "wronged" your father.


    "Uncle Kidman, take it. It''s not only my intention, but also my father''s intention." Tracy had already prepared his speech and took his father as a shield.


    "Oh? What your father meant..."


    "Yes. He knew I was coming to see you and asked me to bring it," Tracy said sincerely, pretending to be true.


    In fact, when Stephen knew that the black sheep had taken his club, he called to ask for it. This is Stephen''s treasure. Few clubs in his collection are worth more than this one. After Tracy took the club along, Stephen''s flesh hurt for a long time.


    Now, say what, this club won''t be taken back.


    This is Tracy''s important chip.


    As for how to tell Dad, Tracy had already thought about it.


    If you bother me again, I''ll take away the club made of pure fruit wood.


    Tracy''s father also has a Simon cosal club. The club is made of fruit wood from the body to the head, which is more valuable than this metal head.


    Now, if the club with fruit wood metal head is auctioned again, I''m afraid the transaction price will be about 300000 US dollars. The value of that pure fruit wooden club will be twice as high.


    "Father, take it. It''s Tracy''s intention." Nicole gently advised when she saw that old Kidman was still hesitating.


    "Yes, uncle Kidman, I''ll be sad if you don''t give me my gift," echoed Tracy.


    "Since you like it, take it." Nicole''s mother Janelle also opened her mouth.


    Old Kidman looked at his daughter and Tracy, and then at his wife. When he saw that everyone was persuading himself, "reluctantly," he said, "okay... Okay, I''ll take it."


    "Thank you, Tracy. I like this gift very much."


    "Oh, you like it."


    It''s hypocritical. It''s so hard to give a gift.


    Tracey could not help but make complaints about the effect, but the gift was not given away.


    Old Kidman''s attitude towards him has changed a lot. He can still see it from the tone, smile and the distance between them.


    After getting what he loved, old Kidman couldn''t wait to take the club to his storage room.


    After he left, Tracy would not let the atmosphere he tried to create cool down. He continued the topic and said to Janelle, "aunt, where were we just now? Yes... Bird''s nest bird''s nest."


    "You may not understand that bird''s nest is not only delicious, but also has many effects, especially for women."


    "It''s so powerful that you can have a beauty?" Antonia, who was playing with her watch, asked curiously when she heard Tracy''s words.


    Even if Janelle didn''t speak, she looked at him with great interest and waited for him to explain.


    Tracy smiled. She had already prepared her speech and talked to them. From high repair function to wrinkle elimination and anti-aging, she talked about specific professional terms such as protease, protein, cell metabolism and collagen. She was eloquent and believed what the three women said.


    When she arrived, Tracy said, "the bird''s nest is very effective for pregnant women. I''ve asked people to buy a lot in China and Malaysia to ensure that Nicole can eat it every day. I brought you some this time. You can try it first. If you like it, I''ll have someone send it to you regularly."


    "This... Is really troublesome for you."


    It''s so funny that she didn''t say it. Janelle is not as pretentious as old Kidman. Since she likes it, she readily accepts it.


    "No trouble... No trouble..." Tracy waved his hand.


    While talking, Tracy has been paying attention to Janel''s expression. Although the cheap mother-in-law still doesn''t smile much, her tone softens a lot.


    Tracy''s move, which he liked, had an initial effect.


    "I also want... I also want..." at this time, Antonia, who had been listening, suddenly opened her mouth.


    Janel Ann glanced at her unhappily. "NIA, pay attention to etiquette."


    "It doesn''t matter..." Tracy waved her hand carelessly. "Let NIA tell me the address later, and I''ll have someone send it."


    Seeing that her little lover gets along well with her mother and father, Nicole is not as nervous as she just entered the door. She is even relieved that she is the man of her choice and can deal with anything freely.


    Of course, this is also a good use of Tracy''s routine.


    The first time we met, let''s not mention your daughter and me, but please her, which can greatly reduce Nicole''s parents'' hostility.


    As old Kidman returned to the living room, the old housekeeper came to tell everyone that lunch was ready.


    The party went to the restaurant, and the table was full of rich dishes.


    When you come to Sydney, Australian lobster and gourmet abalone are essential. The huge lobster has been placed in the middle of the table, surrounded by some fresh seafood. In addition, Tracy''s favorite meat.


    The roasted steak, which is charred outside and tender inside, is accompanied by a strong special barbecue sauce, with a strong aroma.


    There is also roast kangaroo meat. Large pieces of meat are cut, leaving the meat juice and the heat, which gives people a great appetite. As Australia''s "national treasure" animal, it is actually a very common thing to be put on the table.


    In his impression, Tracy really hasn''t eaten kangaroo meat. I heard that it tastes like beef. He can''t help but move his knife and fork.


    In addition to seafood and meat, there are the most common hamburgers, French fries and onion rings in Australia. They are all side dishes. They are essential on the Australian table. The rest is dessert, including cheese, crispy bananas, strawberry pudding and muffins.


    "It''s too rich," said Tracy, who looked around for a week.


    Nicole smiled and said, "this is all for you. I told my father before I came back that you like meat."


    "I prefer to eat you," Tracy joked.


    "Annoying!" Nicole gave him a charming white look and warned, "don''t move here. It''s bad to be seen."


    "Tut... I''m so hungry and thirsty..."


    "I don''t know you yet."


    With that, Nicole stopped. By this time, old Kidman and Janel had taken their seats.


    After everyone was seated, several servants took a decanter and served each of them a glass of wine.


    Old Kidman, who had finished the tablecloth, preferred to raise his glass and said, "first of all, let''s welcome Tracy and thank him for his gift. Cheers."


    "Cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    Under the leadership of old Kidman, everyone raised their glasses one after another and took a sip of wine.


    Next, old Kidman motioned to everyone to be free. Nicole immediately cut a roast steak and sent it to Tracy''s plate. Because her family was in front of her, Nicole was embarrassed to feed Tracy directly.


    "You''re still the best for me." Tracy ate the beef, his mouth full, and the gravy dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    Nicole immediately picked up the tablecloth and wiped the gravy for him. Jiao said angrily, "slow down, no one will rob you."


    It was a routine operation to sprinkle dog food on the dinner table. Antonia felt the sour smell of love and directly moved the chair to her mother and chose to turn a blind eye.


    Old Kidman chewed a piece of kangaroo meat into his mouth, waited for the food to swallow, and said carelessly, "men, as long as they are mature enough. This Tracy, I feel pretty good, very steady and careful, not as fancy as the media said."


    "The reports in the media are not groundless. NIA knows that Tracy has an affair with many women. I think he is no better than Tom." Janel retorted that she disagreed with her husband.


    "You, you just received so many supplements from others, you can''t say less." old Kidman joked with a smile: "you secretly opened the small packing box. Good guy, he''s really generous with such a big diamond."


    "Ha ha... It''s a beautiful diamond brooch. It should be customized by Tiffany." Janel smiled awkwardly. She really took people''s hands short and ate people soft. She shut up and didn''t mention Tracy''s affair.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: it''s being modified. Refresh it in about half an hour. I''m really convinced. I''m writing more and more slowly now. I still check a lot of things.

 Chapter 406

    Hunter Valley, also known as Hunter Valley, is an area in New South Wales, Australia, about 160 kilometers north of Sydney. With a population of about 590000, it mainly lives in coastal cities of Newcastle and lake Macquarie.


    Hunter Valley is the largest Valley in New South Wales. It is a famous tourist attraction in Australia and the most historic grape producing area in Australia.


    In the early 19th century, Hunter Valley became a famous wine making area. Now, there are nearly 100 wineries, more than 60 restaurants, more than 130 hotels and parks, amusement parks, ancient cultural buildings, handicrafts, vineyards, hot-air balloons, golf courses and other catering, entertainment places and facilities. It has become a tourist paradise loved by Sydney people and tourists from all over the world.


    Of course, in addition to being the most famous wine producing area and tourist destination in Australia, it is also the largest stallion farm in the southern hemisphere. Its supply of pure stallions accounts for three-quarters of Australia. It is an important base for horse breeding, gambling and other industries in Australia.


    With its unique geographical location, rich natural resources and water resources, it is favored by horse lovers. In recent years, many foreign businessmen have come to Hunter Valley to invest in the horse farm, which has led to a sharp rise in land prices here.


    That is to say, the pony farm that Tracy asked people to buy covers an area of only 130 hectares (1950 mu). At present, there are only more than 50 horses, but the price is as high as a $5.2 million.


    The former owner who sold the racecourse bought it three years ago for only a $3.9 million, making more than 30% of his turnover.


    ..............


    In the master bedroom on the third floor, old Kidman sat by the bed, turned on the bedside lamp, then took his glasses and opened the file bag Tracy had given him before.


    Inside the file bag are some information about the racecourse and a power of attorney. Old Kidman took out the power of attorney and looked at it. The general meaning is to authorize him to be the senior consultant of the racecourse. He can participate in all operations of the racecourse and has the right to appoint and remove personnel.


    "Such a formal contract, it seems that the boy is not joking. But..." old Kidman shook his head and laughed. "Where is the right of the consultant? Obviously, he wants me to decide on the spot, this boy!"


    Old Kidman is old and sophisticated. Why can''t he see Tracy''s intention? Apparently, he asked him to give some advice to the racecourse and help take care of the racecourse. In fact, an authorization contract is equivalent to giving the racecourse to old Kidman.


    There is no such gift giving method. He doesn''t give old Kidman an excuse to refuse. In addition, old Kidman himself is interested in the racecourse. This comes and goes, and old Kidman is successfully caught by Tracy''s routine.


    "Tracy is so attentive that I can''t refuse his kindness." old Kidman muttered, put the power of attorney aside and picked up the information of the racecourse.


    Tracy bought a small horse farm, but it has all kinds of internal organs, including breeding, training, veterinary hospital and so on. Once upon a time, when the owner of the racecourse took over the racecourse, the racecourse has been officially renamed the Queen''s racecourse, the meaning of which is probably understood only by Tracy and Nicole.


    Lord queen has always been Tracy''s favorite name for Nicole, and this name is also a metaphor for Nicole. Originally, I wanted to name the racecourse after Nicole, but I thought it was too high-profile, so I took a compromise.


    "The name is quite atmospheric, but it''s a little small."


    There are many horse farms covering hundreds of hectares in Hunter Valley, and the 130 hectare pony farm is really not enough to see. But it''s enough to satisfy old Kidman''s little hobby.


    In the afternoon, Tracy also mentioned to old Kidman that buying a small Racecourse first is to test the water first. If the racecourse operates well, Tracy will consider increasing investment and expanding the scale.


    Janelle just came out of the bathroom after taking a bath and came to the dresser in a COTTON PAJAMA to blow her hair.


    Yu Guang glanced at his husband who was looking at the information carefully. He wondered what he was looking at. He was so absorbed. He asked, "what are you looking at? I don''t have a rest."


    Old Kidman didn''t seem to hear it. He still buried his head and didn''t respond. Continue to look at the information and have learned about the specific situation of the racecourse.


    Janelle didn''t continue to ask, blew her hair dry, and then walked slowly to the bedside.


    Gently climbed into bed and slowly came behind old Kidman to see the information in his hand.


    "What am I looking at? This is the racecourse that the boy mentioned to you this afternoon?"


    "Hey... Jenny, you scared me."


    Suddenly there was a voice nearby. Old Kidman, who was reading the materials carefully, trembled and almost didn''t hold the things in his hand.


    "Who told you to be so fascinated." Janel said angrily, "don''t look at it. I didn''t see you so interested in your daughter''s business."


    "I don''t have it. I''ve been helping my daughter investigate Tracy," old Kidman retorted, taking off his glasses and rubbing his eyes.


    "Investigation? Is that what you call investigation? You haven''t talked to the boy for so long without talking about the subject." Janel said sarcastically, "how old are you? You still like to show off your ancient history with young people. You''re also surfing. I don''t know what competition you''ve participated in. It''s good if you''re not knocked over by a wave."


    "When I was young, I was a good hand. Just like my riding, no one could match me at that time." old Kidman said unconvinced. As an Australian, who hasn''t played surfing.


    In the afternoon, Tracy basically picked up the topic that the cheap father-in-law was interested in. From golf to equestrian, then to billiards, and then to some sports he is good at, including boxing, basketball, surfing and so on.


    They talked very well, even Tracy''s major could talk to old Kidman. When people are old, they like to recall the past as soon as they talk more. Old Kidman was no exception. He talked with Tracy vigorously and began to boast about his past history.


    Tracy is definitely a good listener. He not only listens very carefully, but also flatters the cheap father-in-law openly and secretly. In just one afternoon, Tracy almost became old Kidman''s confidant from an unpopular outsider.


    "Still riding... Can you climb on the horse now?"


    "Hey, don''t underestimate me. I''m not good enough. One day we''ll go to the racecourse Tracy bought. I''ll let you see if I can climb on the horse."


    "I''m not interested. If you want to go, go yourself. I only care about my daughter now. When did you pick it out with the boy, do you have to tell me?" Janel said urgently.


    "What are you going to say? Let the boy leave your daughter? Stop fooling around. Do you think your words can make him retreat from difficulties. Besides, look at them now. Nicole is still pregnant. Can they separate?" old Kidman climbed into bed and put his arm around his wife''s shoulder, "Don''t worry so much. Young people have the way of young people, as long as they are happy."


    "You were bought off by that boy so soon?" Janelle stared, a little angry.


    "Don''t be so ugly. I just think Tracy is a good young man. He is the best choice in terms of appearance, education and family background. Although he is so young, his achievements have surpassed most people.


    You can see how they feel. Nicole''s heart is tied to him and doesn''t care about our feelings at the dinner table. This is not to ask for our consent. It''s obviously to come back and inform us. "Old Kidman smiled bitterly.


    "You said you didn''t connive." Janel grabbed old Kidman''s ear, "There is so much difference between their ages. When the boy reaches middle age, Nicole will be old, which will make him happy. Well, even regardless of age, the boy looks like he wants to get married. Nicole gave him everything and gave him children. As a result, there is no guarantee. It''s a big loss."


    "Ouch... Ouch... Pain... Let go..."


    "You must make things clear tomorrow. I don''t care what you say. I can''t stop them, but I have to explain it to me."


    "OK, ok... I''ll go tomorrow and let go... My ears."


    "Hum..."


    Janel released her hand, old Kidman showed his teeth in pain, rubbed his ears, looked at his wife, and said humbly, "what if Tracy keeps changing the topic and doesn''t want to talk about it."


    .................


    In the morning, Tracy didn''t get up early to exercise as usual, but was tired of talking to Nicole in bed. Her biggest interest in these two mornings was to tease Nicole. Anyway, he didn''t feel good, nor did she make a queen feel good.


    Er... This is just the fun between the two. Tracy still wants to spend more time with Nicole and give her the strongest shoulder in her most sensitive period.


    With children, Tracy''s mood is different. He wants to pay attention to the child''s growth all the time. Even if the baby is still in her mother''s belly, he will unconsciously stick his ear to Nicole''s belly.


    Taking care of Nicole carefully and feeling the faint beat of her little life, Tracy felt happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "Get up, slacker..."


    "Well... Let me sleep for a while..."


    Nicole is getting more and more sleepy. She should get up at this time. Now she sleeps a lot more than before.


    "Well, I''ll get you something to eat."


    "Well, honey, you''re the best."


    Nicole pouts her mouth and kisses Tracy across the air. Then she continues to sleep with her pillow. Tracy smiles and gets out of bed to find a pajama to put on her.


    It was already nine o''clock. I washed my face in the bathroom and went out of the door.


    Their room is on the second floor, not far from the stairs. When they get out of the door, they see many servants busy cleaning. Don''t think Tracy knows. I''m afraid he and Nicole haven''t got up in the villa.


    In the restaurant, old Kidman was reading the newspaper. When he saw Tracy coming, he smiled and said, "I have reserved breakfast for you and Nicole. Are you going to eat here or send it upstairs?"


    "Take it upstairs, Nicole. She doesn''t want to get up yet." Tracy responded, found a chair and sat down.


    There was no food on the table, only a few cups of coffee. It seemed that Nicole''s parents had eaten.


    In addition to old Kidman, there are Janelle and Antonia. Before Tracy came, the former drank coffee and the latter fiddled with their fingers in a daze.


    As Tracy sat down, Janelle looked up at Tracy and winked at her husband.


    Antonia didn''t respond. She continued to fiddle with her fingers and took out her cell phone after a while.


    Tracy saw all this. The family stayed in the restaurant after breakfast. It wasn''t waiting for him and Nicole. Who were they waiting for.


    I''m afraid I have something to tell him.


    Old Kidman was indifferent to his wife''s hint, Tracy also made a voice and was still observing their every move. Janel was a little impatient and poked old Kidman with her hand. Old Kidman frowned slightly and whispered, "don''t worry, Nicole isn''t here, wait for her..."


    "What are you waiting for? Just say it now. Be sure to find out the boy''s attitude." before old Kidman finished, Janel went back directly.


    "OK... Let me think..."


    "What else do you want? He''ll go up in a minute. If he drags on like this, he''ll have to wait until noon." Janelle''s face is not good. The old guy promised her last night and began to push off today.


    Old Kidman was still silent. He covered his face with a newspaper and peeked at Tracy from time to time, thinking about how to start the topic.


    Three minutes... Five minutes... As time passed, the servant came out of the kitchen with breakfast. Tracy put down her coffee and prepared to go upstairs.


    "He''s leaving."


    Seeing Tracy get up, Janel hurried and kicked old Kidman''s leg.


    "Ouch... I see." old Kidman silently put down his newspaper, smiled at Tracy, who was about to leave, and said, "no more sitting?"


    "No, Nicole is waiting for me." Tracy smiled and motioned the servant to go upstairs first.


    "Oh... Then... You go," old Kidman hesitated and said.


    Still didn''t say what she wanted to say, Janelle stood up angrily, "Anthony..."


    "If you don''t want to say it, let me say it." she can''t stand it. She might as well rely on herself to count on old Kidman.


    Alas, it''s just a showdown. There''s no need to be so fierce.


    Tracy''s heart was funny. He had already noticed that the atmosphere was wrong. It was time to come.


    Before Janel spoke, Tracy said first, "aunt, I know what you want to say. Can you listen to me first?"


    "Well..." Janelle thought and nodded.


    "Maybe, no matter how beautiful I say, no matter how I guarantee that I will be responsible, you may not believe it, then I won''t talk more nonsense.


    I care about Nicole very much. She also has me and my children in her heart. Now no one can separate us, including you two... "


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: kneel down for subscription and tickets. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 407

    After staying at old Kidman''s manor for two nights, Tracy and Nicole went back to their apartment.


    Nicole always wondered what Tracy said to her parents, which changed the attitude of the two old people a lot. Even her mother, who had always opposed it, didn''t insist so much.


    On the second day of the manor, the family got along very well. Tracy was not treated as an outsider when he first came, but more like a member of the family.


    Antonia, who likes to make trouble, is obviously much more silent than when she first met, as if she acquiesced in the relationship. She neither objected nor supported.


    According to her mind: anyway, my opinion is not important, so I won''t get involved, but it''s impossible for me to call my brother-in-law.


    The Patek Philippe diamond watch definitely worked, at least sealing the troublemaker''s sister-in-law''s mouth.


    Antonia stayed at the manor only one night. She still had work and returned to Sydney in the afternoon.


    Although Nicole''s mother Janel''s "hostility" to Tracy is not as deep as before, she is still a little awkward. She simply reduces her contact with Tracy and only whispers with her daughter.


    In fact, Nicole''s relationship with her mother is not so bad. But their personalities are strong, so there are often some small frictions. They come and go, and sometimes the relationship is stiff.


    You know, Nicole dropped out of school to take care of her mother when her mother was seriously ill. At that time, her career was booming and it was also a key time to get ahead. I don''t know how many opportunities she lost when she came home.


    Even so, Nicole didn''t regret it. She took care of her mother until she recovered, and then she left home again to pursue her dream.


    Nicole is definitely a filial daughter, but she has a strong personality and has her own persistence in her feelings and career. In fact, this also inherits the mother''s character, which is also so strong.


    Janelle Ann gave Nicole a strict education since childhood, which indirectly laid the foundation for Nicole to enter the performing arts circle. She asked her two daughters to strengthen physical exercise and outdoor activities to cultivate their willpower and ability.


    Nicole''s success in Hollywood is due to her family education.


    Janelle has always been quite satisfied with Nicole, but she has some opinions on her love life. Before Tom was not satisfied with her, and so is Tracy now.


    But now that the matter has come to an end, no matter what she does, it is futile. It''s better to remind her daughter of things to pay attention to, especially when Nicole is pregnant at this age and bears great risks, which makes her very worried.


    Janel has been holding her daughter to teach her the experience of pregnancy until Nicole told her all Tracy''s arrangements.


    "I can''t see. He''s not old, but his mind is so detailed."


    Janelle didn''t say it, and she had another night''s recognition of Tracy in her heart. It''s no wonder that my daughter will tie her heart to that boy. It''s really desirable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back to the apartment.


    Elena, the nursery teacher, makes regular checks for Nicole. Tracy takes a bath first, then turns on the computer and looks at the reports sent by several companies recently.


    After leaving the United States for more than a month, several companies operated normally and had varying performance growth.


    The two film companies are amazed at the rapid development of the film industry. After the great success of several films, the scale is two to three times larger than before. For the two films "chainsaw 2" and "drunk sleep" released this year, the overseas box office share has been settled, and the rest is the long-term peripheral revenue and DVD revenue.


    Next, I''m surprised that the film industry will launch new projects and sequel production. There are two projects to be released this year, one is Garfield, which cooperates with others, and the other is Brokeback Mountain.


    The production of Brokeback Mountain has been completed, and the schedule is scheduled for the end of the year. Tracy has to discuss the specific time with Ang Lee. After all, he also has an important play, the aviator, which was released almost before the Oscar. These two ambitious works can''t crash.


    The development of corn film industry is not as good as amazing film industry. It is mainly two major productions that slow down the development rhythm of corn film industry. At present, Mr. and Mrs. Smith has entered the publicity stage. It depends on whether it can become popular at once.


    With an investment of nearly 100 million yuan, it will take a year. If this gun is fired, the corn film industry will rise accordingly. In addition, with the flying home and the endless wind and cloud, which will continue to cooperate with little plum, the corn film industry will catch up with the surprise, which is a matter of time.


    The two affiliated film companies have developed rapidly, and the holding DreamWorks Animation Studio has also received good news.


    Only DreamWorks gave him a headache. His inability to control power was the main factor limiting his exertion, but it was not urgent.


    DreamWorks'' financial statements look good and are profitable on the whole, but there are great hidden dangers. Last year''s more than a dozen projects were released this year, only three or four made money, and the rest suffered some losses.


    This time, after comprehensive calculation, excluding some expenses of the company and quarterly dividends, DreamWorks can only be regarded as a balance of revenue and expenditure. At present, the large project "escape from clone island" under production has invested US $120 million, which has hollowed out DreamWorks before counting the later publicity and distribution.


    "It make complaints about the financial problems." after reading the report of DreamWorks and the progress of the escape from clone Island, Tracey summed up the sentence.


    He vaguely reminded the cheap Godfather Spielberg many times, but he didn''t attract their attention. From the top to the bottom of the two giants, DreamWorks is full of confidence in this big project, and it is not something that one of its shareholders can change.


    However, Tracy is not completely unresponsive. He has instructed his shareholder representative in DreamWorks to put forward the plan of transformers.


    Spielberg and David Geffen are interested in the plan. Although they don''t have much financial support, the preliminary preparations have begun.


    I read all the statements in the mailbox. It''s afternoon. Nicole''s inspection has been completed and she is basking on the balcony.


    "Nicole''s physical condition is very good, and the fetus is also very stable. We can make the next plan. It will be four months soon, and the fetus will gradually stabilize, but Nicole may be a little anxious at this stage, so you need to accompany her more..." Elena didn''t wait for Tracy to speak and took the initiative to introduce Nicole.


    When she finished, Tracy nodded and said, "well, I''ll try to spend time with her to keep her in a good mood. But I''ll trouble you more often."


    "This is what we should do." with a faint smile, Elena offered Tracy such a high salary and a big red envelope. Who wouldn''t try her best.


    "Oh, by the way. How''s the private medical room going? I went to have a look before. It seems that the equipment is not very complete." Tracy asked.


    The medical room he told Elena to build is now in this apartment. Nicole vacated a large guest room for them. The room was only about 60 square meters and had several instruments. In Tracy''s eyes, it was a little small and too simple.


    Elena thought for a moment and said, "the existing instruments are enough to cope with the early stages, but in a few months, we will buy new instruments during childbirth. I''m afraid that room is not enough."


    "Well... I''ll solve this. You make a list and give me the specific plan of the medical room."


    "OK."


    After discussing the medical room with Elena, Tracy went to the kitchen to get a vegetable salad, and then came to the balcony.


    Nicole saw him coming with a plate, smiled at him, and then consciously opened her mouth: "ah..."


    Tracy fed her salad gently, and Nicole enjoyed the warmth of the moment.


    After a while, when a salad was finished, her mouth was full of sauce. Tracy helped her wipe the corners of her mouth, and then got her a cup of freshly squeezed juice.


    "Honey, what did you tell them? Your attitude has changed so fast."


    What Nicole said about them is naturally their own family. She was always curious about how Tracy did it, but she settled her family in just two days.


    Tracy fed the straw to Nicole''s mouth, watched her drink a mouthful of juice, smiled and said, "what did I do? Honey, I made a military order in front of my uncle and aunt..."


    "Oh?" Nicole looked at Tracy curiously.


    Tracy sat down next to her and continued, "that morning, I went down to get you food. Your parents and sister are waiting for me."


    "Cluck... They''re going to interrogate you?"


    "Almost, listen to me......" Tracy talked about what happened that morning, how tough his attitude was, how to impress them with his three inch tongue, and then how to promise them.


    Nicole listened carefully and her eyes became more and more gentle. Her white and soft hand touched Tracy''s cheek and said affectionately, "honey, I love you. You are very kind to me!"


    "I love you too. I want you to be by my side all the time." Tracy kissed Nicole''s mouth. Nicole responded emotionally and couldn''t separate for a long time.


    Until the nurse brought lunch, the two separated. Nicole still coquettishly asked Tracy to feed her. They ate each other and enjoyed a good afternoon.


    Nicole''s parents refuse him because they don''t trust him. If you want to deal with the two old people, just verbal guarantee is certainly not enough.


    Tracy showed his financial resources from the beginning just to tell them that I have the ability and confidence to protect their daughter.


    During the showdown with them, Tracy strongly told them that no one could separate them, expressed his attitude, and then told them about the establishment of his trust fund. Everything came naturally.


    Tracy didn''t tell Nicole about these things. In short, Nicole''s parents have not been so resistant. In addition, he tried to please. I believe they will gradually like this pleasing cheap son-in-law.


    After sitting on the balcony for a while, when Nicole felt a little tired, Tracy took her back to the bedroom.


    "By the way, honey, I have something to tell you." take Nicole to bed, Tracy said.


    "Hmm? What''s up?"


    "In a few days... I may have to go back to the United States," Tracy said somewhat embarrassed.


    Nicole''s little mouth tooted up, obviously a little unhappy, "can''t you go back? I still want you to accompany me."


    Tracy smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. You should know that our film Mr. and Mrs. Smith is about to be released. I''ll go back and arrange the publicity and release."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. I promised your mother to go to her charity party and your father to see the horse farm..."


    "Oh......" Nicole pulled down the corner of her mouth. "Because of them, you''d better not come back."


    "How could it be..." Tracy laughed. "It''s mainly you and the baby. I''ll go crazy if I don''t see you for a long time."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After a few more days in Sydney and walking around with Nicole, Tracy boarded the plane back to Los Angeles.


    Before leaving, Tracy bought the apartment next door to Nicole.


    In the early 4000 square feet (380 square meters) of the apartment, Tracy bought it at a price higher than the market price of a $4.5 million, mainly for the construction of a medical room.


    Such a large apartment is more than enough to be a private medical room, and two apartments can be connected for use.


    Sydney''s rooms will only rise or fall in the future. Even if the subprime mortgage crisis broke out in the United States in 0708, the decline in global house prices will not affect Sydney.


    At that time, the real estate market in Australia may not be good, but Sydney and Melbourne will not be affected. Like Los Angeles and New York in the United States, Beverly Hills, Malibu and Manhattan have not been affected at all. It is the middle and lower class who suffer.


    With Tracy''s addictive character, naturally, he won''t just buy such a small apartment in Sydney. He told Nicole what he thought and planned to buy another villa and manor around Sydney, and then go to Melbourne to buy some villas and apartments.


    Nicole''s idea was similar to that of him. She readily agreed that after Tracy left, she would use her leisure to investigate the markets of the two places.


    On August 13, a private plane landed at Los Angeles International Airport.


    Two months later, Tracy made a big turn in Europe, Japan and Australia and returned to his familiar land.


    PS: add some content later.

 Chapter 408

    "Mr. and Mrs. Smith" has been set for mid October, aiming to block "Twelve Arhats". By October, Nicole had been pregnant for more than five months. At that time, the bulged belly must have seen its first scale, which is difficult to hide.


    Tracy is worried about what the media find and bring trouble to him and Nicole. Another is that Tracy is not willing to let pregnant Nicole run back and forth. As for the promotion of the film, he can handle it alone. It''s no big deal to run more places.


    Tracy is usually lazy. He is too lazy to participate in signing meetings, fan meetings and other activities. This time, he will promote the film and hold more fan meetings and publicity meetings, which must be bought by his believers.


    "Jon... You just said that he would attach great importance to Mr. and Mrs. Smith. This... This is a planned publicity schedule. Suddenly there is a missing protagonist. How do you want me to explain to the audience?"


    Doug Riemann looked bitter. Tracy irresponsibly confessed and went to several games. The two of them were left here to look at each other and don''t know what to do.


    Doug Riemann dared not go against Tracy''s wishes, so he had to complain to Jon Gordon.


    "This... It''s not what I can decide." Jon reluctantly spread his hands. He felt worse than eating flies. He was slapped in the face by his boss when he just let go of his big talk. Who did he talk to.


    "Nicole''s situation may be special..." Jon thought about it and said, "well, change the publicity strategy."


    "How to change? Our posters have been printed and gimmicks have been released. Now the two protagonists have become one. How do you want me to change the publicity plan?"


    "Change the focus of publicity, focus on Tracy, and then increase several publicity meetings."


    "It''s easy for you to say. What if the audience doesn''t buy it? No matter how famous Tracy is, he is also a newcomer. Many viewers come for Nicole."


    "I''ve told you the way. If you''re not satisfied, go to the boss yourself..." Jon said rogue. He will never touch the boss''s bad luck.


    People who know Tracy know that he says nothing. Why bother yourself.


    "You are a scoundrel. If the box office of the film is not ideal, you have an unshirkable responsibility." Doug said angrily, got up and went outside. He wanted to quickly go to aziwa to discuss countermeasures.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    At 1 noon, Tracy had boarded the plane to Silicon Valley with Renault and others.


    It''s about 560 kilometers from Los Angeles to Silicon Valley. The plane landed at San Jose International Airport at 3 p.m., which is closest to Santa Clara. To go to Silicon Valley, you have to drive along National Highway 101.


    It was Chris Hughes who came to pick up the plane. He was much thinner than when he met last time. He looked very haggard, but he smiled more than before.


    Chris Hughes is definitely his number one Ironman, dealing with several projects at the same time and helping Tracy take care of Youtube. At present, there is a lack of trusted talents, and he can only break a person in half. Chris knows how his ability and performance are. In short, he won''t treat the yuan boss badly.


    "How''s YouTube?" Tracy asked Chris after getting on the bus.


    "Not bad." Chris took off his coat, moved his arm and said: "According to your opinion, the reward mechanism has been launched, our traffic has doubled in a short time, and the current registered users have exceeded 35 million, which is still growing. However, it is too expensive. It used 1 million in the first week, and now it costs at least 2 million a week. In this way, there is not enough money to burn."


    "Hehe, listen to you, YouTube is growing rapidly now. Our traffic should be among the top ten in the United States?"


    It sounds painful to burn hundreds of thousands of dollars a day, but it feels great. It''s completely brushing the data with dollars. It looks like a very second behavior, but Tracy knows that he must do so if he wants to seize the market.


    It doesn''t matter to burn money. There is no website that doesn''t burn money, as long as the goal is achieved.


    "In the first month of opening the reward mechanism, the traffic rushed into the top ten in the United States. Originally, our YouTube was about to surpass Mark''s Facebook. Who knows what happy farm they opened, the traffic rushed up and surpassed us." Chris revealed a pity in his tone.


    "Ha ha......" Tracy touched her nose and said, "don''t care so much. The development of YouTube just needs to meet our expectations. The happy farm... Er, it''s my idea. What do you think."


    "Why not provide such a good idea to YouTube?" Chris pulled down the corner of his mouth, complaining deeply.


    Tracy explained: "the modes of the two platforms are different. YouTube is not suitable for running happy farm. At present, YouTube is only suitable for real-time sharing, not games. Facebook is different. It has a huge foundation, and the current registered users have exceeded 300 million. As soon as happy farm is launched, I believe the stickiness of customers will be stronger."


    "I have to say, you succeeded, Tracy." Chris sighed, pointed to his dark circles and said, "now I have to set the alarm clock to collect vegetables every night, which makes me lack of sleep. This farm is like magic, which makes me think about it all the time."


    "Hahaha... You''d better pay attention to rest. You''d better go with it when you collect and steal vegetables." Tracy patted him on the shoulder and said.


    In his previous life, he also went through the process of staying up late to collect and steal vegetables. At that time, he was really like a madman, thinking about these things all the time. I was deeply afraid that my friends would steal my vegetables if I didn''t collect them in time, and then I couldn''t extricate myself from the pleasure of stealing vegetables.


    Tracy is not so obsessed with stealing vegetables now. Although he will log in to the farm to play, he will not indulge in it. On the contrary, his confidants, from the two queens to Annie, are full of interest in the farm.


    Nicole won''t stay up late to play on the farm under Tracy''s strict prohibition, but Annie and her widowed sister will secretly get up in the middle of the night, go around his farm and take some things by the way.


    That''s why I haven''t got a dog yet. When I open the dog keeping system, I''ll see who dares to steal my dishes.


    "Oh, I don''t have snacks. How can I upgrade and open the land? Also, Joe, sting and mark, the thieves, they won''t let me go." Chris clenched his teeth and said bitterly, "they asked me to pick you up. They must have taken the opportunity to wreak havoc on my farm."


    "These guys..." Tracy rolled her eyes silently. I said how could Chris come to pick me up alone and feel that these animals and cats are playing on the farm in the office.


    Along the way, I talked with Chris about the sales of e-books. Amazon has done very well. With its sales platform, e-books really don''t worry about selling. At present, the global e-book market is very large. Amazon only needs to quickly seize the market share.


    Tracy always sits at home collecting money in front of the big shopkeeper. E-books are just an opportunity. He also wants to have more cooperation with you Amazon.


    Protein investment company has been secretly buying Amazon''s shares. He is not sure how much it has bought. He has to go back and ask Bauer William. It is expected that as long as you get 5% of Amazon''s shares, you will have a place on the board of directors and a voice.


    Buying stocks such as Amazon, apple, Netflix and Microsoft is more investment. It can be predicted that these large companies will have a market value of hundreds of billions or trillions in the future. It''s not cost-effective not to take a share now.


    The car stopped at the downstairs of the new Tudou office building. Tracy and Chris got off the car and went directly to Joe Green''s office on the second floor. As Chris said, the boy is playing with the farm in the office. He has just stolen Chris''s food and is now visiting Tracy''s farm.


    Tracy suddenly appeared behind him and startled him. Before he could steal the food, he immediately clicked off the web page. Tracy is funny and angry. This guy is so guilty. He just steals a dish.


    "Hurry up and find mark and them. We haven''t been together for a long time."


    "Wait a minute, just a minute. My tomato will mature in five minutes."


    Tracy pulled Joe up from his chair. The guy stayed like begging for mercy. Chris took the opportunity to log on to his Facebook account with his computer.


    "Damn it, my potatoes are just ripe. There are no more ten stolen by them."


    "Hey, man, if you want to play on the farm, use your computer. Don''t touch my computer." seeing Chris seizing his computer, Joe broke free from Tracy and jumped at Chris.


    "Don''t bother me, I haven''t settled with you yet." Chris blocked Joe green with his body.


    "That''s the dish I stole with my ability. You stole it back with your ability."


    "Don''t be complacent. I''ll take revenge."


    Two people, you and I, like two children competing for toys, are extremely childish. Tracy, who was standing next to me, turned black. I owned this farm and trapped these people.


    Well, it doesn''t really mean anything except that his decision was successful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A single family villa in Santa Clara Valley.


    The two-story exquisite building, with white walls and blue roof, is surrounded by a small wooden fence with green lawn inside. There is a small gray kennel on the lawn, in which lies a teddy dog.


    There was a burst of laughter in the small building. Little teddy suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the small building. Then she quietly came to the door and went in through the dog hole.


    The light in the small building was dim, and a faint light came from the living room, as if it would go out at any time.


    There was no light in the living room. Candles were lit on the ground, on the tea table and in the corner. Under the light of the candle, several figures could be seen faintly.


    Two of them were sitting on the sofa, and the rest were paralyzed on the carpet, surrounded by wine bottles scattered on the ground, including beer and high whisky.


    "Mark... Keep drinking. Don''t pretend to be dead..."


    "Leave me alone and let me sleep..."


    A tall figure on the sofa stretched out his foot and kicked Mark''s ass lying on the carpet.


    Mark muttered, ignored him, and moved in, almost under the tea table.


    It was Tracy who kicked him. In the afternoon, he came to Silicon Valley. First, he went to xintudou to find Joe. He watched Joe and Chris fool around for a while and took them to Facebook headquarters.


    Mark and sting were found at Facebook headquarters, and then the four returned to the small building together. This is Facebook''s industry. Mark and sting currently live here.


    Friends in the same bedroom haven''t been together for more than a year. Mark directly proposed to share wine. The boy didn''t have a good heart at all. He was holding a resentment to get Tracy drunk. Who thought Tracy wasn''t drunk yet. The boy lay down first.


    "Counsellor, that''s all." Tracy also drank a lot. He narrowed his eyes, glanced at mark on the ground, and then pushed sting next to him. "Are you ok? Have another drink with me."


    "I''m in pain... Damn it, I said I wanted some marijuana." sting held his head and buried his head in the sofa. He didn''t drink less whisky, and now he''s drunk.


    Tracy giggled and muttered, "you''re not my opponent. You still want to play with me."


    Sting on the sofa, Chris, mark and Joe lying on the ground... And a new friend named Dustin moskovitz. These people are scum with less than five combat effectiveness.


    Tracy''s body is different from ordinary people. A bottle or two of whisky is nothing at all. If he hadn''t finally played with a deep-water bomb, he would still be like nothing.


    Deep water bomb!


    There is a small cup in the big cup and whisky in the beer. It''s called sour. It''s much more enjoyable than smoking marijuana. Tracy''s brain has been eroded by alcohol, and these guys are probably in high spirits.


    "Joe... Chris... Can you move? Carry these two wastes upstairs."


    After lying on the sofa for more than ten minutes, Tracy straightened up with her dizzy head, looked at the mess on the ground, stretched out her foot and kicked Joe lying on the ground.


    The other side didn''t respond. Tracy kicked Chris again. These two people''s drinking capacity is really bad. They can make do with two bottles of beer. They lie down directly with a deep-water bomb.


    Tracy thought they both drank less and recovered quickly. Now he''s really disappointed.


    Peat.


    Tracy stood up directly, took sting curled up on the sofa to the ground with one hand, and shouted, "all pretend to be dead. I stole your food."


    "Don''t... you''re cheating..." sting, who fell to the ground, struggled to get up.


    "Don''t... don''t touch my farm..."


    "You''d better kill me and don''t touch my food..."


    Tracy took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. It''s really good. After drinking like this, she still thinks about the farm.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PA: it''s a new month. Dangdang still insists on asking for a wave of monthly tickets. Please subscribe and give some encouragement.


    .

 Chapter 409

    PS: think about it. Since Facebook relaxed its registration restrictions this month, the growth rate of registered users has shown an explosive trend. At first, only Ivy League colleges and universities could register, followed by junior and senior high schools, and then relaxed to the society, one ring after another, basically radiating all Internet users.


    From North America to Europe, then to Australia, New Zealand and other places, and then expand to South America, enter all parts of India and march into Asia. Now, Japan, South Korea, Thailand, Malaysia, Singapore, bay, Xiangjiang and other places can register Facebook.


    The number of registered people has directly exceeded 100 million from 30 to 40 million two or three months ago. The growth rate in recent months is comparable to that in the past year.


    You know, the registered users of Facebook in the previous life only exceeded 100 million in 2008, and now it has been three years ahead of schedule.


    In previous generations, there were several reasons to restrict the development of Facebook, one was financing (copyright lawsuits affected financing), the other was registration restrictions (only college students), and the third was population saturation (few open areas).


    Because of these points, Facebook has developed for four years. After three times of financing, the registered users have exceeded 70 million. It was not until the registration restrictions were liberalized (social workers can also register), that Facebook''s registered users showed an explosive growth. Then it raised funds for the fourth time and opened more regions. It gradually became the largest social networking site in the world.


    Without opening registration restrictions and developing the international market, 100 million registered users are the barrier to the development of Facebook. It is very difficult to break through this number.


    Tracy has already considered this problem. When he raised money last time, he resolutely planned a new development plan and happy farm.


    With a financing of 400 million yuan, it is not difficult to open up new markets. In addition, the popular happy farm has a two pronged approach. At present, Facebook''s traffic data has been infinitely close to Yahoo, Google and Microsoft, and now ranks fourth in the United States, catching up with the first three, that is, the problem of time. (forgive me for being lazy. I can''t remember the data clearly. The 300 million registered users mentioned above have been changed to 100 million.)


    Both mark and sting are confident that they will be the first in the United States by the end of the year. Their confidence comes from Tracy''s happy farm, a small page game. Although it is simple and heinous, it is so magical to attract customers.


    Tracy''s bad friends know that as soon as happy farm was launched, these advanced program apes were addicted to the pleasure of farming.


    This is probably without the destruction of brainless games. Tracy also has a big killer "Plants vs. Zombies". If this game is taken out, it is estimated that these bad friends will dream of beating zombies every day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    get down to business.


    The next day, Tracy got up early in the morning. Mark and sting didn''t wake up until noon. After a night of drunkenness, several scum with only five combat effectiveness still had no spirit after waking up. They didn''t relax until the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, Tracy took sting to YouTube headquarters.


    YouTube''s recent user growth rate is only a little worse than Facebook. With its rapid development, it is also facing security risks. It''s not as urgent as Facebook, but it''s worth noting.


    Network security has always been a problem, and Tracy has always put this problem in the first place. Development is important, that''s right, but network security should be put before development.


    Throughout the future, I don''t know how many social networking sites have stumbled in network security. Facebook is the first to bear the brunt. The disclosure of customer data caused an uproar. Mark directly incarnated as an apology.


    In 1718, Mark''s apology can be seen everywhere. Facebook''s share price has also been greatly affected, and the market value has directly evaporated 100 billion.


    It may only take one hundred million or several hundred million to solve the problem, but in the end, it costs thousands of times. It''s not worth it.


    "Sting, it''s up to you."


    Accompanied by Chris, Tracy walked around the headquarters of Youtube. After contacting the network security department, Tracy threw the pot directly on sting.


    "Tracy, I''ve been a network security consultant for several companies," sting said with a bitter face.


    Tracy smiled and said, "those who can do more work, who calls you a big winner in network security. I really can''t find someone to trust without asking you."


    "Actually... You can too."


    "Come on, I''m just a rookie." Tracy waved his hand and wouldn''t give him a chance to think about it. "It''s settled. Chris will arrange your position..."


    "I DFK......" sting was so excited that he burst out.


    Tracy immediately said, "Gee... I want to give you an extra salary, but you''re not willing. Forget it, I went to someone else and wanted to give you some shares."


    "YouTube shares? Really?"


    "Just think I didn''t say..."


    "No... you can discuss..."


    Tracy went out directly and ignored him. Sting hurried up, "if there are shares, I can''t help it..."


    "Don''t... I can''t invite you." Tracy sneered in her heart and had no expression on her face. She was not happy just now. She was worried when she heard that there were shares.


    "Chris, it seems that we are going to Stanford to hire professionals, and network security is particularly important," Tracy pretended to discuss with Chris.


    Chris nodded cooperatively and said, "no problem. I''ll go to Stanford tomorrow and I''ll definitely get it done."


    "Hey... Guys, i... I''m still here."


    Being regarded as the air, sting was very depressed. He said in front of me that he would invite others. Can he play happily.


    "You''ve held several positions..." Tracy said faintly.


    "Never mind..."


    "You have to focus on Facebook. I''m afraid you can''t take care of YouTube..."


    "I can..."


    "You just said you didn''t have enough energy..."


    "Oh? Did I say that? Did you hear wrong..."


    Tracy smiled but said quietly, "are you sure you want to take this job? I want to remind you first that YouTube is developing at an amazing speed and its network security pressure is no less than Facebook."


    "I''ve always been at the forefront of stress, which is no problem for me," sting said


    Tracy looked dignified, touched his chin and thought about it. He said, "well, you can also be the network security consultant of Youtube." then he looked at Chris and said, "arrange an office for him. He will spend a long time on YouTube in the future."


    "No problem," Chris replied, then winked at sting and said, "how about giving you my office, which has just been renovated this month."


    YouTube was originally just a working group of new Tudou, which came out independently after it was officially launched. At present, we have our own office building. Although it is not large, the transition in the past few years is just good. In the future, we can build a building directly. Just like Facebook and new potato, the former already has an office building plan, and the latter first took a fast land in Silicon Valley after getting the investment.


    "Your office? Show me."


    "OK, you''ll like it." Chris took him out. When he came to the door, sting suddenly stopped and looked back at Tracy. "I almost forgot my shares..."


    "You can finish it first." Tracy perfunctorily said, when his cell phone suddenly rang. It was a call from someone he didn''t expect.


    "You go to see your office first and I''ll answer the phone first. I have to go to Facebook for a meeting later. I don''t have time to talk about shares with you now."


    He sent sting and Chris out of the door. He didn''t intend to keep pestering sting and closed the door directly. Sting stared at the closed door and felt cheated. He shouted, "Tracy, you''re a big liar..."


    Tracy stared at the mobile phone screen, frowned and said to himself, "why did this big trouble call suddenly?"


    The number displayed on the screen is Lindsay Lohan''s number. He hasn''t been in touch for a long time. He doesn''t understand why she suddenly called at this time.


    "Is it related to my widowed sister?"


    Speaking of Lindsay Lohan, I naturally thought of my widowed sister. These two people have been inseparable. At the thought of this, Tracy still pressed the connect button.


    "What''s up, Lindsay?"


    "Damn it, how did you answer the phone?" Lindsay''s low complaint came from the opposite side, with some worry in his tone.


    "I was in a meeting just now..." Tracy simply explained, "what can I do for you?"


    "Scarlett and I were in Silicon Valley. We were stopped by the police. Damn it, we both forgot to bring our driver''s license." Lindsay said quickly. Then she could hear her yelling with others over there, "asshole... I don''t have a wine rack or a drug drive... I just forgot to bring my driver''s license. You have no right to search me. I want to see my lawyer."


    What is the situation!!!


    The big trouble and widowed sister were caught by the police in Silicon Valley?


    Tracy was a little stunned. His thoughts were confused, like a tangled ball of thread. He stroked things back and forth, recovered and said, "which police station are you in? I''ll bring it in right now."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lindsay Lohan and her widowed sister were released on bail from the police station, it was time to get off work in the afternoon. Tracy temporarily cancelled the meeting for both of them.


    The story was very simple. Because Tracy stood her up, she was very upset, so she secretly ran to Silicon Valley with Lindsay.


    It was supposed to give Tracy a big "surprise". Well, now it has really become a "surprise". The two of them rented a car from San Jose International Airport. Unexpectedly, they were caught by the traffic police without their driver''s license.


    Tracy went to the police station for the first time since her rebirth. Fortunately, she was not found by the paparazzi, otherwise she would make headlines again tomorrow. The media will certainly throw dirty water on Lindsay''s restless big trouble. Tracy doesn''t want to get involved with wine racks and drug driving.


    "Damn it, these policemen discriminate against me. They want me to drink..."


    "Still want to search me... FK..."


    "These policemen are so rude to a woman... I should find the media to expose them..."


    Back on the second floor of the building, Lindsay Lohan was still swearing. It was obvious that she still didn''t calm down. Just now she was in the police station. If Tracy hadn''t stopped her with a lawyer, she might have gone wild in the police station.


    On the other hand, my widowed sister has been black faced since she came home from the police station. At the beginning, she also argued with the police excitedly, but she stopped immediately after seeing Tracy. She hasn''t opened her mouth until now.


    Generally speaking, both of them are hot personalities. My sister may be more aggressive sometimes, but she won''t be as brainless as Lindsay Lohan.


    I have to find a reporter to expose the police station and dig such a big hole. In the end, don''t bury yourself. I think those media will be more willing to report her wine rack or drug driving.


    "Don''t bother with them, who told you to have so many criminal records." Tracy poured a glass of water for them, first handed it to my sister, and then sent the water to Lindsay.


    "Gudu gudu..."


    Lindsay was scolded thirsty. He took the water and poured it down. He said, "they can''t always treat me as a criminal. I haven''t driven for a long time. I was sitting in the co pilot just now."


    "Well... Well, they''re biased against you... But this time you don''t have a driver''s license..." Tracy said, looking at my sister and whispering softly, "why don''t you tell me before you come? I can pick you up."


    "Who wants you to care, you big liar." my sister muttered with her mouth and turned her head to one side.


    Tracy pulled a corner of her mouth. As soon as she wanted to say something, she heard Lindsay shouting, "I''m still too friendly. If I''m more fierce, they dare to search my bag."


    Tracy looked over speechless and said, "if you''re more fierce, they''ll shoot you in the head."


    "What''s wrong? They''ll treat you like a drug addict," Tracy said rudely, slapping her on the hip. "Shut up."


    "You touch me... Scarlett, you see, he touches me again."


    "I touch your head." Tracy slapped again. "Shut up, do you want to challenge my bottom line."


    Tracy smiled sadly. Lindsay suddenly shivered. This smile reminded her of that afternoon. Tracy pressed her on the sofa and lay down her pants


    "You... You still want to bully me... Scarlett... Look at him." she moved back in horror and left Tracy a safe distance of one meter.


    After drinking water, my sister turned a blind eye to Lindsay''s request for help. She just glanced and continued to sulk.


    Tracy raised his hand in the demonstration. Lin jumped up from the horse race and shouted, "you violent maniac, you pervert, I''m going to the hotel. I don''t want to live here."


    Tracy rolled her eyes and shouted so loudly that she didn''t see you go out.


    "Scarlett, don''t be bored all the time. Those policemen haven''t done anything to you, have they?"

 Chapter 410

    Monica is pregnant too!!!


    Seeing this news, Tracy was a little out of his mind all day. It was too sudden for him to digest for a time. Fortunately, Nicole was so upset that she didn''t have much energy to care about him, so that she didn''t find him different.


    Until evening, when it was getting dark, Tracy called Monica while Nicole was resting.


    Monica''s tone was very flat when she said it. She informed Tracy, the father to be, as a routine. This attitude made Tracy very depressed.


    Tracy repeatedly promised to visit her in Italy in a few days. She thought the queen would be happy about it. As a result, the other party just said "Oh" and there was no text.


    Pregnancy is such a big thing that you can be so calm. What''s going on, your majesty.


    Before I was pregnant, I was pressed on the bed every day. After I was pregnant, I had nothing to do with me?


    Tracy is in great pain, but Monica''s performance is also in line with her calm personality and free people.


    If she is not excited at all, it is obviously impossible. She can''t know her current state through the phone. Only by coming to her side can we understand her mood at the moment.


    Maybe, Queen Monica, this is a move to retreat. I''m just not in a hurry. I think you''re in a hurry.


    If so, it can only be said that she succeeded.


    After Tracy hung up the phone, she was obviously more anxious than before. There were a lot of problems in her head and her thoughts became messy.


    Both queens are pregnant. After that, they will run on both sides for about a year.


    Nicole gets the best care, and Monica can''t be treated badly.


    We have prepared a trust fund for Nicole''s children. We can''t favor one over the other for Monica''s children. We should prepare the same one.


    These three things are Tracy''s top priority, which is enough for him to have a headache, not to mention some messy things after Monica''s pregnancy reaction.


    Recently, Nicole''s mood is the same day by day, Tracy deeply understands it. This time with a queen Monica, that''s the rhythm of killing him.


    The next day, Tracy strong in spirit, pretending to be nothing, accompanied Nicole to visit the Sydney Opera House, the most famous scenic spot in Sydney.


    This magnificent building, located in the convenient long corner of Sydney Bay, was originally one of Tracy''s most interested buildings, but now it is also lack of interest.


    Fortunately, Nicole''s energy is limited and she has to make up for her sleep after noon. Tracy uses this as an excuse to end today''s journey.


    Back in the apartment, Nicole puts on her loose pajamas and winks at Tracy intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Aren''t you going to accompany me?" Nicole leaned on the door frame with one hand, and the exquisite curve loomed under the translucent pajamas, which was very tempting.


    Tracy felt her voice dry for a while, but she suppressed her desire and said, "honey, I have some things to deal with. You go and have a rest first."


    "Sex change? It''s not like you." Nicole looked at Tracy in surprise and then joked.


    "Ha ha..." Tracy smiled and said without showing weakness: "I''m not afraid you can''t bear it!"


    "Cluck... How do you know if you don''t try?"


    As soon as Nicole''s voice fell, Tracy came forward without saying a word and hugged Nicole''s thin waist. Nicole gave a cry of surprise, and then her mouth was sealed.


    "HMM..."


    "Oh, oh... Uh..."


    The two bodies were close together. A pair of big hands reached into Nicole''s pajamas and swam wantonly, rubbing flat and round. The convex part had obvious changes.


    Nicole''s body trembled and softened, and a red halo appeared. She was paralyzed on Tracy. Her flashing eyelashes and panting red lips were so attractive.


    Tracy picked her up sideways and went into the bedroom. She put her on the big bed with light hands and feet, lowered her head and kissed Nicole on the forehead. "You sleep first..."


    "Really not with me?" looking at Tracy''s leaving posture, Nicole tooted her mouth.


    "I have a video conference," Tracy explained.


    "Well... All right," Nicole nodded.


    Tracy covered her with a velvet quilt, turned and walked out, gently closing the door.


    He did have a video conference to discuss the next acquisition plan with Anthony as far away as Tokyo. However, this was not the most important thing. After coming out of the room, he called Renault to his side.


    Originally, I wanted to call Elena Garcia together, but after thinking about the difference between Nicole and Monica, the nursery teacher couldn''t be divided into two parts, so he gave up the idea.


    Sitting on the sofa, Tracy crossed her hands, looked up and said to Renault, "is Kyle coming from Los Angeles?"


    "Yes, boss. Kyle has just arrived in Sydney, but his team hasn''t started yet."


    "Hmm..." Tracy nodded and said, "let Kyle''s team go to Castillo, Italy, and then let Kyle start directly. The speed should be fast. I''m worried about the security forces around Monica. When Kyle goes, he will take over Monica''s security work directly."


    "OK, I''ll inform Kyle right away." renolton said after a while, "boss, do you need more people?"


    "People... Can grandpa''s company draw out more female bodyguards?"


    "It''s no problem at all, as long as you need the boss," Renault said with a smile. Joking, Huang TAISUN''s request can''t be done.


    "OK, then send more female bodyguards. It''s always inconvenient for you men... Well, give Nicole two more female bodyguards, and then send two female bodyguards to Monica. You can arrange these."


    "OK, boss."


    "Let''s do this first. Let Kyle report to me at any time when he arrives in Italy." Tracy waved to Renault and motioned him to arrange. Renault turned and was about to leave, Tracy suddenly called him, "by the way, Monica needs professional nursing workers and baby sitters, which is also left to Kyle."


    One is born, and two are born... Tracy is a dead pig. He is not afraid of boiling water. He accepted this fact in only one day. Instead, he looked forward to his second child.


    Monica Bini is three years older. She is already 40 this year. She is a serious old woman. However, Tracy is not too worried about Monica''s health.


    Monica is obviously stronger than Nicole... Well, it should be fuller.


    Moreover, she never deliberately controls her diet and body shape. She is not as harsh as Nicole. On the contrary, Nicole is a little thin. Even though Tracy has intentionally or unintentionally affected her life rules and asked her to exercise and maintain in the past two years, she still looks weak.


    Westerners may be stronger than Orientals, but they have the same danger in production, which makes Tracy have to be cautious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A small town in Sicily, Castillo, somewhere lives in a townhouse in the district.


    Monica was packing her clothes and carrying two big boxes. She felt that her waist was a little sore.


    In normal times, this situation will never happen. Even when filming matrix, she will not be so tired if she is hung in the air for half a day.


    However, it''s different now. Her waist circumference is obviously big, and there is a little life in her stomach. It''s inconvenient to overwork.


    Monica held her waist, stretched her back, pinched the meat on her waist, and muttered, "is this the consequence of not controlling? God, I''ve only been pregnant for more than a month, and I''ve gained eight or nine pounds."


    In the past month, Monica indulged her appetite and didn''t take more exercise. In the twinkling of an eye, she gained nearly ten kilograms. These meat piled up on her upper body, and the bimodal was divided into some, and the rest was on her waist.


    If Tracy saw her now, she would be willing to suffocate in her chest.


    "Baby, are you leaving? You can''t stay two more days." then a woman in an apron who looked like she was in her sixties came into her room.


    This woman is no one else. It is Monica''s mother, Maria gustelli. She is an artist and has a lot of research on oil painting and sculpture.


    "Sorry, Maria, I''m going to Milan soon. You know how busy my work is. I''ve been resting for months." Monica looks back and apologizes to her mother.


    Of course, these words are excuses. She just doesn''t want to tell her parents that she is pregnant. First, she didn''t want her elderly parents to worry. Second, she couldn''t explain her relationship with Tracy for the time being.


    Although their parents prefer Tracy, the son-in-law to be, it can be big or small to have children before marriage. Who knows if their parents will trouble Tracy for this.


    Monica has always been used to laziness. She really doesn''t want to face these troubles and get caught between her lover and her parents. Therefore, it''s better to give birth to the child first, and then take the child and Tracy back to see their parents.


    At that time, everything was a foregone conclusion. I believe that for the sake of the baby, their parents would not say anything more. His parents are nice old people. They shouldn''t embarrass Tracy.


    It can be said that Monica''s approach is more for Tracy''s sake. Compared with Nicole''s direct taking Tracy home for a showdown, there are a lot of troubles left. However, who knows if such a wayward approach has any sequelae.


    Of course, Nicole''s approach can''t be said wrong. She also has her own considerations. Hiding from her parents can certainly avoid some trouble. But in the end, paper can''t contain fire. Because of Nicole''s parents'' character, Tracy''s life will not be easy after being concealed for so long.


    "I know your work is busy, baby." Maria said with a reluctant face, "yes, your father and I don''t want you. You''ve only been at home for a month and don''t know when to come back after you leave."


    Monica held her mother in her arms and thought, I''ll bring you a grandson back in a year. You shouldn''t drive me out of the house. Hum, it''s all the little wolf and dog''s fault. It''s all his responsibility. If Maria and Luigi are unhappy, let him die.


    The child is only a month old. Monica has made up her mind to put everything on Tracy. She''s just an innocent mother.


    "A year? That''s what you said!" Maria''s face went away.


    "Hmm?" Monica loosened her mother and suddenly said, "OK, Maria, you''re cheating..."


    "Who told you not to go home for years?" Maria smiled. There was no sadness, "You used to have Vincent and have your own life. Now you don''t spend much time with Luigi and me... Oh, by the way, you now have little Tracy. He''s a good boy, but he''s a little shy. You should often bring him home as a guest. Although he''s a little younger, Luigi and I like him very much."


    He''s shy... How can you tell he''s shy!


    He''s a wolf in sheep''s clothing, okay!


    God, Tracy, you bastard, pretended to be a lamb in front of my parents!


    Monica''s eyes were open and his heart was constantly tucked up. When Tracey came to make complaints about her family, he really dressed up as a "good boy". This is also his natural talent, handsome and sensible, and surely love it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely bring him as a guest. Besides, I won''t let him run away like that." Monica said gnashing her teeth. She thought that next time I bring him, I''ll tie him to the chair. You can go out as much as you want.


    "Baby, don''t bully him." Maria said unhappily, knowing her daughter''s character. In her opinion, Tracy left suddenly for a reason. She said before she left. There was an important acquisition.


    It''s so nice to have such a high achievement, so progressive, such an excellent and sensible young man.


    Where can I find such a high-quality son-in-law? I can''t scare my daughter away.


    "He''s still young. Sometimes you have to let him order," Maria continued.


    "I..." Monica holds her head. I just want to strangle him now.


    God, did a million dollar oil painting buy you off? Your daughter is too worthless.


    At the same time, Tracy, who was flying in the air, sneezed hard, and the coffee in front of him rippled.


    "Who''s thinking about me?" Tracy rubbed her nose and asked the flight attendant to change him for a cup of coffee.


    Then, continue to look at the computer screen, fingers flying on the keyboard.


    He stayed in Sydney for a week, chose two manors with Ni, visited the horse farm with old Kidman, gave face to his mother-in-law, participated in a charity party and donated $2 million. He continued his journey.


    The direct flight to Tokyo, Japan, will not stop in Milan. Before going to see Monica, things in Tokyo will be over. It''s impossible to sit in town without him.


    Tokyo, Seoul, magic capital, bay, port city, Bangkok, etc. do you have anything you particularly want to see? If not for the time being, turn around and go back.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe, ask for tickets and support. Thank you.

 Chapter 411

    Wearing an apron, Monica looks like a good wife and mother. She combs her long black hair behind her head, exquisite side face, sexy red lips and perfect without dead corners.


    Pick up a piece of tomato and put it into your mouth. While chewing, hum a special Italian song. Monica is in a good mood, especially when she cooks her own food. She enjoys this moment very much.


    "Baby, what are you doing? You look good."


    Tracy''s voice suddenly came from the nearby computer. Monica glanced at the computer screen, stuck out her tongue and said: "sliced veal, a unique snack in Milan. The main ingredient is veal, a specialty of Milan."


    With that, Monica picked up a cut fresh veal, shook it in front of the screen, then threw it into the pot, and then put the prepared ingredients, celery, tomato, onion, laurel leaf and other spices into the pot.


    She picked up the vodka placed next to Kaifeng, tasted it, nodded with satisfaction, and then poured a little into the pot.


    Baijiu and veal will be "bared" in the pot, and a faint white smoke will float up, and the fragrance will be overflowing.


    Cook the veal soft, clip it out and let it cool, cut it into thin pieces, and then pour the adjusted squid, fish paste and other sauces on it. A Milan characteristic veal fillet is officially out of the pot.


    "Baby, you''re seducing my greedy insect." Tracy protested discontentedly on the screen, saying that good video flirting and good video temptation have turned into food programs in the end.


    Tracy in Tokyo is in pain. Nicole is like this. Monica goes too far. She can smell the fragrance across the screen, but she can''t eat it.


    Tracy was hurt and said to himself: I just want to record a small video as a souvenir. Why don''t you cooperate!


    At this time, Monica held the prepared veal slices to the camera, forked a piece of beef and put it on her lips, "sucking", the fresh and tender beef slices entered her mouth, and there were oil stains on her beautiful red lips. After swallowing the meat slices, she stretched out her soft tongue to lick her lips, which was full of fragrant hints.


    "Too much!" Tracy felt dry.


    Monica giggled and said, "if you want to eat, come to Milan as soon as possible. I''m going to Paris in a few days."


    "Honey, you should ask the nutritionist to arrange the menu for you. Also, the nurse I hired for you should let them do these things."


    "You know, I hate people restricting my diet..." Monica put a thin piece of meat in her mouth and chewed it. "Besides, I''m a nutritionist myself. I''ll plan my diet myself."


    "The nurse you hired made me quit." Monica put down her plate and prepared to get another dish. "I can take care of myself before I can''t move."


    Monica is not a privileged woman. Her life skills are more skilled than most women. She is definitely a good woman at home. Whether in Italy or outside, she basically doesn''t hire a nanny. Sometimes she doesn''t bother to clean the house. At most, she calls an hourly worker.


    Now, she is suddenly a nutritionist, a nurse and a nursery teacher. She is not used to so many people serving her.


    "I''m not worried about you yet. At such a critical time, you have to pay more attention, move less and try not to move." Tracy said solemnly, hoping that she would not stand if she could sit and try not to sit if she could lie down.


    "Giggle... Little wolf dog, I''m not so fragile. You''d better pay more attention to your movie queen. She looks very weak." Monica glanced at him provocatively while cutting vegetables.


    "Er..." Tracy couldn''t find the words to deal with for a moment. Her face was like constipation. It was very uncomfortable.


    Lord queen, you will have no friends if you chat like this!


    Tracy doesn''t understand that the two queens basically can''t see each other, but they like to fight each other across the air. Isn''t it good to be a treasure mother quietly.


    Tracy was silent for a moment and listened to Monica''s light question: "how many months has she...?"


    "Four months..." Tracy replied honestly.


    "Then she knows me..."


    "I haven''t told her yet..."


    "Hum, that''s it, I''ll hang up." Monica''s little temper came up and immediately reached out to turn off the video.


    "Wait..." Tracy hurriedly said, "you just said


    , I''m going to Paris in a few days. Don''t you plan to wait for childbirth in Italy? I think Malena resort is very suitable for childbirth. I''ve arranged it over there. "


    Monica''s hand stopped in mid air and said, "I''m going to go to Sophie and ask her for experience. Don''t worry about me. I won''t run around when I have a big stomach."


    After a pause, he said, "this week, if you haven''t come to Milan, I''ll leave for Paris. If you want to find me, go to Paris to find me, that''s all."


    "OK..." Tracy nodded and said, "the acquisition project in Tokyo can be completed in two days. Maybe I''ll go around here and find you right away."


    Monica finished, waved goodbye to him, and then turned off the video.


    Tracy stared at the screen for a moment, sighed and turned off the computer.


    Only two years after his rebirth, he played two lives. It seems that no one has such a strong record in the rebirth army.


    I don''t know how cheap dad and grandparents will react to the news. Tracy plans to go home sometime after her trip to Asia. Just mention it to her cheap father. Her grandparents should explain it clearly.


    The old man has always wanted to hold his great grandson.


    Well, I''ll send two at a time. I''m not surprised. I''m not surprised.


    Standing in front of the French window, overlooking the bustling streets of Tokyo, a sense of pride arises spontaneously. "The empire that Lao Tzu worked hard to establish should also be inherited. Now it''s not enough to have two."


    "Renault, arrange a car to go to the headquarters of ebax in nanqingshan, the port area."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The headquarters of ebx is located at No. 30, sandingmu, nanqingshan, the port area. The headquarters building is ten floors high (the picture is too vague, and it looks like 9 / 10 floors). The whole body is mainly dark red, and the blue logo of avex is on the top floor.


    The headquarters building was built with the funds raised by ebx in the year when it was listed, with a total cost of 20 billion yen.


    At the beginning of ebx, Matsuura Shengren led a group of employees to set up in Machida City, Tokyo, and then came to nanqingshan in the port area in 1993.


    In the same year, he served as chairman of the board and president in 1995. He planned to go public and was officially listed in the first part of the Tokyo Stock Exchange in 1999.


    After the listing of the company, the headquarters building became the first major project of the company, and it was also a political achievement that Yitian Xun was proud of. Ebx bid farewell to the era of small workshop.


    The car stopped in the parking lot downstairs of the headquarters building. Tracy just got off the bus and Gavin, who had been waiting here, immediately welcomed him.


    "Has the board started?" Tracy looked at the time and asked Gavin. It''s 1:10 p.m. ten minutes from the time set by the board. He''s already late.


    "Boss, it''s already started. But it doesn''t matter. President Johnson won''t allow them to start the meeting until you arrive." Gavin said and handed Tracy a document. "This is the content of today''s meeting."


    "Well, let''s go first." Tracy nodded and walked into the headquarters building without looking at it.


    The front desk on the first floor looked puzzled at Tracy and his party entering the building. Just wanted to ask, he immediately recognized Gavin and stopped in place.


    With Gavin as a living sign, the party came to the elevator room unimpeded. While waiting for the elevator, a clear voice came from a distance.


    "Li sang... Why are you here?"


    Tracy looked down her voice. She was a petite and lovely girl with long bleached blond hair, healthy wheat complexion, heavy eye makeup and charming eyes.


    The girl is no one else, but lucky Tian future who had a one night dew relationship with Tracy.


    "I''m here for a meeting. Didn''t you receive the notice?" Tracy smiled and said to Kota Futura, "by the way, you''re preparing a new album and shouldn''t pay attention to the new developments of the company."


    "Why don''t you contact me when you come to Tokyo?" Yoshida naturally took Tracy''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Hehe, I just arrived yesterday, too. I haven''t had time yet," Tracy explained.


    "Are you coming to the meeting? Is it the board of directors?" Xingtian future wondered, "don''t think I don''t know anything. Since Ayu made a big fuss about the board of directors, the atmosphere in the company has been very tense. I heard that the board of directors is going to be reorganized."


    "Ha ha..." Tracy smiled but didn''t speak. Then the elevator came. The party walked into the elevator. Gavin pressed the top 10 floor.


    "Do you know what''s inside?" Yukita asked, "by the way, I heard Ayu say you''ve been buying shares in the company. Is that mysterious new shareholder you?"


    "Guess what?" Tracy winked at her.


    "I hate it, just tell others." fortunately, Tian futurely pulled his arm around.


    Tracy still didn''t solve the mystery. He patted her on the arm and said, "stop it. After today, you''ll know everything."


    When the elevator came to the tenth floor, Tracy sorted out her clothes, followed Gavin and others out of the elevator room, and the party went directly to the large conference room.


    "Hum, it''s so mysterious. It''s up to me to deal with you tonight." Xingtian didn''t follow up, but stood at the elevator and stamped her feet unhappily. She has made up her mind that she won''t let Tracy go tonight.


    It''s hard to say who won''t let go. I''m afraid she forgot how badly she lost that night. With her small body, Tracy can really beat ten one.


    "You can''t go in. There will be another board meeting." when he came to the door of the conference room, a staff member came forward to block him.


    Gavin stepped forward, pushed away his hand expressionless and said, "this is Mr. Li, the major shareholder of the company. He has the right to attend the general meeting of shareholders in any form, and you have no right to block it."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense to him, let''s go in." Tracy waved his hand impatiently, and heita Renault behind him immediately came to control the employee.


    "You... You..." the employee was shocked and couldn''t get rid of Renault''s shackles. He could only watch Gavin push open the door.


    "Matsuura Shengren, you instigated the company''s employees to threaten the board of directors, caused internal unrest and plunged the company''s share price. You should take the blame and resign."


    "Hum, now the company''s share price has fallen below 1000 yen. Someone must be responsible for it."


    "Songpu Shengren is the culprit. He should take full responsibility."


    "Ayu, you''d better not participate in the company''s internal decision-making. You should do your job well."


    "Yes, you should actively prepare for the tour and should not make trouble for the company. Alas..."


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    There was a lot of noise in the conference room, all of which were voices of crusading against the Matsuura victors, led by Jiao songminsheng, and some of the remaining minority shareholders were responders. Chairman Sunda Yitian, sitting in the first place, squinted at the scene quietly without making any sound or stopping.


    It was not until the door of the conference room was pushed open and Tracy and Gavin came into everyone''s sight that the conference room became quiet.


    "Hello, everyone!" Tracy smiled and greeted everyone present.


    The shareholders present didn''t know the situation for a moment. You look at me, I look at you, and then they looked at Tracy.


    Glancing for a week, there were only a few people he knew, including Anthony, Matsuura, Hamasaki, etc.


    Some other shareholders have impressions in his mind, such as the chairman of the board of directors, Yoshin Yitian, his number one cadre, Jiao songminsheng, the irrelevant small room, and the vice president, Kobayashi Minxiong, who has a low sense of existence.


    There were a dozen or so people, half of whom had no impression of Tracy. When he looked at these people, many people also looked at him. Hamasaki smiled at him and said hello. Matsuura Shengren nodded to him with an excited look.


    Sitting in the middle, Yitian Xun narrowed his eyes and stared at him. His face showed a dignified color. Jiao Songmin tightened his nerves, as if he realized something. Small room zhe Zai is still leisurely drinking coffee, just glanced at him.


    Anthony was about to get up and introduce Tracy to everyone. At this time, a fat minority shareholder with a face of flesh patted the table and said, "security guard, security guard... Why did you let anyone in casually?"


    Yo, someone really jumped out!


    Tracy looked at the noisy minority shareholder with a smile and said, "I''m here to attend the board of directors, not idle people in my mouth."


    "Baga... Get out of here..." the shareholder was very upset with Tracy''s provocative eyes and shouted, "security guard... Drive this bastard out of here."


    "Don''t be rude, Mr. Nagano, this is the new shareholder of the company and director Li." Matsuura Shengren suddenly stood up and shouted.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: add some content, ask for subscription, ask for monthly ticket, and ask for all kinds of support.

 Chapter 412

    "He... He''s the new director? The new director''s representative is not Mr. Johnson..."


    "Don''t sit down, director Nagano... You''re already very rude."


    Hearing Matsuura''s words, Nagano was shocked by his ambition. He opened his eyes and looked at the smiling Tracy incredulously. The fat on his face trembled involuntarily.


    Before his words were finished, Matsuura Shengren shouted again. Nagano''s face was greatly lost in full view of the public. He was in a dilemma for a time. He was neither sitting nor standing. He was uncomfortable all over.


    Tracy squinted at him as if he wasn''t aggressive, but he panicked at Nagano''s ambition, as if he had been stared at by some kind of beast.


    What should I do?


    Why am I so calm that I offended the new director


    By the way, Jiao Songjun and Yitian Jun can help me!


    Nagano''s ambition is extremely regretful. He wants to slap himself for his impulse. He is just a small shareholder. He usually has no voice in the company and has a sense of existence only on the board of directors.


    I thought it was just a small matter. I drank back two small people who broke into the board of directors to show my sense of existence. Who could have thought that I was kicked to the iron plate.


    Why am I so unlucky!!!


    Under the unfriendly eyes of Masao Matsuura, Anthony and others, Nagano looked for help at the top of the list, yoshina, and his usually good friend, kokatsu Minsheng.


    The former ignored him and basically ignored his eyes for help. The latter simply turned his head away, out of sight and out of mind.


    Feeling their disregard and indifference, Nagano''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, and a sense of helplessness and despair surged up.


    The meeting room was quiet and terrible. Everyone focused on Nagano and Tracy. Some people want to see what Tracy will do, some people look at Nagano with pity, and the rest are gloating.


    "Everyone..." at this time, Anthony got up and solemnly introduced to everyone: "this is my big boss, Mr. Tracy Li, chairman of our nicotine investment company. This time, our nicotine acquisition of Aihui is led by Mr. Li. I think Mr. Li has no objection to attending the board of directors?"


    Tracy''s identity was revealed, and most people were surprised. Only a few people who knew Tracy''s identity looked calm on the surface, but their hearts were different.


    Matsuura Shengren, who has been targeted by shareholders, was relieved at the moment Tracy entered the conference room, which was his strong support. Even if Anthony has been sitting here as a representative, he can''t rest assured. Only when Tracy comes in person can he put his heart back in his stomach.


    "It''s our honor for Li sang to attend the board of directors in person..." as Tracy''s number one licking dog, Songpu Shengren smiled very "reserved" and took the lead in welcoming.


    "Mr. Matsuura, you''re welcome." Tracy bowed slightly in embarrassment and was licked. It was really cool, but the other party said a little too much.


    "Everywhere, we all want to see Li Sang''s style..." Songpu Shengren smiled more "reserved".


    It''s not good to lick a dog... Alas, forget it. Licking a dog is cool for a while and cool all the time.


    Tracy has been speechless to him. He didn''t want to be so high-profile today, but he couldn''t help it since he broke into the conference room.


    "Matsuura has a lot to do with this new director."


    "Yes, look at his complacency. Maybe this Li sang is his strength."


    "Hum, no one can help him now. He has brought so much loss to the company and needs to be responsible for it."


    "It''s hard to say. New shareholders hold a lot of shares in the group. Maybe..."


    "There''s nothing to turn over. Nicotine holds 16% of the company''s shares, plus 7% in the hands of Matsuura specialist, which is not enough to compete with President Yitian."


    "That''s right. However, where did nicotine buy so many shares? Are all the liquid stocks in the market in their hands..."


    "Oh, how can it be? Don''t you find that there are many familiar faces missing today?"


    "Oh! I see. It seems that many people have sold their shares..."


    "The group''s share price has fallen to the bottom, and many people have cashed out and left. Their shares may be in the hands of nicotine."


    "Nicotine is really a big deal. Their chairman is so young. This Li sang is not simple."


    "This Li sang is very famous in the United States. I heard that he is the heir of a consortium..."


    "Oh? There are so many inside stories..."


    "Of course, it''s not as simple as you think... Well, stop it. He''s coming."


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    Some small shareholders whispered and whispered below. When Tracy walked to Anthony, they consciously shut up. Except for the small group headed by Yoshida, who had an enemy against Tracy, everyone else took a wait-and-see attitude, not as exaggerated as Matsuura said, and welcomed Tracy''s arrival.


    After all, Tracy is an outsider. His arrival has broken the balance within the group. In the eyes of other shareholders, he is a troublemaker.


    Matsuura Shengren deliberately close to Tracy''s style, which has inexplicable meaning in the eyes of these shareholders, and naturally began to guess the relationship between the two. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Tracy and Matsuura have joined hands secretly for no other reason. Matsuura''s performance is too obvious.


    "Teacher, please sit down."


    What else did Matsuura Shengren want to say, but she was grabbed by Hamasaki. She blushed at her teacher''s style. It was too attentive. She was different from usual.


    "What do you know? Don''t you know how much pressure we have now?" Matsuura Shengren whispered.


    He didn''t do this to relieve pressure on his side. He was targeted by all the directors just now and was almost unable to carry it. Now, Tracy comes to share the pressure. How can he not seize such a good opportunity.


    Matsuura wins such a compliment to Tracy, just want Tracy to share the fire in front.


    "That can''t be, so no..." Hamasaki wanted to stop talking.


    "Is it shameless?" Songpu Shengren raised his mouth slightly and said, "Li sang won''t mind. Mr. Johnson and I have discussed it."


    "Hey... Mr. Nagano, please ask for your own blessings." Matsuura Shengren glanced at Nagano Xiong, who was at a loss, and then looked at Yitian Xun. He thought that he didn''t care about himself? Alas, poor abandoned son.


    "I''m sorry, I''m very sorry."


    When Tracy sat down, Nagano suddenly bowed 90 degrees to apologize. Tracy glanced at him with an expressionless look. Without any expression, Nagano''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to attack again. He sat back angrily.


    "Who''s that fat man?" Tracy whispered to Anthony.


    Anthony replied, "his name is Nagano Xiong, an insignificant little man with a 1.5% stake in the group."


    Tracy nodded softly and said, "Oh, go back and take his shares."


    "No problem."


    An understatement determines the fate of a shareholder. Tracy''s superior temperament is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Tracy''s arrival disrupted the rhythm of Ethan. When everyone was quiet, he said, "the meeting continues."


    Then he looked at Tracy and heard Tracy say, "don''t care about me, you go on."


    "Well, let''s continue." Yoshida frowned slightly. Tracy''s words were categorically disbelieved, and he was already vigilant in his heart.


    If such an emergency happens in peacetime, he will postpone the meeting and make adequate preparations. However, now he is on the line and has to go, so he has to go on with it.


    "Vote on director Jiao song''s proposal just now. Please vote if you agree to remove Mr. Matsuura from his post." Yitian Xun said, raising his hand first and looking around for a week. He found that his supporters raised their hands one after another, showing a satisfied smile.


    "Mr. Matsuura, it seems that everyone thinks you are not suitable for a professional post, so please hand over the work as soon as possible." Yitian Xun smiled and looked at Matsuura Shengren, who changed his face directly.


    Hum, what''s the use of finding foreign aid? I''m not going to be expelled from the board of directors. I''m afraid Ayu''s trouble will be mischievous again. It seems that she should have a rest recently.


    According to Tian Xun has made up his mind to solve Matsuura first and then deal with Hamasaki step. The two mentors complement each other in the company and are difficult to support without one.


    "This... This... President Yitian, it''s a little hasty to dismiss me like this." Matsuura Shengren said angrily.


    Yitian Xun was as steady as Taishan, with a faint smile, said: "how can you say it is hasty? This is the decision of most directors. Do you want to disobey the decision of the board of directors?"


    "Hum, most? Are you sure?" Matsuura Shengren said without weakness, looked at the directors who raised their hands and smiled disdainfully.


    Can you represent the majority? Really funny!!


    Just now he has received Tracy''s hint. Now he is full of confidence. It doesn''t matter what kind of backhand Tracy has, as long as the other party can give him enough support.


    "Mr. Matsuura, the opinions of all the directors present are clear at a glance. I advise you to take the blame and resign consciously so as not to hurt your peace." Yitian Xun tapped the desktop and said faintly: "do you want me to dismiss you in the form of documents?"


    "According to Tian Xun, this is not your speech hall. There are many directors who oppose this proposal. Don''t you pay attention to these directors?" Matsuura Shengren angrily said, reaching the edge of outbreak.


    "Objection?" Yitian Xun looked at those who did not vote in favour, including Tracy, tomo, and others, and said confidently, "the number of votes in their hands is not enough to cancel this proposal."


    "I object!" Hamasaki, who has not spoken, suddenly broke out and shouted, "I see who dares to dismiss my teacher."


    "Ayu, you don''t have to stand out here." Matsuura Shengren hurriedly pulled the sleeve of his beloved. He and Johnson had discussed it, and he was full of confidence. Hamasaki jumped out at this time. It was just adding to the chaos.


    Yoshida looked at Hamasaki and scolded, "Ayu, pay attention to your identity. This is the board of directors, not where you mess around."


    "I''m also a shareholder of the company. Don''t I have the right to speak?" Hamasaki retorted, "if you have the ability, you''ll remove me from the post of director and kick me out of the company, otherwise I won''t give up."


    "You... You''re fooling around."


    "Oh, it''s not that you haven''t made trouble. Your memory is really bad."


    Hamasaki smiled with disdain. Her tough attitude gave him a headache. In the dark, Jiao song Minsheng winked quickly towards the starting direction and motioned him to solve the problem.


    Jiao songminsheng really didn''t want to take this head, but he couldn''t do it according to Tian Xun''s instructions. He said helplessly, "Ayu, what''s dissatisfied? Let''s talk after the meeting."


    "Why should I make it clear now after the meeting... Teacher, don''t stop me..."


    Hamasaki was pulled back to her original position by Matsuura. As soon as she wanted to stand up again, she heard Tracy and others who had been watching the play across the street, talking about Tracy''s representative Anthony Johnson.


    "I am opposed to removing Matsuura from his post. I think his ability to work is excellent."


    His opening attracted everyone''s attention. Gavin meticulously translated it. Yitian Xun looked at it expressionless, looked at Tracy seriously, and said in a deep voice: "can Mr. Johnson represent nicotine?"


    By implication, can he represent you, Tracy? Do you really want to fight me.


    Tracy certainly understood what he meant, nodded and said, "Anthony can represent me. I also think there is something wrong with your proposal."


    "Very good!" Yoshida said loudly, "please vote if you don''t agree with this proposal."


    Anthony, Tracy, Hamasaki, Matsuura and Takeshi Ozawa raised their hands at the same time. Among them, there are several less prominent shareholders, including current Vice President Kobayashi Minxiong.


    According to Tian Xun silently checked the number of votes and felt a little uneasy when he saw that the neutral figure also raised his hand. However, the situation is still under control, and the votes of the other party are still less than them.


    "I''m sorry..." Yitian Xun stalled and said, "the affirmative vote is more than half, and the objection is invalid."


    "Really?" Tracy said in surprise, "is president Yitian less? Don''t you count me?"


    "Hmm?" Yitian frowned and said unhappily, "Li sang, don''t joke. Mr. Johnson has represented you. Where did you get the two votes?"


    "Ha ha..." Tracy suddenly smiled, with a trace of mockery in his expression and said: "it seems that President Yitian''s news is a little behind."


    Then he motioned to Gavin around him and said, "take out the documents and show president Yitian to let him know if it''s a small number of votes."


    "OK, boss." Gavin immediately took out a document from his briefcase and said to the great God of all shareholders: "this is an equity book. My boss, Mr. Li, independently holds 9% of Aihui records."


    "It''s impossible!" Yoshida suddenly stood up on the table.


    Tracy said faintly, "you can ask a lawyer to notarize on the spot. I have plenty of time. If I''m right, President Yitian''s shares plus Mr. Jiao song''s shares are only 29%, plus some other small shareholders'' shares, at most about 33%. After a pause, he glanced at Yitian Xun, slowly raised the corner of his mouth and continued: "My shares, the shares held by nicotine and the shares held by Mr. Matsuura have 32%, not to mention the shares of Ayu and Mr. Xiaoshi. Do you think the votes outside are enough to cancel this proposal?"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: ask for subscription, ticket, monthly ticket and all kinds of support.

 Chapter 413

    PS: kneel down and subscribe. Please support the genuine and ask for tickets. Thank you.


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    Tracy casually threw out his equity book. Undoubtedly, he dropped a bomb in the crowd. He not only caught Yitian Xun by surprise, but also trapped all the shareholders standing next to Yitian Xun.


    The high-level struggle of the board of directors is unpredictable. If you are careless, you will lose everything. Shopping malls are like battlefields. At the critical time of life and death, no one will be polite to you. If you can stab in the back, you will never be hard on you.


    Tracy is undoubtedly Yin Yitian, in the other side unprepared, suddenly hit the killer. According to Tian Xun, it was like cutting meat with a blunt knife, which bit by bit eroded the power of Matsuura Shengren. Who would have thought that he met Tracy, who was rich and willful, and made a quick move to cut the mess.


    The equity book was verified by the group lawyer. Yoshida sat back in his place in a huff and puff. His reason told him that he might have been planted today, but he still refused to admit defeat on the surface and shouted: "you''d better pray that your equity book is true."


    Tracy smiled quietly and leisurely took a sip of coffee in front of him. In the face of each other''s dying struggle, he was too lazy to show his tongue.


    Tracy doesn''t speak, which doesn''t mean that others will let him go. At this time, Matsuura Shengren jumped out again and said, "hehe, President Yitian, you''d better think about how to end."


    Can''t you keep a low profile? You have to look like a small man.


    Tracy silently rolled his eyes at Matsuura, but when the other party looked at him with gratitude, Tracy showed a faint smile on his face and nodded at him.


    This little man''s ambition... Tut Tut, I like it!


    Matsuura Shengren should stimulate Yitian Xun. If he doesn''t stand up to attract hatred at this time, who will stand up and let Tracy attack him?


    You''re kidding!


    How can he do such manual work.


    Yitian Xun''s face was gloomy and he stared at Matsuura Shengren with gnashing teeth. He wanted to jump up and bite him.


    Matsuura Shengren held his chest in his hands, looked at him proudly, and smiled sarcastically. For so many years, Sunda Yitian has been pressing him on the board of directors. Today, he is angry.


    "It''s over. I just voted for it..."


    "Me too. I thought I was in control. Who thought I suddenly reversed..."


    "We shouldn''t get involved in such things. Just go to the theatre with peace of mind."


    "Alas, President Yitian is always nice to us. It''s right for us to support him, but..."


    "No one can imagine that President Yitian can be planted on the board of directors. He holds 24% of the shares of the group, plus the shares held by director jiaosong, and is basically invincible."


    "So the shopping mall is like a battlefield. The high-level struggle changes rapidly. No one knows what the other party''s backhand is before the last minute. We old guys didn''t guess that the young man had so many shares."


    "16% plus 9%, his shares are higher than President Yitian. According to the current market value, this is more than 200 billion yen. Who would have thought he was so rich."


    "He is worthy of being the heir of a large American consortium. We still underestimate him."


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Think about how it will end. The lawyers of the group have finished the verification. It seems that President Yitian has gone."


    "Yes, I hope specialist Matsuura can show mercy..."


    "We need to talk to the specialist Matsuura. He still needs us."


    "I have the same idea. Let''s go together..."


    The immortal fights and affects the fish in the pond. Just now, several directors of Yitian Xun standing by are worried about their future in the group. At ordinary times, they are used to following Yitian Xun one by one. They have long lost the heart of fighting. Now Yitian Xun suddenly loses power, and they all begin to find a way back for themselves.


    These people are the leaders of the wall. They are driven by the wind and have great potential. They are the support of Yitian. Now that Matsuura wins the rise, they immediately change their camp.


    Among these people, a fat man with his head buried low suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and muttered, "fortunately, I didn''t vote just now, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    The fat man was no one else, just Nagano, who jumped out and yelled at Tracy. Because he somehow offended the new major shareholder, Nagano was so frightened that he missed the opportunity to vote. Just now, he was still complaining that he had offended both new shareholders and Yitian Xun. Now the situation is clear. Because he didn''t vote in favour, his pressure has been reduced a lot.


    "I don''t think this director Li is like a good man or woman. You''d better admit your mistake face to face..." just when Nagano was secretly happy, a voice suddenly came out and startled him.


    "What should I do?" Nagano''s body shook, and sweat was seeping from his temples.


    The speaker was Kobayashi Minxiong, who kept a low profile in the conference room like a transparent person. However, he cast a negative vote at the critical moment, and he can be regarded as the winner of this high-level struggle.


    "How to do? Hehe, kneel down and apologize." Kobayashi Minxiong said with a smile.


    "Is this method useful?" the fat on Nagano''s face kept trembling. He couldn''t care about his face and just asked for no revenge afterwards.


    "How do I know? If you want to get director Li''s forgiveness, you must first pass the pass of Matsuura special service." Kobayashi Minxiong showed him a clear way.


    "Is Matsuura a professional?" Nagano seemed to grasp the straw. He looked a little excited and said, "President Kobayashi, please introduce Matsuura to me."


    Kobayashi Minxiong smiled faintly and didn''t give him a clear answer. Nagano looked at him with a pleading face. At this time, the group lawyer took the equity book and came to Yitian Xun.


    "President, this share certificate has legal effect."


    "Baga, how is it possible? Have you found out?" Yoshida severely patted the table.


    "Justice has been done, and Mr. Tracy Lee does hold 9% of the group," the lawyer confirmed again.


    According to Tian Xun''s face from anger to struggle to loneliness, the whole person''s spirit and spirit seemed to be drained. He looked at Tracy with a complex look and said hard: "you... Won..."


    Tracy stood up and said faintly, "now you can declare this proposal invalid."


    Yitian Xun''s lips were trembling. He couldn''t say anything as hard as just now. He had to reluctantly announce: "the proposal to remove Mr. Matsuura from his professional post is invalid because most of the directors disagree."


    "Pop pop... Pop pop..."


    As soon as his voice fell, I didn''t know who took the head. There was a round of applause in the conference room.


    Yoshida''s face was extremely ugly, while Matsuura Shengren nodded proudly to the surrounding directors.


    Hamasaki said happily, "teacher, you don''t have to resign."


    Songpu Shengren patted his pet''s arm and said with a reserved smile, "I told you not to worry. I had an appointment with Mr. Johnson. I just didn''t expect that Li sang came."


    Today''s board of directors is extremely dangerous. Even with Anthony''s promise, Matsuura Shengren has always been worried. If Tracy hadn''t suddenly appeared, it would be difficult to say the outcome.


    "Hum, he came in time."


    "Ayu, you can''t talk like that. Be friendly to Li sang. He helped us a lot." Matsuura said unhappily.


    Hamasaki''s unhappy toot mouth. Originally, she had a good sense of Tracy, but she complained a lot about Tracy because of some things.


    The last time, she accompanied Yoshida to jotracy in the future. Originally, she wanted to pull strings for her friends, but she thought she was secretly photographed by paparazzi. She was just a big light bulb, but she was written as the gossip protagonist by those unscrupulous media.


    Hamasaki was very depressed. She clarified unilaterally that no one believed her. Damn Tracy left Tokyo at such a critical time.


    Although the scandal didn''t last long, it was covered by her running away, but this scandal brought her a lot of trouble, and the rumors of cheating have derived many versions.


    She didn''t care much about these rumors, but his boyfriend believed them, kept questioning her and had a big quarrel with her. Their relationship has been plagued by disasters, and now there is a crisis of trust, which makes Hamasaki very painful.


    He made it all. Without him, Zhi and I wouldn''t make it like this!


    No, let him and Zhi explain clearly.


    Hamasaki clenched his fist and glanced at the indifferent Tracy. He made up his mind. When the board of directors ended, he took him to explain to his boyfriend.


    If Tracy knew what she was thinking at this time, she could only send her one sentence: it''s none of my business.


    Hamasaki took it for granted.


    What does Tracy do with explaining to others?


    Even if he digs the corner of the emperor, I have to bear it. Besides, he is a little actor. If he digs, he digs. Is your face bigger than your ass? I want to give you face.


    Cough... Digging the corner of the emperor is just a metaphor. Tracy doesn''t have so much taste, and the royal blood of little Japan is hard to compliment.


    The meeting room was quiet again, and everyone was silent, just a few drinks and a slight cough.


    Tracy squinted around and stood up with her hands on the table. "I have a proposal..."


    As soon as he said this, all his eyes focused. Yoshida raised his head and twitched his eyes. He saw Tracy smiling at him and continued to say: "in view of the heavy losses of the group caused by President Yoshida''s dereliction of duty, I propose to remove president Yoshida and re-elect president."


    "Pa..."


    "Don''t go too far." Yoshida patted the table and angrily pointed to Tracy. The two moustaches on his mouth trembled with excitement.


    "President Yitian, don''t get excited. I''m just proposing. Whether it passes depends on the meaning of the directors." Tracy showed his signature smile. He usually gives people a spring breeze smile. It''s so hateful in Yitian Xun''s eyes.


    "Vote quickly. The minority obeys the majority and respects everyone''s opinions."


    "Baga, you are shameless..." Yitian Xun burst out rude words without grace, and then took a heavy picture of the table, "that''s all for today''s meeting."


    With that, Yitian Xun left his seat and walked directly to the gate. His assistant and Jiao songminsheng, who had been silent all the time, quickly followed up.


    Fleeing in a hurry, this word is very appropriate to describe Yitian Xun at this time.


    Tracy has seen many scoundrels, but he really didn''t see such a scoundrel chairman at the high-level meeting. He left all the directors in the conference room as soon as the meeting ended.


    "Ha ha... What is this, falling without fighting?" Tracy laughed and turned to Anthony.


    Anthony shrugged and joked, "he may not want to continue to lose face on the board."


    Tracy nodded approvingly and said, "I think so. However, he can''t hide beyond the first day of junior high school and the fifteenth day of junior high school."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next afternoon.


    A luxurious reception hall was filled with smoke, and the ashtray on the tea table was full of cigarette butts.


    Sitting on the sofa, Yitian Xun''s clothes are in a mess. With his dark hair, he has a lot of white hair overnight and looks a lot older.


    He put out his cigarette butts in the ashtray and coughed bitterly. Then he looked at Jiao songminsheng, who was sitting on one side, and said hoarsely, "Jiao Songjun, I usually treat you as a relative. Why do you stab me in the back when it''s critical."


    "Yitian Jun, i... i..."


    As soon as Jiao songminsheng wanted to explain, he heard Yitian Xun roar: "what about your shares? Why do you have only 5% of your shares and where is the remaining 3%? You sold it to that bastard. You stabbed me at the critical time, baga."


    "Pa..."


    "Ha Yi!"


    With that, Yitian Xun slapped him. Jiao songminsheng ate the slap and immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake. He saw a trace of red blood left from the corner of his mouth. It can be imagined how heavy the slap was.


    Yitian Xun breathed heavily, his eyes were full of blood. This slap seemed to take away his strength, and his whole body leaned back.


    "I..."


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation." Yoshida raised his hand to stop kokatsu Minsheng, who was just about to speak, and shouted with all his last strength: "now I''ll give you a chance. You go to contact president Changyu of usen Co., Ltd. and say that I''m interested in cooperation. No matter what method you use, even if you sell your ass, you have to win him over to me."


    "Ha Yi!" Jiao song Minsheng lowered his head, his chin had been against his chest, gently wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, and a look of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    You have already offended president Changyu to death. Now let me beg others in a low voice. Why!


    If you don''t listen to my explanation, you know to blame me. If you had been prepared, would we have lost so badly on the board.


    Jiao songminsheng''s heart is full of complaints about Yitian Xun, but he dares to be angry at each other''s perennial prestige.


    I''ll just sell the rest of the shares and get out of the vortex.


    Thinking in his heart, Jiao songminsheng raised his head slightly, glanced at Yitian who closed his eyes and rested, stopped, and the other party scolded: "what are you still doing here? If you don''t hurry to get out and work for me, you won''t have to come back to see me if you can''t convince President Changyu."


    "Ha Yi!" Jiao song Minsheng lowered his head again and thought of selling his shares one more point.

 Chapter 414

    In September, Tokyo gradually bid farewell to the heat. The morning is slightly cool, and the air contains a lot of water vapor. It rained all night and the streets were washed clean and new.


    It has to be said that Japan''s environmental sanitation has always been in the forefront of the world, and their self-discipline is also worth learning.


    Garbage cans are rarely seen on the streets of Tokyo, and there are no sanitation workers. Their street sanitation depends on self-consciousness. In the streets and alleys of the world, you may see many tourists who visit while eating snacks, but this phenomenon is basically not in Japan.


    Because they generally believe that eating while walking is a very impolite behavior. In addition, there are generally no garbage cans on the streets. The result of eating while walking is likely to be walking with food packaging for a long time.


    Therefore, convenience stores or street snacks are common to people who stand and eat before leaving.


    The pace of life in Japan is very fast, and people have great work pressure. Many people often commit suicide because of work pressure. Therefore, there are many strange ways to decompress them, such as the prevalence of Custom Stores and ah V industries. There are some things we don''t know, such as vulgar entertainment variety shows, midnight vulgar programs, tut tut... Ugly. (not much. The Internet also says that there are men wearing bras to decompress, a special plate throwing shop, and... To be harmonious.)


    This nation is both abnormal and self-discipline, reaching two extremes, which really makes people shudder.


    Back to business, eight o''clock in the morning.


    The pedestrians on the street are in a hurry, one by one like robots, which makes the originally crowded streets look a little deserted.


    After running in the morning, Tracy, dressed in sportswear, was out of tune with these pedestrians in professional clothes. Unlike Los Angeles, pedestrians will come up to greet him warmly from time to time. He shuttles through the crowd like a transparent person, and no one looks at him more.


    In this way, Tracy can sweat freely without feeling monitored.


    Back to the four seasons hotel, he ordered a breakfast at the front desk. Tracy walked to the elevator. Buck, who had just disappeared for a while, came late and followed up the elevator.


    When the elevator reached the 20th floor, Tracy stepped out of the elevator first. Renault, who had been silent, suddenly asked buck, "what''s the situation? Where''s the person? Didn''t you catch it?"


    Three questions in a row made buck hang his head in shame and said, "let him run away. The other party was very smart and flexible like a mouse. I almost caught him. As a result, he ran into the crowd and disappeared."


    "Waste!"


    "I..." Buck''s face turned red and couldn''t refute his head. He said with his teeth: "head, don''t worry. As long as he dares to show up, I''ll catch him. Also, I''ve arranged for the team to search for him."


    "Tell your men to improve the security level." Renault waved impatiently and motioned him to arrange. Just as Buck was about to turn around and leave, Renault stopped him: "by the way, can you be sure who the other party is? Is it a paparazzi?"


    Buck thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s definitely not a paparazzi. The other party''s tracking technique is very professional. It''s like training. I feel like a colleague."


    "Well, you can arrange it. Remember, don''t let anyone threaten the boss''s safety." Renault said, and walked quickly to Tracy''s suite.


    After Renault left, Buck yelled into his headphones: "listen to me, the security level has been upgraded to class A, and pay attention to the suspicious people around me. MD, if anyone is lazy, be careful that I pinch his eggs."


    After telling his men, Buck still couldn''t let go of the loss he had just lost. He stood at the door of the suite, clenched his fist and muttered, "let me catch you. I must crush your eggs, damn it."


    As a top professional bodyguard, it''s a great shame to lose the "suspect". If Bruce, who is good at anti reconnaissance, knows about it, he will probably laugh off his big teeth.


    Fortunately, Bruce was sent to Australia. He was just criticized by his head and couldn''t lift his head without being laughed at by his bad friends. There is still room for maneuver. He knows the character of those "mice" and will rise to achieve his goal. This game still has a chance to come back.


    In other words, Buck also blamed his vigilance for not being high enough. The other party obviously followed him all the way. He didn''t notice it. If the other party hadn''t let him catch it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "If the other party is not holding a camera but a pistol, my God."


    Thinking of this, Buck was in a cold sweat. He sensed the danger at the moment when the other party raised his camera to take pictures, and then blocked Tracy directly in front of him.


    If the other party is not secretly photographed but assassinated, he will not die but will be seriously injured.


    "I haven''t met such a difficult opponent for a long time." after being shocked, Buck stretched out his tongue and licked his dry lips, with an excited light in his eyes.


    Tracy, who returned to the suite, didn''t know he was being followed and was almost in danger. At this time, his security level has been upgraded to class A, high-risk level. It''s only one level away from the s level of terrorist attack. It''s a bit exaggerated to suffer a terrorist attack in a metropolis. Class A, high-risk level and life are threatened. It''s already the top of the sky.


    Renault did not dare to neglect his boss''s safety. When Tracy went to the bathroom to take a bath, he searched the suite with professional instruments. Even the waiters who came to deliver the meal were strictly reviewed, which scared the other party into a sweat and forgot to ask for a tip.


    Tracy didn''t know this. He was also interested in carrying breakfast to the bedroom to flirt with the sexy singer he couldn''t get out of bed.


    Fortunately, Tian shifutai curled up in bed and slept soundly. After being woken up by Tracy in a funny way, he was so angry that he almost bit Tracy.


    These two days she was really tossed. Tracy was a beast, and she was like a petite lamb to be slaughtered. Originally, he was satisfied and wanted to drain Tracy. Who knows that the full opening of three holes can''t satisfy him.


    No, make nodie!


    She was afraid of forgetting the scene of begging for mercy a month ago. It was estimated that she was drunk and numb that day. This time, she definitely learned a profound lesson.


    "Let me go, don''t bother others, OK!" resist Tracy''s big hand, half open his eyes, and look tired. Xingtian will whisper Jiao in the future.


    With a colorful age, a petite body and a lovely face without smoking makeup, being coquettish is definitely a sharp weapon for this kind of girl. Tracy made trouble for a while. After the addiction, he stopped and said with a smile, "let me let you go. What did I say last night? You shouldn''t have forgotten it?"


    "Hmm..." fortunately Tian futurely pouted and bit his lips gently. Finally, reluctantly, he whispered, "Daddy..."


    "Hmm?" Tracy smiled and said, "I didn''t hear you!"


    "Oh... It''s annoying." Yoshida raised her small fist to hit Tracy. As a result, she threw herself into the air. Her small face suddenly turned bright red. Under Tracy''s gaze, she gasped and shouted, "Dad..."


    "Are you satisfied? I hate it." then she buried her head under the pillow.


    Tracy smiled, stroked her hair and said, "good... This is my good daughter. You have more rest. If you are hungry, breakfast is at the head of the bed. Go with me to see Songpu specialist and the room teacher in the afternoon."


    After flirting with Yoshida''s future, Tracy got up and walked to the door. When he just opened the door, he looked back and said, "by the way, you said you wanted to introduce your sister to me last night... Hey, don''t forget."


    "I see!"


    I saw a pillow flying over. Fortunately, Tian futurity raised his head and shouted angrily.


    Tracy gently hid aside, walked out of the bedroom with a smile, took the door and muttered, "this daughter needs more training."


    Japanese sister paper is clever. If you want my sister and Natalie to call them dad, don''t even think about it. I may be beaten for my sister''s hot character. It''s different here. As long as you are strong enough, it''s not easy to collect several "dry daughters". However, his SM method can also be brought into full play. Who calls them high pressure? Tracy is the ace decompressor.


    I personally made a pot of coffee in the kitchen of the suite, took it to the table, opened the laptop, and looked at the stock market first. The stock of ebx group still didn''t improve. Most investors were selling, and the stock price hovered around 950 yen.


    After a year of deliberate crackdown by nicotine, coupled with the internal turmoil of the group and Hamasaki''s clamoring to leave, it is impossible for the share price to rise in a short time. Unless there is significant good news, the stock price may fall.


    This is not a problem for Tracy, who holds the most shares. He seems to see that ebax is half dead, and then he can continue to nibble at each other''s shares. If the stock price is still around 2000 yen or 1500 yen, he will pay a great price.


    The share price of 1500 yen, that is, the total amount of trillion yen, with a market value of 10 billion US dollars. How much wronged money does it cost to win more than 30% of the other party''s shares.


    Like now, it has eaten 25% of its shares before spending more than a billion dollars, and part of the funds are obtained by shorting its share price.


    In the capital market, it is the king''s way to exchange the minimum price for the maximum benefit. This is the role of supporting Anthony. He would rather give Anthony an extra $100 million in bonus than spend an extra yen on the acquisition of ebax.


    Nearly $3 billion has been spent on the small plate of Japan. If it can not play a series of chain reactions and double these funds in the next year or two, he will come back in vain, and the Asian strategy is bullshit.


    "Elbecks, holding about 25% is more than enough. The surplus can be sold at the highest point, or mortgaged to the bank to lend a large amount of money at that time... Tut Tut, I hope the CSRC won''t trouble me."


    Tracy has long figured out how to play this plate. Now it is the lowest point. In the global bull market in the next few years, after removing the hidden dangers, as long as it develops in a regular way, with its annual turnover of more than 100 billion yen, the market value will definitely reach a new height.


    It may be 3500 yen or 4000 yen. Anyway, no matter how much it is, whether it is sold or mortgaged, it is a business that can earn two or three times.


    Don''t underestimate these two or three times of earnings. In addition to the extremely lucky futures hedging, what trading will earn two or three times of earnings in a year or two. There may only be profiteering industries such as real estate and movies, but you have to hang up. You know, many people are losing money, and real estate is not profitable, especially the subprime mortgage crisis in a few years. (not at home... The water is also very deep.)


    Don''t tell me about investing in the Internet and copying concepts. These are really huge profits, but it''s hard to say well. It''s hard to see the return money in the first ten years unless you leave in advance and find someone to take over the offer.


    Some Internet enterprises are really gone after their development, and their investment has also been lost. The rest of the successful and famous ones are killed from the thousands of armies.


    The concept of speculation is even more nonsense. For example, the domestic bicycle sharing has a temporary scenery. As a result, the pants of the man who received the plate have disappeared. Besides, the live broadcasting platform is like cooking oil. I don''t know how much online popularity it has won. As a result, it is crying out at a loss.


    What is the most real, of course, is the most real cash. The box office is called running water, and the sales data is real. This is not like selling electronic products. There are huge scientific research fees and patent fees in case of patent barriers. Hollywood has an assembly line production process. As long as Tracy doesn''t die, follow the routine and make some hype again. It''s not too easy to make money.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, Anthony came to the hotel and brought Tracy good news.


    "Boss, Jiao songminsheng is going to sell his shares," Anthony said after taking a sip of Tracy''s coffee.


    Tracy opened the cigar box on the tea table, took out a cigar and handed it to him. He said, "he figured it out? There is no good end to follow him. It''s smart to sell his shares and get out of the vortex as soon as possible."


    He roasted the cigar in his hand with a match, and a strong aroma floated out and sniffed it gently. Tracy continued: "you can eat the shares in his hand directly. What is the price in his heart?"


    "30% higher than the market price."


    "Gee... I''m crazy about money." Tracy sniffed with a disdainful smile.


    According to the current stock price, the maximum value of 5% shares is more than 30 billion yen, 30% higher than the market price, which is equivalent to paying 10 billion yen more, equivalent to 100 million US dollars.


    Now Tracy is the largest shareholder of ebx and has several strong allies. He doesn''t need to buy shares at a high price. Besides, kokatsu Minsheng is just a dog of Yitian Xun, an insignificant figure. It doesn''t take so much to eat him.


    "Boss, he has another message to sell to us, but I don''t think it''s worth 30 percent."


    "Oh? What news can he get? If it''s news like what color of underwear Yoshida likes to wear, it''s not worth 10 billion yen, hahaha..."


    "Ha ha..." Anthony laughed and said, "he said that Yitian Xun is ready to fight back and has begun to contact the people he has praised for so many years."


    "Joke, I see who dares to help him."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe and kneel down to support the genuine version. Thank you.

 Chapter 415

    In the bedroom.


    Xingtian future is worried about looking at several dresses on the bed. She seldom wears such clothes. Even if she participates in the right activities, she seldom chooses dresses. Used to being casual, it was really awkward to let her dress up for the party.


    But today she had to choose one.


    The banquet in the afternoon was specially prepared by Matsuura Shengren for Tracy. It is said that it is a private banquet for the senior management of the company. In fact, it is a welcome banquet to welcome Tracy to Abbas.


    Since the board meeting three days ago, Yitian Xun lost Maicheng, Tracy has sprung up. The thoughts of the large and small shareholders of aibeikesili are vivid, and people with a clear eye can see that the cards within the group are going to be reshuffled.


    In particular, Tracy''s final proposal to remove the current president, Yitian Xun, is more than just a shuffle. It clearly wants to restructure the board of directors.


    This is a major event related to the vital interests of these shareholders. Those who stand in the right team are naturally at ease, while those who stand in the wrong team are like ants on a hot pot.


    These two days, the threshold of Matsuura people will be broken. They can''t find a way to show their kindness to Tracy, so they have to contact Matsuura people.


    Matsuura only wanted to have a small party to introduce his proud subordinates and allies to Tracy. Seeing so many people come to the door to make peace, he can''t offend everyone... Well, let''s just have an internal party.


    Those who can come to this party must come with "goodwill". As for Tracy and Matsuura, they will say whether they accept it or not. As for those who don''t come, they''re embarrassed.


    To be honest, Tracy doesn''t like to attend such a formal banquet. He is a wild and uninhibited character. If he wants to talk about all kinds of parties, such as swimming pool, seaside and Pajama Party, he will be very happy, but it will be very restrained for him to talk with others with a fake smile and a wine glass.


    Therefore, Tracy seldom attends some meaningless parties in Los Angeles.


    With his young and handsome appearance and his achievements in the past two years, he will become the object of discussion at any banquet. It felt like everyone was watching a monkey show in a circus. He was the monkey.


    In addition, formal banquets are bound to dress appropriately, and there can be no mistakes in etiquette and behavior. This is the most annoying, which is more troublesome than walking on the T-stage.


    Well, frankly, Tracy doesn''t like to be too restrained.


    Of course, Tracy will attend the important banquet and still pretend to be a dog.


    This time, Tracy was quite satisfied with the internal banquet arranged by Songpu Shengren. Firstly, he also wanted to meet the "friendly army" before the next board meeting. Secondly, he mainly supported Songpu Shengren, the future "spokesman".


    After all, Tracy won''t stay much in Tokyo. In the future, Rebecca''s stall will be left to Matsuura Shengren. It just sends a clear signal through today''s banquet.


    Tracy has changed into a silver gray tuxedo, with a white inner village and a blue bow tie. This formal dress suddenly highlighted Tracy''s noble temperament. Yoshida, who was struggling to choose clothes, was stunned to see him.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it handsome?" Tracy suddenly raised her head, straightened her chest, smiled and posed.


    Fukuda looked at him blankly and muttered, "you''re like an aristocrat."


    "No... it''s very handsome." when he regained his consciousness, Yoshida stroked Tracy''s chest, followed his tone and praised him.


    "Hahaha..." Tracy smiled and pinched her little face. "This dress is not bad, but it''s a little tight. Forget it, it''s too late to order one."


    He usually wore custom-made clothes for the banquet, and most of the clothes were prepared for him by Nicole. He came to Tokyo this time and went to battle with light clothes. He basically didn''t bring any clothes. He had to temporarily let people go to several familiar brand stores to choose a few sets, which inevitably didn''t fit him very well.


    "Why haven''t you changed yet?" Tracy asked, "don''t you like the clothes I chose?"


    "People don''t know which one to choose." Xingtian future coquettishly said that the styles of several dresses on the bed are different, which makes it difficult for her to choose in addition to feeling uncomfortable.


    "Let me help you choose?"


    "Well, I''ll wear whatever you like."


    Tracy went to the bedside and looked around. Then she picked up a black skirt with low shoulders and lace and said, "this is good. It shows your figure. It''s simple and fashionable. It''s very suitable for you."


    After comparing with Yoshida''s future, Tracy nodded with satisfaction.


    "This..." fortunately Tian future bit his lips and stopped talking.


    "Don''t like it? Let''s take this one." Tracy immediately picked up a red backless dress and said, "this one is also good. It must be very sexy for you."


    "This..."


    "Not yet? What kind do you like? Tell me, don''t keep squeaking..." said Tracy.


    "Oh..." Yoshida said embarrassedly, "I think it''s all good. That''s what''s with me..."


    It was hard for her to say. She gestured with her hand, especially pointing to her not long leg.


    Tracy suddenly realized it and said with a smile, "you''re worried about this. What are you afraid of with high heels? I''ve prepared them for you, ten centimeters."


    "You hate it..." was pierced. Fortunately, Tian futurity was "angry with shame", and a pair of small fists kept hitting Tracy.


    Fortunately Tian is not confident about her height in the future. Her clothes are very good-looking, but it also depends on whether they are suitable. She is afraid that she can''t support these clothes.


    After all, she is only 1.54 meters. It''s normal to have these worries. It''s just normal. Today, as Tracy''s girlfriend, she doesn''t want to make a fool of herself at the party because her clothes are inappropriate.


    "Take out your confidence on the stage. Don''t be so timid. Just the open back one." Tracy said to her, "I''ll have someone send some necklaces in later. You can match them. You''re definitely the most dazzling one today. Believe in yourself."


    "All right!" Yoshida kneaded his fist to cheer himself up. He immediately took off his pajamas and prepared to change. Tracy patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''ll wait for you outside. Don''t worry. There''s enough time."


    "Wait a minute..." Tracy just turned around. Fortunately, Tian futurity hurriedly said, "well... When you''re outside, can you not call... Dad..."


    "Hahaha... This can''t be..."


    "Well... Well... It''s up to you in private, not outside..."


    "All right, all right..." Tracy couldn''t resist her coquettish appearance. The heat surged up and a large piece protruded from her crotch. She quickly stopped and said, "if you don''t call dad, you can call him brother..."


    "Ah?"


    "Didn''t you understand what I said?"


    "OK... Brother... Ernie sauce!"


    "Hey, hey... That''s good..."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    It was already 3:00 p.m. when we started. The banquet began at 3:30 p.m. at the Imperial Hotel in Tokyo. It''s not far from here. It''s only about 10 minutes'' walk. Take a bus and turn two streets.


    The Imperial Hotel in Tokyo was founded in 1890 and has a history of more than 100 years. At the beginning, it was called the Japanese guest house, mainly to welcome foreign guests.


    The hotel is strategically located in the center of the central district. It only takes five minutes to walk to Ginza and Maru, where there are many famous stores. Sightseeing Asakusa, Akihabara and Tokyo Disneyland are also very convenient.


    Imperial Hotel Tokyo is one of the largest hotels in Tokyo, with 31 floors on the high ground and four floors underground.


    Each room has modern facilities, which can meet the needs of busy business guests or holidaymakers. The hotel''s KAMON restaurant is luxurious and high-end. Guests can enjoy exquisite Eastern and western delicacies and enjoy rich French special meals in the hotel''s main restaurant.


    With convenient transportation, complete internal facilities and warm and thoughtful service, Tracy should settle here if he is not used to the four seasons hotel.


    A black business car stopped at the front door of the hotel. The doorboy in blue uniform hurried to open the door respectfully.


    Tracy got out of the car first, followed by Kota futurol. Renault handed the car key to the doorman and surrounded Tracy in the center with buck one by one. There were several bodyguards nearby.


    The security level has been raised to class A. There are at least four or five bodyguards hidden in the dark, which can play a certain deterrent role.


    "Li sang, you''re here at last."


    As soon as he entered the gate, Masayoshi Matsuura, who had been waiting here, welcomed him. In addition to him, there was a middle-aged man in his fifties and Hamasaki bu.


    "As the host, you don''t have to pick me up here," Tracy said with a smile.


    "Li sang, you are the host of the banquet. Everyone is waiting for you." Matsuura Shengren raised his hand without taboo, and then introduced Tracy: "Ayu, you are very familiar with me. I will introduce you grandly. My good friend Longping Chiba is currently the chairman of AXV branch and one of the earliest partners of the company."


    This Chiba Longping is one of the earliest team members brought to ebax by Matsuura Shengren. They are good friends for decades and his most loyal allies in the group.


    Looking at the posture, Tracy can also understand the position of Chiba Longping in Songpu Shengren''s heart.


    No one, just take him here to introduce himself in advance, which is definitely the treatment of a hard core confidant.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Chiba."


    "Nice to meet you, director Li."


    Tracy was very proud to shake hands with Chiba Longping and said, "you''re welcome. It''s all his own people."


    "That''s that. Please take care of Li sang in the future."


    Chiba Longping is also the master who will come. He climbs up the pole and becomes more enthusiastic. After a few greetings with him, Tracy looked at Hamasaki and put on a charming signboard smile: "Ayu, you are so beautiful today. I almost dare not recognize you."


    "Hum, glib." Hamasaki''s mouth rose slightly, his mouth was ungrateful, but he was a little proud. He still enjoyed Tracy''s flattery.


    "Li sang, Ayu is spoiled by me..."


    "It''s okay..."


    Hamasaki''s attitude tightened Matsuura''s heart and immediately explained. Tracy waved her hand carelessly. Sister Bu''s arrogance had been experienced long ago.


    Hamasaki glanced and didn''t say anything. Obviously, he didn''t have much interest in talking to Tracy, but waved to Yoshida''s future around Tracy and said, "Yoshida, have you been fooling around with him these days... Hum... Yo, this skirt and this necklace are good. He helped you choose it?"


    "Don''t be so ugly. Ernie sauce is not familiar with Tokyo and needs me." in front of the good sisters, Xingtian recovered his nature. He spoke with a little show off, and his chest was very strong. The beautiful diamond necklace was very dazzling.


    "Vomit... Return the Ernie sauce... I remember he''s not as big as you. You mean the exit." Hamasaki pretended to vomit and poked Xingtian''s forehead with his finger.


    "I... you..."


    For a moment, Yoshida was speechless. Tracy immediately came to the rescue and said, "I recognized Yoshida''s sister today. In the future, she will be my sister."


    Then he winked at Hamasaki and continued, "I don''t mind having more sisters. You can also be my dry sister."


    "Fuck your sister? Shit, I''m so much older than you. I''m your sister."


    "Ha ha......" Tracy said with a playful smile, "it''s not impossible to be my sister..."


    "Stop dreaming, who will be your sister..."


    "Then..." Tracy pretended to regret, "I can only be my sister..."


    "You... You''re such a rascal. I''m so angry." Hamasaki pinched her waist with her hands. She looked very lady in a white skirt, which exposed her essence.


    Not to mention, the domineering sister Bu''s unconventional dress up really has a different flavor.


    Fortunately, Tian futurism laughed and watched them quarrel. Usually, Ayu who had been "bullying" her fell behind, which made her feel proud.


    The party came to the elevator room. Matsuura Shengren took Chiba Longping and consciously got on the elevator without disturbing Tracy and his disciples.


    When they reacted, the elevator door had been closed. At this time, several people came into the door.


    "Yamei, Xiaoai... Here, here..."


    Xingtian future suddenly raised her hand and shouted at the door. She knew all three women and one man who came in.


    The three women are the enchanted singer yasumi Suzuki, the versatile singer AI Otsuka, and Tracy''s yearning legendary singer Naomi.


    Plus the ever-changing singer Hamasaki and sexy singer Xingtian in the future. Here, five of AI Hui''s nine singers have come.


    "Can we summon the Dragon when we gather nine?" Tracy thought to himself, looking at the three women who came, and the other man ignored it automatically.


    The most beautiful one here is namihui anuro. The other two are petite and lovely. Although they don''t look particularly outstanding, they give people the feeling of wanting to hold them in their arms and ravage them... Er, take care of them.


    "How are your sisters..."


    The three women walked up to them. Before fortunately Tian''s future could be introduced, Tracy suddenly said hello to them.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: ask for subscription, kneel down for subscription, and ask for tickets. All big guys support it.

 Chapter 416

    "These are all sisters. Everyone is older than you." Hamasaki turned his eyes and said.


    How rogue Tracy is. Even if he doesn''t have much contact, Hamasaki has learned that, especially when facing women, he simply doesn''t know what cheek is.


    Unlike the men she has been in contact with since childhood, Tracy doesn''t know what humility and introversion are. In her mind, maybe the two cultures are different. Most men in Europe and America are like this.


    But can''t you restrain yourself a little?


    A woman''s idea is elusive. If you are enthusiastic about her, she will think you are very likable, but if you are enthusiastic about all women, she will think you are very rogue.


    All women will feel that they are the most special one. However, in the eyes of men, women are the same, only beautiful and not beautiful


    Tracy can''t be regarded as an American in the full sense, let alone the soul in his body is still a fat house. However, the two years of rebirth let him understand a lot of things and social ways. Tracy doesn''t mind a high profile without a big death. But in peacetime, Tracy rarely publicized and domineering, and his cards were hidden deeply.


    If you are not thick skinned when facing a woman you are interested in, you really can''t catch up with the hot call. Popular people are always in the limelight on American campus and even in society. Low-key and introverted Asians will only be ridiculed.


    Tracy is also close to the red and close to the black. Under the influence of the environment, his character is changing little by little.


    "Hehe, really? Hello, sisters."


    When Hamasaki revealed his age, Tracy was not embarrassed. The big deal is one, two, three, four... Again, continue to say hello to them with a smile.


    Today, Tracy didn''t shave on purpose. She was wearing formal clothes and had a mature manly smell all over her. From his face, if no one reveals it, I really can''t see that he is younger than everyone.


    "Hello, please take care of..."


    "Hello, please take care of..."


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Naomi anuro, yasumi Suzuki and AI Otsuka were stunned because they didn''t understand the situation for a while. However, they still heard a little about Tracy in front of them. Out of politeness, they bowed to him one by one.


    "You are yasumi Suzuki. I heard that you recently performed in the country. I wish you good results."


    "Otsuka loves you. You look more lovely than the pictorial. The single cherry is very good. I also collected your new album. Keep going."


    Suzuki Yamei was a young idol elected by Tokyo TV in 1998. Then she came to Ozawa''s banner and made her debut as a singer. In 1999, she released her own photo albums and singles, which all sold well. Since then, she has become popular. Her popularity is not less than that of Hamasaki. She is the No. 1 singer after aimeihui, Suzuki''s successor.


    With her popularity and qualifications, she won''t be too constrained in front of Tracy, the major shareholder. When Tracy shook hands with her, she also looked at Tracy boldly. She couldn''t help looking at Tracy''s handsome face.


    In contrast, Otsuka AI, who only made her debut last year, was much more shy in front of Tracy. When she heard that Tracy also collected her album, her face turned red and she wouldn''t say anything.


    Big eyes, small nose and small mouth, with a baby face, such a lovely sister paper, I really can''t see that she is two years older than Tracy. Facing the shy Otsuka love, Tracy couldn''t help teasing her and gently scratched her hand.


    She seemed to have been electrocuted. The whole person was stunned. Her face was very red. Then she immediately took out her little hand.


    Tracy is only interested in the two singers. After that, the legendary song Ji''an Shi aimeihui can be said to have been "coveted for a long time".


    What is legend!


    Yashi aimihui made her debut at the age of 15, won the Japanese golden sword award at the age of 18, won the "Grand Prix award" at the age of 19, and was the highest honor in the Japanese recording industry. At the age of 20, four giant eggs held a concert in Japan, and the concert was full.


    In just five years, she has accomplished what others can''t accomplish in a lifetime. At the age of 20, there was no difference in the limelight, even surpassing the current Hamasaki step. In 1997, she was the symbol of the Japanese ballad industry, and her great influence was known as the "Yasu effect".


    Originally, it developed like this. There was nothing wrong with the three great singers of Pingcheng (Hamasaki, Kuraki and yudota are known as the three great singers of Pingcheng). Unfortunately, she got pregnant at her most beautiful time and chose to get married.


    From then on, he began to have bad luck. He joined Aihui records in the early 1990s, and then... It became powerful. Several newcomers he advocated immediately occupied the recording industry in Japan, making Aihui records beat Sony records in the local market.


    In his small room family, the most famous is namihui anuro, followed by yasumi Suzuki, punmei wahara, TRF, etc. the total sales of his singles and albums exceeded 170 million, ranking first in Japan.


    It''s not a fluke that Aihui records can occupy the leading position in Japan. In addition to a perfect artist training mechanism, there are also great Shenbang villages such as Hiroshi Chaya.


    Since Tracy became the owner of Aihui records, he must give corresponding respect to the great God in the company.


    Just as Tracy was about to chat with roomie, Renault hurried to him and whispered, "boss, I''ve caught a suspicious person."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe, kneel down and ask for tickets. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 417

    "Excuse me, everyone."


    Tracy first nodded to Renault, then greeted everyone with a smile, took Renault to a corner of the venue and asked, "go on, what happened?"


    Renault explained, "boss, someone is following us."


    "Oh?" Tracy gently raised her eyebrows and motioned him to continue.


    "In the morning, Buck found someone following us stealthily. But the man was very smart. When he found that we were staring at him, he slipped away immediately."


    "Hehe, you still have time to miss." Tracy narrowed her eyes and smiled gently.


    "This... Is our work mistake, sorry, boss..." Renault''s face changed slightly and took responsibility decisively. Although the boss didn''t mean to blame them, in his opinion, the boss must be dissatisfied with their performance.


    This Renault, what a fuss.


    "Take it easy..." Tracy patted Renault on the shoulder and said, "go on."


    "After the man ran away, Buck thought he would return, so he strengthened his guard around..."


    Renault explained how to catch the man. It turned out that the man had been crouching not far from the hotel since he missed it in the morning. He didn''t show up until Tracy came out of the hotel again and followed the team.


    He didn''t know that Buck had mastered his every move when he appeared. Later, when he sneaked into the Empire Hotel and even wanted to sneak into the banquet, Buck decided to block him in the hotel without giving him a chance to escape.


    The whole process was a little tortuous and involved a lot of manpower, but fortunately, the results were good and people were caught.


    A small team of elite bodyguards with about ten people are used to encircle a person with potential threat. In the eyes of others, it is estimated that they have made a mountain out of a molehill. However, in Tracy''s eyes, I think Renault did a good job. The lion and the rabbit also tried their best, not to mention dealing with a well-trained person.


    He spends so much money and keeps so many bodyguards. Isn''t it used to deceive the less with more.


    What? One soldier is worth ten good players, and it''s more than enough to protect employers. That''s bullshit, okay. A soldier''s shield is not enough. They don''t have the aura of the protagonist.


    "Just catch someone," Tracy said thoughtfully, pinching her chin. "Have you found out who it is? Since it''s not a paparazzi, someone is going to deal with me?"


    Not a paparazzi, but deliberately approached him and even investigated him. Tracy was thinking about who he had offended recently. After thinking about it, it was only Ethan who was on the board of directors not long ago.


    "Not yet..."


    Because Renault came to report as soon as he caught someone, he didn''t have time to find out the identity of the other party.


    After a pause, Renault immediately said, "don''t worry, boss. This man has fallen into Buck''s hands... Hey, I''m sure he will explain it soon."


    Renault smiled insidiously. Tracy knew their means. It was darker than one. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you have any news, inform me as soon as possible. Go first."


    "OK, boss."


    Watching Renault leave the ballroom, Tracy returned to the crowd.


    "Where were we just now?" Tracy glanced around, and Matsuura Shengren scrambled to say: "when it comes to the market focus of the recording industry, I think what Li sang said is very reasonable. Now the physical recording market is shrinking gradually, and everyone likes listening to music online. We really should focus on online music."


    "Yes, online music is a general trend. It is more convenient and cheaper than records. If the quality of the sound source is good, why should we spend more money on records?"


    After entering the millennium, online music websites have sprung up, and most young people find their favorite way to listen to music. A small mp3 can download more than a dozen songs or more, and it is easy to carry. Why do they have to carry a bulky CD player and spend a lot of money on CDs.


    "Of course, when I say this, it doesn''t mean that we should give up the traditional market. After all, many fans are used to listening to CDs and don''t mind paying for their favorite singers. However, I think if a record company wants to continue to develop, it should follow the trend and cater to the tastes of young people." Tracy took out a delicate black metal box, The logo of Samsung is printed on it. "This is the latest MP4 launched by Samsung. Compared with the previous one, the picture quality has been greatly improved. I believe that before long, everyone will hold one in hand to watch the MV."


    The times are changing, and the power of science and technology is changing with each passing day. In the last life, Tracy''s feeling in China was not obvious. After all, at that time, he couldn''t afford an ordinary MP3, let alone MP4.


    In 2000, when he was still in college, those who could use MP3 were local tyrants. 128MB could store more than ten songs. Basically, the whole class listened to a machine. Those who would not please the local tyrants could only be dry envy.


    By 2004-2005, the price of MP3 was reduced because of the impact of domestic MP3, but it was not cheap. He remembered that at that time, he ruthlessly spent three or four hundred yuan to buy a 256 MB Newman, resulting in eating instant noodles for a month.


    Before long, MP4 came again. What''s more, it''s much faster than mobile phones.


    The concept of the first MP3 was put forward in 1997 by Mr. moon, a department manager of Samsung. He proposed this idea to Yin zhonglong, the then president.


    Unfortunately, Samsung was undergoing organizational restructuring at that time and had no time to take into account Mr. moon''s development proposal. Six months later, the Asian financial crisis had a huge impact on Samsung, and Mr. moon was forced to retire early. After leaving Samsung, Mr. moon joined another Korean enterprise Saehan (Sehan) as president, and turned his idea into a reality in Saehan. In 1998, he launched the world''s first MP3 player - mpmanf10.


    Samsung has lost hundreds of billions of market because it doesn''t pay attention to it. I''m afraid the president Yin zhonglong is still regretting.


    When MP3 came out, the concept of MP4 appeared at the end of 1999... (this is not water.)


    Now the technology of both MP3 and MP4 has become more and more mature, especially MP3 has become more and more expensive. This is the incentive for the huge impact on the physical recording industry. A small metal box without much technical content indirectly destroyed the recording industry for hundreds of years.


    Of course, there must be something like jb3 without MP3. This is that the times are changing. Since the emergence of the Internet, some traditional industries are doomed to suffer a devastating blow. If they can''t keep up with the times, they are doomed to be eliminated without any luck.


    Looking at the exquisite black MP4 in Tracy''s hand, Tracy also specially put Hamasaki''s MV. Matsuura and others present were mixed in their hearts.


    They are all musicians of the older generation. They have experienced the most brilliant period of the recording industry. They often sold millions of records a few years ago. Now it''s good to sell hundreds of thousands. It''s impossible to say that they are not depressed.


    Why does a good record industry fall so low. They really couldn''t figure it out, and they didn''t want to figure it out. They said too much, but they were all tears.


    "Alas, Li sang, we Aihui records really need energetic young people to lead us on." Songpu Shengren had to admit this fact and continued: "Over the years, there have been constant struggles within the group. We old guys still live by the glory of the past. Although we are also trying our best to innovate, we still don''t give enough support. Now, Li sang, you are here. You can stabilize the unrest within the group and inject more vitality into the group. I believe that under your leadership, Aihui records will be better and better."


    Roll the calf


    I said so much that I didn''t ask you to wear a high hat for me


    I don''t care if I master nearly ten billion dollars of protein. Silicon Valley doesn''t want to stay more. Don''t even think about leaving me in little Japan!


    Tracy rolled his eyes at him speechless. The wretched little man wilted. I know I won''t stay in Tokyo. I''m going to retreat on purpose.


    Tracy basically saw through Matsuura''s idea of how he could let the fruit out on a bumper harvest day with his character.


    "Let me take charge of AI Hui''s records!" Tracy said with a meaningful smile.


    Songpu Shengren was surprised, and the muscles on his face kept shaking.


    This... My smelly mouth!


    Tracy laughed to himself when he saw his gaffe. He''s still playing tricks with me. I can''t scare you to death.


    "It would be best if Li sang could lead AI Hui''s records." Matsuura Shengren smiled very stiff and said with a stiff head. He said in his heart: this time, he had just driven away the wave, and there was another tiger, lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    Just when he regretted, Tracy opened his mouth again, like the sound of nature.


    "However, I don''t have so much time and my focus is not here." Tracy certainly won''t be trapped in this small place. He doesn''t have enough time to play with his character. How can he work all the time.


    "That''s really... What a pity..." Matsuura Shengren was excited, but he did enough on the surface.


    You''ve had enough. It''s endless!


    Tracy ignored him and continued: "I hope you can support me to remove Ethan at the next board meeting..."


    "Don''t worry, Li sang, I absolutely support you."


    "Yoshida is really not suitable to be President..."


    "It''s right to support you......"


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    Matsuura Shengren was the first to make a statement, and others catered to Tao one after another.


    Tracy continued: "the group should be led by capable people..." he said. He looked at Songpu Shengren. The other party felt his eyes and consciously straightened his chest. Tracy continued: "I think Songpu Jun is very suitable for the position of president. His ability and achievements are obvious to all. I believe that under his leadership, Aihui records will restore its former glory."


    "Don''t dare... Don''t dare..." Matsuura Shengren bowed modestly. Tracy wanted to encourage him. Unexpectedly, he immediately raised his head and said, "I will never trust Li sang!"


    "Oh, I''m relieved to have you here." Tracy patted him on the shoulder and said to himself: if there is no better candidate, if you are not Hamasaki''s teacher, if


    "Yoshida may not give up. We can''t continue to stabilize the group before we seek development. I have an online music website called spinach music in the United States. At present, it can rank among the top 10 or even the top 5 of American music websites. The next step of spinach music network is Asia. At that time, we can unite strong......"


    The next step is the time to line up and share fruits and fruits. Tracy intends to let tomo take an important position within the group, but the other party declined. His focus is still on cultivating new people, which is also his strength. The management of the company is really weak.


    Songpu Shengren''s staunch support for Chiba Longping has benefited the most. He will be transferred back to the headquarters from the branch as vice president to assist Songpu Shengren.


    Kobayashi Minxiong, who has always kept a low profile, was promoted to General Manager (president) and concurrently served as managing director. These are Tracy''s promises to them, and the remaining personnel appointments will be drawn up by Matsuura. After all, Tracy, as an outsider, doesn''t know much about the internal situation. It''s up to them to decide who should go up and who should go down.


    However, Tracy will send a shareholder representative to serve as the vice president, and he will also serve as the chief financial officer, including the group lawyer and the regulatory department. Anyway, it is also the largest shareholder, and it is impossible to let go directly. Matsuura Shengren also understands his practice, and trusting him is not equal to letting him go.


    Things were almost the same. At this time, Renault came and told the results of the trial. Tracy confessed to everyone and followed Renault out of the banquet hall.


    After he left, Matsuura Shengren regretted and said to Tomoya: "Mr. Tomoya, why did you miss such a good opportunity."


    Small room zhe Zai doesn''t care to smile and say: "it''s not my strong suit originally. There''s nothing to miss. I''d better do my own thing. Congratulations to Mr. Matsuura on becoming president."


    "Everywhere... Is Li Sang''s trust." Songpu Shengren humbly waved his hand, and then said meaningfully: "Mr. Xiaoshi, don''t you think Li sang cares more about your lover?"


    "Naimeihui?"


    "Yes, Li sang... He is very special to Nai meihui. As you saw just now, Li sang is closest to Nai meihui."


    "Mr. Matsuura, you mean?"


    "Hey, hey..." Matsuura Shengren smiled, only pointing out but not telling.


    ................


    Tracy followed Renault to a business suite on the seventh floor. In the living room, a man in a plaid shirt curled up on the carpet and kept howling: "I said... I''m just a detective... I mean no harm."


    "Boy... If you don''t tell your employer, I''ll really pinch your eggs this time..." buck gave him a head and warned him fiercely.


    "Private detective?" Tracy looked at Renault suspiciously.


    Renault explained: "this man''s name is Ichiro Matsumoto. He is really a private detective. We have found his identity certificate on him, but he has been unwilling to say who the employer is."


    "Er..." Tracy smashed his mouth. The word private detective is really familiar.


    It may give you the impression that Sherlock Holmes and Conan have smart brains and careful logic. There is only one truth, and they also cooperate with the police to solve major cases.


    If you think so, you are wrong. Private detectives are not so high-end, especially in Japan. This profession is very common. Most of their work is to help people find cats and dogs, and find individuals. Then their main job is to help employers investigate the cheating evidence of the other half, commonly known as "catching adultery".


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe, kneel down and ask for tickets. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 418

    PS: I''ve ordered a lot. I know you''re not interested in this paragraph, so I''ll explain it directly. Now it''s a bloodbath to kill back directly. Everyone knows. Beg for subscription, kneel down and beg for subscription. Let''s give you some strength.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After the banquet, Tracy deliberately walked close to Hamasaki and deliberately made some intimate moves. The nervous Hamasaki didn''t notice anything wrong, and Tracy took advantage of it.


    In the dark, a camera recorded the whole process until Tracy entered Hamasaki''s mansion.


    "I... can I go?" after taking the last picture, Ichiro Matsumoto asked the white man around him.


    The white man was one of Buck''s men and was specially sent to watch him.


    Now I didn''t mean to let him leave, but grabbed the digital camera in his hand to check it.


    Not to mention, Ichiro Matsumoto''s shooting skills are good. He has grasped several good angles, and the photos he takes are imaginative.


    "You can go back now, but you''ll take another set of photos tomorrow morning." the white man returned the camera to him.


    Ichiro Matsumoto was overjoyed and said, "if you are satisfied, I promise to complete Mr. Li''s task."


    Although I don''t understand why the young rich man who looks kind and cruel should continue to finish this entrustment, he doesn''t care what he does as long as the other party can let himself go.


    Thinking about the fear of death just now, he still can''t help shaking. At present, I just want to finish the task quickly and stay away from these murderous people. It''s best to never touch them.


    "Wait..."


    Looking at Ichiro Matsumoto, who was carefully preparing to leave, the white man stopped him and said, "our people will follow you. You''d better not play tricks."


    "I don''t dare... I really don''t dare..." Ichiro Matsumoto said immediately and moved slowly to his car.


    "Hum... You''d better not... Our boss said that if you want to complete the task assigned by the boss, he can let you go."


    Hearing the speech, Ichiro Matsumoto bowed slightly and said excitedly, "please rest assured, I promise again..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, go away!" the white man waved impatiently and said to himself: he was born as a soldier, that''s all.


    Ichiro Matsumoto opened the door and smiled, "I''ll go now... Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    When he got into the car, he saw the white man turn and leave in the rearview mirror. He finally breathed a sigh of relief, "saved! As long as you don''t pester me, you can get out of Tokyo!"


    The car started and drove to the road. A black car obviously followed behind. Ichiro Matsumoto''s hands holding the steering wheel were obviously a little tight.


    "They shouldn''t have caused a car accident on the main street..." Ichiro Matsumoto is now a frightened bird, panicking all the time.


    Fortunately, the car behind just followed him and left when it reached his house. When he got home, Matsumoto felt a little safe. He looked at his photos, hesitated and called his employer, Yoshihiro NAGase.


    "Mr NAGase, I''m Ichiro Matsumoto. I''ve taken the photos you want... Yes, Ayu really has an affair with the rich man in the United States. I can prove that..... If you want the photos, prepare the balance..... The day after tomorrow... No, no..... This weekend, we''ll trade in the same place......"


    After hanging up the phone, Ichiro Matsumoto lost his mind for a while, then lay down on the sofa and muttered, "although I don''t know the purpose of the young rich... However, I seem to have completed the entrustment this time, and the work seems to be saved..."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    A week later.


    Tokyo Narita International Airport.


    In the VIP exclusive waiting room, Renault and Barker are at the door, and Tracy, Yoshida future and Anthony sit on the sofa inside.


    Tracy opened a bottle of red wine, poured himself and Anthony a glass, picked up the glass and gently touched it, making a crisp "jingle" sound, smiled and said: "you have contributed to the great success of this acquisition. I''ll celebrate it to you when I return to the United States."


    "It''s all the boss''s plan. I''m just the executor." Anthony smiled very reserved and drank more than half a glass of red wine.


    The acquisition of ebakesi was basically settled. A few days ago, he successfully dismissed the president of Yitian Xun at the board of directors, successfully pushing Matsuura Shengren to the front stage.


    Yitian Xun has no resistance at all. His staunch supporter, Jiao songminsheng, has betrayed him. He is basically isolated in ebakesi.


    In view of his holding a large number of shares in the company, he was not expelled from the board of directors for the time being, but he was only given the title of honorary president without any real power.


    After drinking a glass of red wine, Tracy whispered, "next, you have to find a way to let Ethan give up the stock. We have some to eat, and many people are waiting for a share. You see the distribution. Songpu Shengren can eat as much as he can. The important thing is to give him some sweets."


    "I understand this, but what if Yitian doesn''t want to sell his shares?"


    "Oh, what does he do with his shares? Does he want to counterattack? Don''t dream. You should let him recognize the facts. As long as I''m here, he won''t want to regain control of ebx. Now the company''s share price is pitifully low, we can buy his shares at a high price, and I hope he won''t toast or punish." Tracy smiled coldly and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    Anthony immediately understood his boss''s meaning, smiled gently and said, "use extraordinary means in extraordinary times?"


    "That''s right!" Tracy smiled at him, and everything was silent. Anthony is also a veteran. He knows what to do.


    "By the way, don''t you have to go back to preside over the crude oil futures?" Tracy suddenly asked. It''s September. International crude oil is rising wildly. This month will exceed $50 a barrel. It''s time for a bumper harvest.


    "I''ve already explained it. I''d better solve the matter here first," Anthony replied. His people are very familiar with the futures market and don''t need his distraction.


    "You just have a good grasp. I only look at the results, not the process. When the matter in Tokyo is settled, you go back to New York as soon as possible, and I have something to arrange for you to do," Tracy said.


    "No problem. I''ll try to go back to New York early."


    After chatting with Anthony for more than ten minutes, Tracy sent him out. When he returned to the standby room, he saw Yoshida sighing with his mobile phone.


    Seeing Tracy coming back, she held up her still shaking mobile phone and said, "Ayu''s phone has been called for more than a dozen times. You''d better make it clear to her, or she will annoy me."


    "Ignore her..." Tracy took the cell phone directly, pressed the shutdown button, then returned the cell phone to her and said, "she''s just making trouble for nothing. He broke up with his boyfriend. What''s my business?"


    "Ayu really likes mischief at ordinary times, but this time, it really has something to do with you..." seeing that Tracy is unhappy, fortunately Tian''s voice in the future is getting smaller and smaller, so he doesn''t make a sound at all.


    Xindao: it''s not that you have to pull others to live in Ayu''s house, and finally let others'' boyfriend misunderstand. You still don''t explain clearly.


    Tracy joked and said, "if any couple breaks up, I have to explain, I''m not dead tired."


    Sitting on the sofa, hugging the thin waist of Xingtian''s future, he picked up a recent newspaper on the tea table and continued: "the media said that Ayu''s boyfriend was jealous and unbalanced, which led to their breakup. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Don''t think I don''t know. It''s not the media you bought..." Kota whispered. A large piece of the front of the newspaper is full of news about Hamasaki''s change of heart.


    Hamasaki''s love change: quarrel and fight in the street


    There is a not very clear picture in the middle, but it can also be seen that Hamasaki and her boyfriend are talking in the street. The content above is not too much. I rationally analyzed the reasons for their emotional change.


    Tracy is not mentioned in the whole article, but it seems to suggest that someone has stepped in, which is irrelevant. Mainly, Hamasaki''s boyfriend NAGase is also described as a person with a serious imbalance of mentality and a tendency to violence.


    In fact, these reports are dominated by Tracy. However, NAGase did have some unbalanced mentality, mainly because Hamasaki put too much pressure on him, and then got the so-called evidence, which led to his sudden outbreak.


    As for saying that he had a tendency to violence, it was completely misled by the media. Tracy was on the scene and deliberately stimulated the other party, but the boy was angry and didn''t really mean to do it.


    To put it bluntly, this NAGase is also a king of mouth gun. Because of his anger, he lost his reason, and all kinds of ugly words came out, which finally angered Hamasaki. This photo in the newspaper is actually Hamasaki cleaning up NAGase. It''s just a matter of angle. It looks like the other party moved his hand.


    Sister Bu is so fierce. Although she is small, she is really powerful. NAGase, who is more than 1.8 meters tall, can only parry and has no power to fight back.


    Tracy watched a good play and finally spilled dirty water on the man. Once the media reported that the couple had completely fallen out, the misunderstanding was big. Unless Tracy personally admitted that he was making trouble in the middle, they definitely had no possibility of making up.


    "You''re too bad..." fortunately, Tian futurity said with a mouthful. As a pillow man, Tracy basically didn''t hide it from her. "You have ideas about Ayu. In fact, you just need to hook your fingers..."


    "Ha ha......" Tracy touched her nose without explanation. Her heart said: it''s not so simple. This hot chick is not easy to deal with. How can I do without some means.


    "In the future, you have to look at Ayu. Her mood may be unstable recently. Don''t let her fool around. I''ll leave first this time and come back when she''s had enough."


    "Oh... I''m so tired of leaving this mess to me." Yoshida bit her lips, raised her small hand and patted Tracy twice. She asked, "Ernie sauce, when will you come back?"


    "What do you call me? There''s no one here." Tracy smiled.


    "That......" fortunately Tian''s future is hard to say, "Dad..."


    "That''s good." Tracy hooked her little nose and said with a smile: "it may be next month, the end of the year, or next year..."


    "It will take so long!"


    "It depends on my schedule." Tracy stretched out and said, "you know I''m busy. There are still a lot of things to come out in the United States. Next, there''s a film starring me to be released."


    "As for you, make good development and take advantage of the momentum of the new album to make more money for me. I have explained to Matsuura and the room teacher that the company''s resources will tend to you in the future. It''s not enough for AI Hui to have only one Ayu."


    Tracy needless to say understood that the future of Yoshida is the next target.


    "Really? I, i..." Xingtian''s future exclaimed in surprise, some excited and speechless.


    Her resources in the company are very good, but she is still inferior to Hamasaki, the mainstay of the company. Although she has no complaints about this, she will envy it.


    Now I heard Tracy, the major shareholder, personally say that in the future, the company''s resources should be fully inclined to her, and the ambition and competitiveness that have been lurking in her body suddenly surged up.


    "Of course." Tracy nodded seriously and said, "in the future strategy and development of the company, one artist is not allowed to dominate..... Well, you know, it''s good. Ayu has made a lot of trouble recently. Let her have a rest first."


    The company''s board of directors made a big fuss and forced the president to leave. Recently, there was a breakup storm. It can be said that the whole big news in August and September was related to sister bu.


    Earlier, Tracy encouraged her to make trouble with the company''s top management in order to crack down on Ethan, but he didn''t want to be treated the same way. Such a strong artist would like to press it. Of course, the best way is to press it on the bed..... Tut tut.


    Later... Well, he is also the leader. In addition to wanting to break up the Golden Boys and girls, it is mainly about the future plans of Xingtian.


    She was badly hurt emotionally. I believe she was not in the mood to care about the company''s strategy and the tendency of resources. When she calms down and reacts, the layout has been completed, and she can only accept the result.


    The era of two trumps of Aihui records has passed, and Tracy will personally create the era of three trumps and nine singers.


    "You want to hide Ayu..."


    "How could it be......" Tracy said with a bitter smile: "she is not only the signboard of the company, but also the signboard of your big and nation. It means that snow is hidden. It''s just some company decisions. You don''t have to think so much and try to improve yourself."


    "Oh... I saw you were so obsessed with master naimeihui before. I thought you wanted to help her." Xingtian muttered, and suddenly happily hugged Tracy''s neck, "Dad... You''re very kind to me."


    She wants to give me a chance, too.


    Tracy didn''t have the idea. After all, the other party is a legend. Not only is he beautiful, but also his influence is real.


    It''s a pity that Naomi anuro''s vigilance is too heavy, or her sense of self-protection is too strong. It''s estimated that the pain in her heart has not healed.


    She has always refused Tracy''s invitation on the pretext of her children. Tracy is not a fool. She understands her meaning and doesn''t insist.


    It will not take a day to conquer the legendary singer. It also needs a long-term and perfect plan.


    While Tracy was thinking about his little thoughts, Renault suddenly knocked on the door, "boss, Miss Ayu has come to see you off."


    "What?" Tracy was surprised. How could this trouble come to the door? He shouted, "come on... Come on, I''m going to get on the plane. Renault, you stop her."

 Chapter 419

    If one phone can''t get through, just call two. In short, call until Nicole answers the phone.


    Fortunately, Nicole was angry. She didn''t turn it off directly and didn''t give him a chance to explain.


    More than 16000 kilometers have been traveled from Sydney to Paris, which is not as simple as travelling. Take the plane for about 25 hours to ensure that you doubt your life.


    The route can choose to transfer from mordu or Dubai. It can be used as a global trip at ordinary times. It''s also good to stop and enjoy the scenery along the way. However, just for a moment''s anger, dragging a big belly to fly for so long is not worth it.


    A strong man like Tracy feels numb when he thinks of flying for 25 hours, not to mention pregnant Nicole. Her body can''t stand such trouble now.


    With emotion, reason, bow your head and admit your mistake, try to be clever, Tracy finally stopped queen Nicole''s crazy behavior.


    In Nicole''s words, if it weren''t for the baby in her belly, she would never spare him.


    The Queen''s anger is definitely not easy to provoke, especially when she is pregnant. Her mood is more changeable than the weather in London.


    It took about an hour to appease Nicole and let her dispel her impulse to come to Paris. It was suspected of passing the customs here. However, it''s hard to say on Monica''s side. After calling, he was ready to steal into the bedroom, but the door was locked.


    He didn''t know that Monica had left the door for him, so he obediently followed up. Who thought he didn''t play cards according to the routine, which led to Monica''s anger and locked the door directly.


    It was no use knocking at the door anyway, and there was no response. Tracy hesitated at the door for a while, so she had to go downstairs and wait for Monica to calm down.


    As time passed, in the afternoon, Monica''s door was still locked, and Sophie deliberately avoided him. Reluctantly, Tracy took Renault out of the manor.


    When he came back, it was already the time when the sun was about to set. The party left empty handed and returned full. There were seven or eight paper boxes of the same size, filling up the three cars that accompanied him.


    At this time, little Vincent also just came home from school. When he saw Tracy, he immediately tangled up.


    "You''re back at last..." Vincent pulled Tracy''s pants, his face full of depression, and said, "you promised me to come back to play with me soon, but you broke your tongue."


    "Er......" Tracy was dumb. He did say this, but he was too anxious to settle down in Paris before returning to the United States last time. I didn''t expect the little guy to remember so clearly.


    "Well, I''m sorry for my gaffe."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for two months..." little Vincent pouted and said, "you don''t know," Ms. pepper "has become a person since you left. She has to take care of my spare time. I don''t even have any free time. She said, I''ve been crazy enough in your days and asked me to make up for the wasted time."


    Little Vincent looked pale. It seemed that he had a hard time after Tracy left. Tracy doesn''t know how strict Sophie''s tutoring is, but from Vincent''s complaints, I can imagine.


    "Your mother is also for your good..." Tracy thought and could only comfort him. After all, he has no say in educating children. Sophie must have her reason.


    "Alas, you adults say it''s for my good." little Vincent sighed like a little adult and said, "but you don''t keep your promise, so do you and my mother."


    "It was just an accident..." Tracy rolled her eyes. The boy was quite "vindictive", "didn''t I come here and bring you a present."


    "My mother promised to buy me... Ah? What? Gift... Where is the gift?" little Vincent was still complaining to himself that Sophie didn''t buy him the toys she wanted. When he heard Tracy''s words, he was pleasantly surprised.


    "Where? Where? Are those big boxes? Are they all mine?" little Vincent resumed his jumping nature in the past, looked around, and then focused on the boxes moved by Renault and others.


    "This... Tracy touched her nose and said," it can also be regarded as a gift... But you shouldn''t be interested... "


    "What are these......" little Vincent had run to the box and looked at it. He even had to go to the box.


    The logo of the bitten apple is printed on the box. Yes, these big boxes contain Apple desktop computers. Tracy is really boring. He went out to buy six or seven computers and came back, ready to pull Renault and others to drive black.


    Whether it''s StarCraft or Warcraft, Renault and others can play with him, and even download a beautiful world of Warcraft. We can also download a copy together.


    Young billionaires are so wayward. Other reborn people may be busy wandering around high-class banquets and parties, arranging their itinerary full, boasting with dozens of year-old men, talking about business economics, and not missing a chance to make money.


    But Tracy likes to pick up girls, but he likes to be lazy, and then basically "don''t do business". When he comes to Paris, he still thinks about the copy, which is no one.


    It''s not easy to be his bodyguard. In addition to excellent business ability and protecting his safety, he also has various "accompany" functions. Boxing, basketball, surfing, tennis and golf are still in the past, but what''s the ghost of real-time strategy and PC games


    Renault and others undoubtedly verified that saying that life is not easy and versatile.


    "These are computers......" Tracy answered little Vincent''s question, and then handed Renault a look. Renault took out a knife to open these boxes, and then arranged for people to install them.


    "Wow, so many computers... Are for me." little Vincent smiled and his eyes lit up.


    Tracy smiled awkwardly and said to himself: This is my "toy". You can''t compete with me.


    This can''t be said, but he said, "you''re also interested in computers. I thought you only like PS2..."


    "Of course I''m interested... There''s one in my mother''s room, but she won''t let me play. I played Diablo at my classmate''s house. That''s very interesting." speaking of this, little Vincent pulled down his mouth and said unhappily: "Ms. pepper promised to buy me a PS2, but she forgot when she finished, and my Autobot... I was so angry that she lied to children."


    Little Vincent make complaints about his mother in front of Tracey. Tracey smiles and whispers, "I remember last time I gave you 1000 euro, you can buy it yourself."


    "Shh... Keep your voice down." little Vincent looked around nervously. He was afraid that his mother would suddenly appear. He looked very cute. He waved to Tracy and motioned him to come closer. When Tracy bent down slightly, he said in his ear, "500 euros have been confiscated by Ms. pepper. I hid the rest of the money in my pillow and didn''t dare to take it out."


    "Poof... Hahaha..." Tracy couldn''t help laughing and joked, "you can actually hide in the bank..."


    "I''m not old enough to open an account independently. I need my mother to accompany me, but she won''t agree," little Vincent said solemnly.


    Tracy smiled and said, "that''s a pity."


    In the United States, minors under the age of 18 cannot open an account independently and need to be accompanied by family members over the age of 21 to open a joint account. The situation in Europe and the United States is similar to that in the United States, and there are certain age restrictions. For example, little Vincent, he is only ten years old and certainly not old enough.


    However, the specific situation of opening an account varies according to different regions and banks, so you need to know the situation from the customer service department of the bank.


    However, the situation of rich people like Tracy is different. Banks will not shut out his money because of his age. In Europe and the United States, a land nourished by capitalism, money ability is omnipotent.


    "I''m still too young... If only I could grow up quickly." little Vincent was a little depressed.


    Tracy smiles but doesn''t speak. All the children want to grow up, but how many people don''t miss their childhood when they grow up? These principles don''t apply to little Vincent. It''s good for him to keep his childlike innocence like now.


    "When you come, my trouble will be solved." little Vincent suddenly turned his worry into joy, looked up at Tracy and said, "you can take me out and let''s buy PS2 and Autobots..."


    And sneak you out?


    Sophie has to crush me on the bed again... Although that''s good!


    "Don''t worry..." Tracy patted his little head and said, "I''ve brought you the Autobot. Have you forgotten? I promised you last time."


    "Really?" Xiao Wensen opened his eyes. "You said you wanted to give me a complete set last time. Did you really bring it? Are they all your treasures?"


    Uh... I won''t give you my collection.


    Tracy thought to himself and said, "a whole set of Autobots, no less, are in the storeroom..."


    "My God, a whole set of Autobots... Roar..." before he finished, little Vincent shouted and ran quickly to the storage room on the first floor.


    "The boy is really anxious... I haven''t finished yet. Sophie locked the door of the storeroom." Tracy said to herself with a helpless smile.


    At this time, Sophie, who had been hiding from Tracy, suddenly appeared at the entrance of the stairs. She should have heard little Vincent''s voice.


    Sure enough, when she went down to the first floor, she just looked at Tracy and shouted, "Vincent, where are you?"


    Tracy pointed to the storeroom and told her, "he''s gone to the storeroom."


    "Damn... Who locked the storeroom..."


    "Which bastard did this..."


    "My God, who helped me open the door..."


    "My Autobot..."


    A series of howls from little Vincent came. Sophie''s face turned black. She looked at the direction of the storage room, then looked back at Tracy and said, "you''re used to him. You don''t know he''ll play wild..."


    Although Sophie doesn''t advocate that Tracy is so used to her children, she still has some intention. The handsome young man in front of her is really good to her children.


    She also knew that Tracy was so patient to play with her children and used to her children, mainly for her sake. This makes her more tangled. It was just an impulsive one night stand. Do you want this relationship to continue.


    "Children inevitably have some hobbies, which is not used to him..." Tracy said with a smile, walked to Sophie and naturally hugged her waist.


    "Come on... Let Monica see..." Sophie struggled and found she couldn''t get rid of it. She whispered for mercy.


    It was not easy for her to calm her heart. She practiced yoga in the gym for most of the day before she consumed her restless desire. After being touched by Tracy, her body began to feel again.


    "Monica won''t see it. She locked me out of the door..." Tracy whispered in her ear, "do you have the heart to do this to me?"


    "Bah... Deserve it..." Sophie shrunk aside, Tracy slowly approached the past, and their state was very ambiguous, "really fragrant... You just took a bath?"


    When the tip of Tracy''s nose was about to touch Sophie''s neck, little Vincent suddenly ran back, startled Sophie and quickly escaped from Tracy''s clutches.


    Tracy naturally wouldn''t do anything to Sophie in front of the children. He immediately opened a little distance from Sophie. Unlike Sophie, he was not so anxious. He smiled calmly.


    Little Vincent didn''t find anything strange. He took Sophie''s arm and complained: "Mom, I don''t know which bastard locked the door of the storeroom. Please help me open it. There''s my Autobot in it..."


    Tracy looked at little Vincent with pity and said to himself: poor child


    Sophie looked gloomy. She grabbed little Vincent''s ear and shouted, "the bastard you said is me..."


    "Ah? I didn''t mean to... Hurt... Hurt..." little Vincent grinned, padded his feet and winked at Tracy like asking for help.


    I should have thought of it!


    Ms. pepper has an attack again. My poor ears hurt so much.


    Little Vincent felt regretful. He felt that he had suddenly become stupid. It was estimated that he was about to see his beloved Autobot, and his reaction became slow.


    "Mom, I''m wrong..." Xiao Wensen said wrongly with a bitter face.


    Sophie loosened her hand, pinched her waist with both hands and said angrily, "I have confiscated those toys. If you can''t get all a''s at the end of the year, I won''t give them to you."


    "You can''t do this..." Vincent rubbed his ears and muttered, "this is what Tracy gave me..."


    "How dare you talk back..."


    Sophie just held out her hand. Little Vincent quickly ran behind Tracy and hid, "come on... Help me deal with her..."


    It''s no use looking for me. I''m obviously not your mother''s opponent!


    Tracy said, and then reluctantly spread his hand to Sophie who glared.


    "Vincent, come here," Sophie shouted.


    "Just don''t go over..." Xiao Wensen took a head and retracted again.


    Tracy couldn''t help laughing and patted little Vincent with her back. "Okay, let''s let your mother take it for you first. Let''s install the computer first... You don''t want to play Diablo."

 Chapter 420

    Tracy is here. Little Vincent seems to have the backbone and the capital to fight Sophie.


    Of course, the word "confrontation" is a little inappropriate. After all, Tracy is not Sophie''s opponent (* ~). It can only be said that little Vincent can quarrel with his mother more easily, with Tracy as a buffer zone in the middle.


    A complete family is very important to children, whether it is physical and mental development or education, and even childhood, parents are very important to them.


    Take little Vincent for example. It''s good that he has a loving and strict mother, but he lacks a loving and used father, which is a little unbalanced.


    In a family, both red and white faces should be sung. We can''t be strict without tolerance and love. Little Vincent has always been under the control of his mother, and his young heart has always been oppressed. In the long run, it is very unfavorable to his physical and mental health.


    Many children are so rebellious when they reach puberty because they bury the foreshadowing when they are very young.


    Sophie is only a person after all. She can''t play the roles of father and mother. It''s also very stressful for her. A lot of incomprehension and communication difficulties have always been a headache for Sophie.


    Now, Tracy''s arrival has just solved this problem. Although he is not little Vincent''s father, he can play the role of father and ease her relationship with little Vincent.


    Little Vincent is still young. He may not realize it. He just thinks Tracy can be his shield, but it is different in Sophie''s eyes. She knows Tracy''s intentions more or less, and her eyes look at him more gentle.


    When several computers were installed in the hands of Renault and others, it was dark. The smell of food had wafted out of the kitchen, but little Vincent didn''t mean to eat.


    When Tracy was debugging the computer, little Vincent kept urging him to install the game. Looking at his excited eyes, he had to take out all the game CDs he brought.


    Sophie, standing on one side, just stared at her son quietly. Xiao Wensen completely ignored her, so that she didn''t find her mother''s face. It had become very ugly.


    Put the CD into the CD-ROM drive and install it with the program. Tracy glanced at Sophie and stood up. When little Vincent was paying attention to the computer screen, he stepped back and came to Sophie.


    Whispered: "give him more space... It''s a big deal. You can lock it here at ordinary times."


    "It''s not you..." Sophie glared at him angrily, as if she didn''t love her son, and used you to teach me. "If it wasn''t you, he should go to dinner and go back to his room to do his homework."


    "At this age... How can I do any homework?" Tracy continued as if I hadn''t been to school. "Don''t push him too hard. After all, he''s still young..."


    "You don''t have to teach me. He''s my son..." Sophie interrupted him with a slight frown.


    Tracy opened her mouth and smiled awkwardly. She was really nosy. She was always reminding herself. Why did she forget.


    Seeing Tracy become silent, Sophie felt that what she had just said was a little heavy and regretted it. After a moment, she inadvertently explained: "No child of his age is more relaxed than him. Now we should seize the time and do more accumulation. You know, I''m usually busy with work and don''t have much time to take care of him. If I don''t take advantage of this free time to take care of him, he will really play wild."


    "I know... It''s not easy to be a parent..." Tracy whispered, and the dishonest big hand wrapped around Sophie''s waist again. "It''s hard for you..."


    "Take your hands off..." Sophie said angrily. Don''t you talk well? You know to take advantage of me.


    "Hey, hey......" Tracy pinched her waist, then immediately pulled her hand back with a bad smile on her face.


    There is little Vincent here. Sophie has a bad attack and can only kill him with his eyes, but the killing with his eyes is useless to Tracy, which can only encourage him to make fun of Sophie.


    "Wow, the game is installed."


    At this time, little Vincent''s excited voice came. He held the mouse and clicked on the game. Then he shouted, "come here... Come here, Tracy. Teach me how to play this."


    "You can find a strategy..." Tracy said with a smile.


    "That''s too much trouble..."


    "You should go to dinner, Vincent," Sophie interposed.


    Little Vincent shrunk his neck and was still afraid when he heard his mother''s voice, but he was immediately attracted by the picture of the game. He was bold and said, "Mom, wait a minute, I''m not hungry now."


    Tracy then went to little Vincent, patted him on the shoulder and said to Sophie, "you really should go to dinner. You can play games anytime."


    "You are with me, how can you help her..." Xiao Wensen muttered unhappily.


    Tracy smiled and said, "good, obedient... If you go to dinner, I''ll teach you how to play, otherwise... Hum, you know."


    Xiaowensen tooted his mouth. Of course he understood Tracy''s meaning. Then he expected Tracy to take him out to buy PS2. The Autobots in his mother''s storage room also needed his help.


    In front of the temptation of the game and his beloved PS2 and Autobot, little Vincent weighed it in his heart, and finally reluctantly jumped out of his chair.


    "OK... OK, I''ll go to dinner, but you can''t forget what you promised me." xiaowensen looked up and said to Tracy.


    Tracy nodded, "no problem, it''s a man''s agreement."


    "That''s a high five." Wensen raised his little hand.


    "Pa......"


    Tracy clapped his hands gently with him. Little Vincent happily said to his mother, "I''m going to dinner", and ran out of the door to the restaurant.


    Sophie looked at her son''s disappeared figure and asked, "what did you promise him again? You won''t take him to play truant again."


    "How could it be..." Tracy said lazily with her head in her hands. "It''s a secret between men. Don''t ask."


    Then she walked out of the room with a step of refusing to recognize her relatives. Sophie followed her as if she remembered something. She said in a strict voice, "you won''t give him money again? He''s still young. Don''t give him so much money. It will teach him bad."


    Tracy turned a deaf ear to her question and went on. Sophie hurried to behind him, grabbed his shoulder and said hurriedly, "didn''t you hear me? Give the child 500 euros, my God, you''re committing a crime."


    Tracy turned around and said, "there''s something wrong with giving him money last time. Children shouldn''t put so much money in their hands... Well, I''ll open a joint account for him and deposit the money in the bank. Don''t you worry?"


    Tracy was originally apologetic. Who knows, he turned around and stunned Sophie.


    "You......" looking at Tracy, she turned and left. Sophie, who reacted, shouted: "I mean, he shouldn''t be given so much money, it''s not a security problem..."


    Tracy laughed to herself, more than 500 euros? More than a thousand euros? It''s really not much to buy your son with money.


    In the restaurant, little Vincent had been sitting in a chair. Before Tracy and Sophie came, he had moved his knife and fork to eat.


    After Tracy and Sophie sat down, Monica dragged her lazy and rich body late. She sat directly next to Sophie. She just glanced at Tracy opposite and didn''t mean to talk to him.


    I slept in the afternoon. Although my mood improved, I was still annoyed at Tracy''s inactive attitude. It seems that I didn''t intend to spare him so easily.


    Sensitive Sophie immediately noticed something wrong with the atmosphere on the table. While her son whispered with Tracy, she sandwiched some vegetable salad for Monica and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with you two? Did he... Bully you?"


    It''s not because of me, is it?


    Sophie was afraid that the contradiction between them was because of herself, which made her how to face her friends.


    "Hum, does he dare?" Monica snorted into her mouth and said, "don''t worry, everything is under my control. I''ll teach him a lesson."


    It seems that it has nothing to do with me!


    Sophie was a little relieved when she heard Monica say that. She smiled and asked, "giggle... How did that guy offend our Monica?"


    "Sophie, I can''t tell you this." Monica said mysteriously, "anyway, he doesn''t want to enter my room today..."


    Then Monica suddenly winked at Sophie, "otherwise, it''s cheaper for you tonight. I''ll sleep with you."


    "Bah... You Coyote..." Sophie spat with a reddish cheek, and then said solemnly, "I''ll often get up at night to take care of little Hutt. I''m afraid it will affect your sleep."


    Sophie''s little daughter, Huth, is only over one year old and often cries at night. She doesn''t trust the servant to take care of her and has been put in her room, so that she doesn''t sleep well for a long time.


    If it''s normal, Monica doesn''t mind helping Sophie at night, but she''s pregnant and needs good sleep. She said regretfully, "that''s really a pity. I have to think about my baby."


    "You really need to pay attention. It''s only more than a month now. It''s not so safe. Bad living habits should be changed."


    "I know... I know..." Monica nodded, gently touched her stomach, skimmed her mouth and said, "since I knew I had a baby, I''ve quit smoking immediately... Damn it, I don''t know if it will affect the baby, but the doctor said he was very healthy."


    "And wine... Drink less wine."


    "It seems that you can drink a little red wine..." as soon as she said something, she saw Sophie''s eyebrows stand up and immediately said with a guilty heart: "I haven''t touched the wine."


    "Well, that''s right. And the recipe I gave you."


    "Recipes... Well, Sophie, I admit you''re an excellent nutritionist and nursery teacher..."


    "This is all my experience. I have two children. They are very healthy. Since you come to me, I will be responsible for you."


    "I knew it was so troublesome..."


    Monica complained a little, but seeing Sophie''s face, she immediately changed her mouth and said, "you''d better be good to me. I want to learn from you to be a good mother."


    Good mom, I''m a good mom?


    Sophie asked herself, glancing at the other side inadvertently. Tracy talked and laughed with little Vincent. Her son hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    Monica''s words made her feel that her mother was not qualified and did not give her son a complete home.


    "Tracy, I''m full. Let''s play." little Vincent put down his knife and fork and was eager to try.


    "Eat more, you''re growing," Tracy said, and then threw a piece of meat into his plate. Since he got familiar with him, the boy stopped calling his uncle and called him by his first name.


    The relationship between them is like a good friend. Tracy is a little depressed. I want to be your Godfather.


    This reminds him of the story on the Internet: I treat you as a friend, and you want to sleep with me... Mom!


    Evil! That''s evil!


    Tut tut... This painting style is right.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Monica did what she said and shut Tracy out at night. In order to give him a little punishment, she deliberately aroused his desire. When Tracy was lying in bed to meet the storm, who thought she was finally kicked out.


    Dragging his excited body, he touched Sophie''s door and finally knocked on the door. Just as he was ready to pick up his gun and mount the horse, he happened to wake up little Hutt.


    Accompany Sophie to coax little Hutt to sleep. He is no longer interested in driving. Although Sophie still wants to refuse to welcome, it''s best not to choose her room at night.


    Guarding two goddess level mature women, in the end, they can only guard the empty room alone. If fate makes people, they can only do it by themselves.


    The next day, the situation was almost the same, so they could only take advantage of it. Don''t think about anything else. The two women seemed to have negotiated and had a full tacit understanding.


    Tracy can only vent on little Vincent, er... Warcraft, StarCraft, red alert, Empire age, SC and so on. As long as you can call up the game, little Vincent is sadistic and wants to die.


    To be honest, Tracy''s hand speed is a slag. Although he has 30 years of single experience, his hand speed can only abuse children.


    What little Vincent lacks is experience, not technology. The children are not happy to learn other things. Playing games must be rapid progress. They drive black every day. After a few days, little Vincent grasped the trick and gradually recovered his disadvantage.


    But it was at this time that Tracy stopped playing with him.


    "Let''s say again. This time I''m going to use Zerg and you use Terran."


    On the computer screen is StarCraft, said Vincent. He immediately built a map and invited Tracy.


    "That''s all for today. I have something to go out." Tracy threw down his mouse and refused. Small sample, you want to beat me with my stream of violent soldiers. You''re a little tender.


    "Just one more!" xiaowensen didn''t let him go and dragged his clothes.


    "I''m really going out..."


    "Just one, thirty minutes..."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe, kneel down and ask for support. Thank you.

 Chapter 421

    In mid September, the crew of the devil in Prada has arrived in Paris. They will stay here for more than a month for shooting. Most of the scenes of this film will also be completed in this international fashion metropolis.


    Viewers who have seen the original film should be familiar with a lens, that is, when facing the choice of life, Andy, played by Anne Hathaway, threw his mobile phone into a very gorgeous and spectacular fountain.


    This fountain should have left a very deep impression on the audience. It is the fountain of harmony square in the center of Paris. It was built in the 18th century and ordered by King Louis XV.


    Paris is not only the city of romance and fashion, but also the favorite of many filmmakers. It is called the city of film. Many classic films have been taken here.


    For example, Shakespeare''s bookstore, the location of the film "love at sunset and dusk", the scene double couple cafe and Alexander III bridge in midnight Paris, and the Moulin Rouge bar in the film "Moulin Rouge", which has been famous for more than 100 years in Montmartre.


    In addition, the Paris east railway station in the film "angels love beauty" and the verne restaurant on the second floor of the Eiffel Tower in the film "007''s thunder killing". Debir hakomjo in inception, Versailles Palace in gorgeous queen, Notre Dame de Paris in 1163, etc. (unfortunately, this masterpiece of medieval European art has recently been burned out of the spire.)


    There are more film locations in Paris, so I won''t introduce them one by one. Traveling here is equivalent to a trip in vain if you only go shopping in the Champs Elysees and don''t punch in these places.


    To get back to business, the crew of the devil wearing prada came to nearly 50 people, most of whom were arranged in a guest house not far from the Paris Opera House, and the main creative team, including more than a dozen producers, directors, screenwriters and stars, were arranged in the four seasons hotel of George v.


    It is located in the center of the golden triangle of Paris, close to the Champs Elysees, only a few steps away from the romantic Seine River. There are more than 300 magnificent rooms inside, making it outstanding among the luxury hotels in Paris.


    Tracy lived here when he first came to Paris. At that time, he and Morgan left good memories in the presidential suite on the top floor.


    "George, when did Lee come? Did he say?"


    As soon as George Morrison, Tracy''s agent, hung up the phone in a business suite at the four seasons hotel, David Frankel, the director next to him, hurried to ask.


    "He''ll have to wait a while..." George said hesitantly, thinking: the boss has just started the game, he shouldn''t let us wait too long.


    Tracy didn''t explain his lateness on the phone just now, but George could tell what the boss was doing. At the beginning of a game, I seemed to be in a hurry. I hung up without saying more to him.


    This made George a little embarrassed, but the boss was still his familiar boss, and his style of work had not changed at all.


    "I''ll arrange it first. When Li comes, I''ll inform the crew."


    "Well, tell the hotel restaurant to prepare first, and then tell Lauren they''re just a simple meeting. Don''t be too nervous," George said.


    David answered "OK" and got ready to make arrangements. George suddenly stopped him and asked, "Ms. Streep came yesterday. Is she still satisfied with our arrangements?"


    "She was very satisfied with our arrangement and even thought the crew was too wasteful." David smiled helplessly and spread his hands. "She thought our crew was too extravagant. She said she had been filming outside with so many crew and had never lived in the presidential suite."


    "Hehe, this is what we should do. You told her it was our boss''s arrangement and all the expenses were paid by the boss."


    "I understand make complaints about it. Li tat is really... A good investor..." Tucao''s words were still suppressed, and then Tracey''s compliment was shameless.


    The presidential suite of four seasons hotel costs tens of thousands of euros every day. Living in the presidential suite for more than a month, even Tracy, a distinguished VIP, costs nearly 400000 euros, which is definitely a luxury.


    This suite was originally prepared by Tracy for Little Princess Anne, but Anne thought the difference was too obvious, so she proposed to live in this suite with Aunt Mei.


    Tracy considered the impact and agreed. Aunt Mei is a big movie queen. She lives in the presidential suite. No one without eyes should chew her tongue in the crew.


    Aunt Mei, who didn''t know the truth, perfectly acted as a shield for Princess Anne. When she entered the presidential suite last night, she didn''t think so except for this luxurious enjoyment, but also attacked the crew for wasting money more or less.


    She doesn''t appreciate the benefits. This is Aunt Mei''s character. She pays more attention to the quality of the film than to enjoy it.


    Most of the older generation of actors love their jobs and work hard. Unlike today''s young actors, with a certain popularity, they require the privilege of corresponding identity. (the situation in Hollywood is good, and the domestic stars are ha ha DA)


    David, George and others who know the inside story complain a little about Tracy''s special arrangement, but they won''t say it. Who calls the big boss rich and willful? Anyway, if they don''t take the account of the crew, they will turn a blind eye.


    Tracy''s special arrangement greatly satisfied Princess Anne''s vanity. But she is also a little contradictory. Aunt Mei''s words make her blush, but it''s a tangle for a time. She should enjoy it.


    The happiness of women is still reflected in bread. As for love, it is more luxurious than bread.


    David went to the restaurant on the second floor, found the manager, asked him to prepare drinks and food for a small reception, and then went to inform the rest of the crew.


    Meanwhile, Tracy had set out from Sophie''s manor. He didn''t take anyone with him. Monica was not very interested in this kind of party, let alone Sophie. Little Vincent didn''t pester him. He had just been abused by the Terran. The little guy was very unwilling and wanted to stay at home to practice his skills.


    The four seasons hotel in the second district is not far away. It takes only ten minutes to drive to the destination. After arriving at the hotel, Tracy first called Morgan, Miranda and others.


    His model team is shopping on the Champs Elysees and is coming at the appointed time.


    George had been waiting for a long time in the main hall on the first floor of the four seasons hotel. When he saw Tracy coming in with Renault and buck, he greeted him with his assistant.


    "George, long time no see. How are you lately?"


    "Thanks to you, boss... I''m getting fat."


    Tracy gave George a hug. As he said, the old man had a little more meat on his thin cheeks, which seemed to be more moist in his childhood.


    "Are you ready?" Tracy asked, "David, where are they now?"


    "They are all in the small banquet hall on the third floor. Everyone who can come from the crew has come. We will start shooting the next day," George replied.


    "HMM." Tracy nodded and asked again, "by the way, how''s it going with our sponsor? Last time you said pudala was a little stingy on the phone. In fact, our project can also be called Devil in Chanel or Dior... Anyway, anything is OK. You don''t have to wear pudala..."


    This is a fashion career film. In terms of fashion, it doesn''t have to be pudala. There are so many blue blood and red blood brands. They can change the name of the film because of the sponsors. Anyway, it has little impact on the script.


    "It''s settled, boss..." George smiled and shrugged. "As you said, we''re choosing them, not us. Prada has agreed to sponsor all the clothes we need, and then there''s an objective advertising fee."


    "They are smart. After the film is released, they will know how right their choice is." Tracy said with some pride that the film not only sold at the box office, but also led the fashion industry. Its influence in the world is definitely more cost-effective than the advertising expenses of big brands.


    They talked for a while. Tracy looked at the time. At this time, Renault came and told him that Morgan and they had come.


    Tracy and George walked to the front door of the hotel. Morgan, Miranda, Julia and Dalia just stepped into the hotel with four long legs, online appearance and fashionable clothes. They attracted a lot of attention as soon as they entered the door.


    "It''s Miranda Cole. I met her at Chanel''s fashion conference..."


    "Wow, besides Miranda, there''s chocolate beauty Morgan dublaide..."


    "Man, and Dalia vopoy... And the recently popular German beauty Julia Stigler"


    "Why did they come here all of a sudden? Who is that man? He seems to know them very well. It''s really enviable..."


    "It''s more than familiar. You see, Miranda and Morgan hold his arms left and right. They are really winners in life..."


    "Hahaha... Don''t you even know Tracy Lee? He is a well-known rich man in the United States, with many frightening titles..."


    The people in the hotel were attracted by the combination of men and four women. Most of them came to the fashion week. Morgan and other women were recognized by them. After all, they are both angels of Victoria''s secret and regular guests of the fashion week. People who understand the fashion industry are not unfamiliar with them.


    Tracy was not outstanding among them at first, but someone recognized him. The title of billionaire is not given in vain, not to mention many titles such as well-known writer and director.


    Miranda took Tracy''s left arm and stuck to him. When she entered the elevator, she whispered, "listen to Morgan and Julia, you lived in the presidential suite here. Do you want to wrap up the presidential suite today? We five live together."


    Red fruit hint, red fruit provocation!


    Tracy glanced at the other women. Miranda''s voice was small, but everyone could hear it in this small space.


    Morgan, Dalia and Julia seemed to have no problem. Tracy smiled and said, "I have no problem. As long as you can bear it, I don''t mind teaching you a lesson again."


    "That''s settled!" Miranda''s eyes were full of excitement.


    "Not necessarily, who teaches who," Julia said provocatively.


    "All my tools are ready, master..." Morgan whispered, still her sweetest.


    "I''ll be up there this time..." Dalia clenched her fist.


    Tracy shakes her head and laughs. Looking at these women with high morale and obvious excess energy, the "car key" on his lower body is ready to move. A good car needs to be serviced on time. How can he do it if he doesn''t go on the road often.


    When the party came to the third floor, George stepped out of the elevator first. It was really hard in there. His single dog can''t stand such a big blow.


    Four pairs of dazzling long legs flirt with the boss unscrupulously in front of him. Who can stand it.


    George couldn''t stand the lineup. David Frankel, the director waiting for Tracy in the small banquet hall, was also shocked by the scene.


    "This is Morgan dublaide, Miranda Cole, Julia Stigler, Dalia walboye..."


    "This is David Frankel, the director of the queen of Putra. He will arrange your roles in the play. If you have any opinions or ideas, you can ask him directly."


    "Hello, director..."


    "Hello..."


    Tracy introduced them one by one. David shook hands with them one by one. In addition to shocked Tracy''s happiness, he was more distressed.


    These four women are all related households. None of them can offend. What can we do.


    There are only a few roles. The scenes are different. How do you want me to arrange them.


    Tracy gave him a problem. He was full of searching for the remaining female characters in the film. Tracy probably saw his distress.


    She dragged Miranda to her side and suggested: "Miranda has acting experience and can arrange more roles for her. For example... There is no candidate for the role of Serena. Just give her a try."


    In the original film, this character was originally an auspicious lady, a glasses girl with few appearances and some lines.


    Now Tracy is leading this project. It will certainly not be cheap. This resource must be for his own people.


    David listened to Tracy''s suggestion, pretended to consider Miranda, and then said, "there''s no problem in the image. I''ll ask someone to give her the script later."


    "Hehe, it''s ok if it''s appropriate. Others don''t have much performance experience. Just show their face in the film."


    David smiled and said, "OK."


    In my heart, I can''t help but make complaints about it. It doesn''t have to satisfy you. You said you wanted them to show their faces in the film. How many seconds will it take to satisfy you.


    David was thinking about how many opportunities he would give these relations to be on camera, and at this time, Little Princess Anne came to the banquet hall with Aunt Mei''s arm.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe and ask for tickets. Thank you for your support. Thank you.

 Chapter 422

    Meryl in her fifties and Anne in her early twenties walked into the banquet hall arm in arm and instantly became the focus of the crowd. Aunt Mei has long silver hair, a long black dress, elegant makeup and simple clothes. She not only doesn''t reduce her points, but has a different charm.


    Annie''s dress is just the opposite. Her delicate makeup makes her facial features more three-dimensional. The gorgeous and exquisite Chanel white custom-made double shoulder dress sets off her fairy spirit. A pair of crystal high-heeled shoes glitter in the light. At the white slender neck, a beautiful necklace woven by hand is embellished. At this time, Annie lacks a princess crown, But it doesn''t affect that she is a worthy princess at the party.


    Annie''s arrival has tarnished the four beautiful Morgan women just now. Her beauty and her temperament have indeed stabilized Morgan, Miranda and others, but Morgan are vaguely unconvinced in their hearts.


    When they think about it, Annie just has the advantage of clothes and jewelry. In terms of her own conditions, figure and appearance, she is not much worse than her.


    Beautiful women like to compare in the dark. Morgan and Miranda are full of vigilance and a trace of jealousy. Anne has long found Tracy here. In addition to showing a playful smile to Tracy, she proudly raised her chin to the women around Tracy.


    Well, in the eyes of Little Princess Anne, these models don''t deserve to be called opponents. In her eyes, I''m afraid only Natalie and Scarlett, who are keeping a low profile, deserve to compete with one of them.


    Feeling the disdainful eyes and contemptuous attitude from Anne, the four women in the model team performed differently.


    Morgan focused on Tracy, the master, and the influence of other people''s attitude on her was basically zero.


    The careless Julia has a long reflex arc, and her attention has long shifted from Tracy to the food at the party.


    "Hum, what''s the big deal? I''ll surpass you sooner or later."


    Miranda whispered that her competitive heart and ingenuity were the strongest in the model team. Seeing the radiant Annie was like eating a kilo of lemon. Her eyes were fixed on the necklace around Anne''s neck, full of greed and envy.


    "Buchirati''s handmade necklace and unique weaving and gold carving technology make the gold jewelry look like soft Tulle......"


    Dalia stared at Annie''s necklace. It seemed that her focus was not on people, but on jewelry.


    "If only you could try it on, it''s really beautiful." Dalia whispered, with envy in her eyes. The gold wire woven chain is like a honeycomb and lace. The carver is meticulous and makes people point. It is inlaid with an oval PINK GEM, which makes the girl''s heart explode.


    This necklace is enough to kill all the accessories on the people present, and it is also the original sin that causes the envy of other women.


    Miranda also liked the necklace, but said, "it''s just a necklace..."


    Hearing this, Dalia opened her eyes and said, "that''s buchirati, the representative of low-key luxury. If I can have a buchirati, I''d rather lose my Bulgari and Tiffany..."


    "Don''t dream..." Miranda didn''t know the value of buchirati. Her mouth was already sour. She nuzzled her mouth, pointed to Tracy who was about to meet Anne and said, "please him and show your ability. Maybe your dream will come true."


    "Hey, hey... I think so too..." Dalia narrowed her eyes and said, "I can do anything if I can have a buchirati... But I still need your help to deal with him."


    "Whatever I do, you''re dreaming, not me," Miranda said with a white look.


    Dalia came up and said, "don''t you like it? Jewelry has no new attraction for you. It''s not like you, Miranda."


    "I..." how could I not like it? Miranda didn''t say it, but waved her hand impatiently. "You''re so upset. I''ll go to find Julia. I''m hungry, too."


    "Don''t try to lie to me, you''ve been excited for a long time." Dalia looked at Miranda''s back with a smile and muttered.


    The attraction of buchirati jewelry to women is absolutely fatal. Although its popularity is not high, it is definitely higher than Tiffany and Bulgari.


    The name buccirati appeared in a small gold shop in Milan''s most famous "gold neighborhood" as early as 1758, but it was not large in scale and fame.


    It was not until 1906 that Mario bucciratti, a 14-year-old member of the bucciratti family, was taught by bertrami, the most famous goldsmith in Milan at that time, and learned the unique technology of weaving and carving gold that the brand was carried forward.


    Weaving and carving gold is to use ancient tools to create the effect of gold into honeycomb, wings and lace. The production of lace is to carve the gold sheet to a few tenths of a millimeter. A product needs tens of thousands of knives, and then quickly weave the gold wire as fine as silk one by one. A slight mistake will lead to the waste of previous efforts.


    The requirements of this technology for craftsmen are so high that it is anti-human. Buchirati has separated from the concept of jewelry. It is simply a miraculous work of art.


    Buccirati jewelry shows the world not only luxury and beauty, but also the deep thinking about art contained in it.


    No water. In a word, buchirati is definitely a powerful weapon. Among the world''s top ten jewelry, it occupies the top three respectively with Harry Winston and Cartier.


    Of course, the price of buchirati jewelry also has the smell of forcing the king. Their vases sell for hundreds of thousands of dollars. It can be imagined how expensive the necklace Anne wears today.


    The women in the model team earn at least millions of dollars a year. Miranda and Morgan, who have more income, have almost more than two million dollars this year.


    This income is definitely high in the modeling industry, but if they want to start a hand-made buchirati jewelry, they may not eat or drink for two or three years.


    What is inhumane? Tracy perfectly interprets the word.


    What can be met but not asked for in others'' eyes is just a gift in his eyes. Just make him happy and show you every minute.


    "Honey, let me introduce you. This is Ms. Streep..."


    As soon as Tracy came to her, Annie happily took him to introduce Aunt Mei, and then said to Aunt Mei, "this is Tracy Lee..."


    Tracy patted Annie''s little hand, smiled, held out her hand to Aunt Mei and said, "Hello, Ms. Streep. It''s a great honor for you to participate in the queen wearing prada. With you, I have more confidence in this project."


    Aunt Mei smiled, shook hands with him and said, "I''m very interested in Miranda. This role may be my most important attempt in recent years."


    Meryl Streep''s most glorious time was in the 1980s, during which her two important film stars were also obtained. After entering the 1990s, Meryl in her forties is also facing the most embarrassing and out of date period for actresses.


    During this period, Aunt Mei seemed silent a lot. Until she starred in the dream of bridges in 1995, she began to make a new attempt.


    Later, she played many supporting roles and mother roles, including many big projects, which made her shine again. For example, she played opposite Nicole in the moment, and she nominated Oscar again with the postmodern color in the adapted script.


    This year''s Mini drama angels in America, starring with Al Pacino, won Emmy Awards.


    Just when everyone thinks that beauty is getting late, Aunt Mei has refreshed everyone''s senses again and again. The name of Hollywood evergreen is not in vain.


    It was a very risky attempt for her to play the devil in Prada. But Tracy knows that Miranda''s role is an opportunity for Aunt Mei to rise again.


    In the last life, Aunt Mei not only showed her amazing box office attraction, but also won many awards with her image of white haired female devil head in the devil wearing prada.


    It can be said that Aunt Mei and the devil wearing prada achieved each other. The former took off again and the latter gained a huge box office.


    At the thought of this, Tracy not only looked at Little Princess Anne with some pity.


    A project specially prepared for you, but you become a background board


    There''s no way. Brother wants to make money!


    After chatting with Aunt Mei for a few more words, the woman was not so serious on the surface. Instead, she was kind and interesting in private. She didn''t point out his relationship with Anne.


    For so many years in Hollywood, Aunt Mei hasn''t seen any big storms. She knows the truth that she only sees through but doesn''t tell. Tracy is young and rich. It''s normal to have more pink confidants. I don''t know how many people in Hollywood are ugly than him.


    Seeing more disgusting men who are irregular and fat, Tracy''s handsome and sunny image makes her feel comfortable. This is really no harm without comparison. In the 21st century, beauty is justice.


    "In the crew, if you are dissatisfied with anything, you can go directly to director David, or you can go to me. I have a say in the script adaptation I participated in with Lauren." Tracy said to Meryl kindly.


    Although the woman in front of her is old, her charm is no less than that of the past. She and Annie walked together, and the limelight was not suppressed by the young and beautiful Annie, but by a trace.


    Unfortunately, the years are unforgiving. After all, he is in his fifties, his physical function is deteriorating, and there are many wrinkles on his face. At her age, there is no need to be saved. Tracy, no matter how magical, is unlikely to restore her youth. (the author doesn''t have that strong taste. At most, she is the goddess 6070, and then 8, 9 and 10.)


    In the past two years of rebirth, Tracy gradually discovered some secrets. However, women who had a relationship with him would not only be obsessed with his 40 meter long knife, but also have some subtle changes.


    Like mature Nicole and Monica, they seem to have changed little, but Tracy knows that both their body function and skin are better than before.


    Cough... This may be the side effect of forcing.


    "When filming, I may have some ideas of my own. This is also an occupational disease for many years. I hope director David can understand it by then." Meryl said modestly, which means that she is a drama bully and may dictate to the director.


    Tracy nodded understandably and said, "David is also the first time to try a long film. You can discuss it."


    "Just... David, come here." Tracy saw David Frankel and Lauren Weisberg not far away and waved to them.


    David came over with the wine, raised his glass to Tracy and Meryl, and listened to Tracy say, "Ms. Streep says she has a lot of ideas. David, it seems that you don''t communicate with her enough."


    "Oh?" David raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I''ve been arranging the crew for this time. It''s my dereliction of duty not to have time to communicate with Ms. Streep."


    Tracy added, "that''s just right. Take this opportunity to discuss the role with Ms. Streep."


    "That''s what I mean!" David nodded to Meryl and said, "shall we go over there for a drink?"


    "I''ve wanted to have a drink with the director for a long time." Meryl responded generously, and they walked to the table next to each other.


    When they were separated, Tracy put her hand around Anne''s waist, smiled and said, "little baby, do you miss me?"


    Annie bit her lips and squeezed into Tracy''s arms. The softness of her chest changed its shape. She whispered, "I want you to possess me, crazy to possess me."


    "Hey, hey..." Tracy took the opportunity to kiss her on the face and said, "don''t worry... We have plenty of opportunities... By the way, do you like this necklace?"


    The slender fingers ran across the tip of Anne''s nose, down to her lips, and finally landed on the necklace.


    Annie wanted to bite his finger, but Tracy avoided it. She was angry but happy and said, "I like it very much. I love it. This is the best gift I have received this year."


    "Just like it." Tracy smiled with satisfaction. Sure enough, women belong to dragons. They have no resistance to jewelry.


    "I want you to kiss it, and then slowly go down..." Annie deliberately leaned forward, with a white neck, a beautiful jewelry necklace and a soft ball down.


    "Let''s go upstairs now?" Tracy didn''t expect Anne to be so bold today, and her desire began to stir.


    "Giggle... OK." Annie covered her mouth and smiled. The magic of jewelry is as good as spring Yao. When she put on this necklace, she wanted to put Tracy under her.


    "By the way, who were those women just now?"


    They walked slowly towards the door of the banquet hall. Just before they came to the door, Annie suddenly asked.


    "Tell me about Morgan and Miranda?" Tracy smiled faintly and said, "do you still want to look at me?"


    "Hate it, I''m just curious!" Annie hammered him gently, and Tracy looked guilty.


    Hum, when I become his real girlfriend, I''ll clean up those little green pools.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe, ask for tickets and kneel down for support. Thank you.

 Chapter 423

    Courboix, a suburb of Paris.


    A villa area with good environment and transportation. It is close to the Seine River and bagatelle Park, not far from area 8. It only takes about 20 minutes to drive to the Arc de Triomphe.


    Regardless of the environment or geographical location, it is the best choice except for several rich areas in Paris.


    "What are you doing? It''s so mysterious. I haven''t woke up yet. You know, I was busy until 12 p.m. last night." Miranda yawned, rubbed her eyes and looked at Morgan and Julia unhappily.


    Early in the morning, she was awakened by Morgan and Julia, and then inexplicably pulled into the car. If she hadn''t been told that Tracy sent the car to pick them up, she might have been angry with her two comrades in arms by getting up in a wave of anger.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t know. Tracy only said there was a surprise for us, but didn''t say what it was." Julia glanced at Morgan and threw the pot directly to Morgan. "Morgan should know the inside story. You can ask her."


    As soon as Julia''s voice fell, Miranda''s eyes shifted to Morgan. Morgan looked at the two women, shrugged and said, "it''s a surprise. How can the master tell me in advance?"


    "He at least informed you in advance, but I was stupid and didn''t know anything. He didn''t say hello to me... Hum, it''s too eccentric." Miranda complained a little and felt that she had been treated differently.


    Looking at Morgan''s beautiful face, Miranda was jealous. She knew from beginning to end that among them, Tracy cared most about Morgan. But she''s just not convinced. She knows Tracy earlier than herself. I''ll be more favored than you sooner or later.


    Miranda has always had the idea of comparison in her heart. She usually tries to please Tracy. When she wants to come, as long as she serves Tracy well, she will replace Morgan one day.


    It can only be said that the wish is beautiful and the reality is cruel. She still doesn''t understand Morgan''s position in Tracy''s heart, so she will have the idea to replace it.


    Perhaps she has forgotten how she was dragged into the water by Morgan.


    Without Morgan''s training, her status might be limited to Pao friends rather than members of the model team.


    "I can only say... I''m afraid we''re moving..."


    Looking at the large villa area outside the window, Morgan smiled calmly. She could probably guess Tracy''s idea. After all, her single family two-story nest is too small.


    Based on her understanding of her owner, if the other party wants to raise canaries, it must have a large cage.


    "Moving?" Miranda raised her eyebrows as if she realized something.


    At this time, the car suddenly stopped. The white driver in front turned around with a smile and said, "ladies... Here we are."


    The car stopped at the gate of a beautiful villa. Miranda got off the car and was immediately attracted by the three-story main building in front of them.


    "Is this his surprise? Is this for us?" Miranda said blankly, sleepless in her eyes.


    The white fence and the stainless steel telescopic door are slowly opened. Inside, there is a well-organized grassland and some low shrubs. It has not formed a beautiful garden landscape, but it is full of plasticity.


    A stone paved road leads directly to the main building. Next to the main building, there is a small tennis court and basketball court.


    After the telescopic door opened, a man in a gray suit with a briefcase hurried out and greeted him with a professional smile, "welcome ladies, I''m Dean Brad, a real estate agent. You can call me Dean. Next, I''ll introduce this angel manor to you. If you have any questions and needs, you can tell me."


    While talking, Dean''s smile became more and more brilliant. There was no better start on a beautiful morning, a big deal and a beautiful employer.


    "I think this will be our home in Paris in the future." Morgan turned back and winked at Miranda. Although she still liked her warm nest on the second floor, she would not refuse the gift from the owner.


    "Paris... Our house... Wow." Miranda came back and exclaimed, "the master really gave me a big surprise... First, the seaside villa of Santa Monica and the angel manor here. Will it be in New York, Milan... Or even..."


    "Miranda, you are so greedy." Julia repressed her excitement and mercilessly interrupted Miranda''s fantasy.


    "Am I greedy? Hee hee......" Miranda giggled. "The master''s big pen is beyond our imagination."


    Miranda feels more and more that she is with the right person. Her unrealistic ideas that she wants to have her own house in the world-famous metropolis, including her hometown Melbourne, may not be realized.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    When the model team visited their angel manor, my sister was invited out of the crew by Tracy''s people, and she was taken to Santa Monica Beach.


    "Miss Johnson, this is the sea view villa chosen by the boss for you. If you are not satisfied, the boss said that he still has a house in Beverly Hills."


    I felt the breeze on the beach and looked at the beautiful Santa Monica port not far away. Then I looked back at the beautiful villa intertwined with sky blue and white and muttered, "why do you suddenly send me a house without telling me in advance."


    "What about your boss? Why didn''t he come?"


    "Boss, he is out of town and can''t come back soon. If you need anything, you can tell me directly."


    My sister looks a little unhappy, but she immediately returns to normal. Although Tracy is not here, this gift is still very kind.


    My sister wanted to change a house for a long time. She had planned to choose a house after shooting escape from clone island. This time it was easy.


    "Take me to have a look. I feel it''s not bad here." my sister was not polite, so she went to the villa.


    Meanwhile, Natalie, who was on vacation in Malibu, was also invited. She was directly taken to a port in Malibu by Tracy''s people.


    The car stopped outside the port. Tracy''s people led Natalie into the port with a smile and came to a 40 meter super yacht. "Miss Portman, this is the Swan given to you by the boss. It is the latest product of liva yacht. Please see what else you need. I''ll arrange it for you."


    "Yacht? Why did he suddenly send me a yacht? What bad idea did he have?" Natalie subconsciously felt that Tracy had something on her mind and asked, "what about him? Is he hiding in the yacht?"


    "Er..." the man was stunned when asked, and said bluntly, "the boss is not in the United States recently. I''m afraid he won''t come back until next month."


    "It''s mysterious. I''ll call him and ask him."


    The man who brought Natalie here couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said: it''s really not a good job. Miss Natalie is too suspicious.


    The drama of receiving gifts like this is staged everywhere. All women who have something to do with Tracy receive different gifts at the same time.


    The angel manor of the model team, the sea view villa of my widowed sister and Natalie''s super yacht are all big deals.


    The fruit sister and mildewy who were on the pineapple record each received a Ferrari supercar, and Avril, who was often bullied by Tracy, did not fall. She received a complete set of musical instruments and equipment, including drums, keyboards and electric guitars, which were specially customized with Avril''s exclusive mark printed on them.


    I have to say, Tracy has made some thoughts.


    Avril looked at other people''s sports cars and her pile of instruments that had no place to put, thinking whether the other party was deliberately looking for trouble.


    Although the gift was very agreeable to her, she didn''t know where to put so many things.


    "This bastard, he definitely did it on purpose!" Avril clenched her teeth, took out her cell phone and dialed Tracy''s number. Unfortunately, the microphone indicated that the phone could not be connected.


    At this time, Tracy had just boarded the plane to Sydney, and his phone kept ringing from morning to now.


    "I said, Miss Portman, if you don''t like the swan, I''ll return it to liva yacht, and they may also return 80% of my payment." Tracy said impatiently to Natalie on the other end of the phone. It''s really troublesome. It''s hard to give a gift. Where does this female Xueba have so many problems.


    "Go back?" Natalie suddenly blew her hair when she heard Tracy''s words. "You still want to take back the things sent out. It''s really not kind."


    "I..."


    Day you dam


    "You don''t want it, don''t you think I have any intention. Miss Portman, I don''t want to force you, let alone insult your IQ." Tracy wanted to scold her mother in her heart, but she returned Natalie''s words with sarcasm.


    "Well... I reluctantly accepted it," Natalie said after a moment of silence.


    "Hehe, don''t doubt my attempt?" Tracy proudly raised her eyebrows. "In fact, I just want to press you on the deck... Lying in the slot and hang up my phone."


    Before he finished, there was a blind tone on the phone. As soon as he wanted to dial back, another call came in.


    Sitting on the cabin sofa, Natalie turned off the phone and threw it aside. Then she poured herself a glass of red wine. "If you want to use a yacht, lock me. Don''t even think about it."


    Tracy received calls from Morgan, Miranda, fruit sister and moldy. No doubt they didn''t express their love for gifts on the phone.


    Tracy waved tens of millions and sent them out. He didn''t seem to have any special feeling except fun, but he had a closer relationship with these women.


    Annie complained on the phone that Tracy didn''t accompany her for a few more days, but fortunately Tracy''s gift was sent in time, which made the little princess less depressed.


    Tracy gave her a cool convertible Bugatti Veyron, full of colorful gold. It cost nearly 500000 euros to create this exaggerated effect, not to mention the value of the car itself. This super car is definitely the top at present, just matching the identity of Anne''s female car God.


    The sports car was driven directly to the crew by Renault, which surprised everyone''s chin. Some smelly paparazzi also came. I believe this news will be published in tomorrow''s newspaper.


    The favorite gift, together with the opportunity to show off, just scratched the itch of Little Princess Anne, which greatly satisfied her vanity.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that on the other side of the ocean, her competitors, my widowed sister and Natalie, were also taking photos of their gifts, and then had the opportunity to pass them on to their social networks.


    "Honey... I can''t stop in Sydney for a few days, and then I''m going back to Los Angeles to promote the film. Don''t worry, I''ll come to Paris right away when the film promotion is solved." Tracy explained bitterly to Queen Monica that if he doesn''t go to Sydney, Queen Nicole over there will tear him.


    If this were put in the past, Tracy would never be so passive, but he is so immortal. Both queens are pregnant, which makes him secure.


    Anyway, the world is vast, and pregnant women are the largest. When they have children, they won''t let them... Cough, cough, this filg won''t stand.


    "Honey, if you don''t like the house we saw yesterday, let Sophie accompany you to look elsewhere until you are satisfied. Of course... I don''t object if you want to stay at Sophie''s house temporarily. You really need a companion."


    "You ask Sophie to answer the phone..."


    Monica answered "OK" on the phone and there was no movement on the phone.


    Tracy''s hand holding the phone suddenly tightened. He thought that he finally got what he wanted in the cloakroom yesterday afternoon. Sophie, an attractive familiar woman, still half pushed her way from him. Are you afraid she hasn''t repeated it again and again?


    Tracy believed that it would be hard for the French flower to refuse him in the future. He also had to give Sophie more beauty injections. If she didn''t take good care of herself, the goddess would really relax after giving birth to two children.


    "Tracy... Are you looking for me?"


    "Well... You helped me take care of Monica during this time. After working in the United States, I''ll come back to see you right away..."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Sydney Douglas McCord International Airport.


    Tracy walked off the plane with her iPad pointing. Bruce, who was in charge of Nicole''s security, came to pick up the plane.


    "Boss... Miss Kidman is here and waiting for you in the car." Bruce whispered as soon as he came to Tracy.


    Tracy smelled the speech, his body was shaking. He almost couldn''t hold the iPad in his hand. He pulled his eyes and said, "how did she come? Didn''t she let her walk less?"


    "Boss..." Bruce said helplessly, "Miss Kidman wants to get some air, and I can''t persuade her."


    "Well... Take me to the car, and I happen to have a surprise for her," Tracy then pointed at the picture on the iPad and said to herself, "she should like it, and my little princess who is about to be born..."


    PS: Please subscribe, kneel down for subscription, support and tickets. Thank you.

 Chapter 424

    "You are willing to come back!"


    As soon as Tracy got on the bus, Nicole said impolitely.


    She was wearing a windbreaker. She couldn''t see joy and anger on her face. She held her hands in front of her chest. She didn''t specially observe her upper body. She really couldn''t see her stomach. Her lower abdomen, more than five months pregnant, was well hidden under her clothes.


    "Don''t say that, honey, I''m back now." Tracy smiled. "Don''t be angry. It''s bad for the fetus."


    "Hum, you know I can''t be angry, so you''re still angry with me." Nicole raised her eyebrows and slapped Tracy''s extended hand. "Don''t touch my stomach..."


    Tracy flattered and said, "honey, I miss you and the baby. Let me touch my little princess."


    "Put away your lies. You have only others in your heart. There will be a baby."


    Nicole''s words are full of resentment. It seems that she still resents the last thing.


    "How could... I''m thinking about you all the time." Tracy still said brazenly. Although Nicole still had a cold face, she didn''t mind his approaching.


    Women need to be coaxed. As long as they have a little mind and patience, everything is easy to solve. Although Nicole is angry now, if she really doesn''t want to give Tracy a chance to coax her, don''t come to pick up the plane. She may have to hide from him and disappear from him.


    "Honey, you know, that day you told me you were pregnant with a little princess. I was happy and didn''t sleep all night."


    Tracy expressed her feelings in a soft voice. Nicole raised her chin slightly and said angrily, "I didn''t see it. I thought you hated your daughter."


    After four months of pregnancy, the baby''s gender can be identified by color Doppler ultrasound. When Nicole learned that she was pregnant with a daughter, she immediately told Tracy the good news.


    She was also worried that Tracy was not satisfied with the result. Although Tracy had been talking about the little princess since she was pregnant, she seemed to have decided to have a daughter.


    But according to Nicole''s understanding during this time, Chinese people attach great importance to their sons, especially the elders of the older generation.


    Nicole is not worried about Tracy''s attitude. It can be seen from this time that he really likes his daughter, so that she often hears him talking about little princess and good daughter, and her ears can hear the cocoon. Such a big obsession must not be fake.


    Her only concern was what Tracy''s elders thought of her children. The child was born out of wedlock and was still a daughter. Would his grandparents dislike the child.


    You know, Tracy''s grandparents are serious Chinese Americans, and they are the older generation of Chinese Americans with old-fashioned ideas.


    This makes Nicole have to worry about whether the child will be accepted by the other party.


    "Why don''t I like my daughter?" Tracy widened her eyes and said, "I''ve been praying to God for a little princess. You don''t know that."


    "I know... But your family..." Nicole''s tone eased a lot. She didn''t really want to be angry with Tracy. She had more other worries.


    "Honey, what are you worried about?" Tracy said. "My family? My father, or grandparents? Are you worried that they don''t like my children?"


    Monica pursed her mouth, didn''t know how to say it, but nodded gently.


    I was worried about this!


    Tracy laughed, patted his forehead and said, "it''s my fault. I didn''t tell you the situation in my family."


    "I know you are the only child in the family, or the only grandson of your grandparents." Nicole said subconsciously. "The Chinese people seem to care more about the heir''s gender."


    "There is such a saying. They prefer that the heir is a boy," Tracy admitted frankly and dumbly.


    "Oh, my God. I knew it was so, my poor child." Nicole heard the answer and felt her stomach with a bitter face.


    "Hahaha..." Tracy suddenly smiled, hugged Nicole''s thin waist and said, "honey, you really don''t have to worry, our little princess, we spoil her, and then..."


    "You can''t ignore your family''s views..." Nicole interrupted him.


    "Don''t be so anxious, listen to me finish......" Tracy Xi''an stroked: "things are not as bad as you think. My grandparents have spoiled me since childhood. I believe my children will like it."


    "Really?"


    "Of course!" Tracy patted his chest and said, "the Chinese people not only have the concept of inheritors, but also have the concept of having many children and grandchildren... Big deal, let''s have more children..."


    "Hate... You want to kill me!" Nicole said angrily and hit him impolitely. "I''m talking to you about business. Don''t fool around..."


    "I''m talking about business too!" Tracy broke her finger and said, "my grandparents don''t care about boys and girls, but they may care how many children you have!"


    "Ah?" Nicole was stunned and said blankly, "is that true? But our little princess hasn''t been born, and we haven''t planned yet."


    Under the deliberate guidance of Tracy, the topic changed from the problem of heirs, boys and girls to the problem of how many children to have.


    Nicole was directly biased, but her mood was much better. Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Tracy continued: "we can make plans after the little princess was born. For example, when you rest for a year or two, we can ask for another one, and then..."


    "Then, you use me as a fertility tool?" Nicole gave him a charming white look and said proudly: "it depends on my mood..."


    "Well, Lord queen, let''s go according to your mood." Tracy raised her hand and surrendered. Then she changed the subject and said, "by the way, honey, I''ve prepared a gift for you and the little princess."


    "Gift?" Nicole looked around and didn''t find the gift box. She asked, "what gift is not on you?"


    "It''s a very big toy. I can''t carry it," Tracy said with a smile, and then handed Nicole the iPad she had just held in her hand.


    Nicole takes the iPad and looks at him for no reason.


    Tracy unlocked the iPad. With a stroke of her finger, she clicked into a document with a piece of information and many pictures. "Open it and have a look. The information of the big toy is in it. You and the little princess should like it."


    Nicole opened a picture. When the contents were displayed in front of her, she exclaimed, "my God, the toy you said is a big plane!"


    "Hum!"


    The picture shows a pink and white Boeing 757 with Suri on it. This is the name Tracy prepared for his daughter. Well, he shamelessly cut off the name of Tom''s daughter.


    "I placed an order at Boeing last year. When you were pregnant, I planned to give it to our baby," Tracy said, opening a picture of the interior. The whole cabin was surrounded by pink, as if it had entered the pink ocean.


    "I decided on the modification plan without authorization. I think our daughter matches pink very well." Tracy saw these pictures on the plane before, and his daughter will like them.


    "This is the bedroom, this is the restaurant, this is the multi-function room, and our daughter''s playroom. When she grows up, she won''t be so boring on the plane and can play as much as she can." Tracy took great pains to prepare a very large playroom for her daughter, which is full of large toys.


    There are also some functional meeting rooms and medical rooms. Anyway, the whole large aircraft should have all kinds of facilities.


    "You gave her a big plane as a toy..." Nicole muttered, staring at the iPad. It was still hard to believe from beginning to end.


    "Hey, hey... Only I can think of this idea. Before our daughter was born, she had her own big plane. I think no child in the world is happier than her." Tracy said proudly. Naturally, my first child should be extraordinary.


    "It''s too extravagant, it''s just......" Nicole doesn''t know how to describe it. "You''ll spoil our little princess." although Nicole''s tone is complaining, her heart is full of sweetness.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m responsible for spoiling her. You''re responsible for teaching her. I believe you will be a strict mother."


    "Damn, it seems that you have planned to let me be a bad man." Nicole reached out and grabbed the soft meat on Tracy''s waist, and then twisted it.


    "Tear......" Tracy gasped. "Let go, honey, I don''t mean that. I just think your way of education must be better than me."


    "That''s for sure. She will be an elegant lady." Nicole raised her chin proudly.


    "Good idea maybe my little Suri will become" little iceberg ". This is not a good idea. Tracey grin and make complaints about it in her heart. Nicole is expected to have a character with Nicole.


    He also dares to make complaints about her heart, but she caters to the saying: "she will be as noble and elegant as you are."


    "Hmm!" Nicole raised her eyebrows and said, "by the way, this is your name for the baby, Suri?"


    "How about this name?"


    "Not bad... Suri... Suri... Baby, you''ll be called little Suri." Nicole said, then stroking her stomach with a loving smile on her face.


    When she got home, Nicole focused on the big toy sent by Tracy.


    The Boeing 757 hasn''t been delivered yet. Nicole puts forward her own idea. Tracy summarizes it and sends it back to the Boeing head office. Anyway, the little princess has more than four months to be born. He doesn''t worry about receiving the goods. It''s best to wait for his daughter to be born. It''s best to deliver the princess Suri again.


    At the same time, he also asked Renault to contact Airbus. The Airbus A380 he ordered last year will also be delivered next year. At that time, he will surprise Monica. I believe Monica will be as excited as Nicole.


    As a father, Tracy would certainly not favor one over the other. Of course, only the two queens have such treatment. If giving birth to a child is a big plane, I''m afraid he will go bankrupt in recent years. No, he won''t go bankrupt. I''m afraid he will inexplicably set up an airline.


    The next day, Tracy accompanied Nicole to her parents'' house. When old Kidman saw Tracy, he took him to talk about the horse farm, while Nicole and her sister Antonia accompanied her mother.


    The family got along very well. Since Tracy expressed her sincerity, Nicole''s parents didn''t have such a big opinion. Let it go. After all, the children in her stomach are getting older day by day. What else can they say.


    She stayed in Sydney for about a week, during which Tracy accompanied Nicole to some charity activities. Nicole is getting a little fat now, which has aroused some speculation, but she hides it well. No one found that she was pregnant.


    On September 25, Tracy got on a flight back to Los Angeles.


    "Honey, you really don''t have to go back with me. I''ve agreed with Jon and them that you can skip the publicity."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to walk around. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in a few months." Nicole leaned lazily in her seat, and her protruding lower abdomen could be seen at a glance, but it''s not difficult to cover it.


    Nicole insists on going back to Los Angeles with him. Tracy can''t persuade her at all. Finally, she can only agree to get on the plane with her.


    Tracy is mainly worried that the media will find that Nicole is pregnant, followed by endless harassment, which will not only affect him and Nicole, but also affect Nicole''s mood and his children.


    Although it turns out that Nicole can wear more clothes to hide her stomach, Tracy really doesn''t want to take the risk.


    "You know how hateful the paparazzi in Los Angeles are. I don''t want them to hurt you."


    "It''s okay, honey," Nicole said gently. "I know how to deal with them. I''ve been in Hollywood for 20 years."


    Tracy smiled bitterly and said, "I know you have rich experience, but..."


    "Nothing, but..." Nicole interrupted him, glanced at Renault and said, "you have so many bodyguards and so many people around me. What else to worry about."


    "Er..." Tracy was speechless. The security force he arranged was really strong enough.


    "Okay... But Los Angeles doesn''t have our own medical room..."


    "We can go to a private hospital," Nicole replied.


    At this time, Renault suddenly broke in and said, "boss... Your grandfather has a hospital..."


    Tracy rolled her eyes at Renault speechless. Nicole giggled. "Look, this problem has not been solved."


    Tracy couldn''t find any other reason, so he had to choose default. He took out his mobile phone, found his father Stephen''s number and sent a text message.


    "Where are you now?"


    "What''s the matter, my dear son? I''m on vacation in Hawaii." after a while, Stephen''s message came.


    Tracy curled her mouth and sent another message: "Dad, Congratulations, you''re going to be a grandpa."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe, kneel down and ask for tickets. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 425

    Honolulu, the capital of Hawaii.


    Stephen Lee, a horror master who is enjoying the beauty of the beach, is a little uneasy by a text message.


    "Don''t hurry up. What are you waiting for?"


    The long legged beauty lying next to him had already posed and the sunscreen was ready. Seeing that he hadn''t started yet, he couldn''t help but look back and ask.


    Stephen Lee looked at his cell phone, shocked First, then frowned, and finally his expression became tangled.


    "I''m going to be a grandpa? Is this bastard kidding me?" Stephen Lee muttered and quickly dialed his son.


    "Doo... Doo... Doo..."


    The phone rang a few times and immediately became a blind tone. Stephen smoked from the corner of his mouth, "hang up my phone, boy!"


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" the long legged beauty turned over and asked.


    Stephen smiled at her and said, "nothing..."


    As soon as he finished, the phone rang twice and a text message came. It was Tracy''s text message.


    "I''m on the plane. I''ll talk when I go back. If you want to continue your vacation, don''t worry. I''ll explain it to my grandparents."


    Tracy''s tone was a little stiff, like a routine report. Stephen felt his face burning for a moment.


    "This boy, what attitude!"


    "Someone talks to his father like that!"


    "Can I ignore such a big thing?"


    "Do I dare to ignore such a big thing?"


    "I dare not..."


    Stephen felt guilty for a while and thought that the old man at home had learned the "good news", while his father was merry outside. It is conceivable that the ensuing storm and thunder is not something he can bear.


    I have to be scolded by the old man. It''s acceptable. I''m afraid I have to "think about it against the wall".


    In the past two years, the relationship with his son and the old man has been eased. I''m afraid the relationship with his family will be frozen again.


    He could think of what the old man would say. He said: they are all Grandpa people. They are still so out of tune. Do you want to annoy me?


    Heaven and earth conscience!


    That little bunny is too much more than I do. We can''t treat him differently!


    Stephen''s face was sad and angry. He never thought about it. What he did was immature in the eyes of the old man, and his son was rejected by the two old people. He supported him and spoiled him no matter what he did.


    Is it true that the son is not pro, and the grandson is pro?


    Well, Stephen has been used to it over the years.


    Facts have proved that his son is really better than his father in the past two years. No matter how tossed, his wealth is real. Only two years of achievements have crushed his efforts in the past 20 years.


    "Baby... Our holiday is coming to an end."


    "Ah?" the long legged beauty looked stunned. How did it end at the beginning? Isn''t he very interested in me?


    Stephen obviously knew the woman''s mind, stroked her face and said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you solve your problem. After returning to Los Angeles, go to the devil and angel economics company to report that you have this talent."


    "Thank you..." the long legged beauty managed to squeeze out a smile. "You know I don''t mean that..."


    "I know... I know, you deserve it." Stephen smiled faintly. As an old bird in the field, it''s needless to say.


    If you put one or two people in your son''s company, doesn''t that boy mind?


    It''s not too much for me to "steal" things in my storeroom every day. I get some interest back!


    Stephen doesn''t feel guilty about picking up girls for his son''s resources. He has made up his mind to go back to Los Angeles before Tracy returns to my father.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    On September 26, Tracy''s plane landed at Los Angeles International Airport.


    His itinerary was somehow leaked. When he and Nicole showed up at the airport, it caused chaos.


    The return of the annual topic character to Los Angeles is undoubtedly a timely rain for Los Angeles paparazzi who have been hungry for a long time. Tracy wants to keep a low profile, but these paparazzi won''t give him a chance to keep a low profile.


    "Tracy, did you and Nicole show up in Los Angeles at the same time for the promotion of the new film? However, there is a rumor that Nicole will miss the promotion of Mr. and Mrs. Smith because she is ill. Is this rumor false?"


    "Tracy... Mr. Brad Pitt declared war on you at the meeting two days ago. He said that" Twelve Arhats "will definitely surpass the previous work, and there will be no rival in October."


    "It is said that your cooperation with Mr. Pitt''s ex-wife, Miss Aniston, has been put on the agenda. Is it provocative for Mr. Pitt to announce this matter at this time?"


    "It''s rumored that you are the major shareholder of Google. Google''s listing has been a great success. The person with the greatest income is you, right?"


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The paparazzi scrambled to ask questions like chicken blood. Tracy and Nicole got on the car under the protection of Renault and others.


    In the whole process, Tracy kept silent with a gloomy face, which brought great pressure to Renault and others around. If he was the only one surrounded by paparazzi, he might deal with them. However, with Nicole around today, Tracy is really not in the mood to answer the paparazzi''s questions.


    "Honey, these hateful paparazzi didn''t surprise you." Tracy asked with concern when the car started on the road.


    Nicole smiled and said carelessly, "I''ve seen more scenes than this. How can they scare me. I''m afraid they scare my baby..." Nicole gently stroked her lower abdomen and continued: "however, our baby is calmer than me. She didn''t move."


    "Really? The little guy is so powerful, let me listen..." Tracy said, lowering her head and putting her ears on it.


    "Don''t be ridiculous..." Nicole said angrily, rubbed Tracy''s head and asked, "by the way, I''m curious, how did you get entangled with Aniston? Did you do it for Pete on purpose?"


    "I''m not so boring." Tracy laughed and explained, "she just has a project I like. I can''t get around her. I can only take her to play."


    "Oh? What project?"


    "It''s called Infernal Affairs, which is adapted from a film on Hong Kong Island. I invited director Martin Scorsese, Leon and Matt. This project is the highlight of corn film industry next year and can''t be lost."


    "Director Scorsese and Leon have such a luxurious lineup." Nicole brightened her eyes and said, "it seems that you are very ambitious for this project."


    "Of course, this year''s" Aviator "and" Brokeback Mountain "and next year''s" Infernal Affairs "are all my ambitious works." Tracy said slightly proudly: "next year''s Oscar, I don''t want to continue to sit at home and watch TV."


    "Hehe, it''s not that the Oscar organizing committee hasn''t invited you, but you don''t want to go."


    "To be a guest performer? Forget it. If you want to go to the Oscar, you must bring your works."


    "Your ambition is not small..."


    "Of course!" Tracy made no secret of his idea. "In Hollywood, there should be not only box office, but also honor. If you want to gain a foothold in this circle, Oscar is just a ticket."


    Nicole nodded approvingly. Having been in Hollywood for 20 years, she had a deep understanding that she wanted to be like a duck to water in this circle. Business value and various honors are indispensable, especially the title of Oscar, which can definitely deceive most investors.


    "What''s the matter, honey, are you interested in the project of" Infernal Affairs "? Nicole suddenly asked about his new project, Tracy asked subconsciously.


    "I''m just curious," Nicole replied.


    Tracy regretfully said: "this project is really good, but it''s a pity that it''s a men''s play. There''s no brilliant female role. It''s not suitable for you."


    "Baby, your first task now is to conceive our little princess. After the little princess is born, I will prepare a project for you to arrange your comeback. Don''t worry, Mr. and Mrs. Smith will maintain your commercial value. Even if you don''t have any works for a year, you will still be at the top of the line."


    "I see. Now the baby is the most important thing for me," said Nicole, raising her chin proudly. "I''ve never worried about my career. I''m Nicole Kidman."


    "Well... Lord queen... You won."


    "Giggle..." Nicole laughed, and the calm atmosphere just brought by the paparazzi was swept away.


    The team is getting closer and closer to Malibu. Nicole calls her friend Naomi and asks her to come to Malibu to accompany her.


    There is no need to ask Tracy for advice on this kind of thing. Naomi is a regular guest of their family. She hasn''t seen her for some time. Tracy still has some expectations for this bedmate.


    Naomi immediately joined the cast of King Kong after finishing the shooting of the aviator. Tracy helped her win the role of the heroine.


    In addition to the "King Kong" project, Naomi also has to take into account the shooting of the American version of "midnight bell 2". Her career can be said to be booming after this year''s Oscar.


    Back to Malibu''s sea view villa, Nicole took a bath first and then had to catch up on her sleep.


    "Wake me up when Naomi comes," explained Tracy. Nicole closed the door, then went to find her pajamas and went into the bathroom.


    Tracy came to the first floor, first learned about Naomi''s shooting schedule, and then told Renault to pick up people.


    He turned on the computer and watched it for a while. The news that he and Nicole had returned to Los Angeles was already boiling. But, strangely enough, the media seems to have lost interest in their gossip.


    "Isn''t my affair with Nicole new?" Tracy said to himself with self mockery. His affair with Nicole has been going on from last year to this year, and readers probably lost interest in their relationship.


    People who eat melons are tired of eating melons, and media paparazzi are too lazy to help them hype. Continuing to hold on to this topic is undoubtedly helping them promote new films. Paparazzi don''t want to work for them for free.


    Of course, if they knew Nicole was pregnant, they would probably turn into licking the dog and kneeling crazily. Unfortunately, Tracy will not give them this opportunity, nor will he operate such a thing.


    "Jon... You tell Doug, Nicole will attend several film promotion meetings, and of course, the premiere will also take part. But please don''t make complaints about it too early. She just runs several city with this group, and will not go abroad." Tracey said, "I want to take Nicole to go abroad to publicize, I can''t bear my little princess to be punished."


    "By the way, isn''t Mr. Pitt shouting, and we should give some response." Tracy narrowed her eyes. "Stir up the topic, and then do some research and report after the film is released to see whether our" Mr. and Mrs. Smith "is more popular or their" Twelve Arhats " It''s better. We''re not afraid of comparison, but we''re afraid of no comparison. This is an opportunity to expand the box office. I know it means a bit of malicious competition, but this is also our opportunity. Corn film has been established for a year, and I think you''re looking forward to our first film''s great success. "


    Tracy said. Jon Gordon at the other end of the phone catered. When he was about to hang up, Jon Gordon suddenly said, "boss, Miss Aniston wants to see you."


    "She wants to ask me out? Hehe..."


    "Well, yes, Miss Aniston wants to talk to you about the project of Infernal Affairs."


    "Haven''t you settled it? Isn''t she satisfied with the previous agreement? If she is not satisfied with the 10% share, don''t blame us for tearing up the contract and contacting Hong Kong island alone." Tracy said impolitely.


    "Oh, boss, Miss Aniston doesn''t mean that. She just wants to see you," Jon explained softly.


    "What do you want me to do?" Tracy frowned. Jon was very quiet. He didn''t explain. He was silent for a moment and said, "well, arrange a time for her. The place is corn film. I''ll show her half an hour."


    After hanging up Jon Gordon''s phone, Tracy went to the gym, sweated, took a shower, put on swimming trunks and went to the open-air swimming pool on the roof.


    As time passed, drinking whisky and enjoying the sunset, a business car drove into the parking lot of the villa when it was getting dark.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe, kneel down and ask for a ticket. The 28th is double the May Day. You can keep it until that day. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 426

    e quiet!


    The atmosphere in the carriage seemed to condense, and suddenly it was quiet and terrible.


    Tracy asked tentatively, then silently looked at his cheap father and waited for his answer.


    Stephen was silent, and the micro expression on his face changed and changed in a short time, all falling into Tracy''s eyes.


    This old Playboy has a story!


    Tracy thought that he was more interested in the secret hidden in his cheap father''s heart.


    To be honest, he is an "outsider" who has occupied other people''s bodies. In fact, he is not interested in his own life experience, and he has no intention to poke through the lies that cheap dad has woven for a long time.


    But I don''t know what happened today. Suddenly, on a whim, I pierced this layer of window paper, as if some force was driving him.


    Has "I" always been unwilling?


    Do I always want to know who my mother is?


    Tracy asked the original heart directly. Naturally, this "I" refers to the original owner. He never felt such a strong obsession hidden in the original heart.


    From the memory, Tracy was a man who completely blocked himself in his own world. He is lonely, arrogant, conceited, and indifferent to the world as if nothing had anything to do with him.


    This kind of person looks calm and terrible, but there is no doubt that he is not a lonely wretch in his heart.


    This paranoid character has something to do with the environment in which he grew up. He lacks maternal love. His father has been away from home for a long time, so that no one has taught him how to behave in the world during his key growth process.


    At the school stage, let alone his lonely character was regarded as a freak by his classmates and ridiculed by everyone.


    There is no love at home, and the school is also bullied on the campus. Tracy would have been a cheerful talent. If his grandparents hadn''t been concerned about him, he might have burst out in this depression.


    Now think about it, Tracy couldn''t help sweating. If his "intruder" is not an optimist''s dead fat house, something big will happen.


    Fortunately, I dominated this body. If I was influenced by the character of the original owner, I''m afraid I''m not going to become a madman?


    There is a line between genius and madman. The original owner of this body is undoubtedly a genius, but he is also infinitely close to madman.


    For more than two years since his rebirth, Tracy has been rarely affected by the original owner''s character. He has even changed from a happy fat house to a tasteful fat house.


    Well, the changes brought about by money and desire made him more greedy and obsessed with his current life.


    It''s not too much to say that he is more selfish, but selfishness itself is not wrong. Isn''t it the essence of human nature to pursue good fortune and avoid evil.


    Uh... Suddenly off the topic.


    Well, Tracy was suddenly interested in his mother''s identity. This interest came from an obsession in his heart, and the sudden gaffe of his cheap father aroused his curiosity.


    What kind of woman can make a well-known playboy who indulges in Hollywood die.


    Was he really green, so he avoided the past like snakes and scorpions and didn''t mention it.


    Tracy is really interested in who this cheap mother is and what kind of magic she has to eat this old and dirty.


    "Am I right?" Tracy whispered. Although the voice is small, it will definitely reach the ears of cheap dad.


    Stephen was a little fidgety. When he heard this, his body suddenly shook slightly. The cigar in his hand fell on the mat under his feet.


    The burning cigar had a close contact with the cashmere cushion, and a wisp of smoke floated up in a moment.


    Tracy looked at the cheap dad who had reacted bitterly and hurried to pick up the cigar under his feet. He thought: the accessories in his car seem to be good. He will change to my car tomorrow.


    Stephen picked up the cigar, ran over the burnt foot pad, and then smoked a cigar leisurely.


    The motorcade has already driven into Chinatown. Stephen has never spoken. He is determined to avoid this problem. Although Tracy is curious, he is not in a hurry to ask.


    His understanding of his cheap father makes him anxious. He really plays rogue with you and disappears. He hasn''t done such a thing before.


    After about ten minutes, the team came to the Li family''s old house, which is still the Chinese retro courtyard that makes Tracy full of intimacy.


    The old housekeeper, Zhang Bo, came to meet the father and son. He was wearing a long gray shirt, full of energy, and had an amiable smile on his face.


    "Young master, young master. The master is waiting for you in the main room. Please follow me."


    "Well," Stephen nodded.


    Tracy asked, "where''s my grandmother?"


    "The old lady is in the kitchen telling the cook to prepare lunch. It''s all your favorite, young master."


    "Oh... Let Grandma not have so much trouble."


    Zhang Bo smiled and didn''t say anything. He didn''t dare to disturb the old lady''s elegant interest. Then he made an invitation gesture and led the way in front.


    Tracy and Stephen enter the main gate side by side. The scenery in the front yard is still so beautiful. The fish in the small pond are very active. Tracy deliberately stops for a while, catches a handful of fish food and throws it in.


    "Have you figured out how to deal with the old man?" Stephen, standing behind Tracy, suddenly said, "no matter what you decide, I don''t mind, but when the child is born, you must bring it back for me to see. As for the old man, I won''t make trouble for you at most."


    Are you so kind?


    Tracy turned in surprise and looked at his cheap father. In his impression, the father didn''t do anything good, just didn''t give him less eye medicine.


    "What''s your look!" Stephen touched his nose and said unhappily.


    Tracy smiled and said, "I thought you didn''t want to talk to me today."


    Stephen''s expression was stiff. He thought Tracy would mention the stubble just now. He immediately prepared to turn and run away. Tracy shook his head and laughed. He followed him and said, "it''s a daughter. It''s determined that Nicole is pregnant with a daughter. She must be a beautiful little princess."


    "Hello, daughter!" Stephen paused, then continued to walk forward and said meaningfully before entering the main room: "there are some things you will naturally know at that time. I know you lack maternal love since childhood, but can you restrain yourself sometimes... I don''t want to care about you... Alas, forget it, you can control yourself."


    "I''m TMD..."


    "What the hell..."


    "What do you mean I lack maternal love..."


    Tracy''s mouth kept twitching, and some words wanted to break out, but he couldn''t say it. His cheap father was so angry that he couldn''t refute it.


    Nicole, Monica, Sophie, Naomi, etc.... These women are from his teens to 20 years old. They are really a little Oedipus complex in others'' eyes.


    However, Tracy firmly believes that he just prefers mature women.


    Yes, I love familiar women


    I love familiar women. Am I wrong?


    I''m right!


    I also have my widowed sister, Princess Anne and Natalie Xueba. Don''t generalize.


    I also have little Emma, little mildews... I still love Laurie, really.


    Tracey make complaints about himself in the hall. He naturally converges his emotions and turns his face into a sunny smile.


    "Grandpa, I''m coming."


    "Well, come on, find a chair... And don''t stand silly."


    Tracy''s grandfather Li Yunhao sat on the pear blossom chair in the main room, wearing the same Tang costume, holding an ancient book in his right hand and a tea cup in his left hand.


    When Tracy and Stephen came in, they put down their books, took off their glasses, took a sip of tea with a teacup, greeted Tracy with a smile, and then stared at Stephen standing respectfully aside.


    The different treatment is very obvious, but the old man didn''t show Stephen''s face today. Tracy sat down next to the old man. The old man asked, "what do you want to drink?".


    Tracy said "at will", and the old man immediately ordered the servant to prepare tea. Stephen didn''t ask, which made the cheap father very depressed, but he got used to it and immediately adjusted his mind.


    "I heard that you went to the opposite side recently. Have you been to China?" the old man asked about Tracy''s recent situation, and then asked interested in his trip to Asia.


    Tracy shook her head and replied, "I haven''t had a chance to go yet. Let''s wait for another time. This time, I stayed in Tokyo for a long time because of an important acquisition."


    "Oh?" the old man frowned slightly and said, "little devil, what is there to go to that small place and do business with them."


    "Hehe, Grandpa, I''m going to make money," Tracy whispered. The old man didn''t hide his bad feelings for Japan. He could only deal with it carefully so as not to make the old man unhappy.


    "Earn their money? Well done."


    Sure enough, the old man smiled when he heard his words. He didn''t need to explain anything more. He patted him on the shoulder with encouragement.


    Then he said: "In those years, your grandfather and I also made a fortune in little Japan. That was really a relief. That year, the property market in little Japan collapsed, and so did the stock market. Although I don''t know much about the stock market, the property market is my old business. I took people to buy land and buildings in the old nest of little Japan... Ha ha... Those houses and lands are the same as those picked up in vain. How much do I take with me Less money came in the past... It seems that I can''t remember whether it''s 2 billion or 3 billion. Anyway, the title deed is full of the whole big box... "


    The old man fell into memories, slowly told the glorious history of that year, and measured the size of the box with his hand. His muddy eyes twinkled with a strange brilliance.


    Tracy listened quietly. When the old man said that the real estate contract was full of the whole wooden box, and the box was half a meter high, his heart beat up.


    It''s not a profit. It''s blood. Okay.


    A box of real estate contracts. I''m afraid you bought all the districts in Tokyo.


    Tracey can make nothing of it when he picked up the cabbage in that property bubble. "I was short of money at that time, otherwise I had to talk to them about the price of the imperial residence. It was a pity, alas. I think the little devils occupied Kyoto and were arrogant and arrogant... Who would have thought that Feng Shui would take turns. I took my old friends to buy their nest on their territory, which would be a way to relieve my hatred."


    fucking great!!!


    Old man, you forced me to pretend. I have nothing to say to you.


    Tracy was ashamed. He thought he took $2.3 billion to make a big profit in each other''s stock market and won the first record company in each other''s country. This record is awesome.


    But in front of his glorious history, he was ashamed.


    "Grandpa, where are your land deeds?" Tracy asked weakly, full of curiosity, how rich the old man''s achievements were.


    "Some have been sold and some have been collecting rent in the bank..." the old man said, touching a large string of keys around his waist and fiddling back and forth, "it seems that it''s the key to this safe. Do you want to see it? After dinner, I''ll ask Lao Zhang to take you to the safe in the bank?"


    "No need... No need... Ha ha ha..." Tracy smiled and waved his hand quickly, while his eyes stayed on the string of keys. What keys are these? Can each open a Pandora''s magic box?


    "Dead old boss, brag in front of my good grandson while I''m away."


    At this time, Tracy''s grandmother Jiang Xinyun came out of the back room. She should have heard the old man''s words. She didn''t save face for the old man as soon as she came out.


    "I''m not bragging. It''s a fact. In those years... I went with Lao Wang, Charles and Madison. Those foreign devils like to toss the stock market. I just like to buy land, old woman. You don''t know." the old man was anxious and argued for his glorious achievements.


    "Yes... You''re great... You''re great..." Jiang Xinyun said impatiently. He came to Tracy and held his face to look left and right. "Let Grandma have a good look. Is it thin..... You see that you don''t have meat on your face and haven''t eaten well recently. Today I''ve prepared your favorite food for you. Let''s make it up."


    "Thank you, grandma..." Tracy let the old man toss him, not only didn''t feel impatient, but also felt very warm.


    Only he can enjoy grandma''s unique way of love. As a son, Stephen can only envy it.


    "Don''t listen to the old man boasting to you. It''s all about stale sesame seeds and rotten millet. In those years, everyone was laughing at him and said that he picked up some money losing goods. If he didn''t make some money in the end, he might still be unable to lift his head now, let alone boast..."


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe.


    In those days, Japan''s real estate bubble and stock market crash. With the international hot money being short, the stock market is not necessarily able to earn much, and there is also the risk of being blocked. However, if you pick up a house on the ground, it must have made a big profit. Grandpa, this is a big noise.


    "Alas... Superficial... Short-sighted..." the old man sighed stiffly. Grandma glanced at him again and continued to smile at Tracy. "Is there any good news for grandma today?"


    "Er..." Tracy was stunned. Looking at Grandma''s ambiguous smile, she thought grandma should know all about it. She nodded and said directly, "I''m going to be a father."


    "Oh, my good grandson, I''ve really grown up." grandma got the answer she wanted, happily hugged Tracy and kissed him on the forehead.


    The old man also said, "well, well done... But your daughter-in-law..."


    "Bad old man, why are you everywhere? My grandson can be happy. You''d better leave it alone..."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe, kneel down and ask for tickets. It''s the end of the month. Let''s all support it. Thank you.

 Chapter 427

    "That''s what I said. I just care about..." Alas... "The old man''s tone is getting weaker and weaker. Under grandma''s strong momentum, he is obviously lack of confidence.


    Stephen, who has been watching the excitement nearby, saw the old man eat flat and lowered his head with a smile. He was deeply afraid that the old man would notice, but his trembling shoulders had betrayed him.


    "Good grandson, as long as you are happy, grandma agrees, and grandma supports you." grandma took Tracy''s hand and continued.


    Tracy giggled, and then grandma nodded everything she said, looking like a good baby. The old man was sulking, took a sip of tea with a teacup, pressed it, glanced at his grandparents and grandchildren, opened his mouth, and stopped talking.


    Then he inadvertently looked at his son, saw his gloating, got angry, picked up a crutch and knocked over, "what are you laughing at?"


    I can''t cure you. Dare to laugh at your father!


    "Cough..." Stephen was startled, coughed twice, restrained his mood, moved his legs back to avoid being hit by the old man''s crutch again, and raised his head with a look of resentment.


    You are always afraid of my mother and can''t take it out on me!


    Stephen was oppressed. His position in the family was almost low to the earth.


    The mother standing at the top of the food chain ignored her. The strong father on her head has been pressing herself. The son below still refuses to discipline. This son and father are too tasteless.


    "Just two days ago, I didn''t know where to go..."


    "How can you set an example for your son if you don''t do anything right all day..."


    "What happened to the newspaper a few days ago? Your teeth are getting better and better. Girls aged 17 or 18 can do it. Are you ashamed..."


    "If you don''t come today, I''ll break your leg..." the master raised his crutch with a beard and eyes staring, then slowly put it down and said, "come on, I thought you were a little responsible, but you didn''t fart. You''re such a father... I''m so angry..."


    "Yes... You''re always right..." Stephen smiled with his heart and said: I also want to make some comments, but does it have my share to speak?


    Tracy has his own little abacus and his grandmother''s support. Even the old man can''t raise objections, let alone the most influential man in his family.


    "I know I''m right... I don''t have any opinions. You''re an echo." the old man took out his son''s anger, felt a lot comfortable for a moment, and said, "forget it, don''t bother to say you."


    "As a father, you should always care about your son. Tell me what you know about your daughter-in-law and my granddaughter-in-law."


    The old man is asking questions for his son. He knows some things, but not many. He only knows that Nicole Tracy is a teenager and divorced. He hasn''t investigated other specific things carefully.


    "Oh, Oh......" Stephen nodded, searched Nicole''s information in his head and said: "the woman''s name is Nicole Kidman. The older boy is 17 years old. He married once. He divorced in 2002 and hooked up with Tracy. At that time, things were not small. It was said that the smelly boy became a third party..."


    "Wait... Who asked you to talk nonsense and focus on what the woman''s family does..." the old man waved his hand impatiently. He knew that Nicole''s age and marriage were his most dissatisfied places. He was not young and divorced. How could he enter the Li family.


    "Er... I don''t know much about each other''s parents, but the Kidman family is very famous. It is a big family in Australia. It owns the most land in Australia and ranks eighth in private land in the world."


    "Oh... The rich family in Australia has a good family background, but it''s a pity..." the old man is quite satisfied with Nicole''s family background, but the woman''s conditions are not suitable to be her granddaughter-in-law.


    He secretly glanced at the grandparents and grandchildren who had whispered in the distance and said with a cold smile: "the world ranking is a joke. Fools only publish their own land in the world. It''s not a target for people!"


    "You''re right. It''s better to be a low-key man. Like the Li family, we make a lot of money. We don''t get into trouble or worry about things." Stephen smiled and catered.


    "Keep a low profile... Keep a low profile... Have you kept a low profile?" the old man said with a hatred of iron and steel: "You really should learn this from your son. Don''t be so conspicuous. Half true and half false. People can''t see the truth. It''s not like you. There''s no door keeper on your mouth. You''re so frivolous. Fortunately, I stopped you from going out under my banner in time. If you indulge you blindly, I don''t know how many bottoms you have to wipe."


    "Old man... I... alas..."


    He wanted to say that the smelly boy was no better than himself. Sometimes he was more publicity than himself.


    But this can''t be said. The old man at home is obviously eccentric. Isn''t he looking for abuse?


    "Don''t mention your business. At least you haven''t been as confused as when you were young these years." the old man said in a stuffy voice, and didn''t want to mention anything before.


    Stephen almost caused big trouble to his family when he was young. The old man has been pressing him, which is also related to the things of that year.


    Stephen was suddenly silent. He took a deep look at his son, flashed a struggle in his eyes, and then silently lowered his head.


    The old man felt this emotion, looked at his grandson, looked at his son, sighed and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I won''t agree to this marriage. They are not suitable."


    "Grandma... I''m not going to get married. Nicole is not very convenient today. I''ll take her to see you in two days."


    As soon as the old man said he didn''t agree, Tracy said he didn''t want to get married, as if it had been negotiated.


    Grandma Jiang Xinyun frowned slightly when she heard this. Then she relaxed again, still smiling and said, "what do you think? Tell Grandma, there are children."


    Tracy''s voice was not small just now. The old man here also heard it. He was slightly stunned. Stephen said, "the little rabbit told me before he came. He didn''t intend to get married."


    "Nonsense!" the old man came back and stood up with a stick.


    He came to Tracy angrily and shouted, "what can he think? He''s just fooling around. Don''t follow him, old woman."


    The old man was really angry. Tracy''s plan impacted his traditional ideas for decades, which he really couldn''t accept.


    "Why are you so fierce? My grandson is fooling around!" Jiang Xinyun stood up and pinched his waist to face the fierce old man.


    The old man''s momentum of being wronged suddenly weakened a lot. He listened to his grandmother continue to say: "he is an adult and has his own ideas, isn''t it right? Besides, why do you want to intervene in the affairs of other people''s young couple? Do you want to force my good grandson not to go home? If he really hides from you in the future, be careful that I won''t finish with you."


    "How can I force him... Wrong, wrong, this is a big event for the Li family..." the old man said anxiously.


    "Big event... What''s big event... You''re almost dead, you know?" grandma continued to oppress the old man. "People who are going to the earth are so stubborn. When you scare your grandson away, you''ll really be alone."


    "What you said..." Stephen, standing behind the old man, interposed.


    "Shut up!" grandma glared at him, and Stephen immediately stopped talking.


    Alas... This is taking me as air.


    Stephen was depressed and stood aside silently. Twenty years ago, his mother and son fell to the bottom of their feelings. Now his mother put all her love on her son, so that she lost her principles.


    In Stephen''s eyes, his mother is an old-fashioned and resourceful traditional woman, otherwise he wouldn''t eat his old man.


    But now, the mother in front of me seems to have changed. She is like a tigress protecting the calf. She treasures her grandchildren and even abandons the basic principles.


    It''s acceptable to have children without marriage. What''s good about this little rabbit.


    Not only Stephen couldn''t figure it out, but even Tracy was a little silly. He knew that grandma loved him most, but he didn''t expect grandma to be so talkative.


    Before he came, he prepared a lot of speeches, which seemed useless. Grandma passed the pass directly. As for the old man, it''s almost as expected. Anger and opposition are expected. However, it seems that it doesn''t matter whether the old man is angry. After all, grandma still has the final say in this family.


    The script is wrong!


    It''s agreed to kill six generals after five passes!


    It''s agreed to move with emotion and explain with reason!


    Before the group war, the opposite wild father turned against the water?


    Tracy is messy in the wind. This is the legendary lie win.


    The old man, who had been pressed all his life, could not be fierce in front of his grandmother. He was silent for a moment, as if he had slightly compromised, and said, "I won''t argue with you about this. Let my grandson talk about his plans."


    "I''m too lazy to be angry with you......" grandma said angrily, and then said kindly to Tracy: "good grandson, you dare to say that grandma will support you."


    Tracy looked like a good baby, leaned close to grandma and said softly: "Grandma, don''t be angry with Grandpa. He also cares about me... Grandpa, you can calm down. In fact, Nicole and I have reached an agreement for a long time. Well, i... I''m still young and haven''t planned to get married in recent years. Nicole, she was hit hard by her last marriage. Up to now, she still has some resistance to marriage. Although she has gradually come out, she still has a lot of scruples. Consider it Considering these factors and our own reasons, she and I reached an agreement and didn''t want to get married... "


    "Then you want children... It''s irresponsible..." the old man said in a deep voice.


    "Listen to me......" Tracy said with a bitter smile: "Nicole has always wanted a child. She''s not young. If she doesn''t want another child, she won''t have much chance in the future. At the beginning, I was worried that I can''t bear this responsibility. However, seeing Nicole''s stomach getting bigger and bigger day by day, I feel full of strength. This may be the courage given to me by the child. Don''t worry, Nicole and I will raise the child together and give her an end The whole family... "


    "Young people nowadays, it''s easy to say..."


    "Your grandson has promised you what else you want..." grandma frowned.


    "Grandma......" Tracy took her clothes and whispered, "Grandpa must be worried about the child''s future growth. Just let him see my future performance..."


    "My good grandson has really grown up." grandma smiled happily and said, "well, grandma believes you. Let this dead old boss see how responsible my good grandson is."


    Grandma, I''m a little guilty of your help... Can we keep a low profile!


    Tracy blushed for a while. The old man pulled the corners of his mouth and said in his heart: the old woman is old and confused. It''s so obvious to arrange an outside room for her grandson


    Decades of ideas seem to have collapsed in an instant.


    Looking at his loving wife, the old man couldn''t help thinking: can''t I keep up with the times? No, this is a retrogression of the times.


    "You see what you do. I''m too lazy to take care of it." the old man said with a stick.


    Tracy scratched her head in embarrassment and took advantage of the opportunity to say, "actually... That... In addition to Nicole''s pregnancy, another one is also pregnant."


    "Ah?" smelling the speech, the old man stared. The crutch in his hand was not stable for a moment and fell to the ground.


    "That''s not double happiness!" grandma said happily.


    Stephen was silent and secretly gave his son a thumbs up, cow!


    ...................


    After a warm lunch, grandma kept bringing food to him. The old man seemed to accept his fate and didn''t sing a different tune. As for the cheap father, he could basically ignore it.


    Before leaving, Tracy promised that the two old people would bring Nicole to see them. Of course, Monica in Paris would treat them equally.


    In grandma''s words, the granddaughter-in-law can''t favor one over the other. By the way, she encourages Tracy to open branches and leaves for the Li family. She has the support of her old man at home.


    Old age, the old man seems not so stubborn. Jiang Xinyun couldn''t help feeling sad when she thought that she and her wife had suddenly left, leaving her grandson alone.


    "The child has no mother since childhood. His father is still out of tune and can''t count on him. Let him have more daughters in law. In case we leave one day, he won''t be cold around."


    This is Grandma''s words to comfort the old man. She won''t say it in front of him.


    Tracy naturally didn''t know. He was looking at his father heartlessly.


    "Don''t look at me with such strange eyes. Don''t you want to make up my mind again?" Stephen started the self-protection mode. "You are richer than me now. Do you still care about my things?"


    Tracy smiled, shook her head and said, "I''m just a little curious..."


    "Curious about what?"


    "You... I won''t say much about what it''s like outside. Haven''t you had an illegitimate child for so many years?"


    "Ah?"


    "Illegitimate son!" Tracy asked curiously, "don''t I have a brother or sister?"


    "......" Stephen''s expression changed and changed, and he bowed his head indifferently.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe. It will double at the end of the month. If you still have tickets, please take them out. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 428

    Stephen waves for so many years and wears the title of well-known playboy, but he has no illegitimate son. The answer shocked Tracy for a long time. Looking at the cheap father''s eyes, it was inexplicably complex.


    Well, this is always a Hougong article, not a rich family''s gratitude and resentment article. The drama of dog blood fighting for heritage does not exist.


    Tracy was somewhat regretful and relieved that his imaginary brother and sister did not exist.


    He was still curious about how this cheap dad did "get out of the mud without dyeing". Er... This metaphor is inappropriate. It should be said that he played for most of his life, but he didn''t kill anyone.


    The question blurted out in exchange for Stephen''s smelly face and murderous eyes.


    Tracy was very witty and didn''t ask any more questions. Stephen seemed to have hurt his self-esteem and didn''t say a word to him before returning to Beverly Hills.


    Of course, Tracy can''t patronize Stephen''s "small treasury" today. If he touches such a bad luck and wants to hold something in his hand, can he be shameless again?


    The answer is: must be!


    When cheap dad forgets his unhappiness today, he will patronize his "small treasury". Anyway, the future will be long.


    When she returned to Malibu, only Nicole was left at home. Naomi had a lot of scenes. She had to go out early and return late every day. She had about two or three weeks in the studio. She had to go on location in mid October. During this time, she could accompany Nicole. When she went out on location, Nicole almost returned to Australia.


    "So, your grandparents have accepted me." Nicole said happily when she learned the result.


    She nestled in Tracy''s arms, picked up a piece of fruit from the plate and fed it to Tracy''s mouth.


    "Well... It tastes good..." Tracy ate the fruit and said, "of course... Is there anything I can''t do? My grandmother wants to see you very much. Come back with me in two days."


    Nicole gave Tracy a hard kiss on the face and said, "what do grandparents like? What clothes do I want to wear? No, I''m going to prepare..."


    "Don''t be so anxious, it''s not going back today." Tracy grabbed Nicole who was about to leave, pulled her into her arms, smiled and said, "my reward... Where''s my reward?"


    "Ah... Don''t move your hands..." Nicole grabbed Tracy''s dishonest hand and scratched the water on his lips. "Well, this is the reward. Let go of me..."


    Tracy''s face was full of bitterness, but he didn''t let go. "That''s it? It''s not enough!"


    He looked like a child in a temper, which made Nicole cry and laugh: "what else do you want? At this time... Do you want to drive illegally... Are you not afraid of 404?"


    "Damn......" hearing this, Tracy vented her anger and looked depressed. (the beast is on top!)


    "Giggle..." Nicole laughed and Tracy attacked her chest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    A few days later, Tracy spent time with Nicole in Malibu. They were tired of staying at home or driving a yacht to sea. Anyway, they were not comfortable. There are not many opportunities to cheat with Naomi, but it''s enough for Tracy to solve her physiological needs.


    During this time, Naomi let go a lot, maybe less psychological pressure, maybe this feeling of cheating under Nicole''s eyes is very exciting, and she always seems to be more excited than Lacey.


    Some of the interests that I didn''t dare to try before were basically unlocked, and Tracy fully realized that this woman is a treasure.


    There was no accident taking Nicole back to her old house for the first time. Grandma''s attitude was very kind and even gave her a set of jade treasures, which made Nicole very happy.


    Even queen Nicole will be embarrassed when she enters the house for the first time, especially the old man''s eyes make her a little uneasy. However, the old man still kept his promise and didn''t temporarily repent, which made Tracy ugly.


    No matter what the old man''s attitude is, he still does his kung fu on the surface. After all, he has adhered to the concept all his life. It is unrealistic for you to make him change all at once.


    Tracy could understand the old man''s mood, and Nicole didn''t mind. However, surprisingly, when they left, the old man asked Zhang Bo to send a real estate contract.


    The old man is definitely a big hand. His first move is the commercial building in downtown Los Angeles, which is located in the commercial district next to the municipal government. It is 28 floors high and worth hundreds of millions of dollars.


    Uncle Zhang brought a message to the old man. This is a gift for his new daughter-in-law.


    Nicole was so stupid that she didn''t dare to accept the gift. Tracy didn''t have so many scruples. She said politely and directly received the contract in her arms.


    He is not greedy for the old man''s gift, but takes care of Nicole. In his words, the property can be left to their daughter. Well, the little princess has not been born. She is already the richest child in the world.


    The North American box office market in September was a little deserted. The box office of "walking side by side" produced by Fox Searchlight released in the middle of the month was not ideal. Two weeks later, there was only 30 million box office.


    After winning more than 20 million in the first week, the "supernatural puzzle" produced by Colombia, which was released at the end of this month, began to weaken this week, with a box office decline of more than 50%, which seems to have little potential to tap.


    In October, Bo Wei''s "passion in the sea of fire" made its first shot. It was a good start to win 6.2 million box office on the first day. It won 22 million box office in the first three days of the first weekend. In this lonely schedule, it undoubtedly won the North American box office champion this week.


    In the second week of October, the more eye-catching films released are "midnight light at the weekend" produced by globegroup and "Twelve Arhats" produced by Warner. The former Tracy really has no impression, and the latter is the competitor he has been waiting for.


    With the help of him, the media have long quarreled. They have always compared twelve Arhats with Tracy''s Mr. and Mrs. Smith. Now it has become white hot, waiting for the war to break out.


    Twelve Arhats has been shown for a long time. It has a good reputation and continues the advantages of the previous work, but it still feels almost nothing when compared. Its official release time was finally scheduled for this Thursday, October 7.


    As for Tracy and Nicole''s "Mr. and Mrs. Smith", it also began to be shown this week. The media and film critics who have seen the film have fallen into two extremes. Some are optimistic about Nicole''s transformation work and highlight Tracy''s performance in it, and many people criticize Tracy''s acting skills.


    Well, Tracy''s acting skills are really less than playing handsome. His handsome face and some thrilling stunts also perfectly overshadowed his performance.


    Two days before the release of twelve Arhats, Nicole put on a loose windbreaker, covered her stomach and accompanied Tracy to corn film.


    In the car, Nicole took the newspaper and said, "Tracy''s role in Mr. and Mrs. Smith can be replaced as long as he is a handsome man. I don''t know how he is more confident than Pete..."


    "Honey, this is the third newspaper." Tracy rolled her eyes silently. Nicole looked at all kinds of newspapers from the morning, found the bad comments on Tracy, and read them out to attack him.


    I don''t know how many newspapers this is from the morning to now, but this is the third bad comment in the car. Tracy doesn''t know where Nicole''s energy comes from. She''s so happy to hit him. Is it pleasant to hit him?


    "Giggle......" after the big movie, her eyes became crescent shaped, she suddenly laughed and said, "this is more interesting. They suggest you find a short-term training class to hone your acting skills."


    "Hehe, this is the fourth......" Tracy smiled indifferently. He didn''t pay attention to these bad comments at all. He didn''t have enough strength to make up his face. He was selling face and muscle in Mr. and Mrs. Smith. Before taking over the role, he had thought of many professionals attacking him, but what does this have to do with the box office?


    As long as the box office can sell well, these comments are floating clouds. Besides, his acting skills are not so bad. It is absolutely enough in Mr. and Mrs. Smith. These sunspots are estimated to follow the trend for the sake of black. Anyway, it is right to mention that he can increase the sales of newspapers.


    "Honey, are you going to turn all these boring tabloids today?" said Tracy, as Nicole was still turning the newspaper.


    Nicole looked up at him, smiled and said, "yes, I''m going to collect all these comments."


    "Poof... When did you have this hobby?" Tracy asked, wiping the corners of his mouth when he heard her spit a little water just after drinking.


    "This is the first time that you are the protagonist and others give you comments. Maybe this is the last time. I want to put them away as a souvenir and show them to my daughter when she grows up." Nicole said with a smile. Her idea is really full of evil fun.


    "Do you want your daughter to read my jokes?" Tracy said with a bitter smile. "You can''t collect some good ones, such as my music or my novels... You''re trying to force me to give up my career as an actor."


    "Hahaha..." Nicole held up a newspaper and said, "someone here said to let you give up being an actor and be a boss. That''s not what I mean. I think you still have a bright future as an actor. At least, today''s newspaper makes me very happy..."


    There is no harm without comparison. Although Nicole is the first time to Starr in an action film, her strength is there. Even though the action drama is a little rusty, no one gives a bad comment.


    Tracy''s "bad" acting just set off the queen, and her little flaws were ignored. Most of today''s newspapers are attacking Tracy, but they praise Nicole unanimously.


    "Grades! As long as they have good grades, they will shut up," Tracy said angrily.


    "The big sale of Mr. and Mrs. Smith can''t cover up the fact that you are a vase. Just admit your fate." Nicole pursed her mouth and held her smile. She had already taken off the hat of the vase. Now the hat is buckled on her lover. Fate is really wonderful.


    "Oh... Vase? They are jealous of my handsome..."


    "Bah... You''re shameless..."


    Tracy raised her eyebrows and jumped directly on Nicole. They frolicked and came to corn film all the way.


    When she came out of the elevator, Nicole sorted out her windbreaker and made sure that no one would find her stomach, so she entered the door of the company with Tracy.


    Tracy whispered, "today is to discuss the premiere. In fact, you can''t use it."


    "Mr. and Mrs. Smith" is finally scheduled to be released next Friday, that is, October 15, just a week away from "Twelve Arhats".


    Although, now it has become a fire and water with the twelve Arhats, and has the posture of never ending to compete at the box office. However, Tracy will not foolishly release "Mr. and Mrs. Smith" and "Twelve Arhats" on the same day. Everyone knows that hype belongs to hype, and interests still come first.


    If it''s released on the same day as the twelve Arhats, it''s not a competition. It''s self explosion. It''s not for the box office that everyone quarrels so fiercely now. If the angry ones are released on the same day, I''m afraid it will divert the box office and eventually hurt both sides.


    Tracy is not stupid and Warner is not an idiot, so we have a tacit understanding to separate the release days by a week.


    In the end, the two films will definitely compete at the box office, which is also to see the subsequent hype and publicity.


    "Twelve Arhats" released a week in advance can be said to have a full advantage. Tracy came to corn film to discuss countermeasures.


    Opening the door of the conference room, Jon Gordon, Doug Riemann, aziva gosman and other key creators arrived.


    Tracy nodded to them and took Nicole directly to the top.


    "Everybody... Have you sorted out the list of people for the premiere? Who can come to our premiere?" Tracy won''t go directly to the theme.


    Jon and Doug looked at each other, then handed Tracy a document and said: "On October 15, we rented reg''s theater on Hollywood Avenue. The premiere will be held in the largest screening hall. We invited dozens of media and film critics, as well as some industry insiders, including directors, producers and actors. The specific number and names are written on it. Boss, take a look and see if there is anything to add."


    Jon finished and quietly waited for Tracy to look at the list, one page, two pages, three pages... The media invited above are the mainstream media in Los Angeles, many of which have cooperated with them and maintained good relations.


    As for the invited industry insiders, many are well-known directors and producers. As for the first-line, second-line and third-line actors, Tracy''s bad friends, including little plum, tobe and Matt, can come to support.


    On the whole, the premiere of the day was definitely a shining star.


    After reading it, Tracy nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "there are so many people, it''s definitely enough to support the venue. However, I do have something to add..." as he said, Tracy looked at Jon Gordon and said, "after the meeting, you''ll send an invitation to Mr. Michael Jackson."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: at the end of the month, please subscribe. You still have tickets. Now take out double monthly tickets. Thank you.

 Chapter 429

    The premiere is the top priority in film publicity. During the premiere, film producers, supervisors, directors and important leading actors will attend to have close interaction with the audience who come to watch the film. At the same time, they will also accept close interviews with the media.


    Different from the pre publicity preheating, the representative film of the premiere will officially meet with the audience, which also indicates the official start of the long publicity activities.


    The word-of-mouth evaluation of point screening is important for the expectation of film box office, good or bad, but the premiere will also play a key role. A grand and gorgeous premiere will definitely attract the attention of most audiences, which will naturally bring great benefits to the box office.


    The meeting room mainly discussed the personnel arrangement and movie tickets at the premiere, as well as the security of the day. These are key issues and can''t make mistakes.


    A large list of participants on that day has already been drawn up. Now we just need to determine how many people will attend.


    Three pages, hundreds of invitation lists, the attendance rate of the day can reach more than 80%, which is very successful.


    As for the movie tickets for the premiere, Tracy doesn''t intend to sell them to make money. This money is dispensable. It''s better to send them out as welfare. He plans to draw on Facebook, new potatoes and YouTube to give back to his fans. This can not only give back to fans, but also indirectly do a wave of publicity. Why not.


    The premiere of "Mr. and Mrs. Smith" can be said to be naturally weaker than "Twelve Arhats", which is also a matter of no way. Who calls it a sequel, with a large number of fans and a terrible starring lineup.


    Counting the cast of "Twelve Arhats", we will find that even if they don''t invite obvious support, they are bright enough.


    The director is Steven Soderberg, starring George Clooney, Brad Pitt, Matt Damon, Catherine Zeta Jones, Andy Garcia, don Chandler, Bernie Mike, Julia Roberts, etc.


    In this lineup, there are Oscar winners, film queens, front-line popular young students and various powerful actors. It can be said that everyone''s fame is not inferior to Lacey''s new talent.


    If an audience only looks at the cast and chooses a movie without knowing anything, he will probably choose twelve Arhats.


    There''s no other reason. Just watching so many big star Biao plays is worth the ticket price.


    Tracy has a lot of pressure, and the pressure of Mr. and Mrs. Smith is even greater. To be honest, he is not sure whether he and Nicole''s version of Mr. and Mrs. Smith will have the results of the original version, or even surpass the original version, although he is blindly confident.


    The reason why the original version was so successful was not only that the content of the film was attractive enough, but also the wonderful performance of two leading actors.


    Angelina Jolie and Brad Pitt have made great contributions to the film, and their performances have been unanimously praised. In addition, the scandal caused by their cooperation has attracted the attention of the vast majority of the audience.


    Tracy didn''t want to fry the scandal. It''s a pity that the scandal between him and Nicole is not new, and there''s no explosive point. If Nicole hasn''t divorced Tom yet, and then the two of them spread the drama of love because of the play, it''s definitely eye-catching.


    This method won''t work. Tracy can only think of other ways. However, it''s a good idea to make some noise at the premiere.


    "Jon, did you say Michael Jackson would attend our premiere?" Doug Riemann asked uncertainly after the meeting. "That''s Michael Jackson. Is he kidding us?"


    "Probably not!" Jon pinched his chin and said definitely, "the boss won''t make fun of this kind of thing. Just contact the other party''s agent later."


    "I hope it''s true!" Doug''s eyes lit up and he folded his hands. "I hope Michael can come. His appeal is too terrible. As long as he says a good word, we don''t know how much the box office will increase."


    Jon nodded approvingly. His heart was equally excited. There was no need to say how much influence the heavenly king had. If the other party can come to their premiere, their films will be the focus of the United States and even the world.


    Jon is now a little curious about how his boss meets the king. It seems a little far fetched that they have become friends because they cherish each other''s musical talents.


    "Man... What are you waiting for? Contact the other party''s agent for confirmation."


    "Oh... Good..." Jon''s thoughts were interrupted by Doug. He quickly picked up the phone and dialed the other agent''s number.


    About three or five minutes later, Jon hung up the phone and said solemnly, "it''s true. Michael will attend our premiere on time. Now I''ll ask someone to send him an invitation."


    "Great... I''ll tell the news to the media later." Doug said happily, "this is definitely big news. My" Mr. and Mrs. Smith "will become the focus. Warner''s people are absolutely surprised."


    "That''s right... It''s bound to give them a big blow." Jon pandered, then his face suddenly changed, as if he thought of something and opened his mouth: "we seem to have overlooked one thing... Michael... He''s in a lawsuit now..."


    "Ah?" Jon was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized it and said, "if you don''t say, I almost forgot... Damn, the other party''s lawsuit will not affect us."


    Great influence accompanied by great trouble, Jon hesitated for a time.


    "Probably not... Something similar happened ten years ago, which proved him innocent. This time, it is estimated to be a farce. Many people believe him, and I believe him."


    "I hope so!" said Jon, flattering and guilty. "I believe in him, too."


    When the two discussed Michael, Tracy took Nicole back to her office. As soon as the door closed, Nicole asked curiously, "Mr. Jackson can really come to the premiere."


    "Sure!" said Tracy with a smile. He went to his wine cabinet and took out a bottle of whisky and a glass. "Honey, what would you like to drink, juice or coffee? I''ll let someone get it."


    "Juice..." Nicole asked again, "when did you have such a good relationship with Mr. Jackson?"


    Tracy was in a good mood. He poured himself a glass of whisky, took a sip and explained, "honey, you forgot the Super Bowl at the beginning of the year. I did Jenny a little favor and he thanked me. After that, I kept in touch with him. He paid me back at the premiere."


    "Oh... So it is." Nicole immediately thought of this year''s Super Bowl event. Jenny Jackson was hit in the chest by Justin Timberlake during her performance, which caused a huge storm. She happened to watch the super bowl with Tracy that day and saw this scene.


    "The green theme activity you initiated at that time indirectly helped Jenny Jackson attract a lot of media attention. I responded to you foolishly at that time. It seems that your purpose is not simple."


    "Ha ha......" after being seen through by the queen, Tracy could only hide it with a smile. "There are some reasons. However, my theme is still good, otherwise there would not be so many people responding."


    "It''s right for me to invite Michael to the premiere and want to use his influence. However, we are mutually beneficial, and he should thank me at that time."


    "Hehe, I want to thank you for helping you promote the film..." Nicole said with a smile: "your skin is getting thicker and thicker, little bastard, what bad idea do you have?"


    "Michael has been in trouble all year..." Tracy said with deep meaning.


    "You mean that thing?" Nicole said nothing. She has been pestering the king''s lawsuit for more than ten years. Now it is not known all over the world, but the American people must know it.


    "That''s right..." Tracy thought that after the death of the heavenly king, someone still took Luan child out to talk about things. His face was a little dim. He sighed and said: "he shouldn''t have borne these things... But his kindness was used by greedy people."


    "Come on, honey." Nicole found Tracy in a low mood, stroked his cheek and comforted, "I also believe he is innocent, and the judge will give him a fair judgment."


    "Justice may be late, but will never be absent? Ha ha..." Tracy smiled mockingly and didn''t express any opinion. This bullshit made him unable to refute.


    "Dangdang..."


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked. Nicole subconsciously released Tracy and sorted out her windbreaker. Her little belly had been exposed.


    "Come in."


    The office door was pushed open, and the employee who came in said to Tracy, "boss, Miss Aniston wants to see you. She said to make an appointment with you."


    "Er......" Tracy was slightly stunned. I glanced at Nicole as if nothing had happened and said, "let her in."


    "OK, boss."


    When the door was closed again, Nicole suddenly looked at Tracy with a smile and said, "it''s a beautiful woman who has an appointment. No wonder she has been advising me to rest at home. It seems that I have to avoid it."


    "My queen......" Tracy smiled bitterly and quickly explained, "I''m afraid you misunderstood. It seems you really misunderstood. Jon told me before that Aniston wanted to see me. I really don''t know what she wants to do. Just for the sake of cooperation, I gave her this opportunity."


    "Hehe... The other side is a famous American sweetheart..." Nicole raised her tone and obviously didn''t believe his bullshit.


    "She is not as sweet as my Nicole..." Tracy turned into a licking dog in time. "Besides, in terms of temperament, my Nicole can dump her on the street. In my heart, you are the most beautiful."


    "My God, I find you more and more numb, eh..." Nicole''s face is disgusted, but her increasingly upturned mouth proves that she is still very useful.


    "I prefer to be direct, you know, but unfortunately... The car needs maintenance now..." Tracy couldn''t help hugging Nicole''s thin waist.


    Nicole struggled to leave his arms and said, "if you know you need maintenance, don''t provoke me. Your direct is still used to deal with your sweetheart."


    What else Tracy wanted to say, when Nicole had walked to the door, "I''d better avoid it. I always feel uncomfortable watching you two talk, and you''ll be very embarrassed."


    Nicole is not afraid of what happens to them in this office. Besides, give Tracy courage. He doesn''t dare to fool around here.


    With that, Nicole opened the door. When she turned to go out, she happened to face Jennifer Aniston who was coming to knock on the door.


    "Hello... Miss Aniston, the person you''re looking for is inside." Nicole said hello to her generously, and then strode away.


    Jennifer Aniston was stunned. When she reacted and prepared to respond, Nicole had gone far.


    "Miss Aniston..." Tracy walked up to her two or three steps and invited her into the office. "Listen to Jon say you''re looking for me..." he looked at his watch and continued, "you only have half an hour... If you don''t have anything important..."


    "Half an hour is enough..." Aniston interrupted him, looked serious and went straight to the subject, and said, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend. I want to cooperate more closely with you, and even let you invest in my company."


    "Oh? What can you give me?" Tracy smiled without nonsense. Everyone is smart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    "Twelve Arhats" adopts the compound structure preferred by contemporary films, with multiple plot clues intertwined and montage scenes changing rapidly. The elaborate scams are linked, and the audience is guessing the ending until the end. The atmosphere of the film is better than that of eleven Arhats More relaxed, the story jumps rapidly in Chicago, New York, Rome, Sicily, Amsterdam, Paris, Monte Carlo and other places. Every place is full of beautiful sunshine, which dazzles the audience. "- Hollywood report.


    "Twelve Arhats is full of well-designed theft plots, tit for tat dialogue without procrastination, super star actors, exquisite performances of various roles, and its smart jokes that make people laugh easily." - Chicago Sun reported.


    "Twelve Arhats is a very entertaining film. In addition to the stars, it is relaxed, humorous and humorous in style, with a black style, which is very suitable for the audience." - reported by the Los Angeles Times.


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    One newspaper after another, without exception, is licking the dog, or public relations. It must have cost Warner a lot to get so many newspapers and write so many highly praised soft articles.


    Tracy put aside these boring newspapers and said to Nicole: "look, this is the charm of money..."


    Nicole rolled her eyes at him and said contemptuously, "you''re jealous. You can''t see others, okay? This sequel is really good."


    "Hehe... I almost fell asleep when I saw half of it yesterday. It''s still those old-fashioned plots. It''s similar to the first one, but it''s not as wonderful as the first one." Tracy stalled. "Soderberg is so disappointing. He''s eating his old capital and has nothing new. This sequel can only be said to be the product of Warner''s money."


    "Then they also successfully won the money. The box office was 9.8 million on the first day and should break 40 million in the first week..."


    "Such a luxurious lineup has only 40 million, which is really too few." Tracy shook his head. "Keep watching. They won''t be happy for long."


    PS: at the beginning of the month, please subscribe, ask for tickets and all kinds of support. Happy May Day.

 Chapter 430

    "Man, today''s formation is not small. I heard that MJ will come too?" tobe Maguire whispered. He loosened Tracy''s arms. He smiled and waved to the surrounding fans and reporters to take photos.


    His girlfriend Jennifer Mayer walked in front, while he and Tracy whispered behind.


    "Yes, MJ and his sister Jenny will be there in a minute. Why, you are also his fan?" Tracy said.


    "I just like his songs. No one in the world should refuse MJ''s songs." tobe shrugged. His meaning is very clear. He can''t be a fan, but he also likes his songs.


    Tracy nodded in agreement. MJ''s songs have a wide audience. Many songs express the theme of world harmony. As long as they like music, they will listen to his songs.


    In addition, MJ''s dance skills are very good. Since his first personal world tour in 1987, he has popularized dance skills such as mechanical dance and space walk through stage or video, which has been imitated by many lovers.


    "Well... Anyway, you''d better not deal with their brothers and sisters," said tobe meaningfully before entering.


    Tracy smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m measured."


    Watching tobe holding his girlfriend into the cinema, Tracy muttered: it''s just mutual use. The water in their circle is too deep.


    Making friends with MJ has both advantages and disadvantages. Tracy uses his influence to create topics for his films, but it may also attract criticism, but in his opinion, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Anyway, his propaganda goal is achieved. The topic of Mr. and Mrs. Smith will be hyped for a long time after today. As for the criticism brought by making friends with MJ brothers and sisters, Tracy can ignore both the racial aspect and the trouble of Luan children''s case.


    Say a shameless word: it''s none of my business!


    The Luan children''s case is out of morality. Tracy will also stand on MJ''s side. It''s not enough to support it, but he will show his attitude. Facts have proved that MJ is innocent, and the court will acquit him soon.


    Not only that, Tracy, as a reborn, knew that his true thoughts would eventually come to light. It''s just a pity that when the truth comes out, it will wait until MJ dies.


    In his previous life, Jody Chandler, the protagonist of the Luan children''s case, couldn''t stand his inner condemnation and couldn''t continue lying after learning that MJ died. He published a blog to apologize to MJ.


    He admitted that the accusation was pure fabrication. He lied for his father, who created the scam to get rid of poverty.


    Unfortunately, the truth came too late. MJ couldn''t see Chandler''s apology. This may be the biggest regret of his life.


    MJ is a very bad person. Some people say that he builds Neverland, is close to children and is keen on charity. He is an angel full of childlike innocence. Others say that he is cold-blooded and ruthless in business and is a thorough music businessman.


    Anyway, his contribution to music and charity is indelible. People are multifaceted. MJ can be regarded as a "double-sided angel".


    "Look, there''s another car coming."


    "Who is it this time?"


    "It should be MJ brothers and sisters!"


    Another car drove into the street, and the reporters on both sides of the red carpet were refreshed. Tracy tidied up his clothes and resumed his signature smile.


    The car stopped in front of the red carpet and Jennifer Aniston, dressed in a pale yellow dress, got off the car. Her arrival immediately caused a commotion.


    "Wow... It''s sweetheart Jennifer Aniston..."


    "Hehe... Brad''s ex-wife, I heard she had an affair with Tracy. It seems that it''s really a little fishy."


    "Look, look, there are people coming down from the car again. It''s Lisa and Courtney... My God, is today the friends party?"


    "Oh, there''s something to write. The friends sisters support Tracy..."


    Tracy went over and saw American sweetheart Jennifer. He was not surprised because he knew she would come. But Lisa and Courtney, who got off the car one after another, surprised Tracy. He really didn''t expect Jennifer to bring her sisters to join him.


    "How was my surprise? Maybe you should think about my previous proposal," Jennifer said with a wink as she hugged Tracy and gave a close gift.


    "This is a great surprise." leaving Jennifer''s arms, Tracy smiled and said, "I''ll consider your proposal carefully. After consideration, I''ll let George contact you."


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news."


    Jennifer said. Before entering, she pinched Tracy''s sensitive place secretly and vaguely. When Tracy realized she wanted to grab her hand, she grabbed it empty. She and her two friends had gone away talking and laughing.


    Looking at their backs as they left, Tracy shook her head and smiled: "my bargain is not so easy to take."


    Friends has been popular for ten years and is still broadcast on NBC Radio and television. Although the heat of the last season can''t be compared with that of the past, its influence can''t be underestimated.


    There are too many big stars who have guest starred in friends, and six of them are frighteningly expensive. This shows the star making ability of friends.


    At the beginning of the century, "friends" can be said to be the representative of American drama. Even in the future, it has been praised as a classic divine drama.


    Jennifer Aniston is known as the American sweetheart because of her promotion to the front line of a play, and because the play locks up the way of the play, hindering her future development. It can be said that she is neither successful nor defeated.


    Well, these are not what Tracy cares about. His eyes focus more on each other''s rich body.


    At the age of 35, he is divorced, looks sweet, has not completely gained weight, and has a certain ability to make money... Summarizing the above points, this American sweetheart is his goal.


    Although she promised Nicole that she would not provoke the sweetheart, she took the initiative to provoke herself today, which is beyond her control.


    "It''s good to invest tens of millions in her and have in-depth communication."


    Tracy thought that the other party valued his money and resources, while Tracy valued her earning ability and body. No one suffered a loss in this transaction.


    Tracy''s reputation as a fool with a lot of money may be added, but he doesn''t care about this evaluation. As long as he can make money and spread more money, it doesn''t matter.


    "Look, it''s Drew Barrymore and Cameron Diaz..."


    "Scarlett Johnson and Lindsay Lohan are also here..."


    "Eh... It''s Amanda Seyfried and Jessica Alba. I haven''t heard of their friendship with Tracy..."


    "Hehe... You''re still too young. It''s normal for a young rich man like Tracy to know a few little actors, but..."


    "Also... There''s someone again. It''s Tracy''s singer and the hot punk Princess recently..."


    "It''s Avril Lavigne. She has two new people around her..."


    Avril is naturally followed by sister fruit and moldy. The two girls are inevitably a little nervous when they attend such a big premiere for the first time. When they take pictures in the face of the media, they smile very stiff.


    Tracy took advantage of the premiere of the new film and didn''t forget to brush their faces. Although they may not be mentioned in subsequent reports, it will increase their popularity if they can come here for a bright appearance.


    The time is getting closer and closer to the beginning of the premiere. Universal, as the publisher, also has a manager. DreamWorks and animation work are also supported. There are also several producers and directors who have cooperated with Tracy, and Wen Ziren, Tracy''s top director.


    It''s a pity that Ang Lee and Martin Scorsese didn''t come, but heath ledger is the representative of Brokeback Mountain, and the aviator must be little plum.


    Today, little plum brought a new girlfriend. She has standard blonde hair, big chest, long legs and healthy wheat skin color, which is the same as that of empress Ji and Alexandra.


    "Man, this is BAL lefari. I brought her to see the world. She is a model and an actress. If you have a chance, you can take care of it for me." Tracy warmly gave little plum a bear hug and listened to him introduce his new girlfriend.


    "As long as there is the right role, I will think of her first." Tracy gave a face-saving oral promise.


    Only 19-year-old big legged BAL lefari couldn''t help herself. She kept thanking Tracy and looked at the little plum more gently.


    Tracy looked at the little plum and coaxed the little girlfriend into the door. She whispered, "this is just for fun or serious. Miss Ambrose has..."


    Needless to say, Tracy saw a report when he was in Paris. It said that little plum and Alexandra had a quarrel on the show. He subconsciously thought that little plum would change his girlfriend again.


    "It''s just a quarrel, and the cold war..." little plum said with a curl of his mouth.


    "Again!" as expected, there must be a quarrel and a cold war before breaking up.


    Tracy patted little plum on the shoulder and said, "I thought her character was very similar to that auspicious empress. I just watched you play hot and didn''t have a chance to speak."


    "Oh, it''s more than like, she... She wants to force me to get married! I don''t want to get married so early, my ideal......" little Li sighed.


    Your fart''s ideal!


    Tracey make complaints about it, but he solemnly says, "your decision is right. I will definitely support you. And, who will marry first?"


    "Hmm? You''re the youngest, ok..." said the little plum, who couldn''t understand Tracy''s stem.


    At this time, another car came. Tracy was ready to welcome and send little plums in. "Don''t learn from Toby''s advice. If you are tied by any woman, I will despise you."


    "Don''t worry about that. How can I be like him?" said little plum. He seemed to think of something again. He stopped and said, "by the way, Matt asked me to apologize to him. You know, he has his difficulties."


    "It doesn''t matter. He has called me. Everyone is brothers. I won''t mind." Tracy said indifferently.


    The car that just came over had stopped and the door had just been opened. The reporters and fans who saw the people in the car for the first time immediately became agitated.


    "It''s MJ and his sister Jenny. They''re really here."


    "Take a picture... Take a picture... They have been in trouble this year, let alone participate in activities together."


    "MJ, I heard you''re going to court again recently. Will this affect your tour?"


    "Jenny, I heard that the super bowl will affect your Grammy selection next year. Is that true?"


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The reporters scrambled to ask all kinds of questions. MJ and Jenny were silent and walked on the red carpet under the protection of the security personnel. MJ''s fans immediately became flower protectors and rushed over to secretly trip these reporters.


    "MJ, we believe you!"


    "MJ, we all love you!"


    "MJ, don''t be depressed, we will always support you!"


    With the support of a large number of fans, the grand premiere immediately turned into MJ''s fan meeting. Tracy reluctantly came forward and gave MJ a big hug.


    "Thank you for coming to my premiere, and you, Jenny, welcome!" released MJ, Tracy turned and hugged Jenny.


    "You''re welcome. I haven''t officially said thank you yet. Jenny also wants to say thank you face to face." MJ whispered. His voice was more pleasant than expected.


    "It was just an accident. You don''t have to keep it in mind." Tracy said with a smile. The environmental protection themed activity was supposed to rub the heat of the Super Bowl event. Unexpectedly, it helped Jenny divert the media''s attention.


    This made Tracy a little embarrassed. The purpose was not simple, but he became the object of thanks.


    "You helped me a lot, Tracy... I can call you that," Jenny Jackson said.


    "Of course, Jenny."


    "You don''t know, those paparazzi want to drive me to death... They look at me with colored glasses. If you hadn''t suddenly proposed low-carbon environmental protection, they would have been pestering me..."


    "It''s all over, Jenny. Don''t think about that." Tracy quickly comforted Jenny Jackson as she became more and more excited.


    Elder sister, you''re here to support. What should you say and what shouldn''t you say? Think too much.


    Let her go on. The black girl may want to talk about race. Tracy doesn''t want to get tangled up in it. He never makes any remarks about race, because his identity is a little embarrassing. He is a hybrid. It''s wrong to say too much, and neither side is flattering.


    Although I still prefer Chinese Americans, I won''t show it very clearly. He won the master''s way of dealing with the world. Everyone will talk big. It''s better to really do practical things than anything.


    "Jenny, let''s go in and talk about it. It''s a little messy here." MJ found the slight change in Tracy''s expression and held Jenny wisely. They came to support, not to dismantle.


    Tracy took them into the cinema. MJ brother and sister are the last wave. He doesn''t have to wait at the door. The rest is left to Jon.


    "MJ, I believe you are innocent and you will get a fair judgment," Tracy whispered, looking at MJ who is not in good mental state.


    "Thank you... I''ve never given up. I''m innocent." MJ grinned, a little more ruddy on his pale face.


    "Take care of yourself. I''m waiting for your new song. Also, I haven''t attended your concert yet. I don''t know when I''ll have the honor."


    "Hahaha... How about I invite you to be my resident guest at the next concert?"


    "That''s really great!" Tracy''s glasses lit up and said, "we actually have more cooperation. You should know that my music network is called spinach music..."


    PS: Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets. Thank you for your support. It''s just two days.

 Chapter 431

    "Hi, everyone, I''m Tracy." Tracy took the microphone and tried to play. There was an instant of applause. He pressed his hands down and continued: "this is my first time starring in a film. Originally, I was looking forward to my performance..... But..."


    "You''re the best, Tracy!"


    "We all support you!"


    "The movie will definitely sell well!"


    Tracy just spoke. I don''t know who took the head first. There was a sound of encouragement and support on the left of the screening hall. There should be his fans here.


    At first glance, many people are still holding the publicity posters of the film. Tracy blew a kiss in this direction, then made a silent gesture. When they calmed down, they continued to say, "however, the outside world doesn''t think very well of me. Many people say I''m not suitable to be an actor. They say: Tracy, you''d better be the boss of your film company. The profession of actor is not suitable for you."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Cluck..."


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    After a burst of friendly laughter, I saw Tracy''s helpless stall, "I think this proposal is good. If the box office of this film fails, I''d better be the boss safely. Of course, if anyone dares to invite me, I think I''ll try again..."


    Tracy''s opening remarks of self mockery mode caused a lot of laughter from time to time. His attitude also well resolved the external evaluation and attack on him.


    It''s true that he is a leading actor, but he is still an investor, producer, director, etc.. He has multiple identities, so there''s no need to hold on to one of his identities.


    As he said, the film failed. It''s a big deal for him to continue to be his boss, which has no impact on him.


    After Tracy''s speech, Nicole, Jon Gordon, Doug Riemann and other main creators spoke one after another, and then accepted some questions from reporters.


    The problems are all about the film. Before entering the site, everyone had the manuscript in mind, and the reporters present also said hello in advance, so there was no provocative plot of dog blood in this link, which passed soon.


    After the opening of the premiere, Tracy and others took their seats in turn. Tracy and Nicole sat in the middle. Naomi was next to him. MJ and his sister sat in the same row with him, and Xiao Li''s bad friends sat in the front row.


    The lights in the screening hall gradually dimmed, and the light flickered on the big screen. The opening animation of corn film industry was a lovely corn cartoon image, followed by a golden wheat field in the sun.


    After the opening animation, we immediately entered the positive film, which was not sloppy at all.


    Tracy and Nicole''s husband and wife John and Jane sit on the sofa. John opens his mouth first.


    "Well, let me say..."


    "In fact, we don''t use it at all."


    "We''ve been married for five years."


    "It''s six years..." Jane corrected.


    "Five or six years, it''s like doing an annual inspection of the car..."


    The beginning of the film is the picture of two couples looking for a psychologist. From the content and dialogue, we can see that there is something wrong with their marriage. In a minute or two, the first contradiction was thrown out and immediately attracted the audience.


    What happened to them?


    What''s wrong with them?


    A simple flashback technique is used as the opening to throw out contradictions. Some humorous and interesting dialogues well show the relationship between the two husband and wife at this time.


    This made many viewers look down with interest. At this time, the picture turned to the scene where they met in Colombia six years ago.


    The next plot is not muddled. Two men and women in a foreign country naturally get together. A dinner, a classical music and a intimate dance. The next morning, they lay naked in bed.


    The picture continued to turn and came to China. The two began to date, go to the amusement park and play shooting. It seemed as if they were destined. They were deeply attracted by each other. In just six weeks, John proposed to Jane.


    Friends of both sides didn''t agree with the relationship and didn''t like each other, but they got married in the end.


    In just ten minutes, the film explained the whole process of the couple from acquaintance, acquaintance, love to marriage, which also foreshadowed the contradictions between the couple after them.


    For example, we don''t know each other''s identity.


    For example, both of them are competitive. Jane likes to compete with John for everything. Even if they drive out together, Jane wants John to give way.


    What''s more, Jane likes to make her own decisions about the decoration layout of the family. John''s objection is completely useless. Finally, she can only obey Jane.


    The seemingly harmonious relationship between husband and wife, through some dialogue and some details, can find that they are actually full of contradictions, which also paves the way for the impending husband and wife war.


    "Honey, I think they will fight anytime, anywhere." twenty minutes after the movie, the contradiction between the two husband and wife in the movie has been obvious, and there is a smell of fire medicine everywhere.


    Tobe''s girlfriend Mayer leaned on his shoulder and whispered.


    "I think so too. You look at their eyes and want to bite each other." tobe whispered: "Nicole is too strong. Tracy is completely suppressed. My poor man, he basically has no place to vent."


    "Cluck... Women should be stronger," Mayer said.


    "Er..." tobe was silent.


    "Do you have an opinion?"


    "You''re right, honey." tobe smiled bitterly. His girlfriend is a strong character, which he really can''t refute.


    The plot of the film is getting faster and faster. The two husband and wife have completed an assassination respectively, and their identity is ready to be revealed.


    After the intense and exciting assassination, it was a warm gathering of neighbors. The relaxation of the plot well alleviated the rhythm of the whole film.


    Then, the couple''s main contradiction broke out. They received an assassination mission at the same time, and the target of the assassination was the same person.


    In an empty confrontation, the couple almost killed each other, which made them doubt each other''s identity.


    Temptations, successive temptations, convinced them that the other party had secrets to hide themselves.


    After dinner, the two sides finally couldn''t help moving their hands. John missed a shot and hit Jane''s car. The fight between the two sides was imminent.


    Jane began to investigate John''s identity from home, trying to find some clues. However, everything at home is the memories of the two husband and wife, which reminds her of her deep memory.


    The couple began to fight their wits and bravery, and listed each other as the first assassination target. The two sides did not leave any mercy. John killed Jane''s nest and Jane exploded with a bomb.


    Everyone seemed to be immortal, but when she knew that John had been killed by herself, Jane came to the restaurant where they proposed and left tears, when John appeared.


    Just when everyone thought that the plot of the film turned over at this moment, the domestic violence escalated and the house demolition war officially began.


    "Oh, Shea, they''re going to tear down the house."


    "Hahaha... They ruined their home."


    "Look at their neighbors and police officers. They look stupid..."


    "They thought it was ml..."


    "It''s really interesting. Tracy''s performance is definitely not bad."


    Two thirds of the two-hour film passed. After a wave of demolition war, the two husband and wife made up again. After the crazy ml, they sat calmly together and told their thoughts.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Just when the audience thought they could relax, the killer organization came over. The tense plot is one after another. There is no urine point in the whole film. There is no time for everyone to reflect. The next wave of climax is coming.


    After understanding the plot of the killer organization, John and Jane began to fight back. While dealing with the pursuit of the killer organization, they discussed the countermeasures against the killer organization.


    Gun battles, explosions, road chases, all the scenes in these action films are missing, and the scenes are very thrilling and exciting. It''s fun to see the audience shouting.


    At the end of the film, the two husband and wife sweep away the nest of the killer group, leaving an open end. However, the picture finally returns to the scene of the psychologist. They let go of their feelings, which indicates that they have a new beginning.


    "It''s a great movie. I don''t think you need to quit the actor business." at the end of the movie, the light went on, and Xiao Li stood up first and congratulated.


    "Yes, your acting is better than I thought, or you are suitable for this kind of film," Toby then pandered.


    "Thank you..." Tracy smiled demurely and clapped hands with two bad friends. Anyway, they both affirmed.


    Tracy knows how many pounds he has. He did well in this film. He can definitely pass.


    However, compared with Nicole, the great film queen, his acting skills are really not enough. This is also the reason why those film critics keep attacking him.


    "This movie is cool. I''ll recommend it to my friends."


    "I''ll recommend it too. Your performance in it is really wonderful."


    MJ and her sister made promises one after another. Tracy thanked them and invited them to the reception after the premiere.


    "Jenny and I still won''t attend. You know, we''ve been in trouble recently." MJ looked at Jenny and declined Tracy''s invitation.


    A premiere has many reporters to trouble them. Going to the reception may give those paparazzi more opportunities. It''s a great honour for them to come to the premiere. As for the reception, forget it.


    "That''s a pity," said Tracy, who understood the difficulties of their brother and sister.


    At the end of the fan interaction, Tracy kissed their brother and sister and told Renault to take them home safely.


    Before the car left, Tracy hesitated for a long time and said, "MJ, in fact, you can put the breakthrough on Jody Chandler. If he has a little conscience, he will return you to innocence."


    Hearing Tracy''s words, MJ was slightly stunned. He seemed to think of something bad. His face changed and changed. "I''ve tried many ways, but it''s useless." MJ sighed and said dejectedly, "thank you for your concern. I don''t want to think about these things anymore. After this matter is solved, I''m going to close Neverland and leave the United States."


    "Well... Good luck, man." Tracy didn''t continue to persuade and watched the car go away slowly.


    How could MJ not have thought of the problems he could think of? He must have made many efforts before, but there was no effect, which made him so frustrated.


    Think about it, the greedy Chandlers didn''t intend to let MJ go when they chose to settle with money. If MJ had been tougher, would the result be better?


    I think it shouldn''t be worse than now.


    After seeing off the MJ brothers and sisters, Tracy sent off Nicole and Naomi one after another. Nicole was inconvenient to attend the reception due to physical reasons. Naomi was just in time to catch up with the shooting progress of King Kong, so she went back with her.


    At the reception, Tracy naturally became the focus of the crowd. The fame of others with silly money was not given in vain. Many people in the circle wanted to invest in him.


    One by one, to cope with these enthusiastic directors and actors, Tracy finally simply pulled Jon out as a shield, while he talked about "the wind and rain" with little plum cat in the corner.


    "How''s director Scorsese going? Have the actors been finalized?" Tracy asked.


    "Actors? In addition to Matt and me, the director also invited Jack Nicholson and mark Walberg. He has set these for the time being, and the rest will wait until the later stage of aviator is completed. Martin''s attention is on Aviator now. You know, Oscar hasn''t been for a few months, and he''s very nervous now."


    "Director Scorsese will also be nervous?" Tracy smiled, shook his glass and said, "the nervous person should not be you. With the performance in the flying home, you may be nominated for the best actor."


    "I... I have nothing to be nervous about." little plum said insincerely, looking away unnaturally.


    "Stop pretending, man." Tracy smiled playfully and said, "your hands are shaking. It looks like you''re scared to death. Are you so confident in yourself?"


    "How could it be! Those old men in the college, they can''t ignore my performance." Xiao Li immediately raised his tone like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    "Well... Yes, you''re excellent and no one can ignore it." Tracy nodded affirmatively and then said, "I''ll let Jon do a good job in public relations. If not this time, we''ll do it next time."


    "Shut your crow''s mouth, OK."


    "Hahaha... Well, I won''t say it. I''ll try my best to help you."


    The little plum gave him a white eye and took a sip of the wine. Then he patted Tracy on the shoulder meaningfully and said, "man, I won''t bother you."


    "Ah?" Tracy looked blankly, and saw little plum raise his chin to the left and front: "someone is coming."


    Tracy looked up and saw Jennifer Aniston coming this way. When he reacted, the other party had come to him.


    "You talk... You talk, I''ll find Toby." little plum left space for them irresponsibly with a bad smile.


    Tracy could only raise her middle finger to the back of little plum silently, turned to Aniston and said, "if you want to talk about investment, I can let George talk to you tomorrow."


    "No, no, no... I''m not in a hurry. I just want to ask you..." Jennifer licked her lower lip, winked at Tracy and continued, "are you interested in a friendly?"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe, kneel down and ask for tickets. Let''s support it.

 Chapter 432

    PS: Please subscribe and support the genuine version. Give some strength to the leaders. Recently, the power is seriously insufficient. Please kneel down and beg the leaders.


    ............


    "How dare you not listen to the boss, buck."


    Renault took bakla aside to teach him a lesson. Buck just kept his head down in front of Tracy. Now the boss is gone, he looked up and smiled bitterly at Renault: "head, this miss ravini is really difficult to deal with, and I can''t be rough with her."


    Buck felt very wronged. It was a thankless job. If he was careless, he would screw it up. Now, he screwed things up. Tracy is not satisfied with him, and Avril won''t remember him.


    "Boss, I admit punishment. It''s really my fault. But... Alas... Don''t say it." buck thought he was unlucky. It''s no use explaining more now.


    "I can understand your difficulty..." Renault patted buck on the shoulder sympathetically, and then said, "but... Discipline is discipline, and I must punish you. For mistakes in work, deduct your bonus. As for how much to deduct, go back and talk."


    Buck felt a pang of pain when he heard his head say he would deduct the bonus. Their annual salary is almost the same as that of external bodyguards, but the bonus is very rich. In his income, the bonus is definitely the largest part. He would rather deduct his salary than lose his bonus.


    "Oh......" buck replied in a low mood. He deducted the bonus for work mistakes. He was afraid it would take three months for the bonus to start.


    "Don''t worry too much. It''s mainly up to the boss. If he calms down, he may let you go." Renault comforted, but he also hid a word in his heart. If the boss thinks you''re unreliable, he may not need you.


    "I see, head."


    Buck sighed and stopped talking. He and Renault stood by, not far from Tracy and Avril.


    The quarrel came from time to time. Avril would not turn herself in to the police station if she was killed. She was finished with wine rack, dangerous driving and hit and run, no matter which charge.


    She is only 20 years old and has just released her second album. She has a bright future, because these things have ruined her future singing career, which she doesn''t want to see.


    I would rather hide than face a bad situation. Avril is very afraid of those reporters who eat people and don''t spit bones. These people are praising you now. When you make a mistake, they will make up all kinds of stories to destroy you in the next second.


    "I''ll be finished, they''ll destroy me." after the outbreak, Avril mumbled blankly, "I don''t and don''t want to. My career has just started. I''m a pop diva..."


    Avril''s character is rebellious, but it doesn''t mean death. She and Lindsay Lohan are completely two concepts. The former advertises her personality, but has basic principles. The latter is broken now. Even if she converges now, it is difficult for everyone to change.


    In fact, in the United States, human design is not so important.


    People pay more attention to personality. A person with personality is certainly more popular than a dull person. Moreover, the media and people will always stand at the commanding height of morality. Today they can exclude those tainted stars, but tomorrow they may forgive him because the star prodigal son turns back.


    To put it bluntly, it doesn''t matter what you do, but what the media and the people think.


    To put it mildly, this is the inclusiveness of the US emperor. To put it mildly, NIMA is a double standard.


    "Hum... Pop diva, you''ll be nothing when the police come to the door tomorrow." Tracy put her arms around her chest and sarcastically said.


    Avril suddenly looked up and looked straight at Tracy. "What do you want to do... Do you want to report me?" her tone suddenly raised very high, but her voice was shaking. She was afraid.


    "Idiot! Still use me to report you......" Tracy raised her hand and pointed to the camera at the corner of the street. "Don''t you know what surveillance video is? This is Los Angeles, not rural Canada....."


    As soon as Avril''s eyes coagulated, she immediately understood Tracy''s meaning and said at a loss: "I... I don''t know... What should I do..."


    The monitoring network in Los Angeles can not be said to be the first in the United States, but it is also ranked No. 1. The streets and alleys are full of heavenly eyes, and it is difficult for people to be unaware of the dead corner.


    In particular, this is the downtown area and the most prosperous Beverly Hills. It can be imagined that the surrounding monitoring.


    Renault acted wisely and replaced Avril before the police arrested her. Don''t think it''s okay if someone takes the blame. As long as you check the license plate and adjust the surrounding surveillance video, you can immediately find out who the real perpetrator is.


    By then, Avril will have one more charge of hit and run, which is worse than her current wine rack, and may cause social problems.


    She is a public figure. She doesn''t repent of her mistakes. It''s a big melon. If we let the media get the news, we''ll kill the news of Avril''s hit and run tomorrow.


    "What to do?" Tracy said seriously, "go and turn yourself in. I''ll try to help you control things, and then invite the best lawyer to bail you out..."


    "I don''t want to... I don''t want to turn myself in... Is there any other way?" Avril stepped back two steps in fear and said in a trembling voice.


    "Other ways?" Tracy''s face sank and said, "this is the best way. You don''t want to turn yourself in, and I won''t force you. However, you have to bear all the consequences, including finding someone to take the blame. The police and the media may be at your door tomorrow morning. Do it yourself."


    Tracy''s words are enough. He will help Avril. After all, the punk princess is his singer. Both public and private will help her settle the trouble.


    However, how to help and how much strength to use still depends on his mood. The current situation is a little complicated. Avril turns herself in now. In fact, it''s a stain at most. Washing white may be very troublesome, but it''s not difficult.


    But if she wants to go her own way and wait for the police to come to the door, the nature will be different. There are those who are caught in wine racks and smoking Du in Hollywood every day, but those who are brave enough to hit and run and find someone to take the blame are rare.


    Needless to say, the severity of the former will be revoked and sentenced to a social service order at most, while the latter will go in for a few years.


    Moreover, judges and juries are very disgusted with such people who know their mistakes and don''t change their first sense even if they find a good team of lawyers.


    "I can''t turn myself in... What should I do..."


    Still unwilling to turn himself in, Tracy was a little impatient. "You''re an adult. You should have your own judgment. I won''t force you. Think about it yourself..."


    "Will you help me? I know you''re good, and I know you have a way." Avril suddenly grabbed Tracy''s arm in panic, and tears flowed out.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    With a woman''s self-consciousness, she knows that the handsome young rich in front of her absolutely has a way to help herself. He can change himself unconsciously. How can he have no backhand.


    She''s really wrong about this. Tracy has a headache now. He didn''t expect his men to be smart enough to find someone to blame him. To be honest, he really doesn''t have any good countermeasures.


    Fortunately, however, this is the United States emperor, known as the most free soil in the world. Money can enlighten God. Money can do whatever it wants. As long as money can solve things, they are small things.


    "Renault, Buck... Take Miss Lavigne home first and let her wake up first." Tracy shouted. At this time, he didn''t want to entangle with Avril. He had to think about a way to solve the trouble.


    Avril, anyway, is also a long-term cash cow of his pineapple music. She won''t give up her easily.


    "Don''t go..." seeing that Tracy doesn''t want to care about herself, Avril grabs more tightly, "I''ll go wherever you go..."


    "Calm down yourself first. Look what you drink..."


    "I... wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    Women''s crying is still very destructive to men, especially delicate little girls like Avril. She usually wears smoky makeup and flaunts her personality. She may not see anything, but now it''s very different.


    "It''s not you... I don''t dare anymore... Or I''ll let you hit twice..." it''s not because you made her swallow it back. Then she changed her mouth immediately. Thinking of Tracy''s bad taste, she pouted her little ass.


    "Ah..." Tracy was angry and funny. Now he was not in the mood to implement the family law. If he wanted to fight, he would talk about it later.


    In fact, Avril''s speeding has something to do with Tracy. The reason is that she felt she was given a cold shoulder at the premiere. Anyway, she came to support Tracy, but this guy didn''t even say thank you from beginning to end.


    Avril also has her own pride. She has been bullied since she met Tracy.


    Under Tracy''s strong pressure, I must be unconvinced and think of ways to compete. Before, she was not confident enough and was bound by a high contract. Naturally, she had to succumb to Tracy''s Yin power.


    However, it''s different now. The second specialty sells well. Several songs have been in the top ten of the bulletin board, which gives her great confidence.


    Punk princess is about to soar. How can she endure Tracy''s bullying again. To join Tracy today is to complete the tasks of the company and show his sense of existence in front of Tracy.


    Who knows, Tracy was surrounded by all kinds of beautiful women and didn''t take her seriously at all.


    The album sells several platinum, which is really nothing in Tracy''s eyes. Wait until you sell tens of millions.


    Avril''s wishful thinking failed. Before leaving, she specially said hello. Seeing that Tracy had not responded, she stepped on the accelerator a few more feet in anger.


    In addition, I drank two more drinks in the car. The more I thought about it, the more angry I became. As a result, I accidentally exceeded the speed limit, and then I was watched by the police. After that, she didn''t know what she thought, so she worked harder with the police.


    All strange Tracy, all strange Tracy.


    Avril put the responsibility on Tracy from the bottom of her heart. Women are unreasonable. There''s no way. Tracy didn''t let her live from the beginning. Let the proud punk Princess want to compete with him from the bottom of her heart.


    Now things are serious. Avril is really afraid. At this time, her first thought was not the agent or the teacher who loved her, but Tracy, who made her feel very complicated.


    Subconsciously, the villain who often bullies himself is the only one who can help him solve his problems.


    "There''s a smell of wine..." Tracy sniffed and frowned. "You go back to take a bath and have a rest..."


    "I don''t want to. I want to follow you. I''m afraid the media and the police will come to the door." Avril is determined to follow him. With this villain around, he shouldn''t let the police take him away.


    Tracy rolled her eyes and walked to his car. Renault had already opened the door for him.


    "Let me go... I''m going up..."


    Tracy had already got into the car. Avril wanted to follow her, but Renault stopped her and said, "miss ravini, buck will take you home."


    "I don''t know. I''m going to get in the car. Let me go."


    "This......" Renault felt Buck''s helplessness at this time. This lady is really difficult to deal with.


    The little body has good explosive power. Avril wants to squeeze into the car. Renault is not easy to move, so he has to stop at the door. He looks back at his boss and stops talking.


    "Let her come up......" Tracy, who was silent for a moment, opened her mouth and finally thought about letting Avril get in the car.


    Avril, who got on the bus, was a lot more honest. Tracy didn''t speak and she didn''t make a sound. She only dared to peek at Tracy.


    The car got out of the street and got on the road in a short time. The direction was Malibu. About a few minutes later, Tracy took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    "Renault, first you know the situation of the police station."


    "Boss, the lawyer has been present and is now taking a statement. It seems that the police have found the vehicle information and have begun to suspect that our people have been pulled out to take the blame."


    "So quickly... When did the police in Losangeles make complaints about what''s so efficient?" Tracey Tucao a sentence and then dialed a number to go out.


    This series of actions were seen by Avril. She was careful of the dirty banging. As long as she wasn''t stupid, she knew that Tracy had thought of a way to help her.


    The phone rang a few times and connected. Tracy said, "sting, I need your help..."


    "Man... It''s midnight now. Can''t you say anything tomorrow?" Sting''s impatient voice came from the opposite side.


    "Oh... It''s time for you to start your activities. Man, don''t think I don''t know. I bet you''re either playing games or waiting to steal vegetables..."


    "Uh... Okay, okay... What''s your problem..."


    "Well... I want a surveillance video. It''s difficult... I need your skills."


    "What surveillance video?"


    "Surveillance video on the streets of Beverly Hills, Los Angeles..."


    "I... FK... You want me to break into the LAPD security system? Are you crazy..."


    "Tut... Is it crazy? You haven''t done it. I''m also an anonymous member. It seems that your boy has done more crazy things."


    "Er..."


    Sting was silent. Tracy waited for his answer. Avril, who was eavesdropping, was stunned and opened her mouth slightly. The whole person was stupid.


    Things seem to be getting worse and worse.

 Chapter 433

    "Are you a terrorist organization?" Avril whispered, her eyes full of panic. She regretted as soon as she said it, and her body trembled unconsciously.


    He won''t kill me or pull me into the gang... God, I don''t want it.


    Avril''s thoughts have been messy. Tracy didn''t avoid talking to sting about hacking the network of the Los Angeles police department. Although she didn''t understand many professional terms, she probably understood Tracy''s intention.


    With her understanding, Tracy has to do with terrorist attacks.


    If Tracy knew what she was thinking at this time, she would probably knock her on the head and say: you think too much, but also terrorist attacks... I''m not going to blow up the Los Angeles police department.


    It''s just hacking into the police station''s network to get something. It''s a small hacking at most. I don''t know how many hackers attack the government network and the intelligence agency network every day. Compared with these, it can be said that they are really nothing.


    Tracy, who had just finished talking to sting on the phone, took out Fijian water and took a sip. When she heard Avril''s words, "poof", she sprayed out the water.


    He coughed twice, quickly took out some paper towels and wiped the water on his body. In the face of Avril, who was not a little frightened, Tracy wanted to explain, but suddenly there was an evil interest and an evil smile. "You know too much and want to inquire about our organization."


    "Ah!"


    There was nowhere to hide in the car. Avril screamed and moved quickly to the door. She grabbed the door handle and looked at Tracy nervously, as if she would open the door and jump.


    "Don''t struggle fearlessly, you can''t open the door." Tracy approached slowly, and her whole body had covered Avril.


    The little girl pursed her mouth and shivered in the corner. She tried the door handle. It really couldn''t be opened as Tracy said. It should be locked.


    Helpless, tears came out again and said in a trembling voice, "I won''t say anything... No... I don''t know anything."


    The boss is really good at playing


    The boss is so boring


    Reynolds and the driver sitting on the side of the car make complaints about the car. Tracey has a tacit understanding of Tucao.


    ¡°duang¡­.¡±


    "I don''t tease you anymore. You''re scared and crying." Tracy flicked Avril''s forehead, then sat back in his original position, unscrewed the bottle cap of Fijian water and took a sip.


    Avril sucked her nose blankly, and it took a long time to react.


    He lied to me? This big liar


    He... Bullied me again


    Avril felt wronged, wiped away her tears, sat up straight, secretly looked at Tracy, opened her mouth and wanted to stop talking.


    The team had entered Malibu and was about to go to the sea view villa. Tracy listened to Renault''s report on the latest situation of the police station, and then made two more calls.


    Sting is very efficient. He has started to help Tracy get the surveillance video in just ten minutes.


    "You''re not really engaged in terrorist attacks?" Avril still couldn''t help opening her mouth. "Would it be dangerous for you to do so?"


    "Danger? Sting is always fooling around. It seems he hasn''t been caught yet." Tracy muttered, turned his head and asked, "do you know what a hacker is?"


    "Hackers?"


    This word is very strange to Avril. She said two words in her mouth and still looked at a loss.


    "Since you don''t understand, don''t ask." Tracy curled his lips and said, "your trouble should be solved soon. I''ll let someone take you back."


    "No, I don''t," Avril refused immediately.


    There was silence in the car again. Tracy wouldn''t force her. Anyway, there were many rooms at home and she was not alone.


    Avril sat honestly, but she kept thinking about the word hacker and the anonymous mentioned by Tracy. Tracy could tell that the anonymous was an organization, but she didn''t know what it was.


    Back to Malibu''s sea view villa, Avril was instantly attracted by this luxurious and beautiful house.


    The grand piano in the corner of the hall on the first floor, the huge aquarium and the beautiful tropical fish in it all aroused Avril''s interest.


    "There are many empty rooms upstairs. You can choose one later," Tracy said and sat down on the soft leather sofa.


    I didn''t say anything about being unable to move at home, nor did I say anything about taboos.


    Avril began to look around and touch her carefully. When she saw that Tracy didn''t care about her, she gradually let go of her courage.


    "Well... May I see your wine cabinet and refrigerator?" Avril''s voice came from the kitchen.


    "Still want to drink..." Tracy frowned and didn''t bother to care about her. "Whatever you want..."


    With the consent of the owner of the house, Avril had no scruples. She took a bottle of Plato from 1998 from the wine cabinet and asked, "what do you want to drink, I''ll take it for you."


    "No..." Tracy was not in the mood to drink. He was more concerned about Sting''s progress. After thinking about it, he called again.


    "Boss, I need to prepare and find someone to help. It takes time. You don''t have to hurry." Sting''s helpless voice came over the phone. He has been very attentive, and Tracy has been urging.


    "Man, we don''t have much time. We have to deal with it tonight. Can''t you do it alone? Why do you need help?"


    "You want to invade the security network of LAPD, not Harvard''s official website. You must need help. If it''s Harvard''s official website, you don''t need such trouble."


    "Ha ha... Sting, it''s the first time you''ve told me trouble."


    "Tut... Or you can come by yourself and see if it''s troublesome."


    "I can''t..." Tracy shook his head and joked. He had no problem with ordinary websites with his hacking technology. Let him deal with the official monitoring system. Isn''t that his own death.


    "If you don''t want to participate, don''t talk so much nonsense. Just wait for my news."


    "Well......" Tracy paused and asked, "who''s the helper you''re looking for? Are they anonymous? Are they reliable?"


    "A friend who has just known me for a long time is very skilled and reliable. He shouldn''t betray me."


    Sting said it casually. Tracy took a smoke from the corner of his eye. People he just met dared to call together to attack the LAPD. It''s too careless.


    "Sting, I want to remind you that I don''t want to get into trouble."


    "Don''t worry, the boy has something in my hand, and he won''t betray me." sting thought about it, but explained, "the man I''m looking for just attacked our Facebook. However, he was caught by me accidentally. He''s my loser, you know."


    "So it is." Tracy immediately understood Sting''s meaning. As a hacker caught, sting did have a lot of handles.


    "You caught him and you said his skills were good. It seems that he didn''t bother you less..."


    "Er... I''ve been playing hide and seek with me for a week. If I hadn''t fallen into my trap, I really couldn''t find him. I don''t know him. He promised not to attack our industry in the future. I promised him not to tell his embarrassment. I owe him a favor to ask him for help this time."


    "Oh ~ ~ if he is really good, we can hire him to work for us at a high salary. Now you are the chief safety director of several companies."


    "I''ve already asked. He''s not interested at the moment."


    "The salary can be a little higher. As long as he has the ability, the annual salary of one million is no problem..."


    "Hehe... It''s not about money. The boy is only in Grade 10 now. He doesn''t plan to come out to work so early and have to take the college entrance examination."


    "Grade 10? Only 16? Now the children..." Tracy pulled a corner of his mouth. Are all the children so rebellious? They can attack his Facebook at the age of 16.


    "Yes, the talented boy is the most powerful hacker I have ever seen. I was not as good as him when I was 16."


    "What''s his name and where does he live?" Tracy immediately became interested. A 16-year-old talent has unlimited future. Such a person needs to be in his own hands.


    "Man, what do you want to do, buy him off? You''d better not make this idea......"


    "Oh... I haven''t seen anyone who isn''t interested in dollars. If one million doesn''t work, then two million, or five million... Tell me his information and I''ll meet him."


    "It''s up to you. The boy''s name is George Hotz. He''s from New Jersey. I can give you his contact information, and then it''s up to you."


    "George Hotz... Seems to have heard of the name." Tracy suddenly felt that Sting''s name sounded familiar. He explained to sting again, hung up the phone, and then searched his memory.


    "George Hotz... George Hotz... George Hotz..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Tracy has been talking about this name. Avril, who came back with red wine, asked with concern. She just took out the cork of red wine and poured herself a glass. When she wanted to ask Tracy whether to have a cup, she saw Tracy suddenly take a tea table and shouted, "it''s him... It''s him. He punched Apple IOS and kicked Sony PS3. It''s this cow."


    "Are you okay? Don''t scare me." Avril was startled by Tracy''s sudden move.


    "I''m fine..." Tracy''s face was so excited that she didn''t care to explain to the girl and went directly to Renault.


    Sting has sent George Hotz''s message by text message. Tracy asks Renault to check the man for him to see if it is the same person as his impression.


    That is to confirm that I have talked so much with sting just now. Combined with the other party''s information, I feel that I have been inseparable from ten.


    Who is George Holtz? He is a legendary hacker genius in the United States. Even those who don''t know about hackers will hear his name in future generations.


    Without him, the man did two earth shaking things.


    The first thing is to punch Apple IOS. In 2007, domineering President Joe Gang released the first generation of iplone. It was the safest mobile phone in the world. As a result, Hotz cracked the system in 500 hours.


    How hot the iplone is, how hot the jailbreak iplone is. The news that Hotz cracked the iplone exploded instantly, and the cracked mobile phone was directly auctioned for $100 million. Of course, compared with the 100 billion jailbreak apple market, it is definitely worth the price.


    Gang leader Qiao has a plot of technical residence. He didn''t take care of Hotz when he cracked iplone. He just yelled: you''re cruel!


    It can''t be said that gang leader Joe is generous. It''s just that prison break Apple has brought a win-win situation and indirectly boosted the sales of Apple''s mobile phones, so he tolerated it.


    However, Sony is relatively stingy.


    Hotz did the second amazing thing in 2010. After playing the PS3 for five weeks, he thought it was too fun and broke the PS3 for a while.


    Players who like to play PS3 really want to thank him. This game console, which costs up to 2500 yuan and many people can''t afford it, was cracked by Hotz. Since then, we can buy a disc with 5 yuan.


    Tut tut... Sony was rich and couldn''t stand his blackness, so he took him to court directly.


    It''s cool to file a complaint. It doesn''t matter if you don''t file a complaint at the crematorium of the whole family. Once you file a complaint, you''ll get into big trouble. Sony''s move angered the largest hacker organization in the United States and the anonymous of the largest hacker mouth gun organization.


    Anonymous hackers directly hacked the Sony PS3 server, resulting in more than 100 million players around the world not playing games online for a month, resulting in a direct economic loss of 172 million US dollars.


    As for the fuse of the incident, George Hotz didn''t know anything. Sony had to break its teeth and swallow it in its stomach. Nima, hacker organizations are more terrible than terrorist organizations. They can''t be provoked!


    Finally, the talented boy was tired of playing, and he joined Facebook with a word of sorry. After that, he had a new goal, which was to kill Tesla of Elon Musk.


    Money can be capricious... Technology can be capricious as well. This talented hacker boy of the US emperor is afraid that only Wu Han, the Taoist brother of Alibaba, can be comparable. (there''s no water. You can check it online. Brother Dao, Alibaba''s security patron saint.)


    Tracy was so excited to have the opportunity to win over this future super bull that the surveillance video was forgotten.


    Are you kidding? With sting and this talented teenager, it''s not a minute to fix the security system of the Los Angeles police department.


    "Your trouble is solved." back in the living room, Tracy sat carelessly next to Avril, picked up her glass and killed it.


    "That''s mine..." Avril pursed. "Is that true?"


    "Of course!" Tracy raised her eyebrows and glanced at her small ass and chest. "You should think about how to thank me."


    People are a little short, chest is a little small, legs are not long, but the victory lies in their beautiful long, and a good voice


    Avril bit her lips and her cheeks began to burn. "What I said before will count."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: ask for subscription, kneel down for subscription, and ask for tickets. All big guys support it.

 Chapter 434

    The LAPD didn''t bother Avril, and the bodyguard who took the blame was released on bail by a lawyer, as if everything was calm and not as serious as Tracy thought.


    According to Renault''s feedback, the Beverly Hills branch of the Los Angeles Police Department has checked the vehicle information, but did not take the next step.


    I don''t know what kind of consideration they are out of. It''s unlikely to worry about Avril''s star status.


    However, the lawyer sent by Tracy must have played a role. The bodyguard who took the blame had a good attitude and cooperated with the investigation. Coupled with the pressure exerted by the lawyer, a simple car accident that did not cause a major accident must not be bothered by the police station.


    The evidence that Avril was in the car was a surveillance video. In fact, this video is only dozens of seconds, but it is enough to push Avril into the abyss.


    Tracy''s consideration is not wrong. He is right to contact sting to solve the hidden danger. However, what he didn''t expect is that the tentacles of the media are everywhere. The police may not want to make trouble, but the media will definitely make trouble.


    Two days ago, it was calm. Avril felt she was all right, but when she came home, she had been watched by the paparazzi.


    Monday, October 18.


    Mr. and Mrs. Smith''s box office in the first three days of the weekend came out, with a total box office of 54.4 million on Friday, 18.1 million on Saturday and 19.5 million on Sunday. This box office figure, without suspense, won the champion of North American box office week last week.


    As for "Twelve Arhats", the rival of "Mr. and Mrs. Smith", the box office collapsed due to the decline of public praise. In the second week, there were only 28.9 million box offices, ranking second.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that "Twelve Arhats" will become more and more uncompetitive. Although it has won nearly 70 million box office in two weeks, temporarily leading Mr. and Mrs. Smith, it is only a matter of time before "Mr. and Mrs. Smith" surpasses "Twelve Arhats" in the box office trend of the next two films.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Smith has brought us constant jokes and suspense in this autumn." - New York magazine reported.


    "Life lies in tossing. The sharpening performance of Tracy Lee and Nicole Kidman shows us an inflated and aggressive couple." - Hollywood report.


    "It''s an interesting and scary journey. You can read the metaphor of modern marriage from Mr. and Mrs. Smith." - reported by the Washington Post.


    "The big screen is full of violence, swearing and sex fever, but the content displayed by the actors is far more wonderful than these." - daily news report.


    The box office is the weather vane. Major newspapers began to give praise to Mr. and Mrs. Smith, but there was a lack of comments on the acting skills of the stars. Maybe what they said before was too much. They really couldn''t beat their own face and praise Tracy in a short time.


    Needless to say, the urination of the media will be selectively forgotten, and they are still the grass on the wall. If the wind direction changes, they will fight again.


    The box office of "Twelve Arhats" began to weaken, and their sarcasm was indispensable. The paparazzi began to stare at the stars of twelve Arhats and want to get hot comments from them. In particular, Brad Pitt has become a new favorite of the paparazzi. He has been insinuating and shouting in the early stage, but now he has remained silent.


    The box office lost to Tracy, and his ex-wife also had an affair with Tracy. Brad Pitt was in a very bad mood, and his next publicity trip was temporarily cancelled.


    Tracy got the news from Matt. When the box office of "Mr. and Mrs. Smith" exploded at the box office at the first weekend, Brad broke foul language in private and fell a lot of things.


    Brad Pitt''s angry appearance is conceivable, but Tracy is too lazy to pay attention to him. "Mr. and Mrs. Smith" has surpassed "Twelve Arhats" at the box office and reputation, and the topic hype in the early stage has exceeded expectations.


    The freshness of twelve Arhats has dropped to 59% on rotten tomatoes and 7 points on new potatoes. Even if the overseas box office harvested more than 60 million last week, it is difficult to save its reputation.


    The freshness of rotten tomatoes in Mr. and Mrs. Smith is 70%, which surprised Tracy. He was very successful when he wanted to keep the freshness of rotten tomatoes above 60%.


    As for the new potato, the score given is a little high. At present, it has 8.1 points. This score makes Tracy the boss a little embarrassed. Even if we operate in a dark box, it will not be so obvious.


    The impression of new Tudou to the public is that it is a non professional review website, and its scores for films are generally high. This practice makes many professional film critics shameless, but it does not affect the fans'' love for the website.


    The purpose of establishing new Tudou is to cater to ordinary fans. Anyway, new Tudou has become a wind vane for fans to watch movies.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Malibu sea view villa.


    Nicole came to Tracy sitting in front of the computer with several newspapers. "I''ve found it for you. The Seattle Post, the San Francisco Chronicle and the Chicago Reader are bad reviews. What you want these newspapers to do, their comments don''t matter."


    Tracy took a look at the newspaper and said with a smile, "I''m very stingy, you don''t know. Mr. and Mrs. Smith has proved its success at the box office, and these newspapers also make negative comments to impress the public. Since they like to do so, they don''t want to get the news from us."


    "Oh? You''re going to refuse these newspaper interviews," Nicole understood and said.


    "Yes, I''m not used to their problems." Tracy glanced at the newspapers, which were nothing more than talking about the content of the film, such as stupidity, stupidity, rigid plot, assembly line works, etc.


    We all know that this is a film to please the audience. Handsome men and beautiful women, plus big scenes and humorous plots, are typical commercial popcorn films.


    The box office results have proved the success of the film. If you are picky again, it is hypocritical.


    "Cluck... Childish temper."


    "Hmm? You don''t know whether I''m young or not." Tracy took Nicole''s waist and kissed her on the stomach.


    Nicole wears very little. She has a thin layer on her body. Her figure can be seen at a glance. Her protruding lower abdomen seems to be a little bigger. It really worries Tracy that she can''t cover it.


    After being gentle with Nicole for a while, Tracy suggested, "honey, you''d better not go to New York. Time is too tight. You''re going to San Francisco in two days..."


    "I''m going. I said I''d go to several cities with you." Nicole said, "just follow the original plan. I won''t go overseas. When you go to Europe for publicity, I''ll go straight back to Sydney. Nami is going out to shoot location these days. It''s boring for me to stay at home alone."


    Naomi moved out of the villa yesterday. She has finished filming in the studio. After that, she will go to other places to take pictures. Without Naomi, a "good friend", not only Nicole will be bored, but Tracy will also be bored.


    Nicole plans to go back to Sydney to have a baby after several City publicity. At least her parents and sister accompany her in Sydney. She is really tied up in Los Angeles.


    "Well... Wear more clothes when you go out. Those paparazzi have a smart nose. Renault said they have been staring at us."


    "I know how to deal with them..." Nicole touched her stomach and said, "I''m going to do aerobics. Do you want to come?"


    "HMM... I''ll be your coach today."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Glenrock, New Jersey.


    In a townhouse area on the outskirts of the city, a curly teenager in jeans and short sleeved T-shirt is repairing the lawn in the yard.


    The boy is not outstanding, even a little thin. He belongs to the type of ordinary and vulnerable to bullying in school.


    His brown curly hair and his tall nose are characteristic of his whole body. After close observation, his nose really looks like Jack Chen.


    He repaired the lawn neatly, put the lawn trimmer into the grocery store, pushed the door into the house, washed his hands and face in the bathroom, came out and shouted to the kitchen, "Susie... I''ve trimmed the lawn."


    "Hard work, George." a slightly fat woman rose from the kitchen, wiped her hands on her apron, and took out a ten dollar bill from her pocket. "Honey, here''s your reward."


    George Hotz took the ten dollar bill with a faint smile on his face. Ten dollars had hardly aroused his interest, but he pretended to be happy and gave back to his mother Susie.


    "I''m back in my room, Susie." as usual, he kissed his mother on the face. George Hotz waved the ten dollar bill in his hand and walked to his room.


    "Don''t play with the computer. I''ll have dinner in a minute. Don''t let me call you in the room."


    "I see..."


    The tone was a little impatient. Susie shook her head slightly. The son was good at everything, but he was a little homesick. At this time, everyone else went out to play. Only he stayed at home all the time.


    Back in the room, George Holtz quickly turned on his computer. As soon as he boarded his ICQ, a message came.


    "Man, is the balance still in your account?"


    George Holtz''s eyes lit up and grinned when he saw the word "final payment", which was much happier than the ten dollars he had just received.


    Instead of answering the other party''s questions directly, he tapped the keyboard and said to the other side, "it seems that your boss has inspected the goods and is very satisfied with my things."


    "Yes, very satisfied."


    "Hehe, without your help, I wouldn''t be so handy. This time I played too exciting. I hope I have a chance to play together."


    "Of course, if you come to my company, we can every day... You know."


    "Don''t tempt me. I still want to finish college. By the way, I can''t take this bonus alone. I don''t know much about the market. How much do I need to pay you?"


    "You don''t have to pay me. The boss said, it''s all yours and $100000 is all yours... You should consider how to spend the money. Also, if you enter your joint account, you have to think about how to explain to your family."


    "Hahaha... My family doesn''t know my account. It''s absolutely safe. Of course I want to change a new set of equipment when I get the money. I''ve been greedy for it for a long time." George Holtz knocked the keyboard with both hands quickly. He was delighted when he thought of a huge sum of money coming from the account.


    When he received the task, he was reluctant at first. If he hadn''t fallen into the other party''s hands, he really didn''t bother to pay attention to the other party.


    However, after the event, the other party kept his promise and gave him a huge reward, which still made him very happy. He attacked Facebook''s website before, just to find some loopholes and attract the attention of the other party. His purpose is not to get green tickets.


    "By the way, your boss is so generous. If he has any tasks, don''t forget me."


    A video can sell for $100000. George Hotz thinks the boss behind each other is an "angel". This kind of Kaizi must maintain a good relationship. His equipment renewal costs, including future tuition fees, may be available.


    "Hehe... You check your account in half an hour... As for my boss, he is very optimistic about you."


    "Really? My pleasure! Well, I''ll look at the account later. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll play."


    ¡°OK¡­.¡±


    George Holtz quit ICQ, opened the web page, visited several popular websites, and then logged in to the exclusive anonymous forum.


    He has just done a wonderful event. He must boast well. If he wants to become famous in the hacker circle, it depends on his personal achievements. We have nothing to avoid in the forum. Although we won''t openly say how we are, we can make remarks about whose network has a loophole.


    He walked around the monitoring system of the Los Angeles police department. The news spread, and I''m afraid his reputation in the circle will improve a lot. Unfortunately, the attack on Facebook failed some time ago. If he intrudes into the country''s largest social networking site, it may cause a sensation across the country.


    After quitting the anonymous forum, George logged in to his Facebook. When he was thinking about what photos to send, he found that the number of fans on his account was wrong.


    "Why did it suddenly rise to 500 concerns and so many comments..." he immediately clicked on a dynamic comment, and the whole person was stunned. "A big man paid attention to me?"


    Meanwhile, Tracy is connecting videos with sting in a luxury apartment in Manhattan''s Central Park.


    "One hundred thousand dollars... The boy is going to laugh and praise you for being generous." sting in the video has a hot dog in his mouth.


    Tracy smiled and said, "he deserves it. He helped me solve a lot of trouble. It''s worth the price..."


    "Uh huh... He deserves it, but why should he deduct my reward? I wasted a lot of effort. It''s not worth 100000 or 50000..."


    "Oh......" Tracy rolled his eyes at him and said, "you are my employee. You have to work for me with my salary..."


    "You black hearted capitalist......" sting raised his middle finger to the camera, then turned his mouth and said, "poor George has fallen into your trap. What are you going to do next?"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe, ask for tickets and support. Thank you.

 Chapter 435

    The film publicity campaign in New York was very successful. Many media and fans came to support it, which brought a lot of attention to Mr. and Mrs. Smith.


    After the meeting in the morning, Nicole got on the bus for the first time under the protection of the bodyguards, while Tracy and other main creators were not so easy to get away. They were surrounded by reporters with long guns and short guns, and many fans came up to ask for signatures.


    Tracy rarely attends such activities as meetings. Even if he meets fans, he has held only a few times since he became famous. Excluding the signing of novels and singles, it seems that there is no formal fan meeting held by him.


    This kind of thing is unthinkable for any star. Even if little plum is busy all year, he will take time to take care of his fans every year, and Tracy is too lazy to describe.


    His time is arranged by himself, and others can''t help him. Agent George once tried, but it didn''t end in the end. Anyway, Tracy doesn''t need this way to consolidate his popularity. He doesn''t lack topic. In addition, he has been ahead of others in fan management. He interacts closely with fans through social networking sites, and his benefits to fans are basically unmatched.


    The crowd surged outside the venue. Many fans crowded to the front and were stopped by several bodyguards. Most of them were holding the publicity posters of the film, and some were holding Tracy''s novels and single EP. It seems that there are many of his fans and fans among these fans.


    "Master... I love you!"


    "Master... Sign for me. I''m your faithful pineapple..."


    "Master... Do you have any new songs released recently?"


    "Master... We can''t wait when the third book of Twilight will be published."


    "Master... I''m already your fan. You''re so cool in the movie..."


    A bunch of fans are crazy shouting Tracy''s name. The surrounding bodyguards are under great pressure. If they slack off a little, Tracy will be submerged by the crowd.


    Tracy smiled and waved to them, and whispered to Renault, "did Nicole get on the bus over there? Are there any paparazzi without eyes looking for trouble?"


    "Don''t worry, boss. Miss Kidman is safe. She''s waiting for you to meet," Renault said.


    Tracy glanced around and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard for me to get out of this situation."


    This kind of scene always needs to be dealt with. There are still many cities to run. It''s not like running every time.


    "You tell Nicole they''ll go back first..." Tracy thought for a moment and said, "also, let them come. I''ll meet their requirements today."


    Tracy pointed to the fans around and moved her wrist. Renault nodded and informed his men to drive Nicole back to Manhattan through the contact.


    "Don''t crowd, take your time..." Tracy spoke in person. While the bodyguards around restrained the crowd, they also opened a gap.


    Several female fans rushed to Tracy and stared at Tracy''s handsome face with excitement. Just now they boldly expressed their love to Tracy. At this time, they were too excited to speak.


    "Hi... What''s your name?"


    "Oh, buy GA..... Don''t be so impulsive......"


    "Be careful to fall... Don''t be anxious behind..."


    "Girl... You have a beautiful hairstyle today..."


    Tracy did not rush or slow to deal with every lucky fan. Some reporters waiting for the opportunity also saw the opportunity and squeezed in front.


    "Tracy, why didn''t you see Nicole? Did she go back first?"


    "Yes, Nicole doesn''t seem to be in good shape today. Is she ill?"


    Nicole''s strange performances have long been noticed by these shrewd reporters. Taking this opportunity, they began to test Tracy''s tone and want to get some information from him.


    "Nicole went back to the hotel to have a rest." Tracy smiled and said to these reporters: "recently, our schedule is very full. We will fly to another city tomorrow. Nicole should ensure her physical strength and can cope with these trips."


    "At the film conference last month, you said Nicole couldn''t participate in the film promotion activities for personal reasons. Was it because she was seriously ill?"


    A reporter close to asked. Tracy looked at him and said quietly, "that''s a rumor. Don''t you all see Nicole? She''s fine."


    "Well, don''t ask unimportant questions. You should pay more attention to the film..." Tracy interrupted a reporter who was just about to ask a question. He didn''t want to dwell on this question.


    "Tracy, what do you want to say to Mr. Brad Pitt? He said in an interview yesterday that the twelve Arhats is completely underestimated..."


    A reporter who doesn''t look for trouble is not a reporter. A reporter who guards here won''t go unless he gets more powerful material. As for the content of the film, they may only be additional products in their reports. They are more concerned about Tracy''s "private affairs".


    "Is it underestimated? That''s really a pity." Tracey regretted that if the reporters did not chase Nicole, he would not mind peels.


    Under the expectation of the reporters, Tracy continued: "I heard that they have begun to prepare the thirteen Arhats. I hope the works of the next sequel will not be underestimated."


    "Tracy, you mean the sequel will fail?"


    "......, are you not optimistic about their next project?"


    "....., will you challenge the thirteen Arhats?"


    As soon as Tracy''s words were spoken, the reporters around came to the spirit. This is what they want to see. It would be disappointing if Tracy avoided their problems like a good baby.


    "I don''t seem to have said that Mr. Pitt''s film failed..." Tracy stalled and said: "the box office of twelve Arhats is good, and their box office abroad is also good. It shouldn''t be a problem to recover the cost."


    "That''s not what you said just now..."


    "Wow, you''re dishonest, man..."


    "Twelve Arhats may recover costs, but lower than expected..."


    The reporters jeered. Tracy pressed his hands down, winked at them and said: "relatively speaking, their box office is really not as good as Mr. and Mrs. Smith. After today... There will be new changes in the box office in North America..."


    Tracy made a ha ha and hinted that the North American box office of Mr. and Mrs. Smith would surpass that of twelve Arhats after today. Needless to say, these reporters immediately understood and began to conceive the title of tomorrow''s newspaper.


    "I''m looking forward to their sequels. That''s the truth. Who knows if my new project will collide with their schedule. Well, I''ll say so much today." after that, Tracy winked at Renault.


    Renault immediately mobilized the bodyguards around to protect Tracy, and the reporters followed him outside.


    Today''s effect has been achieved. Tracy won''t say more to these reporters and say goodbye to the fans. Tracy got on his silver Rolls Royce.


    The first two cars arrived, and the Rolls Royce phantom followed in the direction of Manhattan. Tracy''s protagonist left, the reporters lost interest in others, and the crowd slowly dispersed.


    Tracy called Jon Gordon and asked him to arrange the others, then leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    About twenty minutes later, the car came to the downstairs of the apartment and drove directly into the exclusive elevator of the apartment.


    Before entering the house, Tracy told Renault to pay attention to the situation around the apartment. The paparazzi in New York were more crazy than he thought.


    "Hi, Tracy, my brother."


    As soon as he entered the door, Andre Smith, who had not seen him for a long time, welcomed him with a glass. Tracy gave his coat to the servant and gave him a hug.


    "Why are you here? What''s the matter?" Tracy went to the living room with him and sat down on the sofa. Recently, Andre is very active in the celebrity circle and brings himself a lot of business. Tracy has been paying attention to him.


    "I said I missed you, do you believe it?" Andre opened lazily, tasted the wine and winked at Tracy.


    "Stay away from me. I''m going to be a father." Tracy naturally moved aside and distanced himself from him.


    "You make me sad. We haven''t seen each other for so long, so you treat me like this." Andre pretended to be sad and leaned in front of Tracy.


    "Mr. Smith......" Tracy put her hands against Andre who leaned over and said with a straight face, "if you''re approaching me, I''ll sue you for harassment."


    "Hahaha... Tracy, you lack a sense of humor." Andre smiled and pulled a cigar from the cigar box on the tea table. "How can I be interested in you, no chest and no butt..."


    "Oh......" Tracy rolled her eyes. "You''d better focus on dealing with those celebrities. It seems that you''ve been entangled by a chick recently."


    Andre''s face stiffened, his mouth twitched and said, "don''t mention those troubles. I''m almost bored to death."


    Tracy asked curiously, "did Mr. Andy Smith arrange it for you?"


    Andre nodded and said, "well... I can''t refuse. I''m going crazy. Tracy, help me. How about I go to Los Angeles? You''re helping me arrange some little stars."


    "There''s nothing I can do. I don''t want to be bothered by your family." Tracy immediately refused. "Besides, I won''t be in Los Angeles recently. Next, I''ll go to Europe. If you want to go to Los Angeles, I can lend you a house at most."


    "You''re not here. What''s the fun of going to Los Angeles?" Andre collapsed weakly on the sofa. "Otherwise, I''ll go to Europe with you."


    "Do you want to rely on me?" Tracy said speechless. "I suggest you go to Silicon Valley. Mark, you are familiar with them. They are short of someone to play with them. You are very suitable."


    "I''m not interested in those technical houses." Andre glanced. "Otherwise, you introduce your playmates in Hollywood to me. I think they''re much more interesting."


    "Interesting?" Tracy smiled. "You can''t play with them. You''d better not provoke them. By the way, what''s going on today? Get down to business."


    Andre lit his cigar. "I''ve helped you with your trust fund. Now there''s a lack of helmsman. Do you need me to help you find a candidate?"


    "That''s it? It''s up to you. You know I seldom care about these problems. You''ve done a good job with the fruit charity fund. Now it''s well-known in the United States. I shouldn''t worry about these things."


    Tracy''s charitable fund was established in his first futures war. Andre presided over everything. Tracy paid little attention to it except injecting funds or making some tax-free policies.


    After one or two years of development, the fruit Charity Foundation has become famous in various fields. Tracy''s investment is second only to Bill Gates and Buffett. Of course, at present, Bill Gates, the richest man, has not announced that he has invested all his wealth in charity funds.


    "This is your family trust fund..." you can be lazy again. Andre make complaints about it. "I can help you set up the fund, but you can''t let go."


    Tracy frowned slightly and said, "I can''t keep watching. Besides, I don''t understand."


    "I''ll help you find professional managers. Like Anthony, there are many people in need of opportunities on Wall Street." Andre said and took out a document. "At present, 200 million US dollars has been invested in the fund. Do you have any requirements for income? By the way, you already have two children. I''m afraid the money is not enough according to your fertility rate and your generous character."


    Andre made fun of him. Tracy was surprised to have two children in half a year. But think about it, it''s normal for this guy to have so many women and several illegitimate children.


    According to Tracy''s current age, the "output" after combining with countless women around him will be even more amazing.


    Andre has a rough figure for Tracy''s property. The appreciation rate of these properties is more than enough to cope with Tracy''s fertility rate, but it will be difficult to say ten or twenty years later.


    "These are not your worries, man." Tracy patted Andre on the shoulder. He is trying to make money now. The child''s milk powder money is the top priority.


    "All right..." Andre shrugged. "When your child is born, I''ll be the godfather."


    "Well... We''ll talk about it then..."


    Tracy made a perfunctory remark. At this time, Andre''s cell phone suddenly rang. He took out his cell phone and looked at it. His face suddenly changed.


    "Man... One more thing... I forgot to say," Andre looked at Tracy and said with some guilt.


    Tracy just wanted to ask what happened. Andre held his cell phone in front of Tracy and said, "the little princess asked me to contact you. I almost forgot. She''s probably going to come to the door now."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe, kneel down and ask for tickets. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 436

    Several paparazzi were watching carefully downstairs. They didn''t dare to get too close because there were bodyguards around. They were more difficult to deal with than the security guard of the apartment.


    These paparazzi have suffered. As long as they cross an invisible warning line, they will be warned by the big man in black hiding in the dark. These big men are soft and hard. As long as they dare to stay in this range, they will be subjected to rude expulsion or even violent expulsion.


    Several iron headed have been "poisoned". They just don''t believe in this evil, and then... They were ruthlessly thrown out.


    These bodyguards in black are very measured. They won''t really hurt you, but they will really hurt. Moreover, their means are very insidious. They always like to attack the weakest part of their body. Some timid paparazzi fled in fear before they started. However, some brave people have lined up at the andrology Department of the hospital.


    "These bodyguards are really insidious..."


    "I''ll sue them for serious injury... Asshole..."


    "Save it. If you file a lawsuit with these bodyguards, people are not afraid of you. They have a gold owner behind them. You might as well find some interest on the owner behind them."


    "You''re right. I have to get something today..."


    Two tabloid paparazzi sat in their car complaining. In the driver''s seat, watching was a white man in his thirties, who was obviously more experienced.


    Sitting in the back seat was a young man with curly hair. He had just entered the industry. With full momentum, he must have suffered a lot just now.


    The two men in the car Tucao Tracey''s bodyguard, but dare to tell him behind the back, make complaints about it is completely comforting themselves, face to face dare not to make such a clamor. They don''t have the courage to fight. They only dare to keep an eye on them outside the warning line, about 100 meters away. After all, they are just living. Why can''t they live with their own body.


    The old paparazzi has seen many storms. He has encountered everything. Bitlacey''s means are worse. There are many rich people everywhere. To be honest, he is used to it.


    His partner, after all, is still young. He has just entered the industry for about half a year and has not suffered.


    Now he is still angry. His emotions are written on his face. He can guess that he is holding his strength and ready to compete with each other.


    The old paparazzi shook his head slightly and said in a secret way: the young man has to suffer a little to see himself.


    The time of crouching and watching is always very slow and boring, but there is no better way. If you want to get the first-hand material, you have to endure loneliness.


    It''s normal to squat around the target''s house for a day and a night or even a few days and nights. This is not only the norm in the paparazzi circle, but also their way of life. Being impatient is really not suitable for this business.


    Otherwise, they are maggots hiding in the dark corner. This is a bad comment, but also helpless. Many people hate them very much, but they have nothing to do with them.


    "Joseph, is there anything else to eat?"


    They have been crouching for hours since Tracy entered the apartment. The young paparazzi turned over the empty bag around him and asked in front.


    The white male paparazzi named Joseph pointed to the packing bag around him and shrugged helplessly, "it''s gone. You can buy some. There''s a convenience store more than 100 meters across the street."


    Then he took out a bottle of bottled water from his feet, "Lao... There''s still a lot of water. Why don''t you pad your stomach first?"


    "Damn... I''ve drunk a lot of bottles. There''s not even a toilet here..." the young man called Lao hammered the cushion hard. Joseph shook his head in his eyes. The young man is too impatient to come out with him next time.


    Just as he was thinking about how to propose to his immediate boss to change his partner, his eyes that had been sweeping around suddenly coagulated.


    "I''d better buy something to eat. Joseph, what would you like to eat? Hamburger or hot dog." Lao said, ready to get off, and saw Joseph suddenly reach out and stop him.


    "Shh... There''s a situation," Joseph made a silent gesture and stared at a black Bentley parked by the side of the road.


    Lao was slightly stunned. When he reacted, he said with ecstasy, "where is it? Where is it? The rich boy came out?"


    "Keep quiet..." Joseph reminded, quietly pointing to the Bentley.


    "It''s just a car. I didn''t find the target person." Lao said puzzled. This Bentley is very common in the upper east side of Manhattan. He doesn''t think it''s special.


    "You boy can see that I haven''t worked for nothing for so long." Joseph laughed to himself without explanation. From his experience and feeling, there must be something wrong with this Bentley.


    The car was quiet. Joseph kept staring at the Bentley. After about ten minutes, Lao became impatient and said, "you''re too nervous, Joseph."


    "Shh... The window is down. Use the camera..."


    Bentley''s rear window fell slowly, and the people in the car showed their true colors. They were an exquisite blonde girl with a pair of big sunglasses covering half of her face.


    Joseph immediately took out the camera, quickly focused and narrowed the lens. Lao slowed down a shot, but he was not stupid. He immediately took out his own equipment.


    "Damn it... The window is up." as soon as he adjusted the lens, Bentley''s rear window was up, slapping the cushion with annoyance.


    Joseph raised his mouth slightly and smiled. "I caught it." he looked at his camera and frowned and thought, "who is this? It looks familiar..."


    "Joseph... Well... Can I have a look?" Lao scratched his head with some embarrassment.


    At this time, the exclusive elevator door of the apartment slowly opened, and a Rolls Royce phantom came out.


    "The target appeared... I knew it had something to do with the car..." it was too late to show Lao the picture, and Joseph immediately started the car.


    "It''s Tracy''s car..." Lao recognized the Rolls Royce phantom and said in surprise immediately.


    When the Rolls Royce phantom entered the street, it slowly stopped next to the Bentley. Bentley''s rear door opened. A blonde girl in slim pants and short sleeved T-shirt quickly got out of the car, and then got on the Rolls Royce phantom immediately.


    "Joseph... How do you know? You''re great."


    Let Joseph say that black Bentley has something to do with their target character Tracy. The girl who got out of the car just now sneaked into Tracy''s car. The relationship is definitely not simple.


    "Stop talking nonsense... We have to follow." Joseph anxiously started the car. At this time, Tracy''s Rolls Royce phantom had started. He hurried up, but he was stuck by two black cars.


    "Asshole..... Damn..... We''re a little slow." Joseph slapped the steering wheel angrily. "2000 dollars..... No.. 5000 dollars just flew."


    "They haven''t gone far... We still have a chance..." Lao didn''t want to give up.


    Joseph looked back and smiled bitterly. "Do you think they will give us a chance?" he pointed to the cars in front, and some of his peers'' cars were also stopped.


    "Damn it, they are too overbearing. We have the right..."


    "Don''t be naive. We''re prying into other people''s privacy. They can''t do too much." Joseph interrupted him. Paparazzi do dirty work. They swim in gray areas, so don''t tell others about the right to interview. It would be silly.


    Don''t stop their cars and restart. Joseph reluctantly stepped on the accelerator and followed them. "Fortunately, I took a picture and got a little harvest... Keep up with the car and see where the target person is going."


    Although it''s probably useless to keep up with these cars, it''s better than nothing.


    "Joseph... Who was that girl in Bentley just now?"


    "She... I really recognize her." Joseph deliberately delayed for a while, saw the other party''s anxious face turn red in the rearview mirror, smiled and said, "that girl is the little princess of the Hurst sisters, Delia hurst."


    "The Hearst sisters? That''s the celebrity sister as famous as the Hilton sisters."


    "That''s right..." Joseph raised his eyebrows and said proudly, "it was rumored that Amanda Hearst, the sister of the Hearst sisters, had a lot of relationship with him. Unexpectedly, his sister also had an affair with him. Indeed, he is worthy of being the boldest playboy."


    "His life is really enviable."


    "Uh huh... You have his background, you have his wealth, and you can do whatever you want."


    If not, then honestly follow him and eat ash.


    Topic characters like Tracy are the favorite of paparazzi. They don''t envy each other''s life, but they can expose each other''s life.


    People are talking about the lives of the rich and flocking to their privacy. As long as Tracy keeps rising, he is the sales guarantee of gossip in major newspapers.


    Paparazzi are annoying, but their existence is absolutely reasonable. From another perspective, without them, there will be a lot less fun in the entertainment industry.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Delia, don''t look at me like that. I sent Tracy to you." in the car, Andre, who was staring at by Delia hurst, still couldn''t hold his head and begged for mercy.


    Although the little princess of the Hearst family usually laughs and looks lovely and sweet, it''s scary to start a fire. No one knows her temper, what madness she will go mad and what excessive actions she will make. The Hearst family are famous unstable factors, and generally no one is willing to offend them.


    Delicate and lovely girl, even if angry, is still very cute.


    However, her big eyes, wide and round, did have an unspeakable momentum. Even Andre, who was not afraid, was very uncomfortable by her.


    "I just didn''t remember for a while... But the result was good, wasn''t it." Andre looked helpless. He knew that the little princess wasn''t easy to deal with, and then looked at Tracy like asking for help.


    Tracy is a spectator. He doesn''t care about Andre. This bad friend will betray himself and let him suffer some losses.


    It''s not good to provoke anyone. You have to provoke the Hurst women. Tracy has a headache for both sisters and usually wants to walk around. This time, if Nicole hadn''t been in New York, he might have flown away like last time.


    "You say something!" Andre looked at Tracy bitterly.


    "It''s none of my business!" Tracy turned her head aside.


    "This aunt listens to you most. You can''t ignore me!" Andre secretly touches Tracy''s arm.


    "Solve the trouble you''ve caused yourself." Tracy moved aside.


    They didn''t make a sound and played a riddle. Tracy made it clear that he wouldn''t care about him. In addition to Andre''s distress, he already wanted to run away.


    "Renault... Stop, I''m going down..." Andre couldn''t help saying after a stalemate of more than ten minutes.


    "You dare to run one..."


    "Renault continue... Don''t stop..."


    Delia and Tracy opened up one after another. Andre looked at Delia awkwardly and Yu Guang glared at Tracy.


    "You almost lied to me. Don''t want to leave like this," Delia said angrily. It seems that Andrea will not be spared today.


    Tracy held her chest in her hands and held a smile on one side. The woman was unreasonable. She was really destructive. Fortunately, Delia''s goal was not him.


    "Aunt and grandma... What do you want?" Andre had softened. "As long as I can do it, you can mention it..."


    "Hum, I almost couldn''t see Tracy..." Delia pursed.


    "Well... Didn''t I bring someone to you?" Andre spread his hands. "It''s not satisfactory..."


    "I''m not here yet. If I''m late, I may be the same as last time."


    You also know that Tracy deliberately avoided you. If there were no special circumstances, he must have run away.


    Andre make complaints about it, and say, "OK, ok... Well, I almost missed the big thing."


    He really doesn''t understand what''s good about Tracy. He''s obsessed with this crazy woman.


    Normally, Tracy should avoid their sisters and shouldn''t trouble herself. The Lord is here. Go find him.


    "Cough..." Tracy coughed suddenly and Andrea and Delia looked over.


    "Andre is wrong..." Tracy directly sold his "good brother" and pretended to be angry. "He almost let me and you miss it. He should be punished heavily."


    "Just... Just..." Delia catered and took Tracy''s arm, looking like a little bird.


    "I miss you very much, you know. The last time you left New York, I wanted to find you in Los Angeles. Unfortunately... Amanda didn''t let me go. She wanted to be reserved and took me. It''s too much. And... I heard that inasha got there first..."


    "Nothing... Nothing..." Tracy immediately denied that CP Group had been 404. She didn''t have time to provoke me.


    Tracy really didn''t expect that Delia was more direct than her cousin Amanda. She took the initiative to attack as soon as she came up, which made him difficult to resist.


    The Hurst women are as tough as bandits.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe, kneel down and subscribe. The subscription is too bad recently. Dangdang can''t write any more. Can you give me some strength, thank you.

 Chapter 437

    Wall Street, nicotine investment company headquarters.


    In the simple and atmospheric office, smoke is swirling. Two middle-aged men are sitting on the sofa tasting cigars. After a while, a secretary in professional clothes knocks on the door and comes in with a tray with a wine sober and two goblets on it.


    "Will, you''re here at the right time. I just opened a bottle of Bertie from ''98. Let''s try it together!" one of the middle-aged men opened his mouth and motioned the Secretary to pour the wine for the guest.


    It was Anthony Johnson, who was at the helm of nicotine, and will Thompson, who was at the helm of vitamin investment, who sat opposite him.


    Although they have a certain competitive relationship, they are good friends in private. Sometimes they get together to exchange information. For example, some time ago, nicotine made a lot of gains in crude oil futures. Will drank soup after knowing the news in advance.


    During this time, Anthony just finished his trip to Tokyo and came back to preside over his work. Under Tracy''s hint, he also focused on the rising dragon in the Far East.


    Will Thompson and Bauer William set foot in the Chinese market earlier. If he wants to enter the Chinese market, he still needs to discuss with them more. After all, the three investment companies are all under Tracy''s name. If there is a lack of communication, it is easy to produce malicious competition.


    This is something Tracy doesn''t want to see. He agrees with his subordinates to compete reasonably within a certain range, but malicious competition can''t produce internal friction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Chateau bertui is famous in the world, and its popularity is even higher than that of lato and barrel chateau. In the Kennedy era, the wine of Bertrand chateau was the favorite of the White House. It was designated for all kinds of large-scale banquets.


    The taste of bertui wine is round and mellow, the liquor is highly transparent and emits fruit aroma. When tasting carefully, a wonderful taste bud experience is exciting.


    In terms of years, the 1998 baicui is undoubtedly a mythical work. It has a strong dark purple, emitting complex aromas of black fruit, caramel, mocha and vanilla. It tastes pure, concentrated and full, with a trace of acidity in sweet tannins and a lasting aftertaste.


    Gently shaking the glass and smelling the aroma in the glass, will took a sip and felt the impact of the liquor on the taste buds. After tasting the wine with a sense of ceremony, will smiled and said, "it''s really a rare good thing. Is there any stock? Send a bottle of vitamins."


    Anthony shook his glass, shook his head gently, and said, "will, I invited you to taste wine, but you made an idea of me. I don''t have any extra for you. You can ask the boss if you want."


    "Don''t be so stingy, Anthony. I still have a bottle of 95 Margo over there that I can exchange with you." it''s not so easy to make an idea for the boss. He''d rather exchange good wine of the same value with Anthony.


    Margaux winery is also a famous winery. Its history can be pushed to the middle ages, and its value is absolutely no worse than Bertrand. The 95 year Margaux wine is also one of their best years. It is used to exchange the 98 year Bertrand. Anthony is definitely not at a loss.


    Facing will''s look of expectation, Anthony thought for a moment and relaxed: "all right, man. When you leave, I''ll get you a bottle."


    "Ha ha... Cheers, man." when he got the red wine he wanted, will happily raised his glass, touched the glass with Anthony and said, "I will cooperate with you in your actions in China."


    I didn''t let go just now, this boy


    Anthony whispered, "it''s much easier to do with your help. I don''t have to go there myself."


    "Just give some small investments to the people below. I just don''t understand why you like the small company called JD. It doesn''t seem to be competitive with other projects."


    "Hehe, you have invested in Alibaba. I can''t rob your project, so only JD. Of course, I have other projects. This is just one of them."


    I can say it was the boss''s idea. Well, who knows what the boss thinks.


    Anthony''s ideas are similar to will''s, and he is not optimistic about JD, which develops slowly and has a different development concept from traditional e-commerce. However, Tracy gave him such a project in his attention list. With his understanding of the boss, he must pay some attention to it.


    Next, the two discussed the details, mainly resource sharing. Vitamins have become famous in China. They threw a lot of money there and won a lot of favor. Nicotine needs vitamin support if it wants to be further integrated into the market.


    Just then, the door of the office was pushed open, interrupting their conversation. Anthony turned his head in displeasure and was about to scold the intruder. Seeing that it was Andre, he said helplessly, "this is the first time, Andre. You can''t knock first."


    "I''m sorry... I''ll pay attention next time." Andre carelessly found a seat and took a cigar out of the cigar box. "You don''t know, I managed to escape... Wow, I drank good wine behind my back, Tracy... Bring me a cup."


    Andre shouted to the Secretary outside the door. Then he picked up the wine maker and smelled it. His eyebrows picked slightly. "This smell is Bertie, what year." he said and looked at Anthony.


    "Er..... In ''98, I have only one bottle. Don''t think about it," Anthony said hurriedly, blocking Andre''s mouth.


    "How stingy..." Andre muttered, waiting for the Secretary to bring the cup and pour himself a cup.


    Sipping the wine, feeling the aroma of the wine, under the eyes of Anthony and will, he said, "Tracy, let me tell you, don''t wait for him."


    "The boss is not coming?"


    "It''s a little troublesome. We have something important to say face to face..."


    Anthony and will said one after another. Andre shrugged. "He''s got trouble. He shouldn''t be able to get away today. I''m not easy to run out to tell you, so as not to wait too long."


    "But if you want to find him, I can tell you the address." Andre smiled unkindly and continued, "if you can help him solve the trouble..."


    Hearing Andre''s profound words, Anthony and will looked at each other in a tacit silence.


    Andre smiled, took a big sip of wine and said to himself: sorry, brother, I can''t help you.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Meanwhile, the four seasons hotel in Manhattan.


    There is a large sunny bedroom and a soft big bed three meters wide. Tracy lies in a big font on the bed. His hands are fixed by the belt, and his feet are tied by the rope. His body keeps twisting, but the constraints of his hands and feet are not loose at all.


    "Damn... I can''t believe the Hearst woman''s nonsense." Tracy scolded, squinted at the open bathroom door, and there was a sound of water. Delia was taking a bath.


    Originally, Delia was going to take him to her villa. Tracy coaxed her to the four seasons hotel. I wanted to perfunctory the little girl, and then try to get away. Who thought I accidentally caught the crazy woman''s way.


    He never thought that this seemingly harmless cute chick would give him medicine.


    Playing geese all day and being pecked by geese, Tracy almost wanted to cry without tears. Who is to blame for this? They are crazy people who are hard to guess.


    Tracy wanted to ask Renault for help. Unfortunately, the sound insulation effect of this room is so good that it really confirms that sentence. It''s no use letting him break his throat.


    Foreign aid can''t be counted on. Renault knows the urine of his boss and will never bother him every night.


    Now he can only save himself. Tracy takes advantage of Delia to take a bath and wants to break the shackles on his hands and feet. He tries hard, but the belts and ropes on his hands and feet are getting tighter and tighter.


    "Special, who did this crazy woman learn from?" he bit on the belt on his wrist, leaving only a row of tooth marks. He didn''t know that Delia learned these fancy bindings in his book.


    There are a large number of SM tutorials in fifty shadows, of which there are countless bundles. Delia has not only learned a lot of knowledge in it, but also her own research. Now she can be said to be better than the blue.


    Giving Tracy the overpowering drug was the way she wanted. In fact, she had already planned it, so she waited for Tracy to get into it.


    Delia is much more unrestrained than Amanda. She hasn''t missed anything she wants.


    If her feelings for Tracy are little fans'' infatuation with idols, it''s better to say that she has a strong possessive desire for Tracy. Especially under the stimulation of Amanda and others, this desire is becoming stronger and stronger. It''s only pediatrics to use some means.


    "Leah... Can you loosen me first?"


    "No, I''ll let you go and you''ll run away."


    Delia took a head and spit out her tongue mischievously. Tracy smiled bitterly, "who said, I won''t run. Today I''m yours. I''m uncomfortable when you loosen me and tie me."


    "Don''t... I don''t believe what you said. Amanda said that men are gentle when they cheat, just like you are now."


    Who said that shit!


    Tracy is full of black lines. Neither of you sisters is a fuel-efficient lamp. Amanda looks more rational. In fact, she uses Yang Mou, and you pretend to be a fool. In fact, you are full of conspiracy.


    Tracy saw through Delia''s true face under her disguise today. This woman is so good at disguise.


    "Asshole... Let me go..." Tracy pulled her arm hard and yelled at the bathroom.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped. Delia, with wet hair and a bath towel, appeared at the bathroom door in a panic and said anxiously, "Tracy... Are you angry?"


    "Yes, I''m angry, I''m very angry." Tracy''s "face is ferocious", glared at poor Delia, and said in her heart: eh... It seems to have some effect.


    "You crazy woman... You bichi, loosen me quickly and I''ll break your ass." if you can''t be soft, you can''t be hard. Maybe the girl will suffer... Tracy thought in her heart.


    "Don''t be angry... I... I didn''t mean it. I''m just afraid you''ll run away." sure enough, Delia trotted two steps and jumped onto the bed.


    "Did it hurt you?" she stroked Tracy''s wrist, because it had been tied for a long time, and there were already Le marks on her wrist.


    "Damn... What are you waiting for? Untie it for me quickly..." Tracy added strength and roared fiercely. His body propped up and his nose was about to stick to Delia''s face.


    Delia put her hands around Tracy''s cheek and kissed him. Tracy was stunned. This was... Taking advantage of me.


    "Bichi... Untie my hand and I''ll teach you a lesson... Uh... Uh... What are you doing..." Tracy opened her mouth and said two fierce words. She felt something enter her mouth, soft, slippery and chasing her tongue.


    Forced kiss!


    Still tied to the bed and forced kissing!


    Hallelujah... Somebody help me.


    "Feel better?" Delia raised her head with a red face and licked her lips with her little tongue.


    "I... I''m not very good... It''ll be better if you loosen me." Tracy was a little confused. What kind of routine is this, beauty trick? I don''t like it.


    "Oh? Then do it again..." said Delia, lowering her head and kissing Tracy''s mouth. Her hands were not idle, and she untied Tracy''s shirt buttons three times five by two.


    Delia couldn''t put it down because of her chest and abdominal muscles and almost perfect figure.


    She frantically rubbed every inch of Tracy''s skin. Tracy trembled slightly and slowly felt that she was not a man before she responded to this situation.


    "Crazy woman... Let go of my hand... I''ll teach you a good lesson..." Tracy was not confident enough. The other party''s bath towel slipped slowly, and the spring light suddenly appeared, which made him swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Giggle... It''s nice. Your eyes are straight..." Delia laughed like a silver bell, lifted her long blond hair and narrowed her eyes into a seam.


    "I... damn... My pants..." Tracy watched her take off her pants and twisted strongly. "I''ll do it myself..."


    "Not angry... Hee hee..." Delia leaned down and whispered, "men are the same... Do you still want to teach me a lesson?"


    Tracy''s face sank, "......"


    "I won''t untie you..." Delia said proudly, "untie you, you won''t be obedient..."


    "Tracy already knew that the madman had been playing with him.


    "Don''t look like this... You just had momentum... Continue to scold me..." Delia slowly sat on his stomach and moved up.


    "....." Tracy pursed her lips and simply turned her head away from looking at her.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: ask for subscription, kneel down and ask for subscription. Everyone''s subscription is the driving force. This month''s subscription is too poor to be stretched.

 Chapter 438

    PS: Chapter 585 hasn''t been released yet. I''m tired. I couldn''t subscribe, and it''s blocked. Guys, give me your support. Thank you Dangdang.


    ....................


    "Responsible? Don''t be kidding, Leah. We are all adults and shouldn''t be bound to each other. I need freedom, and you need it, don''t you?" Tracy said to Delia, who was bound by herself as she dressed.


    It''s not easy to deal with this crazy chick. He controlled her immediately after he got away. The word "pity and cherish jade" should not be used on the Hurst women. We must not be soft with them.


    "That''s not what you said just now..." Delia pursed her mouth and looked at Tracy with big watery eyes. "You said you would disclose our relationship. It turned out that you lied to me."


    It''s just like a victim, with sparkling eyes and tears. If Tracy doesn''t know her true face, it''s easy to be cheated by her appearance.


    "Put away your poor look, Leah..." Tracy bent down, raised Delia''s chin and joked, "don''t tell me who cheated who. There has been no trust between us since you gave me the ecstasy."


    It''s really humiliating to be stunned by a chick. It''s embarrassing not to break her ass.


    Tracy thought fiercely in his heart. He remained calm on the surface. Now he just wanted to get out of here and stay away from the woman.


    "It seems that you are still angry... You forgive me, didn''t you just..."


    "Shut up... We''re even at most. Forget what happened just now..." Tracy didn''t want to mention the compromise just now, especially the woman forced him to say something against his heart.


    "How can I take back what I said... And I left evidence..." Delia''s expression changed. She was still pitiful just now, but now she is naughty.


    "Evidence? By the way... Your cell phone..." Tracy immediately left Delia to find her cell phone. In a moment, he turned out a white cell phone.


    "Photos... And videos..." looking at the mobile phone, Tracy muttered, and then deleted the contents about him from the mobile phone one by one.


    Just as he was about to finish it, Delia said quietly, "don''t waste your mind. It''s useless for you to delete it. I''ve sent out those evidences long ago."


    "What are you talking about?" Tracy''s eyes widened and grabbed Delia''s hair with one hand.


    "Do you want to do something to me?" Delia Hanmei looked up, smiled and looked excited in her eyes. "Come on... Just like that, I like it."


    "Psycho... Madman..." Tracy loosened his hand and his angry lips trembled. He was the only one who threatened others. There was no reason to be threatened.


    "Giggle... Don''t worry, I won''t make the evidence public. I''m not Paris''s fool."


    Tracy was silent. He didn''t care whether the photos were exposed, but whether the humiliating photos were in the hands of others.


    "What do you want?" Tracy asked Delia as she dialed Amanda.


    "Do you want to call Amanda? Don''t bother. It''s useless." Delia stuck out her little tongue and said, "you don''t know what I want, as long as you honor what you just said."


    "It''s impossible... I don''t want to have anything to do with your family." Tracy refused again. The phone was connected, and Amanda''s lazy voice sounded across the room: "Leah, what''s up so late?"


    "It''s me..." Tracy replied in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" Amanda across the street suddenly felt refreshed and said, "Tracy? Why are you holding Leah''s phone..."


    Tracy frowned and wondered. Didn''t she know I was with her sister and she didn''t receive the photos and videos sent by Leah?


    Tracy looked at Delia on the bed quietly and doubtfully. He saw the other party wink at himself playfully, "hey... Yes, I lied to you again..."


    "You..." Tracy was speechless. None of the crazy woman''s words were true.


    "Tracy... Are you with Leah?" asked Amanda across the street when she saw that Tracy didn''t speak.


    "HMM..." Tracy said softly. Seeing Delia''s proud look, he knew he had been tricked again. The crazy woman was going to take her mouth and challenge Amanda.


    Sure enough, when Tracy hesitated to hang up, Delia shouted, "Amanda, are you surprised? I''m in the hotel with him. Now we''re in bed."


    "What... What did you do..."


    Amanda''s scream sounded, Tracy immediately hung up the phone, looked at Delia with a complex look, and threw her cell phone on the bed, "you won this game..."


    Tracy suddenly felt very tired. What''s the matter today? He was calculated by a crazy woman twice and again. He just wanted to escape here and walk silently to the door.


    "Where are you going... Don''t you want to know where I sent those" evidence? "Delia called him behind her. Tracy''s footsteps still didn''t stop and walked out of the door.


    At this time, Delia''s cell phone rang. Amanda called. Delia couldn''t answer the phone, and Tracy wouldn''t care.


    "You come back, you come back... You''re not afraid of me..."


    "Shut up, chick..." Tracy looked back indifferently. "I don''t care. You have the ability to expose those things..." Tracy clenched her teeth and squeezed them out of his mouth word by word, "FK..... You have to find out that I fell in love with you!"


    "Wow... That''s it. You''re so handsome..." Delia shouted excitedly.


    Tracy rubbed her forehead and looked speechless. This crazy, crazy woman.


    "I''ll tell Amanda where you are. Don''t worry, you can stay here for one night at most."


    "Don''t do this to me. I''ll be afraid."


    "Lie to the ghost..." Tracy took the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    New York, Chicago, Houston, Philadelphia, Boston, Detroit and so on. Tracy and the crew of Mr. and Mrs. Smith have traveled all over these famous cities of the United States. It has been nearly two weeks since they returned to Los Angeles again.


    The North American box office of Mr. and Mrs. Smith has exceeded $150 million, surpassing the stagnant twelve Arhats.


    The box office potential of "Twelve Arhats" has almost been exhausted after it has been released for nearly a month. Now, a large number of screens and shows are reduced and ready for long-term screening. It is speculated that the final box office in North America will not be higher than 130 million.


    Relatively speaking, the box office of Mr. and Mrs. Smith was still strong in the last three weeks. Its box office fell by only about 28% in the second week, which is within expectations. In the third week, due to the release of Disney''s Superman secret service, the screen and number of sessions of Mr. and Mrs. Smith were relatively reduced. Although the ticket room fell by about 45%, it will not affect the results.


    The North American box office exceeded 150 million and the overseas box office exceeded 100 million. The situation of Mr. and Mrs. Smith is very good. Now everyone is waiting for the North American box office of Mr. and Mrs. Smith to exceed 200 million. According to its box office trend, it can be achieved in November.


    On November 5, the day when "Superman agents" was released, and it was also the day when Nicole left Los Angeles.


    After six months of pregnancy, her stomach can''t cover up. It''s more dangerous to stay in Los Angeles for one more day. Those paparazzi who follow you won''t be polite to you.


    "Honey, won''t you go with me?"


    In the VIP lounge, Nicole leaned on Tracy''s shoulder with deep sadness in her eyes.


    "I''ll go to Europe first and then Sydney. You won''t have to wait too long," Tracy comforted softly, hugging Nicole''s rich waist and kissing her forehead.


    "Take advantage of the opportunity to go to Europe to see the model?"


    "Er..."


    After being read through by Queen Nicole, Tracy is a little embarrassed, but he won''t lie to explain. He knows that queen Nicole is just a little delicious, but he doesn''t mean to stop him.


    Both queens are pregnant and acquiesce to this balance. Now no one is bothered to find each other''s trouble, just wait for the baby to be born safely.


    Tracy knew what the two queens thought, so she never mentioned the other in front of one of them. Nicole made fun of him at this time. His best practice is to keep silent.


    "Hum... It''s cheap for her." Nicole has some coquettish meaning, and proudly raises her head. "I''ll take it as a charity for her. It''s pathetic to see her alone."


    Tracy smiled bitterly and held Nicole tighter and moved more gently. "I''m not with you. You should pay more attention. You should cooperate with Ms. Garcia. Her plan must be good for the baby. Don''t be afraid of trouble."


    "Hehe... You look like my father." Nicole smiled, "don''t worry, I know what to do. You just have to go back to Sydney early. My baby and I are waiting for you."


    "I''ll try to deal with things here as soon as possible."


    Mr. and Mrs. Smith has a few European publicity meetings, but he needs to host two more films.


    In November, in addition to the release of Disney''s Superman secret service on the 5th, Warner''s Arctic express on the 10th just followed the release of twelve Arhats, and then the touchstone blockbuster national treasure was released one after another on the 19th.


    November can be said to be a battle between dragons and tigers. In December, universal and DreamWorks jointly produced "meet father-in-law 2", Paramount''s "Raymond" entered one after another, Colombia and 20th century fox will also be released, and the Christmas schedule is not optimistic.


    Tracy''s two ambitious works Brokeback Mountain and Aviator are also scheduled for the end of December. He is under great pressure in the face of major projects of various companies.


    Fortunately, these two films are aimed at Oscar, and there are not many requirements at the box office. As long as the box office in the early stage can meet the expectations, increase a certain influence and pave the way for the impact on the Oscar. As long as we can make some gains on the Oscar, we will drive some box office in the future.


    Tracy has made a long-term plan for the screening of these two films. He will not agree to the next file unless he stays in the cinema for three or four months. In the early stage, corn film and amazing film mean to win about 1000 screens for the two projects. When the Oscars are over, the screens will be increased accordingly according to the performance of the Oscars.


    After getting Nicole on the plane, Tracy returned to Malibu''s sea view villa.


    When she came to the bedroom, Tracy turned on the computer for the first time. First, she browsed the unread letters in the mailbox, and then went to the bathroom to drain the bathtub.


    His mobile phone was always turned off. After it was turned on, a large number of unread text messages and missed calls came into view. No accident, most of them were Delia Hurst''s.


    The crazy woman has been harassing Tracy since he left New York. Tracy once put her on the blacklist, but the crazy woman threatened him to come to Los Angeles.


    In desperation, Tracy had to spare some time to perfunctory her every day. Just now I sent Nicole on the plane. No one was allowed to disturb, so I turned it off.


    "Don''t send me those photos. Keep them for yourself."


    A text message was returned. The mobile phone was directly thrown on the bed. Tracy took off her clothes and went directly into the bathroom.


    Soak in the bathtub and close his eyes comfortably. The phone outside kept ringing, but he didn''t hear it. The way to deal with Delia is not to provoke her. The more you give her a chance, she gets stronger and stronger.


    These days, Tracy is basically cold dealing with their relationship. Although Delia is still entangled, her patience is limited, and the frequency of harassing him every day is decreasing.


    I took a comfortable bath, wiped the water off my body, walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel, took a look at my cell phone when I got up, and there were two missed calls and a text message.


    He didn''t bother to look at it. He sat down in front of the computer and logged in to ICQ. George Hotz, the big bull he added not long ago, was finally online.


    Because this period of time is relatively busy, Tracy hasn''t had time to talk to him since he added him. Therefore, even if they are already friends, they have missed the online time.


    "Hello... May I call you George?"


    "Hi... Are you the one who added me that day?"


    As soon as Tracy sent the message, there was a response. He immediately hit the keyboard and replied, "yes, I''m Sting''s friend... You should know my identity."


    "....." George Holtz sent a line of dots.


    Tracy doubted: "what is it?"


    "Man, did you pay attention to my Facebook?" George asked after a while.


    Tracy: "yes, sting said you were also a loyal player of happy farm..."


    George: "God, it''s really you. You know, I''ve become a celebrity in the school. Everyone knows that the famous Tracy Lee pays attention to me."


    Tracy: uh... It''s causing you trouble


    George: "no, I''m famous. It should have been a happy thing, but I can''t be happy."


    Tracy: "...."


    George: "they pay attention to me not because of my technology, but because of you. They are asking me, what is my relationship with the leader."


    Tracy: "uh... I''m not interested in men..."


    George: "......"


    "I want to say... Can I hack your computer?"

 Chapter 439

    Sunset Avenue, amazing film headquarters.


    In the past two years, amazing film industry has changed from the past. Several projects such as Sicily, chainsaw and drunk sleep have been successful continuously, which has brought a large amount of development funds to amazing film industry.


    From two or three kittens in the past, the company has now developed into a large film company with two or three hundred people. It may not be comparable with the six, but it has occupied a place in Hollywood in the fields of comedy, plot, thriller and so on.


    Krypton gold is a bull force. A foreskin company built for copyright can develop to its current scale in less than two years. It is definitely the effect of Tracy''s money.


    Before Tracy took over, the company''s publicity department, Distribution Department, marketing department and production department were basically furnishings. At present, there are at least three groups in the production department working at the same time, the North American distribution network of the Distribution Department has been built, and there are many overseas distribution channels.


    Needless to say, the publicity department and marketing department are developing well. Now the happiest should be Tracy''s cheap father Stephen. His foreskin company and his novel copyright are converted into shares. Even if it is diluted by Tracy''s investment again and again, there is still about 10% at present.


    No matter what, as long as he is natural and unrestrained outside every day and the annual dividend is enough for Stephen to eat and drink.


    At present, Tracy accounts for 80%, Stephen accounts for 10%, CEO Longman Walker accounts for 3%, and the remaining 7%. Tracy is reserved to attract some directors and producers.


    Now only Wen Ziren can catch his eye and have a good cooperative relationship. Tracy plans to formally pull him into his camp with some shares and help him build a studio.


    As for others, it''s a one hammer deal. There''s no need to spend a lot of money to win over. He wants to attract Ang Lee and Martin Scorsese to his command, but others may not bird him. Even the six big Oscar directors have scarce resources in their eyes. They can''t control these big cattle and can only seek cooperation obediently.


    Tracy, who knows the rules of Hollywood, has never expected his tiger body to shake, and all kinds of big guys scramble to vote. His strategy to enter Hollywood has always been to open the way with money, put interests first, achieve win-win results, bind the big players in the industry with interests and weave his own network.


    At present, he has done well. His current network alone has played an important role in Hollywood. Moreover, he is also the boss of two film companies, the major shareholder of DreamWorks, the actual controller of DreamWorks Animation Studio, the shareholder of Universal Pictures, etc.


    These titles are enough to scare people. By the way, his protein investment company is still making a comprehensive acquisition of Universal Pictures, and it has come to the final stage.


    When Universal Pictures is won, his position in Hollywood is basically stable, and the rest is a relatively short media network.


    Traditional paper media and radio and television stations are the details he lacks, but he has a goal. As mentioned earlier, NBC, a subsidiary of General Electric Group, is interested in the resources of Universal Pictures and wants to merge with it. This is Tracy''s further opportunity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    To get back to business, Rosie, a little black sister wearing ol clothes and carrying coffee, walked to the door of the chairman''s office. Along the way, busy employees either nodded to her or greeted her warmly, which greatly satisfied her vanity.


    Rossi is deeply aware of the changes brought about by power and status. Tracy is often absent from the company. Her secretary to the chairman is the plenipotentiary. Even CEO Longman Walker should give her three points of face.


    Rosie was once immersed in this desire for power and almost couldn''t extricate herself. Fortunately, a more realistic bad friend Alice reminded her that everything she had given her by Tracy, otherwise she would really be lost.


    Open two buttons at the neckline to reveal the bottomless business line. Lift the skirt up. Rosie muttered, "please the boss is the right way. Come on!"


    He knocked on the door of the office.


    "Come in!"


    Tracy''s voice came from inside. Rosie smiled and pushed the door in.


    "Boss, the Mocha you want."


    "Well, put it on the table, and then come and help me press my shoulder." Tracy looked up at her, then continued to look at the computer screen carefully.


    Rosie said "well", put the hot coffee on the desk, came behind Tracy two or three steps, and put his hands on Tracy''s shoulders.


    From the shoulder to the neck, I pressed it with frequency. I glanced at the computer screen and was stunned.


    "Damn it... Renault, please hold the boss with ridicule... Everyone stopped. Don''t ot, just say you. George, will you play with thieves or not? I''ll lend you a priest''s number, MD."


    Tracy suddenly shouted, startling Rosie behind him. Rosie came back to his senses, and the expression on his face was a little strange.


    The boss is in the company... This... The boss is capricious.


    On the computer screen, there was a picture of world of Warcraft. Rosie recognized it. For some time, in order to cater to Tracy''s interest, she registered a number and went in to play for a while. Unfortunately, she was a game idiot and fainted in 3D. She gave up in less than a week.


    Relatively speaking, her comrade in arms Alice successfully joined the boss''s team and played a cow owner. Rosie really envies Alice for having this talent and getting closer to her boss.


    "Hehe... George, you can''t. a thief''s output can''t catch up with my mage..." ten minutes later, the boss was killed. Tracy comfortably took a sip of coffee and didn''t forget to make a sarcastic remark about George.


    This George is not his agent George Morrison, but George Holtz, a big man he just met.


    Originally, the boy was going to fight against Tracy. Finally, Tracy dragged him into world of Warcraft.


    Your boy is not very good. He still wants to hack my computer. You can''t play games. He also says he''s fast. Play PVE (copy). What''s the use of fast hand speed? It''s still easy to ot. It''s not PVP. You''re still young, little guy.


    Tracy was secretly proud, and the little black sister laughed, and her hands became more diligent.


    At this time, George''s dissatisfied voice came from the headset, "you bully me. I''m not familiar with this game. This game doesn''t count."


    "You''ll become proficient slowly. Follow me more and remember to listen to the command." Tracy''s tone of education.


    "If you have the ability, you can play Warcraft or StarCraft with me, whatever you choose."


    "Talk about it when you have a chance. When you come to Los Angeles."


    "OK... That''s it."


    When the copy was finished, Tracy told them and went offline. The agreement with George was that he said that this little boy had been single for at least 16 years. Playing real-time strategy games with him was not looking for abuse.


    When the boy comes to Los Angeles, Tracy plans to trick him into playing boxer or street fighter. This PK game is his specialty.


    "Boss... Director James McTeague and Mr. Alan Moore have come. Are you going to see them?" Rosie asked softly when he saw that the boss had gone offline.


    "Well... Let''s arrange for them to go to the reception room. I''ll be there in a minute." Tracy thought about it. James McTeague is the director of the v-word revenge team, Alan Moore is the original author, and an original author named David Lloyd, who doesn''t participate in the project.


    Tracy started the project after buying the adaptation copyright of v-word revenge team. Now the director and starring have been determined, and the rest is the preparation. This time, the director and the original author came together to discuss specific matters.


    "OK, boss, I''ll do it now."


    "Don''t worry, you call here and arrange that we will go to the lounge later..." Tracy grabbed Rosie who was leaving and winked at her. The little black sister immediately understood and smiled charmingly.


    "Boss... Do you want me to call Alice over?" Rosie whispered in his ear.


    "Ha ha......" Tracy Nuo mouth down. "She''s right here......"


    He propped his feet to the ground and used inertia to move the boss''s chair back. Confused Rosie looked down and saw a touch of gold in front of him.


    "She... Just... This hoof..."


    Rosie suddenly realized that Alice came out from under the table. She shook her long blond hair, moved her sour neck, and looked at Tracy, "boss... Are you satisfied?"


    "Very good..." Tracy got up, stretched and walked to the lounge. "I''ll wait for you..."


    After Tracy went in, Rosie whispered unhappily, "Alice, we agreed not to eat alone."


    "Oh... You mean to say me. You''ve done it behind my back many times..." Alice didn''t shake her and continued to tidy her hair.


    "I... I had to. I told you all about it later." Rosie knew she was wrong, and her momentum suddenly weakened. Sometimes Tracy came interested, which she couldn''t refuse.


    "Uh huh... I understand you. I just had to." Alice said, looking for her bag, but she couldn''t find it. She patted her forehead and said, "Damn it, I seem to have forgotten where... Rosie, lend me your cosmetics and I''ll make up."


    "What makeup do you want to make up? It''ll take a while anyway..."


    "What do you know? The boss likes it." Alice stared at Rosie''s face and said, "you''d better do it, please the boss, and you''ll find the limited edition of the LV you want."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Half an hour later, Tracy, who changed into a beige casual suit, appeared in the reception room. He directly pushed the door in and greeted the people inside with a smile: "sorry, everyone, I was dealing with a document just now."


    His face was not red and his heart was not jumping. He found a reason to prevaricate, and then ordered Rosie to prepare coffee.


    There were four people in the reception room. In addition to the director and original author he knew, there were two strange middle-aged men.


    Director James McTeague is a little thin and has a high hairline. The original author Alan Moore has a big beard, long flowing dark brown hair and sunglasses.


    "Hello, director McTeague... Hello, Mr. Moore..."


    "Hello, Mr. Li"


    Tracy shook hands with them one by one, then looked at the other two middle-aged men, "these two are......"


    "Let me introduce..."


    Just as James McTeague was about to get up to introduce himself, one of the two middle-aged men with a fat beard stood up, stretched out his right hand and introduced himself: "I''m Andy wozhuski, and this is my brother Larry wozhuski."


    "Oh, oh... I remember, the wozhuosky brothers of the matrix, I''ve heard a lot about them." Tracy looked familiar at them. As soon as they introduced themselves, they suddenly said.


    The wozhuosky brothers, the creator of the matrix series, are famous. These two brothers are definitely front-line producers and directors in Hollywood. Although Tracy has little contact with them, he still knows something about their deeds.


    The two brothers became famous for "Assassin battlefield" and "amazing flowers", and then reached the top of the matrix series. In a short period of seven or eight years, the jump speed in Hollywood is definitely fast.


    Of course, it depends on who you compare with. You can''t compare with Tracy. It''s a hanging force.


    Cough... Anyway, the development of the wozhuosky brothers in Hollywood can be said to be smooth sailing, but not necessarily. Their two brothers have suffered a lot of losses secretly.


    Let''s say the matrix. The two brothers were put together by Warner. Specifically, even if you pay the tuition.


    Because of the big sale of matrix 1, they asked

 Chapter 440

    The heroine of "v-word vendetta" is set for Natalie. Director James mcteger has no opinion. After all, he worked with Natalie in Star Wars prequel 2. He knows her ability and thinks she is qualified for this role.


    The circle of Hollywood is sometimes really small, and the circle of contacts is interconnected. Let''s say director mcteger, he served as an associate director in Star Wars prequel 2. At the same time, he also served as an associate director in matrix 2. The reason why he invited the wozhuosky brothers as screenwriters is inseparable.


    In previous lives, the project of "v-word revenge team" belonged to Warner. Interestingly, the wozhuosky brothers were invited by Warner to act as producers and screenwriters. When they chose a director, they just chose James mcteger, who had cooperated in matrix 2.


    After a turn, Tracy came back. In this life, Tracy valued the ability and cheapness of director McTeague. He just sold a favor to the wozhuosky brothers.


    The main creative team of "v-word revenge team" is just these people. Tracy doesn''t seem to bring much butterfly effect. In fact, Tracy will probably fall on Natalie even if she doesn''t decide.


    You know, this role is not without competition. My widowed sister and Bryce Dallas Howard also took a fancy to this role. Their strength is no worse than Natalie. Natalie can beat them to win the role. Who can say that without the help of director James mcteger.


    So, in Hollywood, strength and luck are very important, but relationships are more important.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Miss Natalie Portman is very suitable for Ivy''s role. Her temperament and her image match the role very well. Andy and I used Miss Portman as a template when we changed the script. It''s just that playing Ivy needs to shave off her hair. I don''t know if Miss Portman can sacrifice for the role." Larry wozhuski immediately said.


    Before their brothers came, they should have received a hint from James McTeague that Tracy, the investor leading the project, had decided on a heroine. No matter who they choose, they are not stupid enough to raise objections, so it is good to reach a consensus.


    "That''s no problem," Tracy said with a smile. "Natalie will make any sacrifice for the role. She''s one of the most dedicated actors I''ve ever seen."


    Tracy did not shy away from praising Natalie in front of the crowd. The wozhuosky brothers and director mcteger smiled at each other. Everything was silent. The relationship between Tracy and Natalie was self-evident.


    The media has long spread their gossip, which has aroused a lot of speculation. However, they haven''t appeared together recently, and the gossip has been diluted a lot. However, everyone is smart. Tracy appointed Natalie as the heroine. There must be a lot of fishiness in it.


    Needless to say, Natalie will certainly get the most attention in the crew, which is also the purpose of Tracy''s release of this signal.


    At this time, Rosie came in with coffee. Tracy waited for her to distribute the coffee and asked her to call Longman walker.


    Everyone waited while drinking coffee. After about five minutes, Longman Walker came in with a stack of documents. He sent one to each of them at Tracy''s sign.


    "The V-shaped vendetta team has been reported in the first half of the year." when people read the plan, Longman Walker said: "We are surprised that the film industry expects the investment of this project to be about 40 million to 50 million, and the shooting time and post production will be about three to five months. The publicity is led by our amazing film industry, and we also do the distribution in North America. As for overseas distribution and DVD distribution, we can cooperate with universal and DreamWorks..."


    From preparation to production, publicity to distribution, Longman Walker said it in general. With the amazing strength of the film industry, there is no problem in operating a project, but overseas distribution and surrounding areas still rely on allies, so as to maximize profits.


    "We are surprised that the film industry can invest independently. However, if you are also interested, you can join in. After all, it is a 50 million level large project, and you also need to share the risks appropriately." Tracy suddenly put in a word and said, looking at the wozhuosky brothers.


    His proposal was directed at the wozhuosky brothers. It seemed that he took out a cake to win over the hot brothers in Hollywood. In fact, Tracy really wanted to find someone to share the risk.


    "V-word vendetta team" is famous for not being popular. Why didn''t Tracy know it was destined to lose money.


    At the box office, it is doomed to lose blood, which is also a matter of no way. Who calls its plot unpopular with the audience. There may be good revenue in the DVD market, but it is also a long-term thing to recover the cost.


    Tracy is rich, but he won''t be the wrongdoer.


    For projects that can make money, he will try to eat alone, but for projects that are destined to lose money but can earn reputation, he will certainly find ways to share the risk with the wronged big head.


    At present, the best candidate is the wozhuosky brothers. These two brothers have just shared a lot of money on matrix 2 and are interested in the project of v-word revenge team. Who do not pit them.


    "Lee, I''m very excited about your proposal," Larry wodrowski said.


    "Oh, call me Tracy." Tracy smiled.


    "Well, Tracy," Larry said, "Andy and I are very interested in the v-word revenge team, but participating in the investment is not a small thing. I need to invest a lot of money. I need to go back and discuss with Andy."


    "No problem, I understand that." Tracy said, "but I''ll give you three days to think about it at most, and please hurry up and make a decision. I think you should know very well that if I release information and seek cooperation, many people will give me money."


    The shadow of a man''s famous tree is really not forced by Tracy to boast. With his reputation in the past two years, it''s not too easy for him to finance a project.


    In the past two years, he has not made a loss project. Otherwise, why do people call him "the son of God". It''s not that he''s lucky, just like God''s illegitimate son.


    "I''ll give you an answer in three days," Larry replied. Three days is enough. Then he asked, "by the way, Tracy, I want to ask, how much can you give up on this project?"


    Tracy thought for a moment and said, "30% to 40%, the copyright may not be distributed, but we will make some concessions to compensate you in terms of box office share and DVD share."


    "Well... We all know the rules of the trade and won''t get involved in copyright." Larry said he understood that there is an unwritten rule in Hollywood that simple investors only have the right to share, and they won''t have anything to do with copyright.


    "If you can understand it," Tracy said with a smile, looking like a trick succeeded.


    When talking about investment, Tracy asked their brothers to contact Longman Walker after they thought about it. The main good thing of this project is led by Longman walker. If Natalie wasn''t involved, he really didn''t bother to show up.


    Tracy then asked McTeague if he had a favorite actor, and McTeague recommended the British actor James purvey to him.


    Tracy was not familiar with the actor, but agreed to let him audition.


    The wodrowski brothers also recommended an actor named Hugo vivin, an Australian who once played roles in matrix 1 and 2.


    Tracy won''t intervene too much in the selection of actor v. finally, he decided to send out more audition invitations and let them make the decision.


    The small meeting didn''t end until noon. Tracy had planned to invite them to dinner in the company, but they declined for various reasons.


    Tracy sent them out of the company and shook hands with them one by one. When Larry wozhuosky shook hands with Tracy, he secretly scratched his palm, and Tracy petrified on the spot.


    "Larry, why didn''t you just promise him that we wanted to take a share in the V-shaped revenge team?" Andy wozhuosky asked puzzled when he entered the elevator.


    "Brother, it''s not that simple," Larry said with a bitter smile. "That''s a ten or twenty million investment. We don''t have so much money now."


    "Er... That''s right." Andy is a little silly. Just now he only saw the easy benefits, but forgot the affordability of their two brothers.


    "Don''t worry, none of us can take it away. Let''s go back and find a way to eat this share even if we are looking for a partner." Larry has made up his mind that he won''t give up this opportunity whether it''s lending or looking for a partner.


    If Tracy knew what their brothers thought, he would probably laugh at his internal injury. He was looking for a wronged big head to share the risk. However, the two brothers jumped into the pit on the pole, but could not see the trap in it.


    There is a big difference between opening and not opening.


    After seeing off the wozhuosky brothers, Tracy returned to his office with a black face. In the bathroom of the lounge, he washed his hands crazily and cursed: "damn fags... Peat, flirting with me. It''s disgusting..."


    The hand sanitizer was used again and again, and Tracy didn''t stop until she washed it five times, but she still felt diaphragmatic.


    "Boss... What''s the matter with you?" seeing that Tracy''s condition is wrong, the little black sister Rosie asked carefully.


    "It''s all right... You''ll help you first," Tracy said in a deep voice and sent the little black sister out. He wouldn''t tell anyone that he was molested by a fag.


    Rosie dared not go against Tracy''s wishes and walked out of the door with light hands and feet. After she went out, Tracy scolded again: "peat, this fag doesn''t like me. What does he mean, hint? Lying trough, I''m not interested in men''s ass."


    At the thought, Tracy felt a chill.


    The wodrowski brothers... Well, now you can call them the wodrowski brothers and sisters. Larry wodrowski''s comments on orientation have aroused a lot of criticism. Some people support him and some resist him. However, many "hacker" fans thought he was joking. When he was a joke, he laughed it off and didn''t care much.


    But Tracy knew he was definitely not joking. This guy was a fag, and he was very thorough. Soon after, he had a direct operation to change xing. Nima, a little greasy white man, directly became a white aunt. Think about the scene, you can spit out dinner overnight.


    Tracy never discriminates against human demons, but... You can''t be disgusting. The human demons in his mind are at least equipped with the word demon. Look at those big and long legs in Thailand, they are still acceptable.


    As for the image of Larry wodrowski... Er, I won''t say more. If you are interested, check it yourself.


    The brilliant wozhuosky brothers confirmed that, genius is always a little eccentric. The brothers suddenly faced up to their own orientation when they were nearly 40, and then the brothers became sister and brother.


    Then... The sister and brother simply became sisters. Before Tracy was reborn, Andy wozhuosky also had surgery. The two brothers had a perfect turn. It was brothers... Become Xing together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In the afternoon, Tracy came to Malibu''s Crystal Palace villa. The scenery here was still beautiful, but there was no shadow of the hostess. After asking the servant, she knew that Natalie had gone out and took little Tony, the shepherd dog, out for a walk.


    While bored, Tracy changed into a sports shorts and played 3v3 with Renault and others on the nearby basketball court.


    I don''t know whether everyone intended to let him, or whether he felt surprisingly good today. As long as he wasn''t with his team, he was abused and wanted to die.


    I don''t know how many three-point goals have been scored. As long as the two-point ball is an open shot, it is a big score after playing several games.


    The sun fell into the sea level, leaving the last beautiful afterglow. As the sky gradually darkened, Natalie came back.


    It was little Tony who ran to Tracy first. The little guy hadn''t forgotten his master.


    He ran to his feet and rubbed his legs. Tracy rubbed his head and wanted to pick it up, but he felt powerless.


    "Tony... You''ve grown taller and fatter," Tracy said helplessly, squatting down and touching its hair.


    A few months later, the height of the little guy has reached his calf. I believe it will grow to the height of his knee soon.


    "It can''t be fat. It usually eats and sleeps. If it goes on like this, its limbs will degenerate."


    Natalie, dressed in casual clothes, came over. As soon as she said this, Tracy immediately looked at Renault and didn''t want to throw the pot too obvious.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: ask for subscription... Kneel down and ask for subscription. I hope to release chapter 585 tomorrow. The remaining 9 chapters that are blocked can only be changed slowly. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 441

    "How did you cut your hair?"


    In the morning, coming out of the bathroom, Tracy was impressed by Natalie''s new look. With short hair, air bangs and curly hair straightened, he looks a lot younger and returns to his teenage appearance.


    Matinda!


    The image of Natalie immediately reminded Tracy of the name.


    Isn''t her present shape the one in killer! Just a sling and shorts, it''s perfect.


    "Just found out?" Natalie frowned unhappily. "Damn it, she didn''t look at me straight last night and rushed to bed."


    "Er... Ha ha..." Tracy felt her nose shyly. She was really careless last night. She only found that Natalie had cut her hair, but she didn''t notice that she looked like matinda.


    As for carrying her to bed in a hurry, the demon was obviously more anxious than himself. Last night, I was always in a weak position. The other party broke out the desire accumulated for several months. It can be said that it is unstoppable.


    Tracy was itching at the thought of last night, especially when he saw Natalie''s current shape and Lolita''s Youhuo.


    "Don''t think bad. I''m not interested now." Natalie immediately found out his intention and warned when she found the change in Tracy''s expression.


    "Oh, how do I feel like a cowboy?" Tracey suddenly lost his power, make complaints about it.


    Natalie gave him a white look and giggled. Then she proudly picked up a coin from the dressing table and threw it, "give it to you."


    "A dollar? I''m worth a dollar?" Tracy hurriedly caught the coin thrown by Natalie, her teeth itching with anger.


    "Hum... No, you can go. I didn''t keep you."


    "Oh... It seems that I will teach you a good lesson."


    With that, Tracy jumped up, and Natalie reacted quickly and jumped out of her chair.


    "What do you want... I warn you..."


    The warning didn''t work. Tracy didn''t give her a chance to respond. She grabbed her wrist directly, then pulled her to her side, and the other hand grabbed her shoulder.


    This little body was easily controlled. Natalie kept struggling and the two played.


    Mischief is mischief. Tracy still controls her strength. She won''t hurt her, but she can''t run. After a while, Natalie gasped for mercy and said, "stop fooling around, okay? I''ll go out later."


    "Give me a break, I''ll never dare again..."


    "Loosen me up. I''m sweating. I''m going to change another dress."


    "Well... You are priceless. I really dare not."


    Tracy kept silent. Natalie softened her tone and pretended to be poor.


    Natalie doesn''t know how many times she has used this move. Tracy won''t be cheated by her and still holds her tightly.


    "What do you want me to do..." Natalie was completely convinced after a stalemate for more than ten minutes.


    Tracy turned her eyes, pointed to the wardrobe and said, "I remember you kept those clothes. Now go and change them."


    "I hate it!"


    Natalie knew he was referring to matinda''s suit, which made her play role-playing and her cheeks felt hot.


    "Hey... Who told you to cut your hair like this."


    "Hee hee... Look good!"


    "Uh huh..." Tracy nodded. "It''s better to change your clothes. Go and change your clothes."


    Natalie was a little unhappy, but she promised, "okay... Okay, you loosen me up and I''ll change my clothes now."


    Tracy released her hand. As soon as he released it, Natalie flexibly drilled out of the narrow space, and then ran to the door.


    "Hum... Just don''t show you, I''m so angry with you." she stuck out her tongue at Tracy and ran downstairs quickly.


    Tracy could only watch her slip away, and the expression on her face didn''t know how wonderful. This high IQ and proud woman, sometimes really childish like a little girl, makes Tracy can''t tell which is her.


    Maybe she always wears a disguise. Maybe she can relax her vigilance when she is with herself.


    Their relationship has always been very complex. Sometimes they fight wits and courage, sometimes they are like lovers, and sometimes they are just partners in bed. Anyway, they can''t explain it clearly in one sentence.


    However, Tracy has been "hurting each other" with her. It''s still very interesting. You win a game today and I''ll pull back a game tomorrow. It''s always fresh.


    Looking at these women around him, it seems that only Natalie is indifferent to him, and then constantly excavates the interest between them.


    Of course, this feeling is challenging, but the most unstable. Suddenly, it seems that the other party can leave at any time. This makes Tracy, who has a strong desire for control, very uncomfortable.


    However, fortunately, Tracy has gradually found out her ways. In addition, she is not afraid of flying to the sky when she holds the projects she is interested in. Even if she wants to change a road, it is not easy to bypass his eyeliner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I won''t accompany you in the afternoon. Wait for me at home."


    After lunch, Natalie left a sentence and went out. In the afternoon, she was going to meet a producer and director from the Czech Republic, Milos foreman.


    This director is amazing. He has won the Oscar for best director twice, the Golden Lion Award of the Berlin Film Festival, the best director of the Berlin Film Festival, the jury award of the Cannes Film Festival and so on, among which there are countless awards of various pheasant film festivals.


    In the European film industry, Milos foreman can be said to be a big man. Natalie''s purpose to see him is self-evident.


    It''s not always true that Natalie simply hugged her thighs. Milos foreman now has a project called the spirit of Goya, which is about religious themes and is currently casting.


    Natalie went to see him to win the heroine of the project and get in touch with the big director.


    With Natalie''s coffee position and strength, it is not difficult to win the heroine of this project. Coupled with her Jewish identity, I believe Milos foreman is easy to accept her.


    Tracy has been paying close attention to Natalie secretly. She knows everything about her actions.


    The identity of the person who can let her run back from Jerusalem is certainly not simple. The director Milos foreman has a great influence in Europe and a great influence in the United States. First, he is also Jewish, and second, he is academic. As soon as these two identities come out, it''s no wonder Natalie is so interested.


    A woman who can get an Oscar before the age of 30 can''t be guessed by ordinary people. Looking at every step she has taken since killer, you will find that she has been laying the foundation for reaching the top.


    In the afternoon, Tracy didn''t wait for Natalie to come back, but went to amazing film. At the same time, his agent George came.


    In the office, Tracy took out a cigar from the cigar box and threw it to George. He asked, "how''s Brokeback Mountain prepared? Has the schedule been fixed?"


    George lit his cigar, took a deep breath and said, "I have discussed with director Ang Lee. A press conference and screening will be held in the middle of this month, and it will be officially released in the middle of December."


    Tracy said, "well, I won''t go to the press conference. Let me know when the premiere is. By the way, you have discussed with Jon Gordon that the schedule of Brokeback Mountain must be staggered with the aviator. I don''t want to see these two projects fight each other."


    George: don''t worry. I''ve discussed with Jon that the aviator will be released a week late


    Tracy: "Brokeback Mountain" This subject matter has been controversial all the time. You can hype it properly during the publicity, but don''t arouse the disgust of those conservatives. We need topics, but we don''t need enemies, so you and Ang Lee have a good grasp of this degree. As for the issue of public relations, please consult Jon more. He is an old hand and knows well about the preferences of those old academic guys.


    Don''t worry too much about the box office. As long as you can get a few nominations at the Oscars, you don''t have to worry about the cost. I believe Ang Lee''s ability, he won''t let me lose money. I''m going to Europe these days. When I come back, you can show me a copy of Brokeback Mountain. "


    "Boss, are you leaving? When are you leaving?" George asked.


    Tracy: "the plane tonight will go to London first, and then to Paris. The publicity of Mr. and Mrs. Smith has several stops in Europe. I''ll show up and come back."


    "Boss, you''d better come back before the end of the month."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Director Peter Jackson wants to talk to you about the lovely bones."


    "Oh? He''s finished his vacation?" Tracy became interested. The project of "Lovely Bones" has been reported for a long time. He has been waiting for a letter from Peter Jackson. This guy has been on vacation since he won the Oscar for best director.


    Tracy thought he would rest until next year. Unexpectedly, the other party came at the end of the year.


    "Well, director Jackson means to pull up the crew at the end of the year and start casting. However, before that, he wants to talk about cooperation."


    "There''s nothing to talk about. I didn''t promise him to join the project, give him some share, and promise him to hang the title of producer."


    "Er... I don''t know what he means, but his agent hinted to me that director Jackson is not satisfied with the conditions we offer. He wants more."


    "Hehe, does he want to dominate or half the copyright?" Tracy sneered.


    "This..."


    George was about to stop talking. Tracy understood that the other party''s appetite was bigger than he thought. He said in a deep voice: "tell them that we don''t have to cooperate with them. At present, the share given out has shown our sincerity. If they are not satisfied, they can not cooperate."


    Tracy strongly expressed his intention. In this case, he can''t just give in. Tracy wants to show Peter Jackson that he is good with this project, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have to go offline to please the other party.


    If you don''t play a leading role in the project of lovely bones, you won''t know how the other party will make things difficult for you when you want to talk with him about cooperating with the Hobbit in the future.


    A concession represents weakness. In the future, even if you get what you want and get the cake of the Hobbit, you must not eat very comfortable.


    "I know what to do, boss."


    "Well... Let''s not talk about this first. First give them feedback on what I mean and see what their attitude is." Tracy said, "by the way, has drunk sleep 2 started preparation? I hope to see it in the middle of next year."


    At present, the two projects of "drunk sleepover" and "chainsaw" are the most profitable projects in the amazing film industry. Tracy had planned before. The "chainsaw" series can wait a moment to lift the audience''s appetite, while "drunk sleepover" will squeeze its value faster.


    According to Tracy''s plan, the trilogy "sleepover drunk" will be completed within four years. During this period, we can also use the heat of "sleepover drunk" to launch its sister chapter "Bridesmaid". These two r-level comedy series can ensure that the amazing film industry can make a lot of money in the past two years.


    Talking to George about the sunset, Tracy returned to the villa. Natalie also came back at this time. Seeing her slightly excited appearance, we should have a nice meeting today.


    Moreover, Natalie has become more active than in the morning (a lot has been omitted here)


    "Again?" Tracy touched Natalie''s hair after an hour of fierce fighting. "Can you tell me what made you so excited and what you got?"


    "Let me have a rest. I can''t spare you tonight." Natalie glanced at him charmingly, leaned against his chest and said, "I''ve got the role I want, a good role."


    "Oh... Yeah, what kind of role." Trey asked curiously.


    "A woman persecuted by religion is very challenging."


    "Sounds good. The more controversial the character, the more attention it gets," Tracy laughed.


    "Of course... My eyes have always been good."


    "Hehe... Speaking of vision, please help me with my reference. Is there a project worth investing in?"


    "Oh? What projects do you want to invest in? Tell them."


    "Coincidentally, this project is also about religion. It tells the story of the fierce confrontation between the famous Spanish painter Francisco Goya and the Spanish monastery in order to save a girl..."


    Tracy said, looking at Natalie in her arms.


    See Natalie''s expression more and more unnatural, then some angry and some coquettish hammer Tracy''s chest, "you''re too bad to dare to play with me..."


    "Hahaha... The other party needs ten million dollars. My God, they are really lions. Do you want me to invest money?"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe, kneel down and ask for tickets. Thank you for your support. Today, Ig lost and stopped in the top 4. I don''t feel so uncomfortable. My mood is a little complicated.

 Chapter 442

    The spirit of Goya is a religious film reflecting the darkness of the Spanish Inquisition at the end of the 18th century. He hangs the name of the great painter Francisco Goya, which can also be regarded as a biographical film.


    Generally speaking, Goya is rarely depicted in this film. It mainly reveals the dark side of that era through his personal experience, the decadent religious system, the vigorous revolution, the deep hatred of the bottom people for the old system and the desire for a new order... Well, I can''t make it up.


    To tell the truth, after watching this film, I think it is a romantic film with satire and criticism. Master Milos foreman is out of standard. It is too different from his leap over the madhouse and the biography of Mozart.


    Of course, the master is always a master, not something we can understand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    To get down to business, Tracy is not interested in this religious film, but it does not affect his interest in investment. The reason is obvious. First of all, Natalie participated in the project. He spent 10 million to hold a field, which was drizzling. Moreover, it''s also a master''s project. It doesn''t seem expensive to spend 10 million on brushing your face.


    It can not only please Natalie, but also sell a favor to master Milos foreman. How can this deal be regarded as a loss.


    In addition, there is another person in this project who is more worthy of his investment of $10 million.


    This is Saul zanz, the producer of the project. This old guy is amazing. His representative works include flying over the madhouse, love in Prague, the biography of Mozart, the British patient and so on.


    Among them, "leap over the madhouse", "the biography of Mozart" and "the British patient" won the Oscar for best film respectively. In particular, "the British patient" won nine awards, which was very popular for a while.


    Such an awesome Oscar producer, if he invests 10 million in him, he will lose money. He will certainly not lose money. How can a shrewd egoist like Tracy make a loss.


    In fact, there is a greater advantage in making friends with sol zanz. The old guy has the adaptation copyright of two projects, one is the Lord of the rings and the other is the hobbit. Yes, he owns both copyrights. Even Peter Jackson will act according to his face.


    As for how long the copyright of the Hobbit will remain in his hands, this is not the focus. If you want to start this project, you can''t get around the descendants of the original author Tolkien.


    In the last generation, the copyright of the Hobbit also caused many disputes, among which the descendants of the Weinstein brothers, Warner and Tolkien were involved in this vortex.


    In this life, Tracy wants this project, he must straighten out the copyright. He meant to make friends with Peter Jackson, but if the other party didn''t cooperate, it would be strange. Sol zanz was a good intervention.


    As for the new line of the original production company, MGM and Warner, the distribution company, and the Weinstein brothers who got the benefits, it''s right to kick them out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Do you want to be a deserter?"


    In the bedroom, Natalie pulled a blanket over her upper body and looked at Tracy, who was well dressed. It''s agreed to drain him tonight. Who would have thought that the other party would leave without warning.


    "I''m sorry... Honey, I don''t want to spoil your fun, but I really have to catch a plane to London tonight." Tracy explained shyly. He had planned to wait for Natalie to fall asleep and leave secretly. He didn''t think that the woman was so energetic and didn''t feel sleepy at all until twelve o''clock.


    "Catch a plane to London?" Natalie looked unhappy. "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?... Oh! You weren''t going to tell me, were you?"


    Smart Natalie immediately figured out Tracy''s mind. She looked at Tracy with questioning eyes. The latter felt his nose awkwardly and said, "well... I just don''t want to say goodbye to you face to face, because I don''t know when to meet next time."


    "Hum, you know, I want to sneak away." Natalie pouted angrily, her eyelids and lips trembled, and Tracy''s words touched her.


    The good time together is always short, and it is also her most relaxed time. This parting, I don''t know when to get together next time. She has her studies and road to go. Tracy is also busy. It''s an indisputable fact that there are fewer gatherings and more departures.


    Fortunately, the fetter of this feeling is not too deep. As long as it takes a few days, this melancholy and sadness will fade.


    The scene was once silent. They had a tacit understanding and stopped talking about this topic. Tracy continued to pack her clothes. Natalie got out of bed and quietly accompanied him.


    When Tracy was leaving, Natalie said, "when will you go back to Los Angeles?"


    "At the end of the month..." Tracy said, hugging Natalie and giving her a heavy kiss on her forehead. "I''m sorry... I don''t want my departure to be too sad. As it is now, everyone is uncomfortable."


    "Cut, if you want to roll, roll. I''m so sad. Don''t take yourself too important." Natalie twisted her head aside and said stubbornly.


    "Er......" Tracy was extremely embarrassed in an instant. This woman is really... A waste of feelings.


    "You won''t be back until the end of the month, but I''ll be back to Jerusalem in a few days. When the shooting of v-word revenge team starts, it''s almost the beginning of the year. At that time, I''ll go to London, and then there''s the spirit of Goya to be shot in Spain." Natalie whispered, suddenly looked up and stared at Tracy and said, "how can you compensate me for such a long time."


    "Compensation?" Tracy was a little stunned. The girl Xueba changed her face so quickly that he couldn''t react for a moment, "I... this..."


    "Why, you still want me to find you? I have more trips than you. If you don''t come to see me within two months, don''t blame me for finding a new bed mate."


    This threat again!


    Tracy wanted to say: if you have the ability, you can find someone stronger than me.


    This sentence still didn''t go out to the mouth. It''s not a glorious thing to provoke a green hat for yourself.


    "Two months... Well, I''ll take time to visit," Tracy reluctantly compromised and touched her hair. "The two projects are carried out together. It seems that you need a beautiful wig."


    Natalie''s modeling in the v-word revenge team is bald, and the modeling in the spirit of Goya is big waves and long hair. This hair can''t grow in such a short time.


    "You don''t have to worry about this..." Natalie patted Tracy''s big hand and frowned. "I''m so bored. Shaving my head must be ugly."


    "No, your temperament can control all kinds of hair styles. Even a bald head must be beautiful," Tracy said with a smile, raising her hand and touching her hair.


    "It will deceive people. I don''t know how many girls have been deceived by your mouth." Natalie said. She found Tracy''s strange expression holding a smile, raised her hand and hit her, "let you laugh at me, I''m so angry, you bastard..."


    "Hahaha..." Tracy resisted Natalie''s attack and couldn''t help laughing. "Well, don''t worry, I''ll make you a beautiful wig."


    "Damn it, get out of here. I''m tired of seeing you now."


    "OK... I''ll go now and make sure I leave roundly." Tracy grabbed Natalie''s hands, then sneaked a kiss on her lips, and when she reacted, she fled to the door.


    "I''m really gone?"


    "Go away... Go away..." Natalie said impatiently.


    Tracy smiled and made a phone gesture. Without saying goodbye, she walked downstairs with her box.


    Out of the villa, she looked up upstairs. Natalie was watching him at the window. Tracy sighed and waved to her.


    "Come on, Renault."


    "OK, boss," Renault said, taking Tracy''s suitcase and walking to the car together.


    The team led by Rolls Royce phantom drove onto Highway 1. When the shadow of the team gradually disappeared in the field of vision, Natalie picked up her mobile phone and edited a text message.


    "If you seriously pursue me, I can consider giving you a chance."


    When I finished writing the text message and was ready to press the send key, my finger stopped in mid air. After a moment, I deleted it one by one and wrote a new text message.


    At the same time, Tracy, who was sleeping in the car, was awakened by the ringing of his cell phone. He took out his cell phone and clicked on the text message.


    "Have a safe trip. Remember your promise. If you dare to play with me, you will be dead."


    It''s Natalie''s style. Tracy shakes her head and laughs and sends her a text message back. He didn''t know how tangled it was that the female Xueba thought before sending such a text message. This proud and conceited woman has gradually been captured by him in the past two years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Piccadilly square, located in the entertainment center of SOHO District, London, was designed by Nash in 1819 to realize the Regent''s dream of connecting Carlton palace and Regent park. This busy intersection area is centered on the statue of love.


    In the middle of the square stands a standing statue of Eros, which was carved by Prince Albert. It is the first statue made of aluminum. When the naked statue was placed in the square in 1893, it aroused the dissatisfaction of Victorian defenders, but the statue soon became a symbol of London.


    This aluminum statue is not actually a god of love, but a Christian angel of charity. It commemorates Anthony Ashley Cooper, the seventh Duke of Shaftesbury. He was a philanthropist and politician who worked hard to improve the situation of factory and coal mine workers, chimney sweepers and mental patients.


    Piccadilly square was the first place in London to set up luminous advertising signs in the 1890s. Now it is also an important gathering place. Fans come here to revel after the football match, and many people will get together at Christmas.


    Not only that, it is also a dating Mecca for Londoners. Lovers can always gather around the statue of little love.


    ..........................


    Walking on the streets of the square, there are many shops around. They are medieval retro buildings. Living in them seems to integrate into London''s culture and life. The slow pace of life adds a little color to Tracy''s compact journey.


    He finished the meeting yesterday and plans to visit London today. He has been to the famous London eye, tower bridge, Big Ben, bakingham palace and so on. Therefore, he chose this square with British characteristics.


    His popularity here is no better than that of the United States. He thought he would not be harassed by paparazzi. Who thought he still followed a lot of tails today, which makes Tracy feel very helpless.


    As for why he was taken special care of by paparazzi, it was because he was accompanied by a little English rose.


    "Emma, let''s go and have something to eat. What do you recommend?"


    Yes, this little English rose is Emma Watson, the hottest little actor in Britain at this time. It''s strange that the paparazzi don''t take extra care of her when she travels with her.


    In London, Emma Watson enjoys superstar treatment, and Tracy, the youngest billionaire and the popular fried chicken in Hollywood, can only be a foil.


    The passers-by also greeted Emma. The most they could do was to look at him for a moment and guess who he was.


    However, Tracy is not exactly equal to passers-by, and many people recognize him.


    Recently, Mr. and Mrs. Smith has been on the hot screen, and his popularity of Mr. Smith is also rising sharply. In addition, his novels are also popular here. He can be regarded as a second-line in Britain.


    "I... I''m not very hungry. If you want to eat, I remember a good French restaurant here..." Emma Watson whispered and pointed to the street.


    This is the second time they have met since they met at the signing meeting. They usually contact a lot on chat software and mobile phones, but Emma Watson is still a little restrained face-to-face.


    She belongs to the kind of quiet girl. She must be different from Hermione on the screen. This is her first impression of Tracy, but she doesn''t know what her personality is in private.


    Now they are not so familiar. After they are familiar, maybe she will open up a little more.


    When Tracy saw her, she would unconsciously compare her with her little Emma.


    The two girls are about the same height and equally beautiful, but their personalities are very different. This "Hermione" is a little more introverted and low-key. Emma Roberts should be a little more cheerful and charming.


    To say which type of girl he likes better, this kind of proposition can only be answered.


    "If you''re not hungry, we''ll go around again..." said Tracy, naturally holding her hand.


    Emma Watson''s head buzzed when her fingers touched, subconsciously trying to avoid.


    "Uh... Sorry..."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: ask for subscription, kneel down for subscription, ask for tickets, and ask for the support of all leaders. Today SKT lost, it''s really... Well, tomorrow''s European and American final war, the first European and American team meeting final since MSI was launched, it''s estimated that there will be a lot of black technology in tomorrow''s game.

 Chapter 443

    PS: ask for subscription, kneel down for subscription and ask for tickets. Let''s have your support. Thank you. By the way, chapter 585 has been released. Can you support subscription?


    Tracy subconsciously took her as little Emma, habitually took her hand, was avoided, and then reacted.


    Sorry to tell her I''m sorry. Emma Watson quickly waved her hand and said it didn''t matter. Then her white cheeks turned a light ruddy. She looked down at her feet, pinched her shirt with her fingers, and was a little cute.


    She is wearing very casual today, slim dark blue jeans, red stripe white check shirt, a white cotton coat and a pair of pink sneakers.


    Such a dress looks natural and warm in London, which is a little cold in November.


    There was a sudden embarrassment in the atmosphere. Tracy didn''t know what to say. He really didn''t expect the other party to be so sensitive. Just now, she said she was smiling. It was just accidental physical contact. She protected herself like a hedgehog.


    This situation will never happen to little Emma. Tracy didn''t have to take the initiative to hold hands. Little Emma would stick up and hug his arm.


    Tracy likes the warm and ambiguous feeling, but now this sense of alienation gives him a headache.


    "Let''s take a picture here?" Tracy said suddenly, easing the stiff atmosphere. He pointed to the statue of "little love" in front of him.


    There are many people taking photos here. At a glance, the statue is full of men and women. It seems that many admiring tourists left a memorial under the famous statue.


    "Ah, ok..." Emma Watson answered with a restrained smile and a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    Hoo Hoo... It''s dangerous. He doesn''t seem unhappy


    Emma, why are you so timid? Why should you avoid


    Just holding hands. What are you afraid of


    Emma Watson was relieved to see that Tracy was not unhappy because of her evasion. Then she kept questioning herself and even regretted that she was too timid.


    She was really a little nervous, especially in the face of Tracy. When she was in close contact, her little heart couldn''t help beating wildly.


    Before going out, she gave herself a pep talk. It was like a simple meeting with friends. Who thought she couldn''t control herself after seeing a real person.


    He''s so handsome, so charming and elegant... No, No.


    14. 5-year-old Emma may not know what love is, but she knows the feeling of love and admiration. From worship to admiration, and then to like, this emotional change is very natural.


    This feeling can''t be controlled by yourself. It''s like a heartbeat. It can''t stop at all.


    The impulse hidden in her heart kept reminding herself to be reserved and elegant. The conflict between the two ideas made her more nervous.


    In this way, she followed Tracy to the statue of "little love". Tracy told Renault to take a camera to take pictures of them. Emma, who was still thinking about her posture, suddenly had some stiffness.


    Facing her was a strong man''s breath. Her body trembled slightly. I glanced to her right shoulder and saw that a big hand had hugged her shoulder.


    "He... Hugged me... What should I do..."


    There was a blank in my head. This time I didn''t want to escape in such a hurry, but I was more nervous. The ruddy on my little face deepened a bit.


    "Kaka..."


    The subtle sound of the camera opening the door and the dazzling flash reminded her that the person opposite with the camera had recorded this moment.


    Emma quickly smiled. Unfortunately, the opposite side had been photographed, which made her a little annoyed.


    "Renault, take two more pictures." Tracy seemed to notice her abnormality and immediately ordered Reno to take more pictures.


    She smiled gently at Emma. The signature smile was like tempting honey. Then she gently pinched her shoulder and said, "relax, Miss Hermione..."


    "Oh..."


    Emma answered softly, took a deep breath, and showed a bright and sweet smile before Renault pressed the shutter.


    After taking the picture, Tracy waved to Renault and motioned him to bring the camera to himself.


    A total of six or seven photos were taken just now. Tracy turned back and looked at them by pressing the backspace key. The photos taken just now were good. The first two were somewhat uncoordinated. Emma Watson''s dull eyes in the photos didn''t have a focal length or a smile. They looked silly.


    Keep these photos and take them out later


    Just as Tracy wanted to keep these photos, Emma pulled his sleeve and said, "can you show me?"


    "OK..." Tracy held the camera in front of her.


    "That... Can the first two be deleted?"


    "Ah? Why delete it... I think it looks good."


    "No... I''m so ugly. I''m like an idiot..." Emma said with a mouthful.


    Tracy pretended to turn twice, pretended to be a fool and said, "how can it be? I think it''s good. Stay... Renault, take the camera and take two pictures for us later."


    Then he returned the camera directly to Renault. Emma said anxiously, "you... Why are you so bad..."


    "Ha ha..." Tracy smiled without saying anything and continued to pretend to be silly. At this time, several young people came to say hello, and the middle-aged couple with their children were obviously fans of Emma Watson.


    "Hermione, can you sign for me..."


    "Hermione, my daughter likes you very much. Can you take a picture?"


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    In the face of enthusiastic fans, Emma couldn''t refuse. She had to stare at Tracy reluctantly and gave up the idea of deleting photos.


    After signing and taking photos, several people came down, and more and more people were around. Tracy was also dragged in and took some group photos. He had been following the paparazzi in the distance. Seeing that Emma was so easy to talk, he also surrounded one after another.


    First I took a few photos with my camera, and then I asked one after another.


    "Emma, when did you meet?"


    "Emma, are you dating Tracy?"


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    These paparazzi are most interested in this kind of gossip. Although they have taken a lot of photos, they can''t explain anything. It would be best if Tracy and they can admit it.


    Tracy has rich experience in dealing with paparazzi. He winked at Renault first. Renault would take a group of his men and keep the paparazzi a few meters away.


    Then Tracy smiled and said to them, "Emma and I are just ordinary friends and may become partners in the future..."


    "Oh? So you have a project to work with Emma?" a paparazzi asked before Tracy finished.


    "Who knows..." Tracy shrugged


    "Will you develop into a relationship?" the paparazzi asked again.


    "Stop guessing. We don''t want to be disturbed today. I''ll just say so much..." Tracy smiled and stretched out her hand to hold Emma''s arm. "Let''s go to eat and go to the restaurant you just mentioned..."


    "Oh... Okay..."


    Emma let him drag herself to the street. The paparazzi wanted to ask questions, but Renault stopped them. They wanted to follow up. Tracy''s bodyguards blocked them one by one.


    "The boss said he didn''t want to be disturbed today." Renault warned in a deep voice, followed his men and said "watch them." he immediately followed.


    It''s really hard to deal with these paparazzi hiding in the dark. They all lead them out with a little trick and catch them all.


    Emma Watson brought him to a retro French restaurant with exquisite and luxurious decoration and musicians playing piano music.


    The dishes are complete. Although the price is a little expensive, the service is very considerate. The chef personally introduced each dish.


    The appetizer cold dish, followed by the thick soup, was the hot main dish. After eating for about half an hour, the atmosphere on the table became active. Tracy''s few jokes made Emma Watson laugh, and the distance between the two was slowly pulling in.


    A relatively private space is easy to cultivate the atmosphere. Tracy, an old driver, has some experience. If the little girl coaxes more, she will slowly open her heart.


    "I guess the headlines of the major newspapers tomorrow will be" the lucky boy of America has captured Miss Hermione''s heart. "Tracy said half jokingly, cut a small piece of beef and handed it to Emma.


    Emma looked at Tracy in embarrassment. "I can come by myself..." as soon as she said this, Tracy shook her head gently.


    Under Tracy''s tough eyes, Emma had to open her mouth and bite down. Tracy was satisfied and took back her hand.


    He''s so gentle. He''s so bossy when feeding me, but he''s so handsome


    Emma was a little wronged on the surface, but she was very happy in her heart, and her little heart beat faster and faster.


    "Well... They should report that I''m the lucky girl..." Emma said while eating. "You''re the youngest and most successful billionaire in America. I''m the lucky object to be envied."


    "Ha ha... Thank you for your compliment." Tracy smiled, "am I so excellent?"


    "Of course, no one is better than you among her peers." Emma praised without stinginess. What she said is the truth. Whether in Europe or the United States, she really can''t find a young man as excellent as Tracy.


    Even the Englishman with eyes above the top will inevitably praise Tracy''s achievements when reporting on him.


    "By the way, you just told those paparazzi that there was a project to cooperate with me. Is it true?" Emma asked curiously.


    "Guess?" Tracy blinked.


    "This......" Emma said uncertainly, "it should be lying to them. It doesn''t matter. I just can''t spare time now. My studies are getting heavier and heavier. Every time I finish shooting a Harry Potter, I have to make up lessons day and night."


    "Hehe... You don''t have to push yourself so hard. You can also take a two-year suspension or drop out to focus on the performing arts career. If you still want to enrich yourself, you can take a performance course in the future." Tracy tentatively gave his opinion.


    "Don''t... I don''t want to give up my studies." Emma frowned slightly and rejected Tracy''s opinion. She said confidently, "I''ll try my best to finish my studies, and then I''ll be admitted to a famous school. I have this ability."


    "It will be very tiring... Harry Potter has only released three films, and you still have four to shoot. Even if you dig out all the holidays, you have to take at least a few months off every year."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it. It''s just that there are a little more courses in middle school now. I''ll have no problem as long as I adapt to it for a while."


    "Well... Your choice is right."


    "Of course, I will be admitted to a famous school, just like you."


    Tracy smiled and didn''t say anything. Just now she was tempted. She was really similar to the reports of previous lives. She was a very smart and proud little girl and knew the road she should take.


    She chose the same path as Natalie Portman and Judy fox. They were all talented women stars. However, she was a little naive, not as vivid as Natalie''s mind. She had been paving the way for herself, so that she didn''t hear the news that she won the crown before Tracy was reborn.


    Hard enough, strong enough, with clear goals and ambitions, maybe it''s just a little luck, maybe there''s still a lack of means.


    When she grows up, her mind becomes more and more mature. She may be Natalie Portman again.


    In the car, Emma Watson touched her slightly raised belly, glared at Tracy angrily and said, "it''s all your fault. I''ve been feeding me all the time... I must grow two or three pounds today... Alas..."


    "Hahaha... You don''t have to eat, I didn''t force you..." Tracy smiled heartlessly.


    Emma looked at him with a bitter face, "you... You still say that..."


    "All right, all right... Just kidding, don''t care..." Tracy put on her charming signboard smile and tried her best to touch her belly.


    "You''re still growing... It doesn''t matter to eat more... Er..." Tracy said, finding Emma''s expression wrong, her body stiff, and immediately withdrew her hand, "that... Sorry..."


    He touched my stomach... Just touched my hand... Was he intentional or unintentional... Ah ah ah... No matter, he smiled so handsome.


    Emma''s mind changed a thousand times. Although she found that Tracy made some small moves from dinner to the car, she didn''t refuse so much. Maybe if she stayed together longer, she would get used to it.


    "Cough..." after a few minutes of strange atmosphere, Tracy coughed and broke the silence.


    "I didn''t cheat those paparazzi before..."


    "Ah? You mean..."


    "Yes, I do have a project for you... But I hear you have a clear plan just now..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can spare time..." Emma heard it. Tracy didn''t want to disturb her arrangement. She didn''t mind immediately.


    "Can you tell me what kind of project it is?"


    "This... Subject matter is a little sensitive... It''s about a little girl who has a child without marriage..."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

 Chapter 444

    "Dangdang..."


    A crisp knock on the door woke Tracy from his deep sleep. The bedroom was dark, and there was only a faint light in the gap of the curtain. He rubbed his eyes, gradually adapted to the surrounding environment, and his vision was slowly clear.


    Picked up the cell phone at the head of the bed and looked at it. It was only 8:30. Tracy pinched his forehead irritably. He didn''t arrive in Paris until 1:00 in the middle of the night last night. He slept very late. Who was so boring and disturbed his clear dream early in the morning.


    Monica, the person beside the bed, suddenly turned over slowly. She should have heard a knock on the door. Maybe it was because he got up and was awakened.


    "Ah ~ ~ what''s the matter, honey?" Monica yawned and asked softly.


    "It''s okay... You keep sleeping." Tracy gently kissed her on the forehead. "Someone knocked at the door. I think it should be Vincent."


    In Sophie''s manor, only Xiao Wensen had the courage to disturb his dream early in the morning.


    "Oh ~ ~ ~ he really likes to pester you..." Monica muttered, closing her sour eyes. "Go and open the door for him. I''ll continue to sleep. Don''t call me until noon."


    After two or three months of pregnancy, Monica became more and more sleepy. She had a good baby in Paris. She didn''t see her in the past month, and she had a full circle.


    Contrary to Nicole, Tracy is worried that Nicole is too thin for production, while Monica is worried about her weight loss after production.


    However, Monica doesn''t seem to worry about these problems. She still goes her own way, eating whatever she wants and doing whatever she wants. Tracy hired professional nursing workers, nutritionists and baby sitters for her. She can cope with them and rarely accepts their opinions.


    In Monica''s words, I know my own body. As long as I ensure a happy mood, there will be no problem.


    This seems quite reasonable. Tracy didn''t persuade her to listen to the nutritionist and let her arrange her diet as long as she was happy.


    However, every regular check-up must follow the doctor''s advice. Tracy can rest assured as long as her body is always healthy.


    "What would you like to eat at noon? I''ll have someone prepare." Tracy asked softly before getting out of bed.


    "Well, don''t worry about me, you go quickly." Monica kissed Tracy every other space, then tightened the quilt, buried her head in the pillow, and muttered, "don''t turn on the light..."


    "OK..." Tracy got out of bed with light feet and hands. At this time, the knock on the door rang again.


    "Tracy, I know you''re in there. Open the door..."


    This smelly boy!


    Tracy scratched her head reluctantly, glanced at the unaffected Monica, walked to the door in three or two steps and opened a gap.


    "Shh... Your aunt Monica is sleeping."


    "Oh, oh... I forgot..." Xiao Wensen covered his mouth and said softly, "do you want me to wait for you for a while? It doesn''t matter. I''ll turn on the computer and wait for you first."


    My God, this boy asked me to play games with him in the morning!


    Tracy was a little speechless and said with a bitter smile, "no..." then he came out and closed the door with his backhand.


    "How do you know I''m here? And your mother, she doesn''t care about you when you get up so early to play with the computer."


    "Hey, hey, I found uncle Renault..."


    At the smell of the speech, Tracy pulled the corners of his mouth. His number one Dharma protector exposed him. Then little Vincent whispered, "Ms. pepper is out. No one can take care of me today."


    There was excitement in the words. It seemed that Sophie was not here. He was just a runaway wild horse.


    Tracy couldn''t help knocking on his little head. "Don''t always say that about your mother. She''s also for you."


    "Oh ~ ~" Xiao Wensen rubbed his forehead and didn''t think so. Mom, she''s just a little grumpy. I''m not wrong.


    Tracy could see that the little guy was unconvinced, but he didn''t say anything. After all, he was not little Vincent''s father. At most, he was half a cheap father and friends. Tracy was closer to him because of his unclear relationship with Sophie.


    Rubbed little Vincent''s head and said, "I''m going to take a bath. Wait for me. I''ll come in a minute."


    "OK... I''ll turn on the computer. Hei hei..... Today I''ll show you my power." after that, little Vincent ran happily to the computer room.


    "Slow down... Don''t fall. By the way, why didn''t you go to school today..."


    Little Vincent, who had run to the door of the room, made a face at him, "I''m sick today and asked the teacher for leave. You''ll remind me to take medicine later."


    "You''re skipping class again..." it''s not like being ill. Tracy pointed to what he was about to say. Little Vincent immediately hid in the room.


    Tracy shook her head and laughed. She was destined to face Sophie''s "anger" at night. Instead of persuading the boy to go to school, she might as well think of an excuse to make it over.


    Who hasn''t skipped classes for a few days? It''s nothing.


    Besides, the original sin of little Vincent''s skipping class is him. If he doesn''t come to Paris, the boy will be bored at home and will definitely go to school obediently.


    I took a bath in the bathroom of an empty room, and went to the cloakroom to change into a thick cotton pajama. I lingered for more than half an hour before I came to find little Vincent.


    The boy was not idle. He was yelling at the computer screen. Tracy came to have a look. It turned out that he was watching the cartoon of transformers.


    "Optimus Prime, kill it... Bumblebee, you''re the best..."


    The dancing little Vincent found Tracy coming and said, "I''ll finish it right away." then he turned his attention back to the computer screen.


    Tracy didn''t bother him, but sat down beside him and turned on a computer.


    The cartoons that little Vincent watched were sent by Tracy, and there were others, including marvel and DC animation, as well as some famous animation in Japan.


    Because of these cartoons, comic books and games, little Vincent often watches cats in the house when he comes back from school. He doesn''t eat meals or write homework, so Sophie doesn''t educate him less.


    Tracy naturally became the object of complaint. When Sophie called him, she always complained that he spoiled children. Little Vincent was spoiled by him.


    Although Sophie scolded her a lot, Tracy could hear that she was not really angry, and there was some comfort and jealousy in her words.


    As a mother, Sophie''s mind is indeed a little complicated. She is not only glad that her son and Tracy have a good relationship, but also jealous. However, she always said that little Vincent was becoming more and more cheerful, which she was willing to see. She has been playing the role of a strict mother, which is not conducive to little Vincent''s physical and mental development. She really needs Tracy to neutralize it.


    In Sophie''s opinion, Tracy is not only a qualified little lover, but also a qualified father. Sometimes, she really envies Monica. Why doesn''t this good luck fall on her.


    After turning on the computer, I first logged in to the mailbox and browsed the reports sent by various companies.


    This is basically what he has to do every day. Although he has become a big shopkeeper, he can''t ignore everything. It is always related to the development of the company.


    Every time, he will carefully look at the current situation of each company, and then formulate the general direction plan according to the degree of development. Then, the management of each company and his think tank will formulate the business plan, which will be reviewed and approved by him.


    Tracy''s main role is to grasp the general direction. Although he is not professional, he knows the direction of the future. As long as there is a group of qualified management talents, he doesn''t have to worry about anything and continues to be lazy.


    After reading the email, Tracy boarded Facebook. There have been many messages under the photos he sent yesterday, and the forwarding has exceeded about 100000.


    "Leader... When did you hook up with Hermione..."


    "Lord... Miss Hermione is worth waiting for her for two years..."


    "Wow, it''s a perfect match. I''ll stand in this pair in the future."


    "It''s so sad that you betrayed Little Princess Anne..."


    "+ 1, our Natalie party is not satisfied..."


    "Ibid... Our Scarlett party protested..."


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    The messages below Tracy and Emma Watson''s photos are so diverse that they almost burst out all his gossip in the past two years. Many people think he and Emma Watson are a good match, but most of the other CP parties have raised strong objections.


    Of course, there are many fans to attack him. These fans think Hermione belongs to Harry, but they are doomed to be disappointed. When Harry Potter 4 Goblet of fire is released, their glass hearts are expected to break to the ground.


    Aunt Rowling''s Mandarin Duck spectrum is broken. The male and female owners are not a pair, which can be accepted by fans. This is like Huoying. Even if Naruto and Sakura are not paired, at least we should arrange a young field with good audience and high sense of existence.


    No, it seems that Naruto and Erzhu are a pair, er


    Harry, a miserable child, broke up with CHO and Ginny one after another, and then went to find Voldemort desperately. This emotional line is arranged. It''s strange that the khah party doesn''t rebel.


    In previous lives, aunt Rowling, under the pressure of public opinion, publicly admitted that the emotional line between Harry and Minhe had not been arranged, but it could not make up for the broken heart of the hah party.


    Perhaps awful talent can make complaints about the classics. But it is really hard for everyone to remember. Tracey can''t help but feel like he has to suffer from the pain.


    "What are you looking at? Wow... This is Hermione. I like her so much..." when Tracy was reading the comment, little Vincent''s voice suddenly came around.


    The little guy has finished watching the cartoon and doesn''t know when he came behind him.


    "Well, this is Emma Watson playing Hermione." Tracy turned her head and said, "do you like Harry Potter very much?"


    "Yes, yes. I like Harry Potter very much. I like Harry, Hermione, Ron, and principal Dumbledore... Well... I hate Snape and Malfoy..." little Vincent said a lot of names, which surprised Tracy that he had a good memory.


    "I''ve seen the Sorcerer''s stone and the chamber of secrets, but in the third film, my mother doesn''t take me to see......" when talking about this, little Vincent looks unhappy. "I want to see the prisoner of Azkaban. My mother won''t let me see it. She''s too bad..."


    If you can see it, there will be a ghost!


    Tracy smiled and touched his little head. "Harry Potter 3: prisoner of Azkaban" is rated as PC-13 counseling. Vincent is only ten years old and can''t really watch it.


    "Don''t say that about your mother..." Tracy wanted to explain the grading system to him, but after thinking about it, the little guy might not understand and didn''t speak.


    "If you want to see the third film, I''ll buy you a DVD in two days..."


    "Really, great, you''re the best."


    Tracy thought that although the third "prisoner of Azkaban" had a dark side, it was not so bad that he couldn''t let children watch it, so he promised to buy him a DVD.


    Hearing Tracy''s promise, little Vincent''s face was filled with a smile.


    "By the way, you take pictures with Hermione. You should be familiar with her."


    "Of course, we are good friends."


    "Wow, that''s cool. Can you get me an autograph? And... And Harry''s, do you know him well?"


    "Hehe... Just say who you want. I want to help you..."


    It''s just a signed photo. With Emma Watson''s relationship, it shouldn''t be difficult to want someone else''s.


    Little Vincent was excited to count the characters he knew. He was afraid to forget who he had forgotten, even playing the game.


    Tracy carefully wrote it down. He just sent an email to Emma Watson, and then made up another text message and sent it.


    "Miss Hermione... I have a child who is your fan and wants your autographed photo. Of course, I also want one. By the way, the script outline of the story I told you the day before yesterday has been sent to you. You can have a look first and then consider whether to take over the role."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Oxfordshire, southern England.


    "I''m full..."


    After wolfing down her breakfast, Emma Watson said hello to her mother and hurried to the room.


    "Emma... You haven''t finished your milk yet." her mother Jacqueline called behind her. She didn''t respond, so she had to shake her head reluctantly, "this child..."


    Recently, Jacqueline found that her daughter had changed a lot. Sometimes she giggled inexplicably, sometimes she was in a daze, and sometimes she locked herself in the room.


    As the person she came to, she found that her daughter had many secrets. She probably guessed that it might be related to emotional problems, but she didn''t know whether to ask.


    14. At the age of 5, she was the most rebellious. She was afraid that she would interfere too much and cause her daughter''s disgust. But don''t ask, she was very worried that her daughter would do something irrational.


    "No... I need to talk to her sometime..."


    Emma Watson didn''t know what her mother noticed. After entering the room, she quickly opened the computer and logged in to the mailbox.


    What came into sight was the text of a document. Emma quickly clicked on the document.


    "Juno... A cool girl who dares to love and hate. She tasted the forbidden fruit with her boyfriend..." after reading this, Emma felt her face hot, looked down and suddenly stared at the boss, "my God... She was pregnant and gave birth..."


    ............


    PS: Please subscribe, kneel down and ask for tickets. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 445

    Juno is definitely a profitable and prestigious project. Not only that, it is also suitable for child stars like Emma Watson.


    The actress who plays Juno in the original work is Alan Peggy, a powerful Canadian actress. Juno''s role has not only won the favor of Oscar, but also completely opened the Hollywood market.


    It can be said that because of the successful shaping of Juno''s role, she not only gained a firm foothold in Hollywood, but also hanged a child star of her age, making her star road more smooth.


    From the future resources, we can see how much benefit Alan Peggy has gained from it, such as inception and X-Men, which are big projects that can not be met and asked for.


    Of course, her success is inseparable from her own strength. Neither the producer nor the director is blind. Her mature temperament is also favored.


    Ellen Paige can be regarded as a demon actress. She can grasp the characteristics of each role and perform it perfectly. At a young age, she has a different sense of maturity. Looking at her projects, you can find that she is really great.


    For example, in fruit hard candy, she plays an alternative girl who retaliates against pedophiles. It seems that the person is cold. It is estimated that only the majority of male compatriots can realize the chilly feeling below.


    It is estimated that the male compatriots who have seen the film will have a little shadow, which indirectly shows Alan Peggy''s ability to shape the role.


    For the Juno project, if Tracy is not selfish, his first choice must be Alan Peggy. It''s a pity that this role is doomed to miss her.


    Tracy is holding the script of Juno. He must give priority to his own people. Even if he doesn''t give it to Emma Watson, he will give it to little Emma Roberts.


    To be very realistic, Alan Peggy is not as good-looking as two Emmas, and her commercial value is not as good as two Emmas. Why does she get Tracy''s favor.


    Acting skills and strength?


    The most indispensable thing in Hollywood is that Tracy knows that the little demons of later generations have ranked from post-85 to Post-00. How can it be her turn.


    Ellen Peggy has real strength, but her future value is not high. It can be said that she is seriously partial to science. She has become popular in minority films, but her commercial value is good.


    With natural advantages and projects like inception, she can stand at the top. Unfortunately, a good hand was broken. It can only be said that everyone has their own aspirations. Her ambition is not in business, and others can''t take her.


    It''s just that I finally came out and married a woman.


    Is this personality? This is obviously done by yourself.


    Tracy will not invest in her. First, he has no return value at all. Second, he is not interested in Alan Peggy.


    Yes, mainly not interested. That''s the point.


    Tracy doesn''t choose women blindly. Just look at his women, such as Nicole, widowed sister, Anne, etc. after NIMA is cool, she can make money for you. It''s shameless.


    By this standard, Emma Watson is definitely the best choice.


    Now the bait has been put down, waiting for the Huaichun girl to bite the bait. In Tracy, as long as a girl has some ideas, she won''t refuse such fragrant bait.


    However, Juno''s role is completely inconsistent with Emma Watson''s current staffing. Even if she is interested in the future, she will face many obstacles.


    For example, her mother and agent will certainly not agree, for example, Warner will definitely stop, and the majority of fans.


    Are you kidding? Pulling the little princess of Harry to shoot a pregnant girl full of dirty words is definitely too long.


    Tracy could think of the resistance that Emma Watson did encounter. Emma was shocked for a day or two after reading the script outline. She was really interested in this challenge, but she still couldn''t make up her mind.


    That day, after a hasty dinner, she shut herself in her room, subconsciously turned on the computer and read the script outline of Juno again.


    I have to say that the script Juno does have magic. Any girl who has some ideas will be attracted by Juno.


    Smart, independent, distinctive personality and brave, probably many girls want to be like Juno. This role is so delightful and resonates with many people. Emma Watson really can''t find a reason to refuse this role.


    "Emma, can you open the door? I want to talk to you."


    Just when she was very tangled, suddenly came the sound of knocking at the door and her mother''s voice.


    Emma was startled, quickly closed the folder and stood up in a panic.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll come right away." she crept to the door, calmed her mood a little and opened the door.


    "May I come in?" said Jacqueline. She stared at her daughter''s face as if she could see something from her expression.


    "Yes..." Emma gave up her position to let her mother in. Under her mother''s sharp eyes, she lowered her head with a guilty conscience.


    Sure enough, there is a problem!


    Jacqueline was sensitive to her daughter''s abnormality and was more sure of her previous thoughts.


    She went to Emma''s bed and sat down. Then she patted her side and said, "Emma, come here and sit next to me."


    "I feel that I care too little about you recently. Do you have anything on your mind?" Jacqueline asked gently when Emma sat down.


    "No..." Emma subconsciously looked up and smiled unnaturally in the face of her mother''s serious eyes. "Maybe there are too many recent courses..."


    "No, you didn''t tell me the truth." before she finished, Jacqueline interrupted her. Emma''s Micro expressions fell into her eyes just now. Judging from her nearly 20 years of lawyer experience, her daughter was definitely lying.


    "I really have nothing..."


    "Emma, I just want to talk to you frankly. You should open your heart to me. There may be some things that are difficult to say, but what can''t you say to your mother. I came from your age. I have more experience in some things than you. You should know that my mother is concerned about you. Maybe I can give you advice on your troubles."


    "Ah?" Emma opened her mouth a little foolishly.


    Jacqueline said a lot of guiding and suggestive words. Emma probably recognized her meaning even if she was slow, but her troubles were completely different from what her mother thought.


    "Emma... I can understand your mind, and my mother is young. That feeling is really beyond my control, but sometimes we should treat it rationally..."


    "Wait... Mom..." Emma reluctantly stopped her from going on and whispered, "I didn''t..."


    "This is a necessary stage for everyone..."


    "I''m not in love!"


    Emma summoned up her courage and shouted. Jacqueline stopped and said, "er... You mean I guessed wrong?"


    "Yes, mom," Emma said with a bitter smile, "you think too much. I don''t have emotional troubles, and I don''t have time to think about those things."


    This is half true and half false. Her feelings for Tracy are a little complicated, but there is no clear thing.


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, it''s true," Emma said seriously.


    Jacqueline frowned and asked, "how strange have you been lately? I think you''re worried all day. What''s the matter?"


    "This......" Emma hesitated. She hadn''t figured out what to say.


    "You''re in trouble at school?" Jacqueline pursued.


    "No, I''m good at school."


    "Then you..."


    "Mom, don''t ask!" Emma lowered her head and was thinking about how to explain. Jacqueline didn''t force her, just stayed with her and waited quietly for the answer.


    About ten minutes later, she looked up at her mother, sipped her mouth, clenched her teeth, and made up her mind to tell her, "it''s because of a script, which makes me very confused."


    "Script? I haven''t received any script recently. Did Luke show you any script?"


    Generally, some projects are delivered to Emma through Jacqueline. Her mother is equivalent to half an agent. In addition, Luke, the agent arranged by Warner, is also responsible for this part, but more is responsible for Emma''s public relations team.


    "It''s not Luke, it''s a script given to me by a friend of mine. He wants me to play the leading role in it," Emma explained.


    "Hmm?" Jacqueline frowned deeper. "It''s against the rules. He should contact us first. By the way, show me the script first..."


    "It''s in the computer..." pointing to the computer, Emma got up and walked over, and her mother followed behind. "I like this role very much. I want to take over the script."


    With that, she opened the document, and Jacqueline came forward and looked at it carefully.


    After three or five minutes, Jacqueline read the outline of Juno and said in a deep voice, "this role... I don''t think she''s suitable for you..."


    "I knew it would be like this." Emma was a little discouraged by the expected answer, but she didn''t give up and said, "I like Juno very much. I really like it. Can you let me be willful once?"


    Emma''s eyes were so stubborn that Jacqueline couldn''t bear to refuse her. But Juno''s role is really not suitable for her daughter. Let alone the image of her daughter, she is not allowed to take such a controversial role. Let''s say that Warner''s sky high price contract. She is the heroine of the Harry Potter series. Can Warner allow her to take risks.


    .......................


    Tracy finished the publicity campaign of Mr. and Mrs. Smith the day before yesterday. Instead of going to Berlin with the crew, she stayed in Paris.


    He really doesn''t want to be lazy, but Monica really needs more company.


    Not only that, Sophie and little Vincent also need to take care of their emotions. As soon as they say they want to go, little Vincent will quit. The boy can''t do anything else. His ability to tangle up is still very strong, which makes Tracy a headache.


    Sophie didn''t give him a good face these two days. He wanted to get close and was rejected for various reasons. The culprit was little Vincent. The little guy was happy to skip class, but Tracy carried the black pot.


    In Sophie''s eyes, children are not obedient, adults are absolutely responsible, especially Tracy has played a very bad leading role.


    This logic makes Tracy speechless. I''m not my own father. Don''t mind my business.


    Well, this truth doesn''t make sense in front of women, and don''t reason with them unless you don''t think you''re cold enough.


    While taking care of Monica these two days, Tracy has another job to urge little Vincent to study.


    Of course, the combination of work and rest is indispensable. He will still give Xiao Wensen a break.


    "Hahaha... I won, one more... One more, I''ll build the host..."


    "Come back... Just said it was the last one..."


    "Open another one, the last one... This is the last one..."


    "No... it''s ten o''clock... You should go to bed..."


    "It''s still early..."


    "No, no, No.... Your mother will be back soon. You are not afraid of ass blossoming, so you will continue to stay here. I have to go first."


    Tracy turned off the computer and walked out without saying a word. It was useless for Xiao Wensen to make all kinds of trouble.


    He has a good time. Sophie and Monica will be back soon after the party. If they continue to play, they must be caught.


    Sure enough, Tracy came out and asked Renault that Sophie''s car was almost at the door.


    Hearing this, he kept dragging his trouser legs and begged the little Vincent he was playing with, so he ran to his room.


    Sophie still had a deterrent. The boy was afraid when he heard it. Tracy looked at his back with tears and laughter, "slow down and don''t wrestle."


    "You help me drag" Ms. pepper "and I''ll take a bath."


    This boy!


    Unfortunately, it''s not my own


    Tracy laughed, shook her head and walked downstairs.


    After a while, two beauties appeared at the door. They were wearing beautiful evening dresses and carrying a pair of high heels. They were both barefoot.


    Monica''s tired face, regardless of her image, paralyzed Tracy directly, "honey, I don''t want to move..."


    "Then I''m fully automatic?"


    "You hate..."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Avoiding the high heels waved by Monica, Tracy put her hands around her waist, let her comfortably lean on her shoulder, turned her head and said to Sophie, "how much money have you raised today? Do you need my sponsorship? Don''t be polite to me."


    "No, it''s not bad today..." Sophie smiled and asked, "by the way, where''s Vincent?"


    "He has gone to bed. Don''t worry. He is honest today."


    "Really? So good." Sophie raised her eyebrows and didn''t believe it. "No, I''ll go up and see him. Last night he hid in the quilt reading comics and didn''t want his eyes."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: some things happened today. Many people should know that the urban powers have been rectified, and the female frequency quadratic element. The sudden changes have made people panic. Dangdang should be careful now, but rest assured that I will continue to update as long as I don''t die suddenly.

 Chapter 446

    November 11th.


    Today is a special day.


    Well, first think of the traditional singles day. Please go out and turn left.


    You fake fans have forgotten such an important day today.


    11.11 is Tracy''s birthday. It''s so easy to remember. As a reborn Tracy, it''s hard to forget.


    From 2002 to the end of 2004, Tracy has been reborn for more than two years. Tracy has officially turned 20 and embarked on the road to three.


    "Alas, I''m not a teenager''s fresh meat!" a "Uncle" sighed helplessly. His words aroused the indifferent contempt of the beautiful woman Monica behind him.


    Tracy felt cold behind her back and immediately turned around with a flattering face and said, "honey, you are the eternal Malena and the eternal goddess in my heart."


    Full of survival desire, evolved into the ultimate licking dog. Queen Monica, who was in a little mood, raised her mouth slightly, gave him a cold hum, and then continued to look at the books in her hand.


    Alas, this mouth is so cheap that it almost annoyed the queen.


    Tracy wants to give herself a mouth. Queen Monica''s most taboo is to mention age. She is 40. Even if she doesn''t say it on the surface, Tracy can feel that she is more and more sensitive to numbers.


    This should be a common problem for all women. 40 is a watershed. After this age, both career and state are declining sharply. Especially the actress is very embarrassed in this position. Those chick roles are no longer suitable for them. The role positioning should start to be re planned.


    If you maintain them properly, you may find another way to get in touch with the roles of strong women or professional women. If you are careless, you may become a mother''s aunt.


    Of course, Monica doesn''t have to worry about this. She has Tracy to plan everything for her.


    Even without Tracy, she doesn''t lack a market. You know, the immortal goddess was still playing a bond girl at the age of 50. At this age, there is such competitiveness. How many female stars famous for their sexuality in Hollywood can do.


    Italy''s national treasure, sexy goddess, these titles are not in vain. Monica is like mellow wine, which can stand the test of time.


    Moreover, in the past two years, her state has not declined, but glowed under Tracy''s nourishment. Even if you put her among a bunch of girls in their twenties, few have better skin than her.


    Cough... Don''t talk about this credit everywhere. Tracy has been farming silently.


    Today''s birthday is relatively flat. There is no party or party. Not many people even know it. However, the women who had an affair with him called or sent text messages, and there were many gifts.


    Anyway, he has been quite successful in women in the past two years. At least everyone can remember his birthday.


    What bothers him is that he is really lack of skills. My sister, Anne and Natalie all want to celebrate his birthday, but he can''t satisfy them. He can''t divide himself into several parts, and then each one.


    That''s why he didn''t want to have a birthday party. NIMA invited all the women. Don''t be too busy.


    One by one, she refused the kindness of all the beauties. Nicole was the most angry. She lost her temper on the phone. Tracy didn''t dare to resist.


    He was supposed to go to Sydney, because something delayed two days, and it was reasonable for Nicole to get angry.


    It can''t be said that Nicole is not generous. Imagine you hang a woman who is five or six months pregnant and wave outside. You also want her to be generous. Why don''t you go to heaven.


    Appeasing Nicole is imminent. Tracy doesn''t care about Monica''s idea. She connects a video with Nicole directly in her bedroom.


    Sandwiched between the two queens, it can be said that she is frightened and lives like a year. Fortunately, Monica doesn''t care about anything. She glances at Tracy from time to time, like an outsider watching a play.


    After all, she is the winner in this round. She should have the posture of a winner.


    The morning passed quickly. Tracy made new news on several social accounts, mainly birthday benefits. With a big hand, he sent out millions of benefits.


    There are many kinds of gifts, but they are mainly related to him. For example, the most popular must be the monthly card and handmade of world of Warcraft, as well as signature books, posters and movie tickets.


    Take this opportunity to do a wave of publicity. On the whole, this one million is really good. At least there are tens of millions of publicity effects.


    Turned off Facebook. Just as he was about to make a phone call, Monica said, "honey, today is your birthday. I prepared a surprise for you tonight."


    "Surprise?" Tracy put down his cell phone and said with a bad smile: "what surprise? Is it a cold ice arrow and a small fireball?"


    "Ah? What and what." Monica is a little confused and doesn''t understand his technical terms.


    "Hei hei..." Tracy blinked. "Ice and fire are double heaven!"


    "Bah..." Monica understood what he meant, bit her lips and said, "I really want to open your head and see what you''re thinking all day."


    "Then you will see that I miss you all day."


    "Smooth tongue!" Monica''s cheek was hot by his flirtation, but her heart was sweet.


    "I''m going to have something to eat. Do you want to come?" she stretched her waist and showed the perfect curve of concave and convex. Monica got out of bed, took off her silk pajamas, walked to the wardrobe and found a COTTON PAJAMA to put on.


    Tracy couldn''t help swallowing. "I''ll call first and go down in a minute."


    "Well, I''ll go down first," said Monica. She twisted out of the door. Her exaggerated hip circumference really caught people''s mind.


    "Tut tut..... Back stab, absolutely use back stab......" Tracy muttered. Only the thief''s back stab is the perfect output skill.


    After Monica left, Tracy took her mind off, picked up the phone and dialed a number out.


    After about thirty seconds, the phone was connected, and an angry voice came from the opposite side, "damn... Tracy, if you don''t have a good reason, I''ll skin you when you come back."


    "Er... Leon, happy birthday. I won''t bother you... Ha ha ha..." listening to the tone of little plum, I knew there must be something wrong with him. Tracy smiled heartlessly.


    It''s a coincidence that little plum is on the same day as his birthday, but it''s his 20th birthday. Little plum has really entered the ranks of 30.


    "Just this... Happy birthday, asshole, I prefer to see practical things." little plum was crazy. Tracy heard him say "sorry... Baby..." to who, and then shouted at him: "I''m opening my birthday present. If you have nothing to do, I''ll hang up."


    "You make me sad, Leon. We both have the same birthday. Since you don''t even have a happy birthday."


    "Eh? We''re both on the same day. What a coincidence?"


    "Yes, I''m November 11, 84, and you''re 74..."


    "Shut up!"


    "Ha ha... Man, face up to your age."


    "Happy birthday, you bastard..." whispered little plum. He didn''t seem so angry just now, but he was still very impatient. "You go back to Los Angeles early, aviator" It''s about to be released, and the party you promised. I''ve told many friends that if you dare to stand me up, you''ll be dead. Well, I''ll hang up if there''s nothing to do. I''m very busy these two days. Don''t disturb me. "


    Pooh!


    Busy peat, busy pedaling two boats, or three.


    Tracey make complaints about him. He saw the news about the boy yesterday. He caught up with a woman. The last time the model was called "Barr leffali". It seemed that the model had not been long before. Alexandra, and he did not break up, and there was another new love. The plum was a small plum. It was fast enough.


    News reports in his previous life said that he had changed 56 girlfriends in the past 20 years. Now it seems that this is not fiction.


    "I have a surprise for you. Pay attention to it. Well, keep busy. Don''t bother... Hang up on me."


    Before Tracy finished, there was a blind sound on the phone. It seems that little plum can''t wait.


    A European style manor on the outskirts of Los Angeles.


    "Baby, I''m coming. No one will disturb us." Xiao Li hung up the phone, lost his cell phone and threw himself into bed.


    The hot girl with brown hair and long legs on the bed looked at him with a smile and covered half of her body with a blanket. The collar of her white shirt was wide open and the bottomless gully came into view.


    The unbuttoned buttons on his shirt were unbuttoned one by one by little plum. His eyes were stuck in the black lace bra and couldn''t be pulled out. "Baby, this is the best birthday present I''ve received."


    "Cluck, cluck... Then why don''t you unpack quickly." the brown haired spice girl smiled and stroked the back of the little plum.


    "No hurry, no hurry... The process of opening gifts is fun..."


    At this time, a knock came. The little plum had a meal in his hand, and a surge of anger rushed into his heart. He shouted at the door: "damn... I said don''t disturb me."


    "Sir..." the servant outside the door trembled and said, "you need to sign for a package in person..."


    "Fuck off... Tracy..."


    I want to know who sent the package. Little plum got out of bed irritably and scolded Tracy many times. He put on a pajama and opened the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    "Yawn... Who''s thinking about me..."


    Tracy rubbed her nose, spread out the newspaper in her hand, then took a sip of coffee from the table.


    Sitting opposite him, Monica slowly cut the steak on the plate, tasted one or two, and pushed the plate in front of Tracy.


    "Help me finish it. Don''t waste it."


    "Uh... Honey, I''m not a waste disposal station..." Tracy''s face was bitter. He had just eaten most of the leg of sheep, and now he couldn''t eat anything.


    "Darling, I know you can..." Monica blew a kiss and then cut the foie gras attentively.


    Tracy couldn''t help Monica. He touched his bulging stomach and glanced at the steak with gravy. Even if he was a big stomach king, he didn''t have any appetite now.


    For more than half an hour, I don''t know how many leftovers I''ve helped Monica solve.


    A table of rich lunch, the queen only tasted each food, how willful and willful.


    Put a delicious and juicy top steak into your mouth, chew it for two, and drink it immediately.


    When he just solved it

 Chapter 447

    The five major European leagues, the Premier League, La Liga, Serie A, Bundesliga and French league, are ranked in no order, but in terms of influence, the Premier League is definitely the best.


    The influence is reflected in the commercial value. The sponsorship and naming business and League revenue of the Premier League have been ahead of the other four major leagues.


    Coupled with the upcoming golden dollar football era, the Premier League has taken a step ahead and will only take a step ahead in the future.


    In other words, the rise of the Premier League in the next ten years is really due to a "shit stirring stick". He is Abramovich.


    It can be said that he opened the era of Jinyuan football.


    Before 2003, the Premier League was still in the era of competition between Manchester United and Arsenal, and Liverpool only occasionally joined it. After Abramovich bought Chelsea and poured a lot of money, the situation in the Premier League changed a little.


    The competition between the top two becomes the competition between the top four. There are some new changes in the Premier League, and the appreciation is better than before. Followed by a lot of attention, crazy admission sponsors and rising broadcasting fees.


    Money can really do whatever you want. Abramovich tells us with facts that football can still be played like this.


    After that, Abu Dhabi tyrant Sulman invested in Manchester City. The era of the top four is gone forever, and the Premier League began to enter the era of the top six.


    The arrival of the Middle East local tyrant can be said to have given Jinyuan football a shot in the arm. The fierce competition between the top six has led to the influx of big stars into the stadium, which has directly promoted the acceleration of the commercialization of the Premier League.


    After this model matures, among the five major leagues, no one can match the broadcasting and advertising share of the Premier League. The bottom one in the premier league standings has an income of about 100 million pounds, which is an income that other league teams can''t expect.


    Of course, the reason why Jinyuan football can succeed is that money and stars are not enough. It can make the rapid rise of the Premier League without excellent managers.


    A great manager is also very important for the development of a team and even the whole league.


    Throughout the development history of the Premier League in the next ten years, such as Mourinho, klopper, Surrey, Guardiola and so on, these top coaches have brought obvious changes to the Premier League.


    The Premier League is more diversified in terms of tactics and other aspects. From viewing to overall strength, the Premier League also surpasses other leagues.


    To get down to business, it''s a good time to play football, and the Premier League is indeed the best choice. Abramovich takes the lead and gradually proves the feasibility of Jinyuan football. They won''t be so resistant to foreign investment.


    Tracy wants to buy a team and join this future feast. What should he do.


    It''s simple!


    As long as he waves a check and tells the Brits.


    I have money! I''m rich! I''m very rich!


    Cough... With such a fussy admission, it must be that those fans of other teams who see Chelsea becoming stronger and stronger want their home team to have a rich boss.


    The fans are eager to win, Tracy is eager for interests, and it happens to hit it off.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Honey, I think you should think more about the Serie A team." seeing that Tracy has been collecting information about the Premier League team, Monica couldn''t help but say.


    The queen still cares about her motherland. In her opinion, the level of Serie A is at the top of the world. There is nothing wrong with her idea. The 1980s and 1990s were the glorious period of Serie A. at that time, there were many stars and strong teams. It was once recognized as the world''s first league and also known as the "Small World Cup".


    However, today is different from the past. Strong strength does not mean value. Now it''s a lot of money to buy a serie a team.


    Tracy, a fake fan, knows that in two years, there will be a telephone gate incident that will shock the whole football world.


    In this incident, the old lady Juventus, the seven champions, directly fell to the bottom, and then it also implicated giants such as AC Milan and Lazio. The influence of the telephone gate in Italy is self-evident, which directly led to the reshuffle of Serie A. since then, the reputation of Serie A in Europe has also smelled. Even if Italy won the Hercules cup in 2006, it can not stop the decline and cold wave of Serie A in the small world cup.


    With the demotion of old giants Juventus, many excellent players chose to leave, and the strength of Serie A also plummeted.


    The credibility has been seriously hit, and the strength is much lower than before, what value can this league have to talk about. Now choose to invest in Serie A. as soon as the telephone door breaks out in 2006, it will probably lose everything.


    Tracy is rich, but the money is not from the wind. His investment strategy has always guaranteed benefits.


    As the saying goes, you can''t get up early without profit. This kind of loss making business can''t be done. Even if queen Monica gets angry about it, Tracy can only act as if she didn''t see it.


    It''s good to be angry for a few days. It''s good to lose hundreds of millions of days. Besides, the loss of money is small and the reputation is big. He really can''t afford to lose that man. Now investing in Serie A and finally losing everything, he said Tracy would become a joke in the whole European football world.


    "Honey, I just have this intention now. I''ll buy it after I understand the market." Tracy put down his mouse and explained, "this is a big deal of hundreds of millions. I still listen to the opinions of my investment team."


    "Oh, it''s so complicated!"


    "Of course, this is not buying a car or a house. I just want to buy it." Tracy stalled and said: "I don''t know about football, but I''m interested. Later, I have to find professionals to help me analyze it. At present, there have been successful acquisition cases in the Premier League, and I''m likely to enter the Premier League according to their model."


    "Then you aimed at the Premier League from the beginning? Then why ask Sophie?" Monica said puzzled.


    "This... All leagues are similar. I''m more interested in Paris Saint Germain, so I asked Sophie to inquire for me, but they don''t mean to sell now." Tracy regretted that it''s good to buy Paris Saint Germain. This team is dominant in France, which can fully satisfy Tracy''s evil taste of abusing vegetables.


    "Well... Do you like the Serie A team?" after all, the queen brought the topic back.


    Tracy''s smile was a little stiff, and her heart said, Lord queen, do you have to let me into the pit? Well, well, after the phone door, I can''t get in and copy the bottom.


    "I prefer Milan... Inter..."


    "Yeah... I''m also a fan of Inter Milan." Monica said happily: "it seems that our interests are the same. You should investigate the teams in Serie A and focus on Inter Milan."


    that was close!


    It really got me right!


    Tracy knew that queen Monica was a die hard fan and had been a football baby for some time. But he really didn''t know that the queen liked that team, so he had to choose one of the two Milan teams, which really made him right.


    "Of course... The team I''m interested in must be given priority." Tracy put his arm around Monica''s waist and whispered in her ear: "if... If I say, if I buy a serie a team, how about leaving it to our baby."


    "What you said is true?" Monica said in surprise. Seeing Tracy nodding seriously and giving him a charming white look, "Sophie is right. You spoil your children too much. It''s not good."


    "Hahaha..." Tracy smiled, "so I need you to be a strict mother. I''m responsible for pet the baby, you''re responsible for education, and we work together."


    "Why!" Monica purred, but her happy appearance betrayed her, and Tracy''s words were very useful to her.


    The topic shifted to the baby, and all the Serie A teams were thrown aside.


    Taking advantage of the Queen''s interest, Tracy directly turned into a thief and went down with two or three sticks. The queen was already dizzy and then disarmed one by one.


    Entering the PVP battlefield, the queen is not Tracy''s opponent. It''s hard to parry a set of continuous moves.


    Disarm, raid, back stab, blood bar has been reduced. Just as he enjoyed the fruits of the war, the queen gave an ice ring, then flashed away, drank a bottle of red medicine, recovered most of his blood, and then a small fireball.


    Sooner or later, Tracy immediately entered the stealth state and left the battlefield. After the bandage was full, she wound around the Queen''s back. There was another back stab. At this critical moment, the queen released the water element.


    "You don''t play like this. You still change talents in the battlefield."


    "Hum, who told you to make a sneak attack."


    "Oh, be careful. I''ll kill you with a stick."


    "Cut, eat my ice arrow first."


    "Hiss... It''s so cold..."


    "Little fireball..."


    "Wow... It''s hot..."


    (ten thousand words are omitted here...)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Three days later, Tracy set foot on the plane in Australia. Nicole can''t wait any longer. It''s easy to die in a few days.


    These days, Tracy visited the crew of the devil wearing prada to see Anne and learn about the shooting progress.


    The shooting in Paris is coming to an end, and then there is the scene in the studio. The set has been set up in Los Angeles, and you can go back and continue shooting at any time.


    As for the capital, it has consumed more than half in Paris, but there is no place to spend money after that. In addition, there is the problem of later stage and soundtrack. We should start to prepare now.


    Seeing Annie, naturally we can''t favor one over the other. Then Tracy went to appease Morgan and Julia. The major fashion weeks have passed. In addition to some magazines to shoot, they have no work this year.


    Miranda and Dalia are in New York. The four of them have made an appointment to go on vacation together at the end of the month. Whether to take Tracy or not depends on his performance.


    Before leaving, Tracy and Monica made an appointment to see their parents in Los Angeles at the end of the month. Grandpa and grandma must give an explanation. Before Monica''s stomach becomes obvious, go to Grandpa and grandma to hang up a number, and then you can have a baby in Paris.


    Whatever, Tracy also invited Sophie to go to Los Angeles with Monica. At first, the French kiss hesitated. After Tracy carried out his charity fund, Sophie readily agreed to his invitation.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe, kneel down and ask for your support. Now is a very moment. Please understand and continue to update... Refresh later.

 Chapter 448

    "Emma, what are you looking at?"


    Emma Watson, who was dazed and giggling in front of the computer, was startled by the sudden sound. She hurriedly covered the computer screen with her hands, but it was difficult to cover the enlarged picture of her snuggling with Tracy.


    The picture itself is nothing, but Tracy holds her shoulder and she leans against Tracy. However, if you look at the photos carefully, you will find that Emma''s expression and Tracy''s eyes have an inexplicable ambiguous feeling, which makes people think.


    "Emma, I see. It''s no use blocking. Who''s this boy? Is it your boyfriend?"


    "Ah ~ ~ Alex......" Emma turned red and yelled at her brother, "you can''t knock. It''s impolite, you know."


    "Hey, hey... You didn''t close the door at all."


    "Asshole... Then you can''t come in directly. This is my room. You violated my privacy."


    "Emma, you''ve become stingy. You''ve never said that about me before," said Alex, with a look of indifference.


    His full name is Alex Watson. He is Emma''s brother, two years younger than Emma. Looks like Emma has seven or eight points. They all inherit the advantages of their parents, high nose, charming eyes and exquisite facial features.


    He is only 12 years old, but he is taller than his sister. From now on, we can see that this boy must be a handsome boy in the future.


    "You... You''re a big boy," Emma said angrily, looking very cute.


    The two brothers and sisters usually have a very good relationship. Emma often fooled around with her brother and never got angry. However, I''m really a little angry today. It''s estimated that my brother broke the little secret. When I feel guilty, I''m a little angry.


    "I''m only twelve years old." Alex looked like I was reasonable and looked at the pictures on the screen with great interest.


    "This is Tracy? I heard he''s a genius and very rich... Well, he''s also very handsome, just a little worse than me." Alex commented while looking at the picture. He didn''t notice that his sister''s face turned from red to black.


    "Emma, I know you like his books, but when were you fascinated by him? I heard from my classmates that you were dating him... God, you actually have a boyfriend. I can''t believe you will have a boyfriend. I always thought you weren''t interested in boys."


    Emma has always given him the impression that she likes learning and acting. She is busy all day and has no time to go out, let alone date boys.


    He is only 12 years old. He has some ignorant feelings and knows some things between men and women. However, his sister has always been in line. Except for several good heterosexual friends in the Harry crew, she basically doesn''t talk to boys at school.


    From childhood to childhood, Emma gave him such an impression, so he was so surprised when he heard his sister''s very.


    "I''m not... Alex, get out now."


    "Hee hee... Don''t try to deceive me..." Alex smiled and pointed to the computer screen, then looked at Emma, "eh... Your face is very ugly."


    "Now... Out of my room, I want to say that we are continuing to update... Everyone will refresh later.

 Chapter 449

    "Basketball team? NBA major league? Why are you suddenly interested in this?"


    "Er..." Tracy explained, "Uncle Bauer, you know my goal is to build a large entertainment group, and sports can also be counted as one of them."


    "This reason is a little far fetched." Bauer William shook his head and said, "but if you invest, sports is a good choice."


    "Hehe... Yes, investment..."


    "But why basketball? Why not football! Now the NFL is better than the NBA. If you want to invest in the team, I mind you investing in the football team."


    "Well... I like playing basketball," Tracy gave a reason that is not a reason.


    You can''t tell him that the influence of the NBA Major League will advance by leaps and bounds in more than ten years. If you enter now, you can earn several times or ten times as much in the future.


    When this is said, Bauer William will only regard him as a psychopath and a hypochondriac.


    But this is the truth. Tracy has long known the development of the NBA major league. People with vision may see that the NBA Major League is rising and commercialization is gradually improving. However, Tracy sees further than them. Under the operation of David Stern, through commercial packaging, star strategy and international promotion, NBA will become the most successful professional sports league in the world.


    Moreover, this foreshadowing has long been buried. David Stern has been trying to build the NBA since he took office in 84 years.


    Over the past 20 years, he has excavated many excellent players, including Hakim Olajuwon, Charles Buckley, John Stockton and Michael Jordan.


    Among them, Jordan, Larry Bird and Magic Johnson have attracted extensive attention to the NBA, won a wide range of fans and huge profits.


    It can be said that in the past 20 years, David Stern has laid a deep foundation for the NBA and eliminated many adverse factors while vigorously promoting it. Now the NBA Major League is blooming and bearing fruit. When a hundred flowers bloom, Tracy doesn''t go in and take a share. He''s sorry for his forced identity.


    As for the NFL Major League, which has always occupied the top deal of the United States, it is really worth investing, but Tracy hasn''t even touched football. How do you let him play. You''d better jump into the familiar game first. When you officially enter the market, you can slowly figure out other projects. After all, a fat man will choke if he eats it in one bite.


    "Well... That''s just a reason." Bauer William smiled, thinking that Tracy had a big heart and was rich and willful. He really can''t persuade him. People have the strength to fool around. It''s useless to say too much.


    "Which team are you interested in? I can help you refer to it."


    "Hehe, I just want you to help me." Tracy smiled, thought about it and said: "if the goal is, it''s better to be the surrounding team, the team in Los Angeles or the team in California."


    "Los Angeles Lakers and Los Angeles Clippers?" Bauer blurted out. The two local teams are more familiar.


    "I still have some friendship with the buss family. I can ask for you. However, don''t have too much hope. Old buss will not sell the team if he treats the Lakers as his son."


    "Tut... I don''t believe there are non-sale goods in the world. This is America. There''s nothing that can''t be solved by US dollars, just the price." Tracy said disapprovingly.


    Buss is also a businessman. He didn''t buy the Lakers for profit.


    In 79, he spent $67 million to buy the Lakers. Now Tracy offers ten times the price or more. Who doesn''t know whether he will be excited.


    It''s right that the Lakers have been very successful in the past two years. OK group won three consecutive titles and pushed the Lakers to the top. But prosperity is bound to decline. Now it is the post OK era. O''Neill and Kobe Bryant have broken off. The Lakers have fallen to a low point and can''t score in the playoffs.


    At this time, if someone buys the Lakers at a high price, will old buss hold the team in his hands. Perhaps after waiting for the subprime mortgage crisis in two or three years, this business will be easier to reach.


    "You''re right. No matter how stubborn the old man is, he won''t be hard on the dollar." Bauer agreed. "I''ll help you find out first. Don''t worry about it. He shows a strong desire to buy and will be ruthlessly slaughtered by the old bass guy."


    "Hehe, if you want to kill me, you should have good teeth."


    Hearing this, Bauer rolled his eyes and said, "business belongs to business. Mr. Li won''t come forward to help you put pressure on such a small matter as buying a team."


    "I''m not a child anymore. I won''t ask grandpa for help in everything." Tracy said silently. Bauer William misunderstood him and thought he was going to lift out of the old man.


    Unexpectedly, Tracy wouldn''t tell the old man about it at all. The old man is the king fried in his hand. It''s too bad to lose the king fried for such a small thing.


    "I''ll do it for you and try not to disturb him," said Bauer William, patting him on the shoulder. "I haven''t contacted the owner of the clippers, but I can ask someone. This team has been suppressed by the Lakers in Los Angeles. It should be easier to buy it."


    "This rotten team hasn''t made the playoffs for four consecutive seasons... Well, well, as one of the goals to be considered, the surrounding teams really don''t have much choice."


    In Los Angeles, the Lakers must be the first choice. The clippers can only be said to be better than nothing. This team is now terrible. It has won no more than 30 games for three consecutive years and has been at the bottom of the West.


    Now the value of the clippers is to hang the name of the NBA major league. To put it bluntly, it is now equivalent to an admission ticket. If you buy it, the investment in the later stage will be very large, and many problems left over by history will be a headache.


    "The Clippers are really bad. I don''t watch their games," catered Bauer William, who will watch NBA games when he has time, but all of them watch the Lakers.


    If he hadn''t talked about the Clippers today, he would have forgotten that there are two teams in Los Angeles.


    "There are also two teams in California, the Sacramento Kings and the Golden State Warriors. These two teams are still good."


    "Well, it''s also included in the investigation objectives. First try to explore these four teams. If you can''t talk about it, you can talk about it. If you can''t talk about it, you can focus on outside California. New York is also good, and you don''t have to have surrounding teams."


    Then Tracy said his specific ideas, and the two discussed while playing. Bauer William gave his own opinion. He was much more stingy than Tracy on the proposal of the purchase price. This is the real investor, not as capricious as Tracy.


    During this time, Bauer William''s main energy will still focus on the acquisition of Universal Pictures, and the subsequent cooperation with NBC is quite cumbersome. He is estimated to be locked in this project for the past two years and has no time to take into account the acquisition of the team.


    Tracy doesn''t need him to personally preside over the acquisition of the team, just set up a special acquisition team in protein to be responsible to him.


    The acquisition of the team is just his whim, and it is not a big project. Relatively speaking, the matter of universal film is more important, which is related to the layout of his whole Hollywood.


    After having lunch at Tracy''s villa at noon, Bauer William will leave and return the news in about a week.


    "I''m sorry, Leon. I just talked to Uncle Bauer and didn''t take you into account. Is it very boring? Why don''t we find Toby and go out to play?"


    After Bauer William left, Tracy apologized to the little plum who came to visit today. I''ve been talking about business just now, leaving this bad friend out of the cold. Little plum has been listening and can''t talk.


    "It doesn''t matter, man!" little plum smiled carelessly. Tracy didn''t avoid him when talking about such a big business just now, which has given him a lot of face.


    "Do you really want to buy a team? Wow, that''s cool."


    "Hmm, I have this idea. You heard it just now. First investigate the four surrounding teams. Why, are you interested? If you are interested, I can count you."


    "Don''t... I don''t have the money. Playing the team... Only rich people like you can afford to play." little plum refused.


    He pulled out a cigar from the cigar box. Tracy lit it for him and said, "hehe, you''ll be rich when the aviator is released. Then there''s the wind and rain, plus the gift I gave you last time."


    "I''m going to buy a house in Malibu. Your house is good. I''m going to be your neighbor. Forget the team. When you buy the Lakers and give me a VIP season ticket."


    "The Lakers? Are you a Lakers fan?" Tracy shrugged and said helplessly, "you heard just now that the Lakers will be in trouble. The old buss who owns it is just an old fox."


    "I''m a loyal fan of the Lakers, and I only watch their games." Xiao Li took a cigar and winked at Tracy. "I believe you can handle the Lakers. I''ll support you when I''m free. If it''s another team, don''t blame me for not being loyal."


    "Leon, you boy... Well, I''ll try my best. If I win the Lakers, I''ll definitely make you a doll and stand at the gate of the stadium as a mascot."


    "Well, that sounds like a good idea." little plum touched his chin, looked at Tracy and said, "how much advertising fee are you going to give me..."


    "Cut, still want money?" Tracy despised, "there''s no money. You have to work for me for free."


    "Black hearted capitalist......" little plum muttered, then nuzui said, "go and open a bottle of good wine for me. I should charge interest first. No, it should be to compensate my spiritual loss. Last time you damaged my good deed, I haven''t settled with you."


    "Compensate for your mental loss?" Tracy said silently, "I gave you a big gift. You even want me to compensate you. Are you wrong?"


    "Hum... One yard to one yard. You broke my good deed, and this account can''t be settled like this." little plum played a rogue, "I managed to get that chick, and you got yellowed when you called."


    "Hahaha..." Tracy laughed gloating. "Leon... How do you say you missed that day? Hahaha... It seems that I want to talk to tobe..."


    "Damn... You threaten me..." little plum''s face suddenly turned black. Tobe was famous for his big mouth. Let him know, which means everyone knows.


    "Who told you that your request was so unreasonable." Tracy picked it out and held out a hand.


    "What do you want?"


    "Give me back the script," Tracy cried. "You didn''t say that my gift ruined your good deeds, so you''ll give me back the gift I gave you."


    "Bah... Don''t even think about it... You still want to take back what you sent. Don''t dream. It''s already mine. When the storm is over... No... Start preparations now. The two projects will be carried out at the same time."


    "He also said he was not satisfied with my gift..." Tracy looked at little plum contemptuously. "I''ve already reported it. I''m going to hand over this project to amazing film. I said in advance that I want to account for the majority. You can invest in the film with pay or bring money in, and I can give you 20-30% of the share."


    "No problem, I can almost eat so much." little plum thought about it and said, "by the way, has the director been determined? I asked Martin, he is not very interested. And the actor... The heroine candidate I can recommend to you."


    "I''m still thinking about the director. Don''t interfere in the actors. However, the name of the film can be decided for you..."


    "It''s boring..." little plum looked uninterested, but he still said: "bloody diamond or bloody diamond are good, and the name goes straight to the theme."


    ¡°¡±


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: ask for subscription, kneel down and ask for subscription. The follow-up subscription in the past two days is almost gone. Please support me. I can''t carry it any more. Continue to update... Refresh later. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 450

    Little Emma, who was still angry before, immediately looked wronged when she saw Tracy. Especially when it comes to another Emma, the sour smell in her mouth can be smelled all the way away.


    The delicate facial features were wrinkled together, and I felt sorry for the poor look.


    I haven''t seen you for months, and my acting skills have increased a lot. This emotional transformation is not abrupt at all.


    Tracy vomited a groove in his heart. He knew the little girl too well. His poor appearance was definitely pretended.


    Routine, it''s all routine. Little Emma has learned to show her enemy''s weakness and pretend to be pitiful and compassionate, which will shed a few tears. Tracy will definitely be soft hearted.


    "You say, don''t you like me?"


    "How could it!"


    Little Emma grabbed Tracy''s arm and tried to squeeze out a few tears, but she couldn''t get out. Tracy smiled and rubbed her little head. "Don''t think so much. You''ll always be my favorite little sister."


    "Hmm ~ ~ your hair is all messed up by you." little Emma pouted, stroked her hair and said, "I don''t want to be your sister. I want to date you. I want to be your girlfriend, real girlfriend!"


    The word "genuine" bites very hard. Little Emma knows that he has many gossip girlfriends and doesn''t want to be one of them.


    "You''re still young..."


    Tracy said, habitually touching her head, but was patted away by little Emma. "I''m not young. I''m 16 years old. Do you think I''ve grown tall..."


    Little Emma drew a little distance from him, her body was up enough, and her forehead just touched his chin. The little nose wrinkled, as if dissatisfied with the result, and stood on tiptoe.


    "Well, well, I''m tall. I''m already a big girl." Tracy smiled and held her. The girl''s high-heeled shoes today were really afraid that she might accidentally twist her foot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two years later, the match girl, who was 13 or 4 years old, is now slim, the baby fat on her face has disappeared, her facial features are more three-dimensional, and her height has grown a lot in the past two years. She should look like seven or eight centimeters. Unfortunately, she still hasn''t broken through one meter six.


    Anyway, little Emma was really a big girl. Tracy looked at her again and was suddenly surprised for a while.


    "You seem to have grown taller too!" little Emma measured her face and pursed her mouth unhappily. She still couldn''t reach Tracy''s cheek and tried hard to kiss her.


    "Well... I''m growing like you..."


    "Hum... I won''t let you grow any longer."


    "This... I can''t control it."


    "I won''t... don''t..."


    At this time, little Emma regained her nature. She was a little naughty and unreasonable. She was the one Tracy was familiar with.


    "Not angry? Not wronged?"


    "Ah ~ ~ you really hate it. You won''t comfort others."


    Tracy looked at her with a smile. Little Emma made a big red face and muttered, "she''s still like a wood. She doesn''t understand girls'' thoughts at all, and she doesn''t know why so many people like you."


    "And Emma Watson, she''s fascinated by you. What did you do to her, did you fall in love with her and gave her a script."


    Well, that''s the right way for little Emma to open it.


    Tracy thought it was normal for her aggressive questioning. That poor wronged look really made him uncomfortable.


    "It''s just a script..." Tracy took her to the house. "I''ve prepared a script for you, too. What would you like to eat and let someone prepare some snacks for you?"


    "I want a small cake, strawberry flavor. Oh, don''t get off the subject. Why did you give her the script? She showed off in front of me and asked me if I wanted to answer..... Hum... This is deliberately angry with me. It''s killing me."


    Little Emma was very cute with her cheeks bulging. Tracy couldn''t help but pinch her face, but she held back when she noticed the ambiguous eyes of little plum in the living room.


    "Maybe you really think too much. She just wants to ask for your opinion."


    "Tracy, you''ve been cheated by her appearance. She just pretends to be pure, but she''s actually very careful. She''s so good at disguise and deception. When we first met, she told me how I felt about Malfoy in the crew and asked me what to do.


    I treated her as a friend and taught her many ways... As a result, not long ago, she told me she had feelings for you. This liar, she lied to me. She didn''t know you were mine and told me she was sorry. She couldn''t control that feeling. Damn, asshole... She must have planned to rob you from me. She has been pretending. It must be so. I look like a fool Believe her, this bichi... Sao goods... "


    Little Emma became more and more excited, and her whole face turned red. Tracy was at a loss. He really didn''t expect this to happen. Hermione chick always gave him the feeling of being very introverted, not like such a scheming person.


    "You two broke up?" Tracy asked, and then comforted, "don''t pay attention to her because she''s so bad. Don''t pay attention to her in the future."


    "No... I want to compete fairly with her. I want to tell her that she is not my opponent. There is no door to take my Tracy."


    "Ah?" Tracy was a little silly. What''s the situation.


    "Tracy, you haven''t answered me yet..." little Emma suddenly looked up at him affectionately.


    "What?" Tracy looked confused. He was still wondering whether little Emma and Hermione were enemies or friends. The relationship between them was a little messy. Are girls like this?


    "You forgot so quickly that you didn''t take my words to heart." little Emma said angrily, "I want to be your girlfriend, real girlfriend. Answer me now, okay..."


    "This... Are you betting on her..." Tracy blurted out.


    "Er... Where is it!"


    Little Emma was obviously a little guilty and said anxiously, "just say it."


    "Emma, you haven''t thought about it yet, and you''re impulsive until you calm down," Tracy said, grabbing her shoulder and pointing her mouth to the living room.


    "I''m not impulsive. I''m serious. Don''t you know what I''m thinking? Eh... Well... You have guests..." little Emma noticed Tracy''s hint. Yu Guang saw the little plum and made a big red face in an instant. "Well, we''ll talk about it later."


    Pinching her shoulder, Tracy naturally hugged her and went to the living room. She found a servant and told her to prepare snacks for little Emma. Then she took little Emma to the sofa and introduced little plum: "this is my sister, Emma Roberts."


    "This is my good friend, Leon. I don''t need to introduce it more."


    After introducing them, little plum shook hands with her very gentlemanly. Emma also restrained her temper and behaved like a lady.


    With outsiders, little Emma can''t be so unscrupulous and seems a little cramped, but her character is self familiar. After a few words, she became familiar and let go.


    Although little Emma is usually a little capricious, she really seems to have changed when there are outsiders, and there are no small changes in her speech, behavior and temperament.


    Tracy earned a lot of face and was comfortable with people. Like a little daughter-in-law, Tracy was a little floating.


    It seems good to have such a girlfriend... Alas, it''s still too noisy at ordinary times.


    In a flash, Tracy gave up the idea. He was going to be a father, but he couldn''t find such trouble for himself.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen!"


    Little Emma greeted them and ran to the kitchen. Sitting here, she has been examined by little plum. She is really a little uncomfortable.


    "Hey, hey... When are you interested in little girls? Don''t you always be..." after Emma left, little plum joked Tracy in front of him. He gestured on his chest and his leg.


    The meaning could not be more obvious. Tracy rolled her eyes and said, "my interest has not changed. Emma is just my sister."


    "Tut... Think I''m blind!" the little plum smiled, pointed to the direction of the kitchen and said, "the little girl is interested in you, and you didn''t refuse. You don''t have anything?"


    The ambiguous relationship between him and little Emma was seen at a glance by the experienced little plum, which really has no refutation.


    "You''d better worry about your own business and mind me."


    "Well, I understand. I won''t ask. But I have to remind you that this girl is Julia Roberts''s niece. You''d better be careful."


    "Ha ha......" Tracy smiled without saying anything, which he had already considered.


    If little Emma hadn''t been big mouth sweetheart''s niece, he might have started with little Emma. He would have been so determined.


    Big mouth Julia is famous and strong, and she is very precious to her niece. Tracy is really a little afraid of getting into trouble. But little Emma''s enthusiasm can''t be rejected. It''s too difficult to grasp the middle degree.


    With the episode of little Emma, little plum is a little depressed. He always feels that he is redundant and can''t stay here.


    After smoking a cigar and drinking a glass of red wine, little plum said, "it seems that today''s party will be cancelled."


    "I can''t help it," said Tracy. He knew that little plum was talking about going to the bar. Before little Emma came, they were going to call tobe and Matt together.


    Tracy can''t get away now unless he takes little Emma with him.


    This idea flashed by and was rejected by Tracy. Not to mention taking little Emma with him, he couldn''t let go and blocked his friends. If big mouth Julia knew about it, it would be in big trouble.


    "It''s boring... It seems that we can only get together again next time." little plum said with a curl of his mouth, stood up from the sofa, stretched his waist and said, "you accompany your little girl. I''ll go back first."


    "Don''t stay until dinner?"


    "No... I don''t want to be your light bulb."


    "Hey... How do I feel your sour tone..."


    "Fuck off..."


    The little plum raised his middle finger to Tracy. Tracy grinned. Then he called Renault and told him to send the little plum back.


    At this time, little Emma just came out with a plate of cake. Little plum told her goodbye and left with a bad smile.


    "Why did he suddenly leave?" Emma asked curiously, forked a fruit cake and fed it to Tracy''s mouth.


    Tracy ate the cake and said, "he said he didn''t want to be our two light bulbs, so he left."


    "Hee hee... He still has a good eye," said little Emma, eating cake and feeding Tracy from time to time.


    A plate of cakes was wiped out in a few minutes. Little Emma wiped her mouth with a paper towel and muttered, "I still want ice cream..."


    "Hehe... I''m not afraid of you..."


    "Hum... Don''t you think I''m fat?" little Emma pulled up her T-shirt, showed her smooth belly and said, "I can''t eat fat at all..."


    Tracy couldn''t help but want to stretch out his hand, but he immediately gave up the idea when he thought of the divine beast in the sky.


    "By the way, how do you know Leon? I thought he was very proud. Unexpectedly, he was very easy-going after contact." little Emma didn''t notice Tracy''s strange, pulled down her clothes and asked curiously.


    "We met when we cooperated. We have a cooperative project called" Aviator ", which will be released soon. You should have heard the news."


    "Oh... That biographical film."


    "That''s right... We have a lot of cooperation next."


    "You seem to be busy every day."


    "No way, there are still many projects to be busy. In addition, I plan to do some sidelines."


    "What about my project? I was ready when I saw the script last year, but I haven''t started shooting this year."


    "Soon, soon, now I need a director. I went to Peter Jackson. You should know that it''s difficult to hire this great director."


    "When will it be? Do you know, my aunt has arranged a role for me, and I''m going to join the crew soon."


    Little Emma looked sad. Her aunt carefully prepared the role for her to officially enter Hollywood, but she wanted to leave her first appearance on the big screen to Tracy.


    "This... Won''t be long. It can be determined by the end of the year at most. You don''t have to worry. I''ll negotiate with Aunt Julia and arrange your schedule."


    "Then you should hurry up. I want to shoot Lovely Bones first. I want to get ahead of Watson..."


    Tracy smiled bitterly. The girl was still competitive.


    "Don''t worry... Her project has just been determined, and there are still many things to be solved. Your lovely bones will definitely be released first."


    "That''s what you said. You can''t lie to me." little Emma suddenly kissed him on the face. "That guy is a liar. You must remember what I said. She''s so good at disguise. You wood is not her opponent at all. If she pesters you again, you''ll tell me."


    Tracy nodded helplessly, and little Emma happily kissed him on the face. Then


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe, kneel down and ask for tickets. Please support me. Thank you.

 Chapter 451

    It was dark. Tracy personally sent little Emma back. Her Aunt Julia lived on Beverly Hills, not far from his house, and drove there in five or six minutes.


    The car stopped at the gate of the manor. Tracy got out of the car first and reached out to pick up little Emma. "Listen, come down quickly. Don''t talk back to your aunt when you go back, and then rest early."


    "I don''t want to go back, Tracy. Can''t you just let me stay with you? I can promise not to sleep in your room." little Emma hesitated to come down. She saw Tracy''s big hand stretched out and moved back.


    "Emma!" Tracy''s tone increased a little. "We just agreed that you are welcome to play at any time during the day and you must go home at night. You''re not young. Why aren''t you sensible? You don''t want your aunt to come to the door with the police."


    "I... I''m 16 years old. She won''t care about me."


    And bullshit me!


    Tracy leaned half into the car, ravaged her little head with big hands and said with a smile, "I really think I can''t remember your birthday. Come down and stop."


    "Well, I''m 15 years old," Emma said weakly. "I''ll have my birthday in two months. I''ll really be 15 by then."


    Disturbed by Tracy''s SAOS, Emma reluctantly got out of the car. She stood up and said unconvinced, "don''t you believe it? Don''t I look like I''m 16?"


    Little Emma put it up with a girl''s fragrance. Tracy''s eyes swam on her, his hands began to tremble unconsciously, and the devil in his heart was about to break through the cage. At this critical moment, he still suppressed his desire.


    Beast save me!


    He took a deep breath, calmed his restless heart, reached out and grabbed little Emma''s arm. He said in a deep voice, "go back quickly. Don''t let Aunt Julia wait."


    "You just... Shy?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "That''s fear!"


    "Ha! Will I be afraid?"


    A pair of big eyes stared straight at Tracy''s face and saw his hair in his heart. Little Emma picked up her eyebrows and said proudly, "you''re just afraid. Don''t try to deceive me."


    Tracy was silent. She took her to the door and rang the doorbell. After a while, someone came to open the door. Little Emma whispered, "I''ll go back."


    "Well..."


    "You promised me. I''ll find you when I''m free."


    "Well..."


    "You wood, I won''t tell anyone what you do to me."


    "Er..."


    "Well, I won''t tease you. I''ll text you later."


    "OK..."


    "Bye..."


    ¡°.¡­..¡±


    The door was closed and watching little Emma gradually disappear in sight, Tracy finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Who did you learn from this grinding goblin?"


    Back in the car, Tracy opened the small refrigerator, took out a bottle of Fijian water and poured it. A cool breath swam all over his body through his throat to cool his hot body.


    Motioning Renault to drive, he took out his cell phone, turned over a number and dialed out.


    "Scarlett... I miss you... Oh, you''re still on the crew. Well, pay more attention to rest. I''ll find you when you''re not busy."


    "Hello, Nami, come to Malibu with me. Er... You''re still out of town shooting. Well, go to see Nicole when you''re free. She misses you too."


    "Hey, Rachel, sweetheart, guess who I am... Yes, it''s me... Is the friendly game going to continue? Hello... Sleeping slot, hang up my phone..."


    I made a round of phone calls, either busy or not in Los Angeles, or I just hung up his phone. Tracy was unable to collapse in his seat. He was destined to stay alone in the empty room this big night.


    "Boss... Where are you going?" at this time, Renault in front asked carefully.


    "Go back to Beverly Hills," said Tracy weakly, looking up at the roof and muttering, "it doesn''t seem to be enough. I have to eat the fruit and mold sometime. It''s time to be cooked after keeping them for so long."


    The cultivation plan has been implemented for so long, and the mold may be a little green, but the fruit is ripe. It''s time to harvest.


    Fruit sister didn''t little hint that they had done everything they should have done in the pineapple record office. If they hadn''t been broken by mold once, the last line of defense would have broken through.


    As for Xiaomei, we still need to cultivate more feelings. This little girl is uncertain. It''s not so easy to eat and live her.


    There is also a punk Diva Avril in a special situation. After the last drunk driving incident, she is a lot more honest, but she has been avoiding him.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of fear or something else. Tracy found that Avril was very afraid of herself and was very careful when calling, which made him very depressed.


    Didn''t you just invade the network of the police station and be treated as terrorists. Tracy can probably guess Avril''s mind. Now she doesn''t have time to talk to her. She always needs to find a time to "popularize science" for her.


    Back to the villa, after Tracy took a bath, little Emma''s message came.


    The content of the message still reminds him to be careful of Emma Watson. It seems that Hermione chick''s practice has really broken little Emma''s heart. There should be no less fighting between the plastic sisters in the future.


    Emotionally, Tracy will definitely favor little Emma, but he doesn''t want to let go of Hermione. It''s a pity to let go of this "best".


    As for whether she is as scheming as little Emma said, it doesn''t matter. He has subdued Natalie''s best demon, and is still afraid of this minor demon?


    In terms of intelligence quotient and means, Natalie now absolutely crushed Emma Watson. Tracy is not afraid of what waves she can turn if she can draw with Natalie.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Two days later, Monica and Sophie came to Los Angeles, and Anne Hathaway came back with the crew.


    After a night''s rest in Beverly Hills, Tracy took Monica to meet his parents in Chinatown the next day. This time his cheap father didn''t follow.


    Stephen ran out again, nominally to collect wind for inspiration. This lame reason was directly exposed by the paparazzi. The gossip tabloids these two days are full of news about him, saying that he has hooked up with a little British singer and is on vacation in the Maldives.


    This British female singer is really not worth mentioning in Tracy''s eyes, but she is famous in Britain.


    The female singer, Melanie cheshholm, is a member of the once popular spice girls group. Yes, she is sister-in-law Bei''s teammate.


    Tracy was a little curious about how his cheap dad hooked up with the hot girl. The tabloid said that Melanie cheshholm was dating a British real estate developer. Stephen was a third party and had a conflict with the real estate developer. As for the result, it depends on their vacation in the Maldives. His cheap father returned with beauty.


    Meow, why isn''t it sister-in-law Bei? If you hook up with sister-in-law Bei, there will be a good play to see.


    Tracy said he was sorry that it was not difficult for the cheap dad to find the target. What do the people of Lao Li''s family think about bullying the real estate developers.


    It was very smooth to take Monica to meet her parents. My grandparents liked this granddaughter-in-law very much, and even Bini was satisfied. There''s no other reason. Who''s Monica? She''s in good shape. She''s convex and tilted back, and her hips are full. It''s easy to bear at a glance.


    In grandma''s view, good birth is a good granddaughter-in-law. Like Nicole''s figure, grandma complained that she ate too little and asked Tracy to raise her daughter-in-law better.


    Tracy couldn''t cry or laugh in her heart, but on the surface, she still had to follow grandma''s meaning. After all, the old man''s idea had her reason.


    Everyone was happy at the end of the day. When she left, grandma took out a pair of ancestral jewelry and gave it to Monica. Tracy looked at it. It was similar to the one given to Nicole. She couldn''t smoke at the corners of her mouth. This... This... Grandma, she wholesale several pairs of jewelry, and then gave one to each person.


    Tracy felt sick in her heart, but she didn''t expose grandma. She was happy and Monica was happy. There''s no need to spoil the fun.


    After saying goodbye to her grandparents and taking the bus to Beverly Hills, Monica put the jewelry box beside her and said with a sigh of relief, "honey, your family is too warm. Let me... Let me..."


    Tracy grabbed Monica''s excited hand and comforted her: "just get used to it. They all like you very much. I''ll come back with you to see them when I''m free."


    "Uh huh... We''ll be back when the baby is born." Monica snuggled up on Tracy''s shoulder with a sweet smile on her face.


    Tracy touched her hair and kissed her on the forehead. Then she took out a box and gave it to Monica. "This is a gift from Grandpa. You''d better be prepared."


    The old man didn''t favor one over the other. Although he didn''t appear in person, he asked the housekeeper Zhang Bo to send a gift. Tracy didn''t know what was inside, but it must be very valuable.


    He has seen my handwriting. Last time, he gave Nicole a building in downtown Los Angeles. This operation made Tracy''s scalp numb.


    "Grandpa''s gift? What is it?" Monica didn''t know the key. She was just a humble box.


    She took the box from Tracy and opened it. There was a document lying inside. Monica took out the document strangely, looked at the big black words on it and muttered, "assignment agreement?"


    "Uh huh... Keep turning down."


    Monica looked at Tracy inexplicably, and then turned to the first page. When she saw the content inside, the whole person was stunned, "my God... This is..."


    "Ha ha... It''s said that you should be prepared. Don''t be so excited." Tracy smiled, and Yu guangpiao glanced at the transfer contract.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe. Please kneel down and subscribe. Everyone supports the subscription. It''s too scary to catch up. Please kneel down and ask everyone for support. Hold on, everyone. Now there are beautiful entertainment lost every day. This one still depends on you to survive. Dangdang continues to update... Refresh later, thank you.

 Chapter 452

    "Boom, boom..."


    The domineering roar resounded through the street. A convertible sports car sped past, and pedestrians who came and went were unconsciously attracted. The perfect streamlined body and the whole body of dazzling gold glittered in the sun. As soon as it appeared, it immediately overtook all luxury cars, such as the king.


    Under the attention of countless pairs of eyes, this convertible super ran, with a beautiful tail swing, perfectly parked in the parking space on the roadside.


    With the drift and emergency stop, the strong friction between the tire and the ground made a harsh sound, which buckled the heartstrings of all car lovers. A clearly visible tire mark was left on the ground. A crowd of onlookers who recognized the sports car unconsciously covered their chest and suffered from heartache: "This is the legendary limited edition Bugatti Viagra launched in 2004. There are only eight in the world. He doesn''t cherish it!"


    "It doesn''t hurt you, it''s not your car." a spectator said impolitely.


    "Yes, it''s good to show you!" echoed another man who surrounded him.


    "My God, this car is so cool."


    "Of course, it''s a Bugatti roadster. It''s covered in gold paint. It''s too luxurious..."


    "Hehe, don''t look who the owner is. It''s Tracy. Only a rich man like him can afford this kind of car..."


    "Wow... It''s really Tracy. He''s really handsome!"


    "My leader... Look here... Look here..."


    "Master... I want to give you a baby..."


    One after another, the shouting became louder and louder. Tracy, who had just got off the bus, took off his sunglasses and waved to the fans with a signboard smile.


    His interaction caused a greater commotion. Several excited girls even rushed out of the crowd and ran towards him. Fortunately, Renault and others escorted them and stopped them. Otherwise Tracy didn''t know how to deal with them.


    This is the famous Rodeo Avenue. He doesn''t want to create congestion here.


    "Renault, be gentle." Tracy walked forward and patted Renault on the shoulder, then smiled and said to several fans: "don''t be too excited. Be careful to fall. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    After greeting them, Tracy returned to the sports car and put on her sunglasses.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ the leader is so gentle. He smiled at me!"


    "You''re smiling at me. You don''t send Sao anymore..."


    "The leader is concerned about me. I''m so happy!"


    "It''s me. It''s me. He''s been talking to me. My legs are soft..."


    "Damn it, you little bichi, don''t rob my leader..."


    "The leader is mine..."


    After Tracy left, the prototype of several little girls was exposed. They quarreled fiercely, and some even had to start. Renault and buck looked at each other and took a step back to prevent them from hitting the fish in the pond.


    Just then, two tall girls came out of a shop facing Tracy. They were carrying shopping bags. They looked a little excited. It seems that they have achieved a lot today.


    Tracy smiled and greeted. One of the girls was still talking happily to the other girl, but found that her companion had been stunned and looked straight ahead, full of disbelief.


    "Miss Hathaway, your express has arrived." Tracy opened her mouth and then opened her arms.


    "Honey, didn''t you... Say... You didn''t have time to go shopping with me today?" Anne Hathaway was so excited that she threw her shopping bag directly to the ground and threw it into Tracy''s arms.


    "Yes, I don''t have time to go shopping with you, because I want to be a guest courier." Tracy smiled with little Princess Anne in her arms.


    "Liar... Just know to cheat me. You hate it." Annie spoiled her in his arms. Yu Guang had seen her Bugatti viaduct, and her heart was full of sweetness.


    It turned out that he helped me pick up the car and didn''t tell me. It''s really bad!


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. I drove your princess car all the way from the dock. Don''t even comfort me."


    "Hum... You won''t tell me who told you." Annie pouted, suddenly kissed Tracy on the cheek and said, "well, forgive you for the time being. This is a reward."


    "That''s it?" Tracy raised her eyebrows, obviously dissatisfied.


    "What do you want?"


    "Well... Take me for a ride!" Tracy said with a wink.


    Annie immediately understood what he meant and said unkindly, "aren''t you afraid I''m driving too fast?"


    "Hey, hey... What are you afraid of? I''m used to it. I haven''t been in the chariot for a while. I feel uncomfortable all over."


    They spread dog food unscrupulously and looked at Annie''s companion behind them with envy. At this time, the paparazzi who heard the wind came late. Tracy noticed the paparazzi and reminded Annie, "we should go."


    "OK, I''ll drive and let you feel the speed." Anne smiled and prepared to drive, but she seemed to think of something. She patted her head and said, "Oh, I forgot to introduce my friend to you."


    "Annie... You still have something to take."


    As soon as the voice came out, her companion came over with Annie''s shopping bag as if he were watching the punctual machine.


    "Honey... This is Emily Blunt, my partner in wearing prada... Emily, I don''t need to introduce him."


    Annie took Tracy''s arm and introduced them to each other. Tracy looked at the girl in front of him. He was still a little impressed with Emily. She played Aunt Mei''s No. 1 secretary in wearing prada.


    "Of course not. The famous Tracy doesn''t know anyone." Emily took over the conversation and put out her hand, "Hello, Tracy... Well, I call you that. No problem."


    "Of course, Hello, Emily... Listen to director Frankel, you did well in the crew." Tracy smiled and shook hands with her. Although the girl in front of her covered up well, she could feel some tension or excitement from her trembling little hand.


    "Thank you... And I want to thank you and director Frankel for giving me this opportunity." Emily naturally raised her hair and revealed her beautiful clavicle.


    Tracy saw the little action of hooking people in his eyes. He was not used to seeing the intention of the other party. At the moment, he said quietly: "hehe, this is inseparable from your own efforts."


    She was officially encouraged. Then Yu Guang glanced at the approaching paparazzi and said regretfully, "it''s not very convenient today. Let''s have a chance to talk again."


    "Honey, let''s go first," she said, patting Annie''s little hand gently, and then called to Renault, "help me send Miss Bronte."


    "OK, boss," Renault nodded.


    Annie released Tracy''s arm and went up to give Emily a hug. "Sorry, Amy, I can''t go shopping with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s important to accompany your little lover. I''m miserable. I''m alone." Emily joked, and her eyes unconsciously fell on Tracy.


    "Cluck... If you want to find it, how can you not find it on your terms."


    "Well... I haven''t met the right one!"


    "Your vision is too high, Amy. Don''t worry, I''ll introduce some elite men to you. Tracy has many friends who are still single." Annie patted her chest and guaranteed the ticket.


    "Thank you first." Emily''s eyes smiled like a crescent, but she thought it would be best if you gave me your Tracy.


    Annie didn''t see the companion''s mind. After saying goodbye to her, she got into the car with Tracy, and told Tracy about introducing her boyfriend to Emily.


    Tracy smiled without saying a word. His golden eyes had already seen through Emily''s mind. It''s a pity that Annie jade beads were in front of her and couldn''t be interested in her at all.


    Although the girl looks very in line with his aesthetics and has a good figure, it is a pity that the other party has not reached his lie Yan standard.


    The car swished out of the street. The paparazzi could only look and sigh, but took some photos of the disappearing tail light.


    "Emily... Were you shopping with Tracy just now? Can you talk about your relationship?"


    Several unwilling paparazzi targeted Emily and wanted to find some topics on her.


    "Don''t guess. We are just ordinary friends. You all saw it just now." Emily smiled and responded. The more she said, the easier it was to arouse the imagination of the paparazzi.


    Unfortunately, Annie was there and didn''t exchange phone numbers. Fortunately, with so many paparazzi here, you can take the opportunity to increase a wave of exposure.


    Emily was very depressed that she didn''t get the phone at such a good opportunity, but she was in a better mood when she thought she could rub Tracy''s heat.


    She is a smart girl. She knows what is best for her. At present, she explodes some small materials for the paparazzi, which arouses their interest.


    Bugatti Viagra was running wildly on the Sunset Avenue at this time. Anne, the female car God, was like a runaway wild horse, twisting her body excitedly and making constant screams.


    "Pay attention to slow down. It''s not on Highway 1 yet. Pay attention to the handbrake..."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do..."


    "My God, it''s so exciting..."


    "Cluck... Just sit down..."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Feeling the speed and passion of the goddess of chariots, they spent a beautiful night in the ancient castle villa in Malibu.


    Anne barely got out of bed at noon the next day, and the bone shelves were almost scattered that night. Tracy left Malibu early in the morning and asked Annie for a day off to have a good rest.


    Back at Beverly Hills, Monica didn''t wake up yet. Sophie occupied his gym to do health yoga. Little Vincent didn''t follow, which saved him a lot of trouble. The little guy has been pestering him, leaving him and Sophie a lot of opportunities to get close.


    Sophie''s upper body is a tight sling, and her lower body is loose trousers. She is a standard Yoga equipment.


    Although she is not as plump as Monica, she is definitely the best among her peers in terms of maintenance. (meow, timid)


    What attracts Tracy most is her own temperament and long-standing charm. France''s eternal love, this name is not in vain. Just looking at her closely, you can be intoxicated in it.


    "What are you looking at... Like a nerd, help me press my legs." facing Tracy''s dull eyes, Sophie gave him a white look and urged him.


    This guy has been looking at me foolishly. He doesn''t know to come and help.


    "OK......" Tracy regained her mind and came to her attentively. She didn''t know where to put her hands.


    "Well... How can I help you..." he shook his head helplessly. He was really at a loss.


    "Calf... Help me hold my calf. God, you''re really stupid." Sophie is making a word horse, and her calf can''t stretch.


    "Well... Well..." Tracy stretched out his hands in a hurry.


    Sophie bowed down and felt her lower leg loosen. She said, "use some strength. You didn''t eat..."


    "Hey, hey... Just drink Nai..."


    "Hum......" Sophie stared at him and continued to lower down, with her whole upper body on her front leg.


    "Up a little... Yes, that''s it. I''m going to get up..."


    "Well..."


    "Who told you... I''ll do it myself... Don''t touch me..."


    After working hard for a long time, her palms were sweating, but she still couldn''t meet Sophie''s requirements. Tracy walked out of the gym in frustration under her contemptuous eyes.


    It''s too hard. It''s too hard.


    How do you let him, a hot-blooded young man, master the strength and scale.


    Alone with Sophie, the blood flow is half a beat faster than usual. I really can''t calm down.


    At noon, after lunch with Monica, Tracy went to amazing film.


    "Rosie, is director Ang Lee here?"


    "Here you are, boss. I''m waiting for you in the reception room."


    Rosie then led the way in front. They passed the employee work area and came to the reception room at the back.


    Ang Lee was enjoying delicious coffee when he saw Tracy push the door in and stand up with a smile.


    "Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve seen the film and it''s great." Tracy went to give Ang Lee a hug.


    Look around, except Annie, the starring stars are basically here.


    "Jack... Your performance was great..."


    "Heath... I think you''ll be nominated for an Oscar..."


    "Michelle, you''re more beautiful, but you should lose weight... Hahaha, don''t be angry. You''re kidding."


    Tracy greeted them warmly. Jack Gyllenhaal was familiar and open, and Heath Ledger was introverted and reserved.


    Tracy is more concerned about these two little demons, and others have basically taken them all.


    "Tracy... Can you go to the publicity? With your help, the publicity effect of Brokeback Mountain will be better." Ang Lee said after everyone sat down.


    Tracy shook her head gently and said, "I don''t have time to run around with you. You are the protagonist."


    PS: Please subscribe, kneel down and ask for tickets. In the last few days, everyone with tickets will support it. Thank you, big guys. Let''s stick to it.

 Chapter 453

    "I''m sure I''ll attend the premiere. As for the publicity, it''s hard for you."


    He gave Ang Lee a hug and encouraged his favorite actors one after another. Tracy watched them leave by elevator.


    Seeing Ang Lee today, they mainly discussed the follow-up publicity and public relations after the release of Brokeback Mountain. Brokeback Mountain is the highlight of the amazing film industry at the end of 2004, and the company''s resources should go all out to it.


    The heavy publicity campaign is expected to last until next year''s Oscar, and the public relations pressure is also very great.


    The goal of Brokeback Mountain is to win the Golden Globe Award in mid January and the Oscar in February next year. From now on, including Ang Lee, Longman Walker and George, there is probably no leisure time before the Oscar.


    It''s enough for them to deal with the judges and academic masters and fight back against the "defenders".


    Tracy is not interested in playing with them. It''s very embarrassing to participate in the premiere. As for the follow-up publicity activities, let him be a lazy man.


    Then there is the public relations issue of various awards. Tracy''s main role is to throw money at death. He can''t do errands well.


    Whether the Golden Globe award or the Oscar is a science, which involves too many interests. How to participate, how to balance and how to profit from it is not a simple thing.


    Although Harvey''s fat man is not a good bird, he has made great contributions to Hollywood in the past ten years. At least, he used more than ten years to verify a road to Oscar and brush enough experience for later people.


    Tracy still wants to thank him for taking over his experienced team, Jon Gordon, which can break the barrier of Oscar for him.


    Of course, Jon Gordon is not enough. He also needs his own team. George and Brokeback Mountain are a good experiment. Although George''s Caotai team is not as old as Jon Gordon, it''s lucky to have Ang Lee as the great God, and the result must not be too bad.


    The parking lot of the building.


    Ang Lee said goodbye to Heath Ledger and others one by one and got into his car. Jack Gyllenhaal hugged Heath Ledger''s shoulder after Ang Lee left and said, "man, just listen to Director Li and Tracy, you can''t run away from the nomination for the best actor in the Oscar. Wow, the 25-year-old nominee is really enviable."


    "It''s nothing. I can warn you not to talk about it so as not to make jokes." Heath Ledger smiled modestly. Although he was very confident in himself, he didn''t like to publicize such unfinished things everywhere.


    "Don''t worry, I have a tight mouth." Jack Gyllenhaal winked at him, pinched his shoulder and said, "don''t be modest. Your performance in Brokeback Mountain is definitely worth a nomination. I think Tracy will definitely help you with your public relations, and you will try your best to win it."


    "Well, don''t worry about me. You deserve an Oscar nomination, too. Think for yourself."


    "I don''t care," said Jack Gyllenhaal, shrugging. "I''m not as good as you in Brokeback Mountain. I know that."


    "Don''t say that, man!"


    "Stop... What is our relationship, our brother? Don''t give in. I think you deserve the Oscar nomination and I will fully support you."


    "What can I say? I can only say thank you, brother." Heath Ledger gave him a hug and mocked himself: "all right, don''t say that. It''s just a nomination and won''t get a prize."


    He knows very well that with his performance in Brokeback Mountain, he may be favored by the academy and get a nomination, but it''s not so easy to win the prize. He is too young. He is only 25 years old and has no background. Even if he is full of public relations, the masters of the Academy will not give him this hairy boy.


    "Hehe... Don''t lose heart. You''ll get the little golden man one day. I believe you." Jack comforted.


    "Did you two get on the bus? There are a lot of people here!" Michelle stood aside and opened her mouth, with a sour tone. In front of the two men, you comforted each other one by one, and she really couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Hahaha... Michelle, are you jealous? Come on, I''m Heath''s wife too," Jack joked, pretending to snuggle up on Heath Ledger''s shoulder.


    "Oh..." Michelle immediately pushed him, stared at him and said, "I warn you, heath is mine. We''re going to register for marriage soon."


    "Er... Really angry?" looked at Michelle and said with a flattering smile, "I''m kidding. Heath and I are good brothers. Don''t worry, we are straight. He and I have come out of the play."


    "Honey, don''t think so much, Jack. He likes mischief. You don''t know," Heath Ledger said, touching Michelle''s hand.


    "Hum... It''d better be like this." Michelle waited for Jack Gyllenhaal again and complained to Heath Ledger, "I suggested you go to see a psychologist for a long time, but you just didn''t listen. It''s director Ang Lee''s arrangement to let you sleep in one bed..... Alas... I''m so angry."


    "All right, Michelle... I''ll give you your heath back," Jack said, pressing his car key. His Chevrolet parked not far away made a "didi" sound.


    "I''m gone. I won''t disturb you two." he said and walked to his car.


    "Michelle didn''t mean anything against you..." Heath Ledger said quickly.


    When Jack got to the car, he opened the door and said, "I can understand. She''s a little sensitive. Don''t say that. I''ll see you at the party in two days. Bye." he waved to them, sat in the car and started the car.


    When Jack Gyllenhaal''s car drove into the street, Michelle, who had not spoken, said, "am I a little too much?"


    "What do you say? But it doesn''t matter, Jack. He''s not stingy."


    "Am I really sensitive? I always think your state is not quite right." Mi Xie is a little stuffy.


    "Don''t think about it. We really don''t have anything. Brokeback Mountain is just a beautiful fairy tale. Jack and I are professional actors. We can still grasp it both inside and outside the play."


    "Well, I hope I think too much."


    Michelle sighed, stopped talking about it and went to find their car. Heath Ledger followed her, the expression on his face changed and then calmed down. He was not sure whether he really came out of the play. After filming Brokeback Mountain, he always had a faint sense of loss. Maybe he was too deep in the play, or he was too sensitive. He always felt that the ending of Ennis and Jack should not be like this.


    Tracy, who sent Ang Lee back to his office, didn''t know that there was a little episode downstairs. He was a little funny and gave Ang Lee some advice. He didn''t expect to bring so much trouble to Heath Ledger, a talented actor.


    "Push harder... Push harder... Well, it''s good. The technique has improved." drinking coffee and enjoying the service of little black sister Rosie, Tracy browsed the news on the Internet.


    Then, he opened his mailbox, read the latest report, spent half an hour giving some opinions, and logged in to his Facebook happy farm.


    Since the launch of a series of props, happy farm has become more popular. Now the players addicted to happy farm have exceeded 50 million in North America alone. It can be said that the whole people are stealing vegetables.


    What is the magic of this brainless game that can be so popular?


    Mark did a market survey. Some people are vegetable lovers, and a larger number of people meet their psychological needs. Stealing vegetables can well alleviate some psychological pressure and achieve a certain degree of venting effect.


    In reality, stealing is illegal and shameful, but it is different in this game. Stealing in happy farm is a kind of entertainment, and it is not stealing in practical sense.


    This well meets the needs of many people to "steal", and can also bring a certain sense of stimulation.


    Well, Tracy didn''t have time to explore the thoughts of most people. He just felt that the people addicted to the farm were idle and bored.


    Keke... However, he is also one of them.


    Peat, it''s agreed to despise these vegetable thieves. How can they fall into it again.


    Why is it so fun to steal vegetables?


    It''s so fun!


    "Dada dada..."


    Clicking the mouse quickly, a piece of farmland of 12 pieces was stolen all over in an instant. Looking at the stolen quantity floating out, Tracy felt dark and cool.


    "Meow, mark, this bastard tied two dogs to himself, which is cheating, serious cheating." Tracy patted the mouse hard, said angrily, and then clicked ICQ to attack mark.


    The little black girl standing behind him gave the shameless boss a white eye and a heart. It''s not your head. There are two dogs tied to the farm. No one wants to steal yours.


    At this time, Tracy and mark had scolded on the ICQ. Anyway, they both broke the rules of the game. Neither of them was reasonable. They argued for ten minutes. They reached a consensus and removed the patches they filled in.


    Just one dog for one dog. The effect is still good. Anyway, the two dogs have been happy for a week. With unlimited chemical fertilizer, he has been ahead of most people.


    He stole one side in the circle of friends, then used chemical fertilizer to ripen his crops, harvested vegetables and planted seeds again. Tracy leaned back lazily.


    "Help me press my head."


    "OK, boss..."


    "Well, I''m not talking about hands..."


    Rosie immediately understood what he meant and unbuttoned his shirt.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The sun gradually fell into the sea level, leaving a beautiful afterglow.


    After enjoying the sunset, Tracy stretched out and glanced around. The private beach was a little messy. You can see some food packaging bags everywhere, and several barbecue racks fell on the ground. The unfinished barbecue, chicken wings, seafood and even several colorful bikinis were thrown on the beach.


    "I seem to have missed something." seeing this, Tracy touched her chin and looked sorry.


    This is a private villa near the sea in Santa Monica. Tracy gave her a new residence.


    Soon after I moved in, I held a check-in party yesterday.


    He called Tracy and invited him. Unfortunately, Tracy was occupied by Queen Monica and didn''t have time to come. He knew it was a beach party, so he found a reason to sneak out.


    "Where''s Scarlett?"


    Entering the villa, the living room was in a mess, full of wine bottles and trays, and several servants were cleaning. Tracy asked a bodyguard he had arranged for here.


    "Miss Johnson is resting upstairs."


    "Oh... They''ve been crazy all night?"


    "Er... This..." the bodyguard stopped talking.


    Tracy looked up at him. "Tell me all about the party."


    Under Tracy''s dignified eyes, the bodyguard swallowed his saliva and said, "we don''t know very well. Miss Johnson won''t let us near the beach here..."


    "We can only watch outside until noon..."


    "Oh... Private party? When you''re crazy, I''m asking you to clean up the mess." Tracy smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard for you. I''ll have someone clean up the beach later."


    "OK, boss."


    Tracy went around the kitchen. There was still a lot of food left. He found something and took a bite.


    Then he went up to the third floor and came to the door of the master bedroom. He knocked on the door first. No one answered. As soon as he pressed the door handle, the door opened without locking.


    "Scarlett... Are you still sleeping?" Tracy whispered as she entered the door. The big bed in the bedroom was empty.


    "Where are people? Oh... Taking a bath..." I didn''t see anyone in the bedroom, but the sound of water came from the closed bathroom door.


    "Scarlett... Don''t worry, I''ll be with you right away." Tracy touched her chin and smiled. First, she picked up the black nightdress that fell from the bathroom door and threw it on the bed. Then she took off her clothes in two out of three.


    He hurried to open the bathroom door. The figure behind the frosted glass moved twice, as if he were coming to the door.


    "Baby... I''m coming."


    When the door was opened, Tracy opened her hands and hugged the oncoming man, "you seem to have meat again..."


    "Ah ~ let go of me... Help!"


    As the mist dispersed, his vision gradually became clear. Tracy looked at the woman struggling strongly in his arms, "who are you...?"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: continue to ask for subscription and kneel down for subscription. Let''s stick to it together. Please don''t keep the tickets. It''s only two days. Thank you.

 Chapter 454

    "Hehe, do you need pajamas?" Tracy was splashed with water. Tracy was still elegant, with an embarrassed but polite smile on her face.


    The girl in front of her is about 20 years old, with long blond hair, round face, delicate facial features and a pair of charming big eyes.


    She was frightened and a little cute. A white bath towel blocked her chest, but it was difficult to hide her beautiful figure. Like my sister, they are blonde and almost the same height as my sister. Although they are not as plump as my sister, Tracy is not surprised to see the wrong person.


    Well, it''s easy to make mistakes in judging just by body through a piece of frosted glass, but it''s really not strange. Tracy, this is the master bedroom. How can he know that this bedroom will be occupied by others.


    "I warn you not to come," the girl warned.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad man." Tracy quickly explained, "well, I''m sorry, I thought it was Scarlett. You should know me. We seem to have met."


    After the fear of the girl in front of him, although she was not as excited as before, she was still full of vigilance. When Tracy looked at her, she had hidden behind the door.


    "Don''t come here again! If you get closer, I''ll cry for help!"


    "Well, I just want to give you my pajamas." Tracy stopped, reached for his pajamas and smiled bitterly. It''s really not easy to be a gentleman.


    The girl carefully took her pajamas and immediately closed the bathroom door. Tracy quickly asked, "do you know Scarlett is in that room?"


    "I don''t know, you go out." the blonde replied and stopped talking. There was a sound of water in it immediately.


    Tracy smiled helplessly. There are more than ten guest rooms on the third floor. Where can he find my sister. Let him go round the room one by one with the spare key? Wouldn''t it be even more embarrassing if I met this kind of thing in.


    "Forget it, make a phone call." Tracy muttered and immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket. "The sleeping slot is full of water. It won''t break."


    He was splashed with a basin of water just now. He was soaked from his last shirt to his pants, and his mobile phone was not spared. There were drops of water on the flip screen, still dripping.


    Fortunately, the latest flip phone of Nokia is very resistant to manufacturing. Although it is soaked in water, it hasn''t crashed yet.


    Then he picked up the silk pajamas just thrown on the bed and wiped the mobile phone dry. Tracy found out my sister''s number and dialed it.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    A blind sound sounded in my ear. My sister''s phone couldn''t get through. Tracy closed her cell phone and scratched her head in distress. "I''d better wait for her downstairs and change clothes first."


    The clothes were too wet to wear again. Tracy came to the wardrobe. There were many of his clothes in the wardrobe in the master bedroom. He found a wide T-shirt and a pair of beach pants in it.


    He took off his shirt and casual pants. He just wanted to put on his T-shirt, but he found that little Kuku was also wet. He had to take it off together and go to the drawer under the wardrobe to find a new little Kuku.


    Just then, the bathroom door opened with a slight sound. Just now, the blonde girl came out with her head in a bath towel and her pajamas.


    "You... Why haven''t you gone out yet." the girl was stunned when she saw the naked Tracy, then immediately closed her pajamas, and her white face warmed up instantly.


    "My God, he has a good figure."


    Although she knew it was wrong to stare at each other''s body, the girl still couldn''t help looking back.


    This time it was Tracy''s turn to panic. He quickly covered his body with his clothes and stood up embarrassed. "My clothes are wet... I''ll go out now."


    Then he ran out of the bedroom and was almost tripped by himself.


    After he went out, he closed the door and was relieved. He immediately put on his new little Kuku and set up a T-shirt. At this time, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Wow, let me see who this is. Tracy, it''s you!"


    As the voice got closer and closer, Tracy''s face changed again and again. Then he squeezed out a smile and turned his head, "Hi, Lindsay, long time no see."


    "Oh, who wants to see you."


    The person behind her was Lindsay Lohan. She smiled coldly first, and then said with schadenfreude: "tut Tut, what''s the matter? She quarreled with Scarlett and was kicked out by her?"


    Tracy drew a corner of his mouth. The pit goods were still the same. He was too lazy to be polite to her. He said in a deep voice, "it seems that it has nothing to do with you. You''d better worry about yourself."


    "Hahaha... I just like to see you unlucky. It''s embarrassing to be kicked out and have no time to wear your clothes."


    "Cut, I don''t care about you." Tracy raised her middle finger, didn''t want to talk to her, and walked downstairs quickly with clothes in her hand.


    "Hum... It''s a pity I didn''t bring my cell phone, otherwise I''ll take a picture of you." looking at Tracy''s back, Lindsay looked proud.


    After Tracy left, Lindsay Lohan turned and knocked on the door. "Scarlett, it''s me. Open the door."


    "Wait..."


    "Scarlett, how did that villain annoy you just now? Shall I help you clean him up..." just when she was about to pull the widowed sister to the United Front, the door was opened. Lindsay Lohan looked at the girl inside and said, "Amanda, what do you say about you? My God, what did you do with that villain, you two......"


    "We don''t have anything. He found the wrong room. Really... Alas, it''s a little complicated." the girl immediately explained, but Lindsay obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Amanda, how did you do such a thing? You were still at Scarlett''s house."


    "I didn''t do anything. You have to believe me!"


    "I... I saw him come out of your room without clothes..."


    "Alas... You come in, it''s not what you think."


    The blonde was Amanda Seyfried. Tracy had seen her at my sister''s house. She was a little impressed with her, but she couldn''t call her name. If Tracy knew her name, she would react immediately. Isn''t this the four little Hollywood stars in the future.


    The four little dolls were rated by netizens of the Great China Dynasty, including Christine Stewart, Amanda severide, Emma Roberts and Blake Lively.


    Tracy was familiar with the other three, but had a weak impression of Amanda severide. I guess I haven''t seen much of her works, but I''m deeply impressed with twilight and gossip girl.


    As everyone knows, among the four girls, Amanda Seyfried is the most productive. From her debut in the TV series "let the world turn" in 1999 to Tracy''s rebirth, she participated in 12 TV dramas and 32 films, including some guest stars. The output of her works is terrible.


    Moreover, there are some classics in her films, such as the first debut "cheap girl", the romantic musical comedy "Mamma Mia", the classic horror film "Jennifer''s body", the large-scale science fiction film "time planning bureau" and the classic comedy "Teddy Bear".


    It can be said that this girl can shape any role. She is very diligent. On the contrary, other girls are dwarfed.


    It was late at night. Tracy waited for about two or three hours. My sister came down from upstairs in her pajamas and looked tired. It seemed that she hadn''t slept enough.


    "Honey, when did you come? Why didn''t you inform me in advance?" he gave Tracy a hug and asked on his shoulder.


    "It''s like six or seven in the afternoon. I''ve been waiting for you for three hours?" Tracy looked at her watch and replied, "I also want to tell you in advance, but it''s a pity that you can''t get through."


    "Er... My mobile phone is broken. I''m crazy. My mobile phone is soaked in a wine glass."


    "I said! I made several phone calls and always turned off." Tracy said reluctantly, "when I came, I went to the bedroom to find you. Unfortunately, you weren''t there. There were a lot of misunderstandings. Your friends thought I had broken the water..."


    Tracy immediately said what had happened before, which was equivalent to a preventive injection to avoid misunderstandings later. Knowing that Tracy was embarrassed, she was teased by Lindsay Lohan. My sister couldn''t close her mouth. Her unique smoke voice and laughter were full of magic.


    At this time, something happened upstairs. It should be attracted by my sister''s laughter. On the third floor, Lindsay Lohan leaned out. She asked loudly, "Scarlett, what are you laughing at?"


    "By the way, I have something to tell you. Tracy was rude to Amanda. You should teach him a good lesson."


    Lindsay Lohan came down from the third floor, followed by Amanda severide. The former was complaining about Tracy''s crime from upstairs to downstairs, while the latter, as the victim, was silent and helpless.


    "I know, Lindsay." my sister looked at Lindsay Lohan and said, "Tracy hasn''t offended you recently. Why do you still hold on to him?"


    Between her good friends and her own man, I don''t hesitate to trust her own man. There is no other reason. She really knows Lindsay too well. Since she got on well with Tracy, this girl has been provoking in the middle. She has immunity.


    Besides, this is her home. How could Tracy insult her friend here? Is he crazy and out of his mind.


    "I didn''t aim at him. What I said was the truth." Lindsay argued. She pulled Amanda severide behind her and said, "I don''t believe it. You ask Amanda if the villain broke into the room while Amanda was taking a bath."


    Hearing the speech, my sister looked at Amanda Seyfried and heard her say, "I think it should be a misunderstanding. He should help me as you."


    "Damn it, you betrayed me. We agreed just now."


    "Well... Lindsay, I didn''t promise you just now."


    "Ah? Amanda, you''ve changed. I''m so sad."


    From angry to heartbroken, Lindsay changed her face quickly. She was really a natural actress. Amanda severide was really speechless. She didn''t promise Lindsay to frame Tracy just now, which made her look like a temporary backwater.


    I knew it would be like this. I didn''t bother to argue with Lindsay when I turned my eyes and eyes. Tracy watched the play with a faint smile, and there was a somewhat provocative look in the dark.


    "Don''t play, it''s boring." after a while, Lindsay recovered and sat carelessly beside my sister, "don''t be complacent. I''ll catch you next time."


    After yelling with Amanda Seyfried, he looked at Amanda Seyfried and said, "you broke my heart. Don''t want me to go shopping with you tomorrow."


    "Damn Lindsay, we talked last week, and you stood me up now," Amanda severide said discontentedly, sitting beside her.


    "Who told you to break my heart?" Lindsay glanced aside. "Hum, it would be nice if I could inform you in advance. Go yourself. If I don''t go, I''ll stay with Scarlett."


    Then Lindsay hugged my sister''s arm and said, "little baby, how about I stay here with you for a while."


    "I only have two days off. I''m going to report back to the crew tomorrow, but I don''t have time to accompany you." my sister said, "didn''t you tell me there were several auditions the day before yesterday? Why aren''t you busy."


    "Ah? Did I say that?" Lindsay, having selective amnesia, found another lame reason and said, "you have just moved to a new house. My good friend must accompany you more. The space here is spacious and lack of popularity. I can also help you warm the room."


    "This..."


    When my sister hesitated, Tracy interposed, "I arranged four servants, a cook, a driver and two bodyguards for Scarlett. It seems that there is no lack of popularity here. If you want to live here, just say it. You have such a good relationship with Scarlett, I don''t think he will refuse."


    "Why are you everywhere? You don''t live here. Don''t you let me accompany her?" Lindsay Lohan said angrily.


    "Cluck..."


    "Poof..."


    My sister and Amanda Seyfried couldn''t help laughing one after another. Lindsay Lohan is really unusual when she is eaten.


    Especially when I saw them bickering, I felt funny. Tracy was like Lindsay''s nemesis. They bickered. Lindsay never had the upper hand. This troublesome friend really needs to be treated by people.


    "You''re free. I never stopped you," Tracy said.


    "You..."


    "All right, all right, stop arguing. You can live here if you want." I didn''t let Lindsay continue the quarrel.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe. Please take out the tickets in the last two days. Thank you. Now the scale is appalling. I feel I can''t go on. Dangdang has been exploring. However, all kinds of have been deleted, let alone detailed description. It''s impossible to bring so much meaning.


    Please join Dangdang''s group. The group number is on the profile. Don''t lose it.

 Chapter 455

    After chatting in the living room for a while, I simply had some dinner. My sister directly "resisted" Tracy upstairs. Her girlfriend was so strong that Tracy could not resist. There was a fierce battle tonight.


    "Damn... Anna, they must have heard the voice and pretended not to come down." Lindsay Lohan vented her dissatisfaction and glanced askance upstairs.


    Last night, they played crazy until dawn, and many people stayed here to rest. Lindsay Lohan planned to continue to pull his friends crazy until midnight this evening. Unexpectedly, it was almost midnight, but none of those little friends came downstairs.


    In particular, Anna Faris promised her to continue playing tonight before her break, but now she stood her up on the spot.


    "It''s really a group of cowards. Isn''t that bastard coming? Now he''s pretending to be a lady for me one by one."


    Lindsay Lohan attributed the reason to Tracy and felt that Tracy''s sudden arrival made those crazy women restrain.


    In fact, what she thought was right. Those women who had been crazy all night had been full of blood and resurrected long after sleeping all day. However, Tracy, the Lord, came and obviously wanted to live in a world of two with my sister. They couldn''t continue to be crazy and hid in the room to observe the situation.


    Not that they are afraid of Tracy, but that they are not familiar with it. If Tracy was just an ordinary star, they might not have so many scruples, but Tracy''s identity is different now. He is also a powerful figure in Hollywood. They should be more or less restrained in front of Tracy.


    Not everyone is as brainless as Lindsay Lohan. With a good relationship, he has always been against Tracy, not big or small.


    Amanda severide, for example, is smart enough to keep calm when seen by Tracy almost all the time. If it were someone else, it would not be so easy for her to forgive.


    Seyfried tried his best to restrain his temper in front of Tracy and left a good impression on him. Deep in his heart, he didn''t have the idea of holding his thigh. Tracy, a powerful figure, can''t afford to offend a young actress like her who has just entered Hollywood.


    How about being seen out? People don''t have a chance to take off their clothes in front of Tracy.


    "If you''re not happy, go upstairs and drag Anna and them down." Amanda Seyfried nestled in the sofa and sipped the red wine. "After drinking this glass of wine, I''ll go upstairs. I won''t go crazy with you tonight."


    She really doesn''t understand why Lindsay likes to fight against the golden thigh. With Scarlett''s relationship and having known each other for so long, Lindsay can get a lot of resources.


    But she doesn''t hold her golden thigh and likes to fight each other. She really doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Amanda felt sorry for her good friend. She thought she had missed a lot of opportunities. She wanted to persuade her, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Lindsay really is. His bad temper needs to be changed. If it were me, I wouldn''t be so stupid. It''s a pity where to put this golden thigh.


    Amanda thought to herself that while regretting her good friends, she felt lucky for herself. She finally came into contact with Tracy, the legendary young rich. As long as she served snacks, she would always get a chance from Tracy.


    He used to stare at my body in the room. He should be a little interested in me.


    "Amanda, what do you think? Look at your Sao!" Lindsay suddenly opened his mouth, woke Amanda who was immersed in YY, pointed to her red cheek and sneered.


    "It''s good to say that I don''t even have your underwear on." Amanda covered up her embarrassment and immediately fought back.


    She reached out and picked Lindsay Lohan''s slightly open collar, which was really empty.


    "I won''t tell you, I went upstairs." after drinking the glass of wine, Amanda got up and walked to the stairs. When she got to the stairs, she suddenly stopped and said, "you should dare to stand me up tomorrow. Be careful that I really turn against you."


    "Yo, ah... Suddenly stiff up. Wait for me..." Lindsay Lohan jumped down from the sofa, looked at Amanda and continued to go upstairs without looking back. He shouted, "stop for me. I''ll teach you a good lesson tonight."


    "Who is afraid of who? Come up if you have the ability."


    With Tracy just now, Amanda severide tried to suppress her nature, otherwise she would not be used to Lindsay Lohan''s problem.


    She has a strong character and a little obsessive-compulsive disorder. To be honest, she is sick. Lindsay Lohan, a rebellious pit goods, is also afraid of her.


    "I''ll stay here tonight."


    When the door was opened, Lindsay Lohan stepped into the bedroom first, threw herself on the bed and rolled around like a child. The customized big bed was four or five meters wide, and she couldn''t fall down no matter how she tossed.


    "That bastard really enjoys making such a big bed. What does he want to do to play invincible wind and fire wheel with Scarlett?" he took a pillow under his body, looked around and continued: "The space here is much larger than other rooms, and the decoration is better than other rooms. Look at the cashmere carpet and the oversized dresser. It''s not gold wrapped next to it. It''s really luxurious."


    "Amanda, you still choose a room. We were all drunk last night. Why did you come to the master bedroom?"


    "Oh..." I can tell you I did it on purpose.


    Amanda didn''t pay attention to her. She sat in front of the dressing table, sorted her hair first, and then picked up a bottle of Dior''s toner to moisturize her face.


    "Lindsay... Pour me a glass of water and I''ll take some medicine." Amanda said without looking back and took out a small white medicine from her bag.


    "Are you sick?" Lindsay Lohan got out of bed, came to her, picked up the small medicine and looked at it. "What kind of medicine is this?"


    "Prescription drugs to suppress anxiety disorders."


    "Ah? You''re suffering from anxiety. Why didn''t you tell me?" Lindsay Lohan opened his eyes wide.


    "Well... I didn''t know until last week. I didn''t have time to tell you. The doctor said I was just a little anxious. As long as I adjust myself, I won''t be in trouble."


    "You are only 20 years old. You don''t have to be so strict with yourself. Sometimes you should relax properly."


    "Hehe, I don''t dare to relax. If I miss the opportunity, I''ll be wrong and won''t wait for you." Amanda said with a smile, "do you let yourself fly like you? I didn''t say you Lindsay. You should restrain yourself now. Your talent is so good and your resources are so good..."


    "Stop... How come it''s about me again. You don''t know my situation. There are so many bad things in my family and a group of paparazzi who like to pick things up, which makes me unable to settle down at all. I''m only 18 years old, and the doctors say I''m a little depressed..... Oh, forget it, that''s it anyway. I can live as I want. Let them say whatever they want."


    The reason for Lindsay Lohan''s rebellious character and her rapid degeneration after becoming famous is inseparable from her family.


    His father was drunk and domestic violence, so he also made the headlines of the social page of American newspapers and was sent to prison. It''s just that she can''t get her father''s love from childhood. She is often cheated by her father, which makes her bear at a young age.


    Lindsay Lohan''s father is the best, and his daughter is crazy. It is said that tiger poison does not eat children. Lindsay Lohan''s father verified that this sentence is not so accurate.


    For money, he kept selling his daughter''s privacy and rumor, deliberately recorded the call content with his daughter, ex-wife and daughter''s agent, edited it and sold it to gossip media. He also led paparazzi and police into Lindsay Lohan''s home in Los Angeles, and then participated in the live program of gossip media TMZ.


    This is what a father can do. Is it still worthy of being a father?


    I really don''t deserve to be a person.


    Such people have completely lost their bottom line. Just like the father of an actress in the Great China Dynasty, they go on TV to trap their daughter into being unfilial and have the face to ask for 50 million high alimony. Just like the mother of a female singer in Wan Wan, they have been lying on their daughter to suck blood and are not satisfied. They also partner with an agent to cheat her daughter''s money and trap her daughter into being unfilial and sucking Du, Directly destroyed her daughter''s star path.


    There are not many examples. These people are scum and scum among their parents. Living in such a family, it is difficult to ensure that there will be no distortion in character, so that we can do some extraordinary things.


    Of course, this is not an excuse for Lindsay Lohan. Her drunkenness, Du smoking, drunk driving and debauchery in her private life are indisputable facts. The reason can not be completely attributed to the family. People still have to love themselves. Who can blame her for breaking the pot?


    "Lindsay, your idea is too pessimistic. I know there are many things that others are spreading rumors. You stand up and refute them." Amanda urged.


    "Hehe, I haven''t done it before. They want me to come out and quarrel with them, so they have more gossip to write. I''m annoyed to see those paparazzi now, and my father, who pesters me and my mother when he''s free. I ignore him, he looks for little Ellie and Dakota. My God, little Ellie is only 11 years old and little Dakota is only 8 years old. He can do it. He Threaten me with little Ellie, I really can''t resist. "Lindsay Lohan sighed, struggled and looked powerless.


    Ellie Lohan and Dakota Lohan are her younger brothers and sisters. They are only 11 and 8 years old respectively. Now it is a critical time for growth. Lindsay blames herself for her sister''s inability to protect them.


    "Your father has gone too far! What about your mother? She should stand up and protect you."


    "Don''t mention her. You don''t know her character. She''s submissive. She''s afraid to see my father. How to protect us, as long as she doesn''t make trouble for me."


    "It''s no way to go on like this," Amanda said. "You can''t always be squeezed by your father. He always slanders you in front of the paparazzi and will destroy you sooner or later."


    "He has ruined me, and I don''t have much negative news now?" Lindsay said with self mockery. Then his expression became ferocious and said: "he asked for money, I can give him, but he can''t be satisfied at all. He is a bottomless hole and wants to suck up my blood. Sometimes I really want to kill him..."


    "Don''t... don''t be impulsive. You''ll catch yourself like this." Amanda was startled.


    "Don''t worry... I... I can''t do it. After all, he is my father." Lindsay looked lonely, "When I was very young, he was not like this. At that time, he would often hold me and buy me favorite toys. They were all damn alcohol. After he got out of prison, his whole person changed, became selfish, narrow-minded, irritable, and often took his mother out... Maybe his mother''s mistakes also had a lot of influence on him."


    "Oh... Stop it, I''ll lend you my shoulder." Amanda put her in her arms and let her lean on her shoulder. "I''m sorry... I can''t help you."


    "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself."


    Lindsay Lohan''s feelings for her father are very complex. She hates her father and wants to kill her. In her heart, she yearns for fatherly love. Only she knows this tangle.


    Sometimes, she always wondered why her father became like this, and even helped him find an excuse at the bottom of her heart.


    Is it because of alcoholism, or because of prison, or even because... The impact of her mother''s infidelity.


    These reasons are possible. Her mother''s cheating may have the greatest impact on her father, but she doesn''t want to blame her mother.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: it''s a new month. All kinds of kneeling requests have been subscribed. Dangdang is still insisting. If you have tickets, please encourage me. Continue to update and refresh later. Thank you. "

 Chapter 456

    "I''m so crazy that I promised you to come outside. If you shout like that, it''s easy to recruit people."


    "Giggle... Isn''t that more exciting? Anyway, they are all my friends and there are no paparazzi. What are you afraid of as long as they are not photographed."


    "I have nothing to be afraid of!"


    "Then go on! Oh... You''re Ruan."


    ¡°.¡­¡­..¡±


    Tracy is covered with black lines. Just now, my sister''s loud voice really scared him. NIMA is fortunately on her own private beach. If she is outside, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    My sister is crazy, and Tracy''s little heart can''t bear it. Who knows what crazy moves she will have next waiting for you. Like the weird elevator incident, the midnight rooftop incident, the disappearing driver incident and so on, er... The painting style seems a little wrong.


    "Lindsay, let''s go back." at the door of the villa, Amanda grabbed Lindsay Lohan''s arm and said, "I said, how could something happen to Scarlett here."


    Through the starlight and the lights in the villa, you can see two fuzzy figures at the end of the beach, showing various strange postures. With the experience of Amanda and Lindsay Lohan, you can immediately associate that shameful thing.


    Amanda was suddenly embarrassed. Her heart beat faster, her cheeks were hot, and her heart was ready to move. Now she just wanted to escape the scene to avoid her ugly appearance.


    I''ve seen a lot of love war movies, but I haven''t seen the scene yet. Don''t be too exciting.


    In contrast, Lindsay Lohan, who has Amanda''s little girl posture, her eyes shine, the corners of her mouth rise slightly, and the whole person is already in an excited state.


    Even if Amanda holds her people, she can''t hold her restless heart. She hasn''t seen any big scenes. Compared with the apartment elevator with more traffic, it''s too safe here.


    "Hum, I knew you were doing bad things. Let me catch you." Lindsay Lohan muttered, squinted at nervous Amanda and said, "coward, if you want to go back, don''t pull me."


    "Ah?" Amanda was a little silly. "Isn''t that good for you?"


    "I haven''t seen many of them. It''s a big fuss." Lindsay Lohan didn''t care about his mouth, and his eyes returned to the two figures not far away. "Just in time, you go back and take down the mobile phone for me."


    "What do you want your mobile phone to do?"


    "Of course it''s for them to be photographers."


    Hum... I caught the material again. I see you dare to bully me recklessly in the future!


    Lindsay said secretly, and then urged Amanda, "go, the good play will be over in a while... Damn it, they found us."


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    What is your relationship? You can still play like this. Have you three already


    Amanda''s heart collapsed and her head was in a mess. The more she thought, the amount of information was so large that she was "afraid". What to do? I didn''t know anything. I didn''t hear anything.


    "Why are you stunned? They''re coming." Lindsay elbowed Amanda and said, "it''s all your fault. It''s so slow. I won''t take you with me if there''s a good play in the future."


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    You''d better not pull me. My little heart can''t stand it. Amanda thought, pulled Lindsay''s arm and whispered, "let''s go. Let''s go back."


    Lindsay frowned slightly and said, "we''ve all been found. Just say hello."


    At this time, my sister and Tracy came in style. They looked as if nothing had happened, as if they had just returned from a walk on the beach.


    "Fortunately, I found it in time, or your good friend will make trouble for me again." Tracy whispered to my sister. Of course, this good friend refers to Keng goods Lindsay Lohan.


    "You can''t always be prejudiced against her." my sister pinched Tracy''s arm and explained to her friend, "she just likes mischief sometimes, but her heart is not bad."


    "Honey, she has been targeting me." Tracy reluctantly said that he has never been biased against Lindsay Lohan. After all, everyone has everyone''s way of life, and no one has the right to accuse anything. As long as he doesn''t provoke him, he won''t bother to fight with others.


    "Well, well, just let her. It''s not easy for her."


    "Well, for your sake..."


    Tracy didn''t want to argue with a little girl. Lindsay Lohan didn''t pose any real threat to him except for his mouth. In addition, Tracy hasn''t suffered a loss in the "confrontation" between them. Up to now, he still remembers the feel of each other''s little PP.


    Passing by the door of the villa, Tracy directly ignored Lindsay Lohan''s provocative eyes. When she saw Amanda severide, she was stunned and nodded to her friendly.


    Then, after talking to my sister, I went upstairs directly. From beginning to end, I didn''t give Lindsay a chance to challenge.


    "It''s boring... I went back to my room too." Lindsay felt bored without Tracy. "Scarlett, do you want me to sleep with you? I can help you kick that guy out of bed."


    "Don''t make trouble for me tonight. I have to get up early tomorrow."


    "Well, then go to Amanda''s room. If you miss me, come to me." then Lindsay Lohan stepped up the stairs. At this time, he couldn''t see Tracy''s voice. He whispered, "you''re running so fast."


    Lindsay went upstairs. My sister looked at Amanda, blinked and said, "don''t you see anything?"


    "I didn''t see anything!" Amanda denied flustered.


    My sister smiled and said, "Oh, don''t be nervous. It doesn''t matter to see it."


    "Er..... Ha ha......" Amanda smiled and didn''t know how to answer. Looking at my sister about to go upstairs, she stopped her. "By the way, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" my sister stopped and turned her head and asked.


    "It''s about Lindsay. She told me a lot about her family just now. I think you should know whether we should help her..."


    "Well... You should know her character and her family affairs. We can''t get involved."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Beverly Hills, the manor at the foot of the mountain.


    Luxury cars stopped at the gate of the manor and entered the manor orderly under the command of security personnel.


    Little plum got out of the car. His female companion was Israeli model ba''er lefari. Recently, they had a hot fight and often appeared together in public. Now gossip tabloids often compare this little model with Alexandra ambrosieu. It seems that she has no other advantage except age.


    BAL lefari doesn''t care what the media write. She''s still a little happy that her attention has been rising in the past month or two. It doesn''t matter what third party or what destroys other people''s feelings. Holding the big leg of little plum is the most important.


    It''s not that Giselle Bundchen and Alexandra ambrosieu can become famous supermodels, but I can''t. My ba''er lefari is no worse than them in body and appearance.


    Every girl who steps into the fashion circle has ambition, and ba''er lefari is no exception. When she wants Giselle and Alexandra to be so successful, she has nothing more than a little plum. Now Feng Shui turns. Her opportunity comes. No matter how the outside world evaluates herself, she won''t let go.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful here."


    After attending several parties with little plum, ba''er lefari also saw the rich life in Los Angeles, but she was shocked by the luxurious atmosphere here when she first came to Tracy''s manor.


    Seeing that his girlfriend had never seen the world, little plum smiled disapprovingly and said: "Beverly Hills is good, but it''s too crowded here, and the scenery is not as beautiful as Malibu. Tracy has a crystal manor in the mountains of Malibu. I''ll take you to visit it when I''m free. The scenery is intoxicating. I''m going to buy a house over there and be a neighbor with Tracy, but I don''t have so much spare money now. I have to wait."


    "That Li, he still has real estate in Malibu?" ba''er asked curiously.


    "Well, there''s more than one place. This guy is rich and has real estate not only in Malibu and Beverly Hills, but also a luxury villa near the port in Santa Monica, with tens of thousands of feet of beach. We often have beach parties over there. I''ll take you with me when I have a chance."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: I wanted to take a break today. After thinking about it, I''d better continue to update. At the beginning of the month, everyone supports the subscription and tickets. Thank you. Continue to update and refresh in an hour or two.


    "I''m so crazy that I promised you to come outside. If you shout like that, it''s easy to recruit people."


    "Giggle... Isn''t that more exciting? Anyway, they are all my friends and there are no paparazzi. What are you afraid of as long as they are not photographed."


    "I have nothing to be afraid of!"


    "Then go on! Oh... You''re Ruan."


    ¡°.¡­¡­..¡±


    Tracy is covered with black lines. Just now, my sister''s loud voice really scared him. NIMA is fortunately on her own private beach. If she is outside, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    My widowed sister is crazy, and Tracy''s little heart can''t bear it. Who knows what crazy actions she will have waiting for you next, such as the weird elevator incident, the midnight rooftop incident, the disappearing driver incident, etc., er... The painting style seems a little wrong.


    "Lindsay, let''s go back." at the door of the villa, Amanda grabbed Lindsay Lohan''s arm and said, "I said, how could something happen to Scarlett here."


    Through the starlight and the lights in the villa, you can see two fuzzy figures at the end of the beach, showing various strange postures. With the experience of Amanda and Lindsay Lohan, you can immediately associate that shameful thing.


    Amanda was suddenly embarrassed. Her heart beat faster, her cheeks were hot, and her heart was ready to move. Now she just wanted to escape the scene to avoid her ugly appearance.


    I''ve seen a lot of love war movies, but I haven''t seen the scene yet. Don''t be too exciting.

 Chapter 457

    PS: I''ve been busy all day. The update was late. I''m sorry. Don''t worry, Dangdang will continue to update as long as it doesn''t lose contact suddenly. Ask for subscription, kneel down and ask for subscription. Everyone with tickets at the beginning of this month will support it. Thank you.


    "James, relax. Let''s have a drink first."


    Wen Ziren has taken out the prepared script outline. Tracy didn''t go to see it for the first time, but put it on the table. Then he recruited a servant and brought two glasses of wine from the tray, one for himself and one for Wen Ziren.


    "Cheers, man. We''ll talk about the project later."


    With that, Tracy drank it all at once. Wen Ziren couldn''t get around his kindness and drank the wine.


    "Tracy, this idea is no worse than the chainsaw. Ray and I scared ourselves when we conceived the script." Wen Ziren said after drinking the wine.


    Tracy''s attention was all in the swimming pool. "Zach, come on, press tobe in the water and don''t let him out... Huh? James... What did you just say..."


    Tracy looked over and saw Wen Ziren spread his hands and said, "I just said that ray and I were scared when we conceived the script."


    "Oh? Then you''re going to scare me. You and ray are too bad..." Tracy joked. When Wen Ziren wanted to say something, he just saw little plum coming. "Wait a minute... Hey, Leon, you''re here."


    "I''ve been here long ago. I just talked to John in the hall." little plum came over, found a nearby recliner, sat down, saw Wen Ziren next to Tracy, and said, "James, long time no see."


    "Leon, you are much thinner than at the last yacht party," Wen Ziren said with a smile.


    Little plum gave him a thumbs up and said, "man, your observation is really good."


    "Hehe... Why didn''t I see it?" Tracy joked. Before the little plum attack, he said, "you just met John, so he should tell you that he officially joined the project of Infernal Affairs."


    "John told me." little plum said, "I was going to invite him, but I didn''t expect you to start first. I have more confidence in this project when he starts with Martin."


    "Hehe, I''m sure I''ll give you the best team." Tracy patted xiaolizi on the shoulder and said, "I told John that he can participate in the script adaptation. The screenwriter Zhuang and Mai from Xiangjiang may not be familiar with the Hollywood market, and John will help them."


    "Infernal Affairs" is the American version of "Infernal Affairs". In the adaptation of the script, we must rely on the partners of Zhuang Wenqiang and Mai Zhaohui. The adaptation of the script should focus on them, but we can''t completely rely on them. After all, they are from Xiangjiang and are not very familiar with the market model of Hollywood.


    "I have met Zhuang and Mai, and their ideas are very good. Martin likes them very much and has talked with them for a long time. Moreover, Martin is very interested in the copyright of their sequel."


    "Leon, you have to tell Martin that the copyright of the sequel is not a good choice. As far as I know, two or three of Infernal Affairs are works of money. They waste the reputation of this project."


    "Is that so?"


    "HMM... you can find a disc to see. After the Infernal Affairs fire, they made two sequels in six months.


    The second part is about the prequel. It''s all young actors. It doesn''t have much to do with the first part. The third part means to carry the first part, but the clues inside are very messy. I''m a little embarrassed to see it.


    Although the box office of these two sequels in Xiangjiang is good, the reputation of the third one has declined seriously, and it is difficult to start the fourth one. "


    "Infernal Affairs" trilogy can be said to be the peak work of Hong Kong films in the early 21st century. The first and second films are quite loved and praised by fans, but the third film is really a bit embarrassing. The main reason is that the clues given inside are too chaotic, which makes people feel very headache.


    Tracy has seen it many times in his previous life and painted it several times in this life. In his opinion, the first two are really bright and the plot is very good, but the third one is a little perfunctory.


    Maybe I don''t understand director Mai''s meaning, or I don''t eat the plot enough. Anyway, the Infernal Affairs trilogy is a very awesome classic. It''s worth brushing the cast several times. I''m sure I can''t draw such an awesome lineup in the future.


    "Then they are too anxious. Good works should take time to polish."


    Little plum said the key in one sentence. Tracy said undeniably: "this is the case in Xiangjiang''s film industry. They are used to making fast money and valuable projects. They want to squeeze the value directly."


    "Well, when I get back, I''ll look for a disc, and then advise Martin to give up the idea of the sequel and finish the Infernal Affairs first."


    "Well, you also have your share in this project. You can discuss it with director Scorsese." Tracy doesn''t want to say anything more. Anyway, he doesn''t want to start the sequel project.


    The project of "Infernal Affairs" is mainly to win over little plum and go to Oscar. He really doesn''t intend to make much money with this project. Moreover, he also knew that the reputation of "Infernal Affairs" was general. Although he got several little golden men, it was not worth making a sequel.


    If director Martin Scorsese wants to take over the project, he will generously sell his personal feelings to him. Whether it is success or failure has nothing to do with him.


    "By the way, Leon Jon told me a few days ago that you have almost chosen the actors in your project, but there is still one main role that hasn''t been determined, right?"


    "Yes, the role of the villain gang leader has not been determined. Martin is going to find Mel Gibson to play. The script has been sent to Gibson, but the other party has not replied to us."


    "Oh. If Mel Gibson can''t play, I''ll recommend some more people to you." Tracy touched her chin and said, "Madeleine doesn''t seem to be the right person for the role. I think your friend Winslet is very suitable."


    "Well, you have the same idea as me. However, she just rejected me." little plum scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Well, that''s a pity," Tracy said regretfully, but he also understood why feiwen refused the role.


    Madeleine is the only woman in the Infernal Affairs, but in this men''s play, this role really has no sense of existence in the play. Feiwen is an actress with high pursuit. She won''t be interested in such a role similar to a vase.


    "Tracy..." at this time, Wen Ziren suddenly opened his mouth: "didn''t you say that you don''t talk about work when you have a rest? Then you''ve said it for so long. Now, I need you a few minutes. You can''t refuse me."


    "Er..."


    After ignoring Wen Ziren, Tracy felt sorry. He took it up and put it on the script outline on the table. It said dead silence.


    "Well, James... I''ll see what you and ray scare me with."


    "Boss, your number is Miss Johnson."


    Just as Tracy opened the basic, Renault came in a hurry with the phone.

 Chapter 458

    PS: kneel down and beg for subscription. Kneel down and beg everyone to support the subscription. The subscription is too strong to hold. At the beginning of this month, those who have tickets will support it. Thank you.


    ...........


    A single family villa on the outskirts of Los Angeles.


    On the carpet of the living room in the house, a middle-aged man in his forties, a little bald, was teaching a lovely little boy to build a train track.


    "My little Dako, look at this. Build this track and the train can run on it." the bald middle-aged man smiled gently. He connected the last track, then took the toy locomotive on the ground to the little boy and said, "little Dako, try it. Just press this button and the train will move."


    "Uh huh... Dad." the little boy took over the toy train with an excited face. According to the middle-aged man, he put the toy on the track and pressed the start switch. In two or three seconds, he saw the toy train running slowly on the track and whistled from time to time.


    The little boy clapped happily and shouted excitedly, "Dad, it''s moving, and I have my own train."


    "Ha ha... Good job." the middle-aged man rubbed the little boy''s head and squinted at a pair of mother and daughter behind the sofa near the lobby. "Dina and Lindsay, you see how happy little Dako is. He likes my father."


    "Michael... We... Don''t welcome you here. You... Better leave quickly."


    "Yes, let go of my brother and get out of our house."


    Lindsay Lohan''s mother and daughter said one after another that Dina, the former''s mother, was a little weak, and her eyes were evasive, obviously afraid of the man.


    Lindsay Lohan, the latter, was much tougher. She protected her mother behind her, stared at each other''s every move with anger in her eyes.


    The middle-aged man in front of her is her father Michael Lohan.


    She thought that the bastard father would be locked up until next year for many drunk driving, car accidents and injury crimes, but she didn''t expect that the other party would be released so soon, which caught her a little unprepared.


    Damn it, why did he come out? Why didn''t I get any news.


    Lindsay Rohan scolded, holding the phone tighter in her hand. As long as there was a slight change in the opposite side, she would call the police without hesitation.


    She knows so much about the "destructiveness" of this bastard''s father. Every time she comes back, she makes the house turn upside down. She won''t stop until she achieves her goal.


    Although she has the confidence to conflict with her father, she has to worry about her brother, sister and mother. Now, her brother is in the hands of her father, which makes her very passive.


    "We are a family, why don''t you believe me?" Michael Lohan suddenly opened his mouth, looked helpless and said: "I have said that I have changed. In prison, I have deeply reflected on my past mistakes. I realize that I can no longer sink. I want to return to my family and restore my career... Dina and Lindsay, can''t you give me a chance?"


    Michael looked at his wife and daughter sincerely. He got up slowly and leaned over here. Lindsay and Dina unconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "You don''t know how many times you say these words, I won''t believe you." Dina said weakly. Seeing Michael''s eyes, she hid behind her daughter in fear.


    This is completely independent consciousness. Michael left an indelible shadow in her heart. His every move, even a look in his eyes, can make her frightened.


    "I warn you, don''t come here." Lindsay Lohan snapped. "Michael, take your promises and deceive the ghost. You''re an asshole, a dog, and you''ll never change to eat shit."


    "My lovely daughter, how can you say that about your father!" Michael spread his hands and narrowed his eyes. "Are you trying to annoy me? No, no, No.... You see, I''m not angry. I''ve really changed."


    "Put away your hypocritical face. Your appearance makes me sick." Lindsay Lohan said sarcastically, "tell me your purpose, you damn bug, what do you want from me?"


    "He wants money. He came back to ask for money." Dina, hiding behind Lindsay, said excitedly, "Lindsay, give him a sum of money and let him go. Ellie will be out of school in a minute. He can''t stay here again."


    "Mom, shut up!" Lindsay whispered, "I know what to do. I won''t let this bastard hurt my brother and sister."


    Dina immediately shut her mouth under her daughter''s warning and retracted her body obediently. If Michael hadn''t frightened her here, she wouldn''t listen to her daughter so much.


    Lindsay warned her mother and continued to stare at Michael. She tried to call her brother to her side. Unfortunately, little Dakota didn''t notice that the atmosphere in the room was wrong and still played with her new toy happily.


    A child of seven or eight years old knows so much. He only knows that his father has come back and bought him new toys.


    "Dad, play with me... And sister, why are you so far away from me? Come here quickly."


    Little Dakota looked naively at his father and sister. The innocent smile on his face was in sharp contrast to the atmosphere of water and fire in the room.


    "Little Dako, you play first. Dad will discuss something with your mother and sister and come back with you later." Michael smiled at his little son, then looked lazily at his daughter and said, "you''re not cute at all now..."


    "Less nonsense!"


    "Why make things so stiff."


    "Make an offer, asshole." Lindsay suppressed his anger to avoid scaring his brother. He whispered, "I just want you to get out of our house."


    "All right, all right!" Michael saw that playing emotion cards didn''t work, and didn''t bother to put it on again. "I really need money. You see, I just came out of it and didn''t have a decent suit. Also, I have to pay a compensation in a few days... Well, there''s bail..."


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense. Come on, buy it now, how much do you want!" Lindsay Lohan interrupted him.


    "Hehe... My daughter is generous. I don''t want much. Give me a million first."


    "What! You might as well grab it!" Dina screamed when she heard Michael''s lion''s mouth.


    "Rob?" Michael looked at Dina with a smile and said, "it''s not easy to take it with his daughter."


    "You bastard... You vampire, how can we have so much money..." when it comes to money, Dina obviously forgot her fear and looked very excited.


    Lindsay Lohan''s face was gloomy. She didn''t speak. Her mother had said what she wanted to say for her.


    "One million is a small deal for you! Don''t think I don''t know anything in it. Lin saigang has a movie that sells well. Her value is now worth five million. Besides, isn''t she going to release an album..."


    "Ding Dong..... Ding Dong......"


    At this time, the doorbell suddenly rang and interrupted Michael who was talking.


    The sound made Michael nervous and looked warily at Lindsay Lohan. "Did you call the police? It''s no use calling the police. I didn''t do anything."


    "Oh... Are you afraid?" Lindsay Lohan said contemptuously, "to tell you the truth, I really want to send you bastard in myself..."


    "Ha ha... You really make me sad." hearing Lindsay''s words, Michael knew she didn''t call the police and relaxed a lot.


    Lindsay Lohan ignored him, said "watch him" to his mother, and then walked slowly to the door.


    Standing at the door, Lindsay Lohan took a deep breath, calmed his mood and twisted the door lock.


    As soon as the door opened a crack, he saw a tall figure standing outside the door. Lindsay was slightly stunned and subconsciously said, "are you... Renault?"


    "Hello, Miss Lohan, the boss asked me to come and help you solve the trouble so that I can go in?" Renault took off his sunglasses and grinned with Mori white teeth. His smile was very ferocious with the scar like a centipede.

 Chapter 459

    Hearing Renault''s words, Lindsay Lohan''s first reaction was how Tracy knew!


    But on second thought, she had called Scarlett before, and it was normal for Scarlett to ask her man to come and help.


    Hum... Can''t you come and accompany me? I just want to find someone to have the courage to tell Tracy about me.


    Lindsay Lohan was a little unhappy. She didn''t expect the other party to help her, but didn''t want her family affairs to be known all over the city.


    This time, I told Tracy about her family. I thought that because of this, she might not be able to lift her head in front of Tracy in the future, which was worse than killing her.


    "Miss Lohan, may I go in?" Renault reminded Lindsay Lohan, who stood motionless at the door.


    "Oh... Come in..." Lindsay Lohan stepped out of the door and asked, "did your boss explain anything to you?"


    "The boss said, let me help Miss Luo Han" clean up "the garbage at home in a civilized way." Renault smiled foolishly and subconsciously loosened his collar.


    Civilization?


    Lindsay Lohan''s view of Renault has nothing to do with the word civilization. She tilted her mouth and said nothing.


    Renault walked two or three steps through the hall to the living room. Dina just wanted to ask who her daughter was. She was too caught off guard to see Renault, a big man, and was immediately frightened.


    "You... Who are you?"


    "Hello, madam. I''m a cleaner!"


    Renault responded equivocally, glanced around and immediately found the target Michael Lohan.


    "Mr. Lohan, my boss asked me to bring you a message."


    Renault was never sloppy, he said, and went straight to Michael Lohan.


    Dina was still confused. When she saw her daughter coming back, she immediately came forward, grabbed her daughter''s arm and whispered, "Lindsay, who is he, your friend?"


    "No," Lindsay denied. "He said he was a cleaner."


    "This......" Dina obviously didn''t believe it. "I don''t think he''s a good man."


    "Hehe, it''s much better than some people." Lindsay looked at Michael contemptuously and explained simply, "this big black man is the bodyguard of a smelly boy who specializes in helping that boy do dirty work."


    "Oh..."


    Dina nodded thoughtfully and saw that Renault had come in front of Michael. His huge body completely shrouded Michael Rohan, bringing a great sense of oppression to the other party.


    "Who are you? I don''t know your boss." Michael Lohan frowned and looked at Renault warily.


    "Hehe, Mr. Lohan, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know my boss. You just know that the boss asked me to tell you..." Renault suddenly paused and deliberately lowered his voice: "get out of here and don''t harass their mother and daughter."


    "Renault... Don''t scare my brother."


    At this time, Lindsay Lohan''s voice came from behind. Renault didn''t respond, but directly reached out and pressed Michael''s shoulder, "let''s go out and talk."


    "What do you want to do and why should I go out with you?" Michael was angry and struggled. "This is my home, you are breaking into a private house..."


    "Shh... Don''t scare the children." Renault immediately covered his mouth with his other big hand. "I want to talk to you. Why is it so hard?"


    Then he punched Michael in the stomach. "Do you want me to use some means before you go out with me?"


    "Vomit... Cough..."


    Michael couldn''t react to the sudden blow. He only felt a huge force stirring his internal organs. The strong pain made his body spasm and keep calling.


    He wanted to shout out, but found that he couldn''t shout at all. I don''t know when the man in front of him had grabbed his collar, which made him difficult to breathe and his brain became blank due to lack of oxygen.


    "My God!" Dina, who witnessed the whole process, let out a low cry.


    "How rude..." Lindsay Lohan seemed to have expected the result. She looked at it indifferently.


    Renault took Michael''s collar and dragged him to the door. All this happened too fast. Little Dakota, who was absorbed in playing with new toys, didn''t find that his father had been dragged away.


    Passing by Lindsay''s mother and daughter, under Dina''s shocked eyes and Lindsay''s indifferent eyes, Renault grinned, "the boss asked me to be civilized. I''ll talk to him now to ensure that he won''t disturb you in the future."


    "Remember to close the door."


    With that, Renault dragged Michael out of the house like a dead dog.


    "Bang dang..."


    The sound of closing the door restored calm in the room. Lindsay went to the window and watched Renault put his bastard father into the car. He gently exhaled and muttered, "it''s rough, but it''s quite efficient. It seems that the trouble has been solved."


    Lindsay doesn''t care how that bastard father is or where he will be taken, as long as he doesn''t bother her.


    Seeing the car at the door leave slowly, she turned around and said to her mother, "the matter has been solved..."


    "He won''t be in danger......" Dina, who was relieved, asked subconsciously. After saying this, she regretted it immediately.


    Lindsay frowned and said, "do you still have time to care about him?"


    "I... I didn''t mean that..."


    "Well, he shouldn''t be killed, but I don''t know what will happen." Lindsay came over and put his hands on Dina''s shoulder. "Let''s think about what we discussed last time."


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t pretend to be silly. I mean the divorce from that bastard."


    "Oh, oh... I think so."


    "Good! Get a lawyer to sue for divorce as soon as possible. We must get rid of the vampire."


    "I... I know what to do."


    "Don''t hesitate, mom. Just now, that bastard threatened us with a million dollars. If Renault didn''t suddenly appear and solve him, where would we find a million dollars for him." Lindsay Lohan looked directly at his mother and continued excitedly: "if you don''t leave customs clearance with him, there will be more than a million dollars when he shows up next time."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll find a lawyer now."


    As soon as she heard the word money, Dina immediately decided that she might be numb to domestic violence, but she must not lose money.


    Seeing Dina hurried to make a phone call, Lindsay''s face showed a smile. She knew her mother too well. Dina was good to herself and her brothers and sisters. The only problem was that she was too greedy for money.


    It''s hard for Lindsay to say that. Looking at the whole country, who doesn''t love money? Better than her bastard father.


    The matter was solved in this way. Unexpectedly, it went well. Although she was reluctant to accept Tracy''s kindness, Lindsay called my sister to express her thanks.


    After talking for three or five minutes, my sister hung up because she had a shooting task. As soon as Lindsay put down her cell phone, she was startled by Dina.


    "When did you come?"


    Dina didn''t know when to appear behind her, so she stared at her, and her heart was angry.


    "Just now, when you called," Dina said.


    "Hmm? You eavesdrop on my phone!"


    "It''s not eavesdropping. I just heard it."


    "So... Did you hear everything?"


    "HMM..." Dina nodded with a smile on her face. "Was that big black man Tracy Lee''s bodyguard just now?"


    "Yes. What do you want to say?" Lindsay said expressionless.


    "God..." Dina was a little excited and grabbed Lindsay''s shoulder. "That''s Tracy, the hot power figure in Hollywood. You have this relationship. Why didn''t you tell me earlier."


    "He''s him, I''m me. You''d better not pull us together." Lindsay pushed her mother''s hand away impatiently, and obviously didn''t want to talk about this topic.


    "Child, do you have a fever? With this relationship, why don''t you make use of it. A casual leak of resources between his fingers is enough for you..."


    "Can you shut up!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know how many girls in Hollywood want to climb into his bed. You''re in a bad situation now. If you have his help, you can get out of this dilemma."


    "Do you want to send me to someone else''s bed again?"


    Lindsay looked at Dina with a mocking face. The latter was frightened by her eyes and swallowed the words back, "I don''t mean that."


    "You''d better not think so. I don''t like to see the newspaper say you sell women for glory."


    It is widely said that Lindsay Lohan is not * * * * at the age of 16. The resources she obtains and the roles she gets are all exchanged with her body. However, it was her mother who promoted all this.


    How strange is the rumor that a mother sends her daughter to a high-level bed in a film company in order for her daughter to get a role.


    But it is such a strange thing that most people who eat melons believe it.


    Why would they believe it?


    Don''t they have the ability to distinguish?


    No, no, no... the reason why they believe this rumor is very simple.


    Because the news came from Lindsay''s father, Michael Lohan.


    The mother wants to send her daughter to Qian rule, and the father sells the news to the paparazzi. This is really a god like operation.


    Lindsay Lohan reached her peak at the age of 17 or 18, and then fell quickly. Except for her lack of self love, her parents did not spare no effort.


    Lindsay Lohan said that for this reason, Dina can''t entangle any more. She just feels it''s a pity to miss this opportunity. Maybe she can persuade her daughter again when her daughter calms down.


    Dina doesn''t understand her daughter''s thoughts at all. It''s impossible for her to ask Tracy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    At the same time, Renault had driven the car on the road, drove for about ten minutes, and stopped in a desolate place.


    Glancing at Michael Lohan, who was pretending to be dead, he picked up the phone to report to Tracy.


    "Boss, it''s done. I''ve brought people out... Uh huh, don''t worry, I won''t leave my tail. I promise he won''t harass Miss Lohan''s family again."


    As Renault hung up the phone, the car was suddenly quiet and terrible. Renault winked at buck driving, motioned him to watch outside, and then stared at Michael Lohan trembling.


    "Mr. Lohan, don''t pretend. I didn''t use much strength just now. You should have slowed down."


    While Renault was talking, he grabbed his clothes with one hand and gently lifted him up.


    "Come on, let''s have a good talk. You''d better not force me to do it. Everyone is civilized." one hand held him, the other hand patted his pale cheek, and Renault narrowed his eyes maliciously.


    Hearing this, Michael was surprised. He knew that he would be beaten again. He slowly opened his eyes. "What do you want to do to me? We have nothing to talk about."


    "Well recovered......" Renault looked at him with a smile and released his hand. Michael leaned back on the seat and gasped.


    "Cough... Damn it, it hurts me. You bastard, I''ll sue you for murder."


    "Oh? Want to call the police?" Renault raised his eyebrows and lost his cell phone.


    Seeing the mobile phone around him, Michael hesitated first, and then grabbed it in his hand like a straw.


    He couldn''t wait to call the police and didn''t forget to stare at Renault''s every move.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: ask for subscription, kneel down for subscription, ask for tickets, and ask for the support of all leaders. Continue to update, refresh later.

 Chapter 460

    Dead silence is a story about a tragic incident that happened in a small village called ravensfield in the 1940s.


    At that time, a child was killed. After investigation, the villagers believed that the murderer was Mary Shaw, a local woman who lived by performing ventriloquism with a puppet.


    After confirming the murderer, the angry villagers caught Mary, cut off her tongue cruelly, and then burned her and her puppets in the fire.


    After Mary Shaw died, strange things happened. The burned puppets appeared in the village from time to time like ghosts, and every time they appeared, someone died strangely. What''s more, the dead people would have their tongues cut off like Mary Shaw.


    It was like a curse. The curse formed by Mary Shaw''s resentment enveloped the whole village, and her puppet was the executor of the curse.


    After many villagers died strangely one after another, the village left such a legend: when you see Mary''s puppet Belgium, don''t scream.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    Tracy was concentrating on the outline of the script of dead silence. At this time, he was frightened by a sudden scream, and the script fell to the ground.


    "Interesting? Peat!"


    Three or two minutes later, he relaxed, his nervous mood gradually calmed down, and Tracy looked at Wen Ziren next to him. It was the boy who made the cry just now. His high decibel and miserable scream combined with the main plot of dead silence really scared him.


    Tracy really didn''t expect that this usually silent, low-key and introverted Asian little man had a talent for funny. He still knew less about him, otherwise he wouldn''t be so easy to get caught.


    "How''s it going?" the overjoyed Wen Ziren put one hand on Tracy''s shoulder and said, "isn''t this a good story? Strange puppet elements, terrible and bloody mysterious curses, people''s overwhelming cries of murder... Tut tut Tut, these ideas are all good. When Lei and I conceived these, we didn''t dare to turn on the TV at home."


    "Well... Not bad. You and ray Werner are both geniuses, especially full of imagination in terrorist elements." Tracy praised them without salt. His eyes never left Wen Ziren, and he smiled strangely at the corners of his mouth.


    "Your evaluation is too high, thank you." Wen Ziren was very uncomfortable by his strange smile and had some bad hunches in his heart. "That... I was joking just now. Looking at this story, the most important thing is the atmosphere. Are you right?"


    "Say it!"


    "Ah?"


    "Do you jump down by yourself, or do I push you down!"


    Tracinu pointed his mouth at the swimming pool. The meaning was obvious. It was to push him into the water. It startled me and wanted to think that nothing had happened.


    Meow! How is that possible?


    "Tracy, this joke is not funny." Wen Ziren''s expression was a little stiff.


    "Ha ha..." Tracy reached out and grabbed Wen Ziren''s shoulder, then pulled him up, "do you think I''m kidding?"


    "Don''t... don''t do this..."


    They are getting closer and closer to the swimming pool. Wen Ziren''s small body less than one meter seven is not Tracy''s opponent. He has basically given up resistance. He quickly took out his mobile phone and took off his watch.


    "Well... Can I change my clothes? I''ll go..."


    "Poop!"


    How could you change your clothes!


    Tracy pushed him directly into the swimming pool. He saw that Wen Ziren took a big picture directly on the water surface, and then the water slowly disappeared over his whole body.


    Gudu gudu... Wen Ziren''s whole body was sinking. When he almost touched the bottom of the pool, he pushed hard and his head rushed out of the water.


    "Bah... Vomit..."


    Some water came out of my mouth. I was suddenly pushed into the water just now. I think I choked a big mouth.


    Gasping for breath, Wen Ziren held the edge of the pool with one hand. He looked up and said with a bitter smile: "shit... You''re satisfied. Help me find my clothes to change."


    "Man, my clothes are not suitable for you." Tracy smiled, "what clothes do you change? Look how happy they are."


    There was a lot of noise here just now. Tobe, Zach and ray Warner, who were playing on the other side of the pool, turned their attention to this side.


    "Tracy, what are you playing with?" cried tobe.


    "Wow, James fell into the water. There''s a deep water area of more than two meters!" cried ray Warner, who was gloating.


    Fat Zach wilted. When Toby wasn''t paying attention, he hugged him from behind and sank into the water with Toby again. He is Tracy''s head and good dogleg. As long as Tracy''s orders are fully implemented.


    Tracy smiled, waved to them and shouted, "James wants to join in. You should take good care of him."


    "Come on, you pull me up." Wen Ziren softened.


    Tracy smiled and said, "I came here for fun. I don''t think you can let go of dealing with the big people in the front hall. Then play with them here in the pool."


    "Uh... What about my project?"


    "Ah..." he was wet and still thinking about the project. Tracy rolled his eyes at him and said, "I certainly support your and Ray''s works. I think the budget you wrote behind this project is 15 million. No problem. You''ll go to amazing film industry to find Longman to set up a project tomorrow."


    "15 million is the initial budget, and the subsequent production costs may be overspent..." he was a little conservative in the budget, and took advantage of Tracy''s promise to invest and immediately gave a preventive shot.


    At this time, a group of big men on the other side of the pool had already swam over. Tracy didn''t pay attention to Wen Ziren, but smiled and shouted to ray Warner: "ray, I saw your and James'' new ideas just now. I think they are very good and have promised to invest."


    "Really? Hahaha... This is really good news!"


    "Don''t be happy too early," Tracy said with a smile, "ray, I''ll give you a task. Now you invite our James to drink a few more drinks, and I''ll add a million dollars to the original budget."


    "Sleeping trough... Is this true?"


    "Of course! I mean what I say."


    Seeing Tracy nodding, ray Werner looked regretfully at Wen Ziren who was struggling to climb ashore, "brother, don''t blame me."


    "You can''t do this to me." Wen Ziren shouted in horror.


    "Boss, we also help you teach him a lesson. Is there any reward?"


    "Tracy, come down and play together. By the way, I saw Leon just now. Where has he gone?"


    Zach and tobe came to join the fun together. Tracy didn''t have time to go crazy with them. He shook his head and said, "I have to entertain guests, so I won''t accompany you. Leon seems to be looking for Matt. I''ll call him."


    When Tracy received a phone call from his widowed sister, little plum found a reason to leave. Think about it, he might go to meet Martin Scorsese instead of looking for Matt.


    "You play first and come with you later."


    After greeting these bad friends, Tracy turned and left with a smile as Wen Ziren was pushed into the water by his good brother Lei.


    The hall was already very busy. Almost all the invited guests came. The servants began to get busy and bring them drinks.


    Tracy walked among the crowd. When he met someone who had a good relationship, he stopped to talk and have a drink. Some unfamiliar but impressive people would nod.


    Little plum is really with Matt. Matt should not have a girlfriend. From time to time, a woman goes up to say hello to him.


    Since the soul catcher won the Oscar nomination, coupled with the continuous sales of the arhat series and the spy Series in recent years, Matt Damon''s market is not much worse than little plum.


    He is not married yet, nor has his relationship been exposed by the media. He is a living diamond king. Naturally, there are many women who find him.


    However, Tracy knows that Matt has a fixed girlfriend and has been dating for more than a year. His feelings are very stable. To his surprise, Matt''s girlfriend is not an insider, but an unknown bartender.


    One of them is a popular fried chicken in Hollywood and a bartender in a bar. Their status is so different that they are comparable to the real version of Cinderella.


    Tracy doesn''t know why Matt is attracted to each other, but he can guess in his heart that he doesn''t want his emotional problems to be constantly harassed by paparazzi.


    Throughout his past love history, whether it is Minnie dreyffer, the heroine in the heart catcher, Winona Ryder, the controversial actress behind, and Penelope Cruz, the sexy goddess of Spain, his Yan Fu is not as bad as small plums, and the resulting annoyance is no less than small plums.


    The paparazzi have already decided on him. As long as the relationship is exposed, they will exaggerate it, which has caused a lot of trouble to the introverted Matt. Now he has found a girlfriend outside the circle, which is estimated to have been considered many times. The facts have proved that his girlfriend outside the circle in Argentina has no reporting value, and the paparazzi are too lazy to spend energy on his emotional life, which has made his life a lot cleaner.


    As an aside, Matt Damon''s ex girlfriend was Winona Ryder, and Winona Ryder''s ex boyfriend at Matt was Johnny Depp. However, Johnny and Matt are still good friends. The relationship is a little complicated.


    Tut tut... Matt''s ex girlfriend Penelope Cruz, the sexy goddess of Spain, is being pursued by Tom. Hollywood is so big that people usually look up and don''t look down. Maybe they will meet "brother-in-law" sometime.


    In a word, your circle is really chaotic!


    "Hey, Leon, tobe is complaining that you suddenly disappeared. You''d better go and see him later." he said hello to little plum, and Tracy gave Matt a hug. "Man, why didn''t you bring your Lucia? It''s tight enough."


    "Lucia is not used to this kind of occasion. I''ll introduce you to Leon next time." Matt explained that Lucia is his mysterious girlfriend. Tracy has never met him for so long, and so has little plum. Among these bad friends, tobe has met his girlfriend or a private family party.


    Matt protected his girlfriend very well. Even if the paparazzi knew he had a new relationship, they didn''t have much information to report. This love affair, Matt is estimated to be true. He converges a lot when he plays at ordinary times. Unlike Tracy and little plum, they still fly with waves.


    "Toby, don''t worry about him." little plum said, "I just talked to Matt about the Infernal Affairs and had a new experience. Let alone, this boy is really suitable to play Colin. Don''t look at his honest face and hold his bad heart."


    Little plum teased Matt, patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to perform. Matt cooperated with him with a sly smile, which looked really bad.


    Tracy chuckled, "how can you boast so much. By the way, is director Scorsese here?"


    "Yes, I''m talking to Ang Lee," said little plum. He raised his hand and pointed. Tracy looked down. Martin Scorsese was talking to Ang Lee between two or three waves of people.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe, kneel down for subscription, ask for tickets and reward. What do you have? Now the power is seriously insufficient. Please support me. Continue to update, everyone refresh later.

 Chapter 461

    PS: the ordered Dangdang is going crazy. If it goes on like this, it will be chronic death. All big guys, please subscribe with your support. Kneel down and beg. Dangdang will try to explore the bottom line these two days. Alas.


    .............


    "Don''t say that, Martin. Millions of babies is your biggest competitor, and my Brokeback Mountain is probably just a companion. You should see the external evaluation of Brokeback Mountain. It''s mixed. I''m still having a headache now. The film will be released soon. I hope the audience won''t be affected by those evaluation." Li an modestly interposed, It seems to mean that his Brokeback Mountain is not competitive, but people with a clear eye can hear it. It''s just a polite scene.


    "Hahaha... Li, you are so modest in front of me. I just think you are confusing me." Martin said with a smile: "I have seen your Brokeback Mountain. It''s great and has brought me a great shock. If such good works are just accompanying guests, I''m destined to be an accompanying runner."


    Hearing Martin''s words, Ang Lee opened his mouth and said nothing. He didn''t expect that he gently raised the other party''s hand, but the other party put on a high hat for himself.


    In my impression, the character of the great director is partial to aggression. I didn''t expect to be so friendly to him today. It seems that it should be for Tracy''s sake.


    As everyone knows, Tracy''s face is not so big that it can affect the senses of Scorsese''s great director.


    The reason why he compliments Ang Lee is mainly to appreciate the work of Brokeback Mountain. If Ang Lee is not his competitor, he may also help pull votes for Brokeback Mountain.


    "Did you just say that" million babies "is very powerful?" Tracy asked subconsciously when he was going to stand quietly and watch the two big directors play business with each other.


    Recently, he often heard the name of the film and vaguely felt that the wind direction was changing. Before, everyone was praising "the aviator", mixed with the sound of "Brokeback Mountain". But recently, "million baby" has sprung up, often brushing the major media pages.


    "Yes," million babies "is a very powerful and inspirational film. The old Eastwood guy has brought another good story. To tell the truth, I can''t guarantee to beat him in front of him." Martin said, which was not modest, but from the bottom of his heart.


    Eastwood director and Martin are contemporaries, but their qualifications are a little older than Martin.


    He is good at westerns, and "wild escort" is one of his representative works. I believe many people have heard of it. At that time, his escort trilogy set off a Western fever in the United States, and he himself also played a great role in promoting western films.


    This is just a preliminary work. Up to now, the style of the great director has been quite mature, and has won many heavyweight awards in the past decade.


    For example, unforgivable in 1993 won the best director award of the 50th Golden Globe Award and the 65th Oscar for best director and best film.


    In front of the senior Oscar director, Martin Scorsese is still a little empty, not to mention Ang Lee.


    Tracy couldn''t help picking his eyebrows when he heard this. When he looked at Ang Lee, he nodded gently and said, "director Eastwood''s ability to tell stories needless to say, we all admire him very much. Moreover, his million baby is a theme film, which is very popular with the public. It''s hard to say next year''s Golden Globe Award and Oscar."


    "Oh? So you''re all under a lot of pressure."


    Both Daniel gave such high comments that Tracy had to pay attention to it. He carefully prepared two chongao films, but don''t turn them in the gutter.


    "There is pressure and motivation. Oscar is full of variables and can''t be sure."


    "I agree with that. If Oscar is a one-man monologue, it''s too boring."


    Martin and Ang Lee said one after another. There was still some tension just now, which was gently carried by their words. These two big cows have enough capital to be proud. Of course, they will not surrender before the war.


    Tracy was infected by their emotions. He smiled easily and joked, "if you can think so, it''s best. I thought the results I had prepared for more than a year would be defeated by one person."


    Martin said, "it''s not that easy to beat me!"


    "I''m not that vulnerable," Ang Lee said


    "Well, I always feel fooled by you?" Tracy said.


    "No, no, no, Li and I pay enough attention to our opponents. We should work harder in public relations in the future."


    Martin said, winking at Ang Lee. Ang Lee nodded and said, "yes, the expenditure on public relations can''t be stingy."


    Sleeping trough, when did these two guys collude.


    Tracy was a little stunned and immediately reflected the intention of the two cows. He said so much bullshit. He just asked me to pay, especially meow.


    "Come on, whatever you need me to do, just ask."


    Martin hinted that Ang Lee simply made it clear, Tracy said with a posture of being slaughtered.


    The two cows looked at each other and smiled. Without saying anything, they began to wear a high hat for Tracy.


    Martin: "I knew Tracy would spare no effort to support us."


    Ang Lee: "yes, from the day I knew him, I knew he was not a stingy man."


    Martin: "few investors are as successful as him."


    Ang Lee: "it should be as young as him. There is basically no Hollywood."


    Martin: "it''s reasonable that his success can''t be copied. It''s hard to imagine that young people like him don''t indulge in entertainment and lose themselves..."


    Ang Lee: "well, Tracy is a young man with ideals. He loves movies and art very much."


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Tracy was stunned by what they said. Daniel is Daniel. The thickness of his face is not comparable to that of a young man.


    "You two... I surrendered... Well, I seem to have something else to do." Tracy was really overwhelmed. He elbowed the smiling plum and whispered, "don''t watch the excitement. Say a word."


    "Ah? It''s a nice day today." little plum looked up at the ceiling.


    Nice peat!


    Little plum pretended to be stupid with him at this time. Tracy wanted to strangle him, but there were two old monsters in front of him, so Tracy had to let him go.


    "Well, well, I''ll go to Jon and Longman now and let them cooperate with you."


    Tracy sighed and said that Martin and Ang Lee smiled and said nothing. They were obviously satisfied with his current attitude.


    At this time, Monica and Sophie came down from upstairs hand in hand. The sharp eyed plum whispered, "man, your lover is coming. Don''t take this opportunity to find some interest."


    This is necessary!


    These two old guys work together to pit me. I haven''t found anything good yet.


    Tracy thought, patted little plum on the shoulder, and then said to the two big directors, "sorry, I''ll pick up the hostess."


    Then he greeted Monica and Sophie.


    Monica is wearing a black backless dress, sexy and charming. Sophie is wearing a low cut white dress, noble and elegant.


    The two goddesses are superior to the women present in both appearance and temperament. If they have to find a woman comparable to them here, only Kate''s great demon king''s aura is comparable to them.


    Tracy, holding the two goddesses from left to right, came to Ang Lee and Martin under the jealous eyes of all men and introduced them.


    "This is director Scorsese, this is director Ang Lee... Monica and Sophie, I think everyone should be familiar."


    After the introduction, the two sides shook hands friendly and chatted briefly. It was difficult for the goddess to refuse. The same is true for the two major directors, who have successively made a commitment to cooperation.


    Seeing that the time was almost right, Tracy said to Martin, "what do you think of Sophie playing Madeleine?"


    "This..." Martin was stunned and said subconsciously, "there''s no problem in the image, but..."


    "That''s it!" Tracy didn''t give him a chance to go on. "It''s just that this role is vacant. Sophie''s appearance conditions and acting skills match, and we don''t have to bother to find others."


    "Uh... Okay, but..."


    "I know what you mean, Martin. I''ll prepare a script for Sophie and let her audition." Tracy will not understand the big director''s mind. If he wants to get a role in his crew, he must pass the audition.


    "Well, you can arrange it," Martin said reluctantly. The boy didn''t give him a chance to speak at all.


    Once, in a few words, the most important female role in the Infernal Affairs was finalized. Tracy wanted to leave the role to Nicole and Monica, but she gave up the idea considering that both queens were pregnant.


    It happened that Sophie was here today, so he pushed the boat and won the role to Sophie.


    A few simple conversations between him and Martin revealed little information. The Sophie goddess caught in the middle was still a little confused. When she reacted, she looked at Tracy and asked, "aren''t you going to give me an explanation?"


    "Hehe, it''s very simple. I just won you a role." Tracy said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you discuss with me in advance? What kind of role is it?" Sophie said with some dissatisfaction.


    Be taken by surprise, Tracey make complaints about it. I want to beat each other off guard. You are not happy with me.


    This can''t be said, but he said, "trust me, it''s a very good role. I''ll give you the script in a minute."


    "I haven''t answered yet..."


    "All you have to do is read the script, pass Martin''s test, and I''ll arrange the rest. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely satisfy you with your pay." Tracy said strongly, without giving her a chance to refute, then hugged Monica''s thin waist and whispered, "honey, you won''t be unhappy if you didn''t fight for this role."


    "Giggle... How can it be? I''m not interested in any role now. I just want to give birth to the baby quickly. Now the baby is the most important." Monica chuckles and says, "find something to do for Sophie. She''s been bored and crazy recently. She pulls me out every day."


    "You''d better reduce your outdoor activities. Your current state is not suitable for overwork, and paparazzi outside will bring you a lot of trouble," Tracy said.


    Monica looked at Sophie and said, "then you have to tell Sophie that I''d rather sleep at home all day."


    Tracy smiled gently, reached out and pinched Monica''s waist. Monica has become fuller recently.


    "Sophie, you don''t have to go out to buy what you want. You can tell me or Renault them and let the door-to-door delivery pick it for you."


    "You don''t know the fun of shopping at all," Sophie said angrily.


    Tracy shrugged indifferently. "I think it''s the same. It can avoid a lot of trouble... Well, that''s it."


    "Well, honey, are you satisfied with my arrangement?" she said softly to Monica after finishing with Sophie.


    Tracy is comfortable between the two goddesses. She shows her infinite tenderness in front of Monica and is very strong in front of Sophie.


    There''s no way. He and Sophie are undercover and can''t see the light. Sophie had to bear with his affectation and deal with him later.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Continue to update... Refresh late

 Chapter 462

    Kate the great devil is not a goddess who looks amazing at first sight. Her appearance is ordinary among a bunch of charming Hollywood stars. She has blond hair, blue eyes and a high nose. She can only be regarded as a regular beauty.


    However, her good temperament is recognized in the circle. When Ella Magazine selected the most beautiful people in history, she was far ahead of Angelina Jolie because of her elegant and classical temperament.


    Everyone has different opinions on whether the demon king is beautiful or not, but her acting skills are not black. She is definitely one of the best actresses in Hollywood.


    Her changeable performance style and strong ability to shape roles have made her a popular actress for major film companies and directors.


    Her cold and noble appearance and extraordinary temperament also made her the "Queen" in the eyes of the audience.


    Compared with the same beautiful face and the net red face repaired by later generations so that their parents don''t know, Kate''s face is absolutely unique and can''t be copied. If you have to use one word to describe it, it is "advanced face".


    The reason why the face is advanced is precisely because it is beyond the daily aesthetic standards and reflects the inner temperament to the outside, which is very recognizable and beautiful.


    King Kate can be said to be the representative of the "senior face" in Hollywood. I''m afraid only Tilda Swinton is the woman who plays the ancient mage.


    In China, the representative of high-level face should be the big cousin Liu Wen, but it''s still too tender in front of the big demon king.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    get down to business.


    Kate Blanchett was one of the most popular actresses at today''s party. When Tracy hesitated, the people around the demon king never stopped.


    One after another people gathered around her, so that Tracy couldn''t find a chance to start. Little plum kept staring at him and urged him from time to time.


    "What are you waiting for? Go."


    "If you don''t dare, think I didn''t say it."


    "Hey, there are women Tracy can''t handle."


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement. There''s no doubt that little plum doesn''t want to be beaten. Tracy''s angry teeth itched and stared at him, "Damn it, shut up! You''ll watch it for me here."


    With that, Tracy leaned against the big demon king.


    To be honest, Tracy has rarely hit a nail in the past two years. In the only one or two times, Kate Blanchett has occupied one, and she is still the kind of person who doesn''t give face, and basically doesn''t give him a chance to speak.


    Tracy doesn''t understand why this woman hates him and simply hates his behavior in Hollywood. This explanation seems a little far fetched.


    There are many Playboys in Hollywood, and he is not the only one. He really didn''t believe that this woman really didn''t enter the oil and salt, and there was no white lotus in this circle.


    To get close to Kate''s demon king and bet with little plum is second. He really wants to see how difficult and challenging this woman is.


    "Leon... What are you doing with Tracy?" after Tracy left, Jude Law came over quietly and asked in a low voice.


    Little plum grinned and said, "I''m betting with him..."


    "Oh?"


    "Here... He''s gone." he raised his chin and pointed in the direction of Tracy. Little plum whispered with his chest in his hands: "you really have the courage to provoke that woman..."


    Jude Law didn''t know why and didn''t ask again. Tracy came to Kate with a glass of wine. His arrival automatically made the people around him give way.


    "Kate... Don''t mind delaying two minutes." Tracy smiled, raised his glass and motioned. The people around knew that Tracy had something to say to the demon king. They consciously left and gave them space.


    "I don''t seem to know you that well," Kate said, with a formulaic smile on her face and even some disgust in her eyes.


    "Well, Ms. Blanchett... Don''t mind talking." Tracy shrugged indifferently, not affected by her attitude. She thought of it long before she came, which was expected.


    "We don''t seem to have anything to talk about." the demon king still refused to be thousands of miles away.


    This attitude was really painful, but it was still within Tracy''s tolerance. He leaned forward again. The distance between them was less than one meter. Kate subconsciously frowned and took a step back.


    If there weren''t so many people here, she would have saved face for Tracy''s master. She might have turned and left long ago.


    In fact, she has long noticed that Tracy and little plum are talking about her. Women''s sixth sense is particularly sensitive, especially for malicious eyes, which is easy to detect.


    She is very tired of others pointing at her behind her back, especially men with poor reputation in the circle such as Tracy and little plum. She can guess their purpose in her heart. Generally, she will choose to turn a blind eye. If the other party is too entangled, she doesn''t mind giving the other party a profound lesson.


    "Hehe, why talk about death? Maybe we have a common topic."


    "Have a common topic with you?" Kate gracefully raised her glass, glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "I don''t think so..."


    Smile, always keeping the signboard smile. The weapon that has never been disadvantageous in the past seems to have lost its effect in front of the great demon king.


    This didn''t discourage Tracy. He was thick skinned to a certain extent. He continued to move forward, and the distance between them narrowed again. However, Kate didn''t deliberately distance away this time, but looked at him unfriendly.


    Warning: "you''d better not be so close to me if you want to lose face..."


    Shit... You still want to do it.


    Tracy yanked from the corner of his eye and didn''t oppress each other with his body. Instead, he said helplessly, "there seems to be some misunderstanding between us..."


    Kate sneered: "misunderstanding? You''d better stop thinking about me. If you go on, you may be very disappointed..."


    Uh... Do you want to be so direct.


    Great devil, you will have no friends!


    Tracy was a little silly. He felt that his performance was not so obvious. "Well, it seems that there is a real misunderstanding. I didn''t mean that."


    "Don''t treat me like an idiot. Your eyes have betrayed you." Kate approached Tracy a little abnormally and said disdainfully, "I''m not Nicole Kidman, Monica BELLUCCI, and Jennifer Aniston."


    "Ha ha......" Tracy''s expression froze. He seemed to understand the reason. The NIMA problem was originally here. His past behavior seemed to touch the bottom line of the great demon king.


    "I think you have understood what I mean." Kate said faintly, "we have no intersection at all. We''d better keep a distance in the future. It''s good for everyone. I love my husband, my children and my family very much. I don''t want them to be hurt, let alone the media."


    As Tracy thought, he has too many criminal records. Not to mention how many scandals he has, there are several pairs of separated families.


    Kate the great devil is tired of this, or can be said to be taboo. She keeps away from Tracy, and her performance is particularly obvious, mainly because she doesn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    "I can only say that you really think too much. Some things are not what you think."


    "Oh, I only believe in my eyes. You''d better not waste your time on me."


    Kate the great devil ordered to leave, and it was not euphemistic. Tracy tilted her mouth and didn''t explain, but did she mean to leave.


    "Haven''t you gone yet? Your lover seems to have noticed this way." Kate squinted away, just where Monica was.


    "Why do I want to go? Just like you said, we really have nothing." Tracy generously waved to Monica and turned around and said, "you see, they say you think too much."


    "Oh... Really?" Kate would believe his nonsense and said, "then you go on... I won''t accompany you."


    With that, the demon king was ready to leave. When she turned around, Tracy said slowly, "I thought you would be interested in Oscar. It seems that I think too much."


    Oscar''s words were like a heavy hammer on the heart of the great demon king, and his body suddenly froze in place. One foot he stepped out was as if it had taken root and could no longer be lifted.


    Tracy, who was standing behind her, raised her mouth slightly and felt sad


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe, kneel down and ask for tickets. Please support it. I haven''t finished writing. Continue to update. Refresh later.


    It''s even more difficult. Boys and girls are the world''s top design in this life


    Kate the great devil is not a goddess who looks amazing at first sight. Her appearance is ordinary among a bunch of charming Hollywood stars. She has blond hair, blue eyes and a high nose. She can only be regarded as a regular beauty.


    However, her good temperament is recognized in the circle. When Ella Magazine selected the most beautiful people in history, she was far ahead of Angelina Jolie because of her elegant and classical temperament.


    Everyone has different opinions on whether the demon king is beautiful or not, but her acting skills are not black. She is definitely one of the best actresses in Hollywood.


    Her changeable performance style and strong ability to shape roles have made her a popular actress for major film companies and directors.


    Her cold and noble appearance and extraordinary temperament also made her the "Queen" in the eyes of the audience.


    Compared with the same beautiful face and the net red face repaired by later generations so that their parents don''t know, Kate''s face is absolutely unique and can''t be copied. If you have to use one word to describe it, it is "advanced face".


    The reason why the face is advanced is that it reflects the inner temperament beyond the daily aesthetic standards

 Chapter 463

    Every woman''s wardrobe is always short of a dress. Similarly, every woman''s shoe cabinet is always short of a pair of shoes.


    In the eyes of straight men, these women are "centipedes". They can''t live without buying shoes.


    Men may be able to cope with a few pairs of shoes, as long as they have them every season, but women may not be satisfied if they have more than a dozen or dozens of pairs of shoes. They always keep buying with enthusiasm, regardless of how many feet they have.


    My sister is one of the centipedes. She buys many pairs of shoes every time she goes shopping, which is basically proportional to the number of clothes. Anyway, each set of clothes is matched with a pair of shoes.


    It''s estimated that every girl has this problem, but my sister can be called crazy shoe shopping * * * it''s estimated that Lindsay Lohan brought it up.


    Lindsay Lohan is a famous "centipede essence" in Hollywood. It has been reported that she said in front of the media that she likes shoes very much, which is almost morbid. She also claimed that there are more than 5000 pairs of shoes at home, and even a special house to pile up infrequent shoes.


    Nima, more than 5000 pairs of shoes, just listening to this number makes her scalp numb. If they are stacked together, how spectacular it must be. They are full of shoes. It is estimated that people with dense phobia can faint.


    Tracy doesn''t understand why the pit goods love shoes so much. It must be the same reason that he loves real estate and sister Bu loves bags. When he meets something he likes, he itches and can''t help the collection.


    This made Tracy wonder: when can I have 5000 real estate, this wish seems not difficult to realize.


    Well, as long as he goes home and inherits his family property, the old man will teach him to be a man every minute.


    The only heir of Lao Li''s family only wants 5000 houses. It''s too idealistic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The gate.


    Renault commanded his men to move boxes into the house one by one, and then put them in categories. These shoes were ordered by Tracy a week ago, and they were basically delivered today.


    "Oh, my God, this is Manolo Blahnik, known as the Italian aristocrat. This sexy line is no less than a work of art."


    If you don''t see a man, smell his voice first. Before Tracy got to the living room, she heard Lindsay Lohan''s scream. She couldn''t wait to unpack.


    "Scarlett, come down quickly. Here are your favorite Jimmy Choo and Salvatore Ferragamo. If you don''t come, I''ll choose first." Lindsay shouted upstairs. She kept opening the packing box in her hand. When she met her favorite style and appropriate size, she immediately tried it on her feet.


    She is worthy of being a woman known as "centipede essence". These top women''s shoe brands are handy. Just glance at the trademark and call out their names and origins.


    Jimmy Choo, known as the Empire of high heels, started late, but it is the fastest popular brand of women''s shoes. It used to be the Royal brand of former British Princess Diana. Princess Diana''s shoes are basically specially designed by Jimmy Choo.


    Salvatore Ferragamo, like Manolo Blahnik, is an Italian brand. Manolo Blahnik is known as an Italian aristocrat, while Salvatore Ferragamo should call it the kingdom of Italian women''s shoes.


    This brand was born a hundred years ago. It has a long history of making women''s shoes. It is a purely hand-made shoe. Only the best quality leather is selected. Each pair of shoes takes 10 days to make, and 5 days are used to make shoe last.


    There are 134 processes in the whole production, which are participated and guided by professionals. The modeling, leather cutting and upper installation, especially the final stitching and finishing, still adhere to the pure manual production.


    The above three brands are the world''s top women''s shoes brands. Compared with those high-end luxury goods, Chanel, LV, Prada, Gucci and so on, they are the most professional women''s shoes.


    Of course, if it''s just a simple luxury, Tracy doesn''t have to spend a week preparing.


    Lindsay Lohan has been immersed in the ocean of shoes. Dozens of large boxes have been moved in here. There are about thousands of pairs of shoes of various brands, seasons and styles. Tracy really didn''t pay attention to the specific cost. It looks like millions. It''s not worth his attention.


    "Damn it, Lindsay, why don''t you wait for me!" my sister changed a fresh suit and hurried down the stairs with interest. A pair of white long legs shook people dizzy. She was filled with resentment when she watched Lindsay try on her shoes.


    "You''ve taken it apart and tried it on so much. It''s so messy."


    Sister Du immediately joined the battlefield with a small mouth. Lindsay didn''t have time to talk to her. She was still happy to unpack and didn''t forget to remind sister, "I''ve tried all those. They''re all mine. Don''t touch them!"


    "Damn it, Tracy gave these to me, you robber." my sister was indignant.


    "Oh... He''s so rich, let him buy it for you." Lindsay glanced at Tracy with his remaining light, picked up a pair of women''s dream "red soled shoes" and began to try them on.


    "Scarlett, do you look good? Does it match me very much?" put on this pair of Hentian high red soled shoes, Lindsay didn''t forget to pose and show off to my sister.


    "Well... Take it off and try it for me."


    "Don''t... these are mine too."


    "Just try it for me!"


    "No, there are many more here. You can try other styles."


    "You are the tallest!"


    "Hey... Who told you to slow down, I won''t give it to you."


    "If you do, I will be sad."


    "Don''t pretend to be poor. It''s useless."


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    The two women suddenly argued for a pair of shoes and ignored thousands of shoes, which aroused Tracy''s curiosity. He took a look and found that the heel of the shoes was at least 15cm, which was immediately clear in his heart.


    Peat, such a high heel is not afraid to twist your feet.


    Tracey''s heart was tucking away. He probably didn''t understand how much each pair of short girls had make complaints about how important a pair of high-heeled shoes was to them.


    It''s fun to stand aside with a glass of wine and watch two women crazy and frolic about their shoes. You can also be a judge from time to time, judge them, and enjoy their beautiful legs unscrupulously. Don''t be too addicted.


    Lindsay and my sister often have disputes, but they can soon compromise with each other. Anyway, there are only two of them here. There is no need to waste time on a pair of shoes.


    Time passed quickly, and two hours passed in a flash. Tracy was tired of brushing the news on the Internet, and the two women were still full of combat effectiveness.


    "Scarlett, these two are mine and these are yours."


    "Why, don''t you prefer red soled shoes? Those two pairs of Jimmy Choo should be given to me."


    "No, I like these two pairs. No one can take them, including you!"


    "Hum, you are becoming more and more unreasonable."


    "Oh, have you seen me be reasonable when buying shoes? Don''t forget, I brought you out. I taught you all these brand knowledge."


    "OK, OK, these two pairs are for you, but they are Nicholas Kirkwood''s. you can''t rob them."


    I pointed to a pair of shoes with a sense of structure and a sense of space-time beauty.


    This pair of shoes looks like a swan. The whole shoe body looks like a leaning swan, and the heel looks like the wings of a swan. Such a beautiful design brightens people''s eyes.


    It is the most popular style of Nicholas Kirkwood at present, which was brilliant at the Milan fashion week not long ago. Nicholas Kirkwood is known as Michelangelo in shoes. It seems to know women better than women.


    "Cough... Can I have a word?" Tracy stretched out and joined them slowly, carefully avoiding the scattered shoes. "Do you want to have a rest first..."


    "I''m not tired..." Lindsay interrupted him.


    "Me too..." my sister echoed.


    Tracy was stunned, smiled and said, "you can''t finish trying so many shoes today. Why don''t you put them on the shoe rack first and take your time. I asked the servant to clean up a cloakroom and put these shoes right."


    Only one-third of the unpacked boxes, and less than one-fifth of the tried shoes. It''s been more than two hours. It''s getting dark when they try.


    Tracy gave her opinion and waited quietly for their answer. My sister touched her chin for a moment and looked at Lindsay, "what do you think?"


    Lindsay was looking at a pair of Salvatore Ferragamo''s beautifully designed fish mouth shoes. When she heard my sister''s words, she glanced and said, "I don''t care."


    "Well, listen to Tracy."


    The two women reached an agreement. Tracy immediately asked the servant to put these shoes in the cloakroom first. As for how to place them later, it depends on my sister''s mind.


    Taking advantage of this leisure, Tracy secretly touched my sister. Within Lindsay''s field of vision, one hand skillfully hugged my sister''s rich and soft waist.


    "Honey, do you want to play crazy."


    Tracy asked in a low voice. The hand began to be dishonest. My sister''s clothes rolled up, and her hand had disappeared in her clothes.


    "Cluck, cluck... How do you want to play!" the widowed sister''s red lips approached Tracy''s cheek, full of magnetic hoarse voice, accompanied by aroma.


    Tracy blinked. "There''s a lot of delicious food in the kitchen, such as big sausage!"


    The signal had been sent out. My sister immediately penetrated into his mind, bit her lips, and pulled his collar with one hand. "You''re getting worse and worse, but I like it."


    "Oh... You two are disgusting!" a discordant voice sounded around, no doubt Lindsay Lohan.


    The girl is looking at Tracy with contempt. All her beloved shoes are thrown aside. Tracy turns her eyes and thinks that so many shoes can''t block your mouth. Do you sincerely disturb me.


    "You can help them clean up their shoe racks, which you should be interested in," Tracy said, pointing to the servants carrying the boxes.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe, please kneel down and subscribe. Let''s support everyone. If you have tickets, please also come. Thank you. I was scared to death just now. I thought it was less than 4000. I almost collapsed. I continue to update. I''ll refresh it later. Thank you. Thank you.


    Every woman''s wardrobe is always short of a dress. Similarly, every woman''s shoe cabinet is always short of a pair of shoes.

 Chapter 464

    "Wheezing..."


    "Are you ok? I think you''re a little empty recently. Is the crew too busy? Do you want me to take a leave for you?"


    The sound of "pa" left a light red mark on my sister''s white skin. Tracy leaned down and said in her ear.


    My sister''s figure is so charming, especially after joining "escape from clone island", after a lot of training, her lower abdomen is more flat and her skin is more delicate. It goes without saying that she feels better.


    "Pa..." there was another soft sound. My sister gave a stuffy hum. Her breathing became thicker and thicker. The thin beads of sweat scratched from her forehead to her cheeks. She lifted her hair and looked back at Tracy. "Hoo... You''re a pervert. How can you be so strong now!"


    My sister is still the crazy one, but her physical strength is not as good as before, maybe it''s an illusion, maybe Tracy is stronger as she said.


    "Hey, hey... Do you like it?" Tracy narrowed his eyes and smiled proudly. The praise of my sister made him very useful. He became stronger and stronger.


    The muscles of both arms became tight. Under my sister''s exclamation, I suddenly lifted up, and my sister''s petite body was picked up.


    "Wow... Have you been hungry recently, hungry beast!" my sister smiled, put her jade arm around Tracy''s neck and pinched his nose with her other hand.


    Tracy hid sideways, and white tender fingers followed. He opened his mouth slightly to bite her. My sister smiled and took back her hand, "you really want to eat me!"


    "Yes, I''m starving." Tracy groaned and blocked my sister''s mouth. After a while, she gasped and asked, "you haven''t answered my question yet?"


    "What?" my sister put her pillow on his chest and said lazily.


    Tracy bit her earlobe and whispered, "like it or not!"


    "I hate it!" the little sister with a blushing face hammered his chest with a small fist. "I''m going to die. I''m going crazy, don''t you think."


    "Hahaha......" the answer was satisfactory. Tracy laughed. After a while, I glanced at the direction of the restaurant and muttered, "your good friend didn''t make trouble."


    This sentence naturally refers to Lindsay Lohan. Before, they also noticed the movement outside, but it was silent for a while. Tracy wondered if she had any conspiracy, so she stopped, not thinking about her character.


    "Don''t say that, Lindsay. She usually mischievous, but she won''t go too far."


    "Ha ha..." Tracy smiled and refused to comment. In his eyes, drunk wine may be nothing, but marijuana and Du products are absolutely unacceptable.


    Although this is the norm in Hollywood and he can''t control so much, he warned the people around him to at least make his side clean.


    Whether it''s Du products that do great harm to the body or soft psychedelic drugs, these things are too harmful, from Hollywood to the world, because I don''t know how many tragedies these things cause.


    Tracy returns to the waves, but he will never die. He has a lot of youth and dollars, and more pursuits and goddesses waiting for him... Cough, it''s easy not to smoke that thing.


    "She''s much more honest now, really! She hasn''t run to the bar these days, hasn''t touched those things, and still controls drinking..." from Tracy''s smile, my sister learned his mind. Although she didn''t want to say anything more, she couldn''t help explaining to her friend.


    Tracy smiled faintly, "if she dared to mess around here, I would have kicked her out..."


    The implication is that Lindsay Lohan''s performance is still within his acceptable range.


    The widowed sister was slightly relieved and listened to Tracy say, "well, don''t talk about her. Have a rest... Let''s continue..."


    "Ah ~ you monster!"


    "Tut tut... I have such a big reaction. I''ll go upstairs. I always feel unsafe here. Your good friend may be holding back..."


    "What are you afraid of... Anyway, I don''t care..."


    "Er... It''s bad to disturb our interest. I think she''s still outside."


    "Hmm? She''s gone. I don''t seem to hear a sound."


    "I''ll have a look, and then we''ll go upstairs."


    Tracy said, first took out two bottles of Fijian water from the refrigerator, unscrewed one bottle and took a sip, and handed the other bottle to my sister.


    Put on your pants first, and then quietly touch the kitchen. I thought Lin Sai would be here. I was going to scare her when she didn''t pay attention. Unfortunately, there was no one here, so he was a little disappointed.


    He continued to move forward with light hands and feet. The more he moved forward, the more he could hear something. He listened carefully. It should be Lindsay''s voice.


    Sure enough, when he walked out of the restaurant, he saw Lindsay leaning against the handrail with her back to her. Tracy turned her eyes, showed a bad smile and touched it.


    "Ellie is 11 years old and becoming more and more willful. What can she do about her contradiction with Dakota." just after hanging up the phone, Lindsay was upset. Her brother and sister seemed to be born with no payment, always tit for tat. She could reconcile it when she was there. She would turn the world upside down when she was not at home.


    Now, my sister Ellie has given herself an ultimatum. If she doesn''t go back, she will find her and even threaten her to run away from home.


    "Today''s children are really difficult to manage. They are not cute at all." Lindsay murmured, "what if you bring Ellie here and Dakota is clamoring to come? It''s a headache."


    When she considered whether to take her sister to the sea view villa, a shadow flashed past her eyes. Before she could react, the whole upper body was locked by a thick arm.


    too bad!


    Lindsay was shocked, and then PG came a strong pain!


    "Hiss... Ah ~ ~ ~ it hurts... Sobbing..."


    "Pa pa..."


    The fast-paced slaps went on. Lindbergen couldn''t resist. After Tracy stopped, her half body was numb because of pain.


    "Damn it, asshole, I''ll kill you. If you can, let me go."


    "Hum... I''ll teach you a lesson today. If I use the family law, you''ll itch, won''t you?"


    "Woo... It hurts so much. Let me go." Lindsay struggled hard. Tracy''s strength on his arm was a little loose. He was stunned when he saw tears overflowing from the corners of Lindsay''s eyes. I didn''t seem to exert any force.


    What''s the matter today? I fought a few times and cried.


    Tracy didn''t know, so he didn''t use his family law less before. The girl was beaten red and swollen, and didn''t see her cry. She was still stubborn like a aggressive little lion.


    Shit!


    Zoom in on me?


    I don''t eat this.


    "Well, don''t cry, I''ll let you go." his mouth is hard, but Tracy really eats it. He can''t see women cry.


    Especially like Lindsay Lohan now, his face is sad, pear blossom with rain, his delicate little face is full of grievances, and watching him feel a burst of heartache.


    Meow, it''s not fun!


    Tracy let go of her hand and felt a fit of irritability.


    Lindsay turned around according to the handrail of the stairs, touched her tears, bit her lips, rubbed PG, and stared at Tracy fiercely, "asshole, you attacked me, I''ll fight with you!"


    With that, Lindsay jumped at Tracy with open teeth and claws.


    "You... You scoundrel..."


    "Oh... You attacked me first..."


    "Get your hands off me and I''ll tell Scarlett..."


    "Ha... Dare to threaten me. You took advantage of me first..."


    "Oh... You fart, I''m not interested in you..."


    "Yo... Take your hand off my chest..."


    "Hum, I''ll strangle you..."


    The sudden change of painting style was originally a "battle between dragons and tigers", but in the end it was like flirting. Just now Lindsay slipped under his feet and threw his whole body into Tracy''s arms.


    The upper body was empty, the tight muscle lines were exaggerated to an explosion, and the full male hormones impacted Lindsay''s nerves, making her a little confused for a time.


    The only reason left told her to resist, but it was very comfortable to lie so prone. She was very tangled in her heart, and other things were completely forgotten.


    Just after playing delicious battle with my widowed sister, Tracy was not full. At this time, she was a little ready to move. Her petite body was held in her arms. Although she didn''t seem to have two or two meat, she was still a little good.


    Unfortunately, I can only click to stop at most. I''m approaching, but I can''t keep my head hot and lose my life at night.


    "What''s the matter? Scared?" Tracy pushed him away. Lindsay looked at him cunningly. His face was full of disdain. He had a thief''s heart but no courage. It seems that he didn''t have any interest in me. He always knew to pretend.


    "Ha! I''ll be afraid." Tracy frowned slightly. She didn''t know that the girl in front of her was disdaining him. Taking advantage of this gap, she calmed her mood and stared at each other. "Remember the lesson. Don''t always annoy me."


    "Well, what else can you do besides bullying me?" Lindsay turned his head. "Use violence and take advantage of me. You''re the number one bastard."


    "You..." Tracy''s hand itched, but she immediately restrained herself and whispered, "if you still want those shoes, you''d better give them to me..."


    "You threaten me!"


    "Hehe, it''s not a threat." Tracy smiled and said, "don''t think I don''t know your little problems. I''d better restrain myself in my house."


    Lindsay suddenly looked tight, his pupils widened slowly, looked up and stared at Tracy warily, and said to himself: what did he know? Did I reveal any flaws? I''ve been very careful.


    "Don''t look at me like that. You know what I''m saying." Tracy shrugged. "I don''t care about the gadgets, but they''re mine. You''d better put them back sometime. I''ll treat them as if nothing happened."


    "I..." he did find out. Lindsay''s little face turned red and was speechless for a moment.


    "You''d better restrain those small problems. This is in my house. I can''t care about you. If you still can''t control your problems outside and are found by the media, they won''t spare you.... well, maybe you won''t care about one more stain."


    "Hum, cheapskate, I''ll give it back to you." after holding for a long time, Lindsay squeezed out these words.


    Tracy smiled, "I really don''t care about a gadget. It''s only about 100000 dollars. I have a lot of such toys. I''ll send you to the police station for Scarlett''s sake. Now I''ll make it clear to you. I just want to remind you to remember the lesson of Winona Ryder. She''s having a bad time because of this little problem."


    Lindsay pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. Of course, she knew that Winona Ryder was miserable now. Not long ago, the media reported that she had lost more than 20 pounds and was no longer in shape.


    Life is tight, she can''t get a job, her mental state is very poor, and Winona suffers from mild depression. Winona, who had a bright future, fell like this.


    The reason why Winona, an angel like girl, is not that she can''t control her hand because of her small problems.


    She has a kleptomania, a very serious kleptomania, which can''t be controlled at all. Over the years, I didn''t know how many things I walked in the store until I was arrested at Sikes department store on Fifth Avenue in Beverly Hills.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: ask for subscription, kneel down for subscription, ask for tickets and reward. Support a little. Dangdang is making a crazy test. It''s a little dangerous.


    Continue to update, refresh late

 Chapter 465

    December 10th.


    In the gym, Lindsay Lohan, wearing a tight sportswear, is running on the treadmill. The speed is only 3, which is similar to race walking.


    With a pair of pink headphones on his head, he listens to the powerful and dynamic music and hums a small song in his mouth. It seems that he is in a good mood.


    "Didi..."


    The speed of the treadmill jumped to 6. The pace gradually became faster and became jogging. About ten minutes later, Lindsay, whose breath became thicker, mobilized the speed of the treadmill again and became 9.


    The speed of 9 kilometers per hour is her limit. She ran for about seven or eight minutes. Panting, she reduced the speed of the treadmill from 9 to 6, and then from 6 to 3.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Returning to the normal walking speed, Lindsay wiped the sweat on his head with a towel hanging around his neck, then took a sip of Fiji water next to him, and a cool feeling spread all over his body.


    After walking slowly for a while, when the breath was gradually uniform, Lindsay got off the treadmill.


    There are thin beads of sweat on her forehead, tip of nose, cheeks and neck. This 20 minute jogging has been her sports limit.


    "Too little, this amount of exercise is not enough." he dropped his headset and muttered.


    Today, I came to the gym on a whim. I wanted to test my physical exercise limit. I didn''t think it would be so weak. I couldn''t even reach half of my good friend Scarlett, which made her a little depressed.


    My sister''s speed on the treadmill can be up to 12 and can last for 5 to 10 minutes. In contrast, she can only last up to 9 and can''t last for 10 minutes.


    Gao Xiali ruled that her current physical quality is not only poor, but also a little half a day.


    She is only 18 or 9 years old, and her physical function is not as good as that of a middle-aged man in her thirties and forties. The culprit of this reason has a lot to do with her irregular life in recent years.


    Endless nightlife, a lot of alcohol and messy things slowly eroded her young body. In her current state, it is impossible to "avenge" Tracy.


    "Damn it, I can''t resist the bad guy in strength, and my brain is not as good as him. It''s not destined to be bullied by him." Lindsay clenched her fist and pinched the plastic bottle in her hand.


    A few days ago, he was subdued by Tracy with one hand, which made Lindsay a little depressed. After thinking about it, he ran to the gym to exercise his strength.


    Don''t ask to defeat Tracy, but at least have the ability to resist. It backfires. According to her situation, it seems that it''s useless to practice for long.


    This is the rhythm to be bullied for a long time.


    This bastard is unreasonable and fights with women!


    What should I do? Encouraging Scarlett to move back to her old apartment?


    It doesn''t seem to work. It''s so comfortable here. Scarlett won''t go back.


    To be honest, she also likes it here. It is far away from the noise. It is accompanied by a beautiful sea. It has large space and many rooms. She can enjoy herself. She can change a room every day.


    The most important thing is that the facilities here are complete. Even if you stay at home all day, you won''t feel bored. Also, her favorite food and endless wine.


    My God, I''m used to this kind of enjoyment. How do you let her return to that villa.


    "Lindsay... Sister... I finally found you. It''s so big here. I almost got lost..." at this time, a voice came from the door and interrupted Lindsay''s wishful thinking.


    "Hmm? Ellie, why are you here? Are you hungry?" Lindsay turned to the door and looked at her sister Ellie Lohan.


    The little girl is beautiful and lovely, very much like a beautiful embryo of Lindsay when she was a child.


    Wearing short pajamas with various cartoon characters, it is very suitable for a girl of this age.


    "Wow... There are a lot of fitness equipment here..."


    The little girl came last night. She hasn''t had time to visit the mansion. Now she is very curious about all the places here.


    After entering the door, she was immediately attracted by this luxurious private gym. She usually only watched some fitness programs on TV and online, and she really saw so many fitness equipment.


    "Is this a spinning bike? It looks so cool." little Ellie almost forgot her purpose of looking for her sister and looked around, "what a big sandbag and boxers... This is a challenge arena. Why is it here?"


    "You''re really in charge, Ellie." Lindsay went to her sister, first rubbed her little head, and then smelled it close. Xiumei frowned. "You haven''t taken a bath yet. Just wash with me. We''ll have breakfast later."


    Ellie wrinkled her little nose, grabbed her collar and smelled, "it doesn''t seem to taste. Lindsay, can I stay here for a while without taking a bath?"


    "No!" Lindsay refused. "Now that you''re here, listen to me, or I''ll send you back."


    "Hum, this is not your home. It''s up to sister Scarlett to decide whether she can live here."


    "You... Have learned to talk back!" Lindsay said angrily, pinching his waist with both hands. "Yes, this is not my house. However, it''s up to me whether to let you live here or not."


    "If you want to take me back, I''ll run away from home..."


    "OK, let''s go now. I see where you''re going. The opposite is the sea. Can you swim to the port? Behind is the beach and highway. It''s more than ten kilometers away from the city. I see how you can get out."


    "Doo... You''re bullying..." little Ellie looked distressed and looked at her proud sister. When sister Scarlett came back, she had to ask her to help me.


    "Hmm, that''s right... If you want to continue here, you have to listen to me."


    "Well, well, I''ll take a bath with you." Ellie suddenly grabbed Lindsay''s arm. Her little face was filled with a tolerable smile. She changed her face so quickly that she was just the same as her sister. She was all playwrights.


    Lindsay reached out and pinched her fleshy face, "don''t play tricks with me, be careful I''ll send you to Dakota..."


    I''m not going back. Dakota is so annoying.


    Hum, let you be proud for a while until I find a helper.


    Little Ellie made up her mind and pretended to be poor and said, "no, sister, you are the best to me!"


    Lindsay groaned and took Ellie out, ignoring her flirting with herself. She knew her sister too well. She was a big kid and too smart. If she was careless, she would fall into her trap.


    In the bathroom, the two sisters bathed in a bubble bath. The little Allie made the bubbles everywhere. Many of them got on Lindsay''s face and head, watching her sister funny and giggling.


    "Smelly girl, it''s dishonest to take a bath..."


    "Hee hee... This bathtub is so big, much bigger than ours."


    How can it be? Who knows what the villain thinks every day. If three or four people can be put in the bathtub, the bed is even more exaggerated


    Lindsay felt Tracy in her heart. She felt little Ellie climb on her body and grabbed her messy little hands. "What do you want? Come out with me when you''re washed."


    "Oh, don''t want to play with me." little Ellie curled her mouth, took a deep breath and sank into the water.


    The bubble had gone beyond her head, and there was no sound of "coo" in the water for about twenty seconds.


    "Install it, continue to install it for me..." Lindsay said indifferently.


    Ten seconds later


    "Hmm? Where are the people..." Lindsay was a little worried.


    Ten seconds later


    "Ellie, don''t scare me..." he quickly reached out to touch underwater and felt empty. Lindsay''s face changed greatly.


    At this time, there was a "wow"


    Ellie stood up directly from the water. She was beside Lindsay when she dived, and now she has reached the other end.


    "You can swim here..."


    "Dead Ellie... Let you scare me..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    While the Lindsay sisters were fooling around at home, Tracy was attending the premiere of Brokeback Mountain.


    Although today''s premiere is not as grand as the premiere of Mr. and Mrs. Smith, it is also full of stars, because the film is full of controversy and Tracy''s support, which has also attracted a lot of media.


    The famous Los Angeles Times and Newsweek came, as well as several entertainment newspapers such as the Hollywood report, plus numerous tabloids, 20 or 30 media came.


    This gay film carefully made by Ang Lee has attracted no less attention than commercial production.


    "Tracy, can you tell me why you want to invest in Brokeback Mountain?"


    "Tracy, I heard that you are the screenwriter of Brokeback Mountain. Do you have the same experience?"


    "....., do you also agree with the legalization of XX? Can you make a statement here?"


    "Many people say that it is a mistake for you to invest in this film. Do you have any refutation?"


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    When Tracy appeared at the gate of the cinema holding little Princess Anne, it caused a lot of commotion. For the first time, these urine media did not pay attention to the scandal but the film, but they always had bad intentions and asked very sharp questions.


    Meow, you''re gay!


    I invest in a movie just to make money and win awards. I want you to manage so much.


    Give me a set one by one. Think I''m a sand sculpture!


    Tracy felt MMP in her heart and smiled to deal with these media. There were several King Kong Dharma protectors in Renault who were not afraid of them. She walked very calmly with little Princess Anne.


    During this period, he kept winking at Renault and others.


    With Renault''s understanding of the boss, they immediately understood what he meant. When a reporter rushed forward, Renault and them stopped people and secretly gave each other a kick.


    For a time, I don''t know how many people have suffered dark losses, but they dare to be angry in the face of Renault.


    "Alas... Don''t squeeze, be careful of your feet..."


    Tracy looked sorry, but smiled in her heart. She offended me and wanted to have good fruit... Alas, I''ve learned bad after spending so long with Renault.


    If Renault hears Tracy''s voice, he doesn''t know how to feel. It''s the boss. You... Are the one who loses the most.


    "I''m not the main character today. I can''t steal the limelight from Ang Lee. If you want to ask Ang Lee, or those excellent actors."


    Walking to the gate of the cinema, Tracy smiled and perfunctory reporters. Although he would not answer their sensitive questions, he still had to cooperate in taking photos.


    Today, he is wearing a custom-made silver white suit. He looks like a prince. He just makes a pair with Anne, Prince and princess.


    Annie is wearing a jewel blue dress made by Chanel today. The skirt is forked to the thigh, V is led to the chest, and the diamond necklace in front of her chest is dazzling.


    "Annie, you gave XXX in Brokeback Mountain

 Chapter 466

    A villa somewhere in Los Angeles.


    A middle-aged man of about 40 is tidying up his tie in front of the mirror. Through the reflection of the mirror, he can see that his wife is helping him choose his coat.


    "Honey, won''t you come with me?"


    "Well, I won''t go. I have to take care of little John and little Robert."


    "Well... You can hand them over to the nanny!" was rejected by his wife, and the middle-aged man couldn''t help but advise: "I think you''re in a bad state recently, so you should go out more. Today''s party is a good choice. All the people who come are people in the theater. You know them. We also invited several directors. Maybe you''ll have projects you''re interested in."


    "I... I''m not interested in drama recently. I''d better not go." his wife quietly refused, and then silently handed him a gray suit and coat.


    The middle-aged man took his coat, smiled helplessly and said, "well, you''ll have a good rest at home."


    Hearing the speech, his wife nodded gently. The middle-aged man felt inexplicably upset. He put on his coat in front of the mirror and couldn''t help saying, "honey, I know I can''t help you in Hollywood. However, you must tell me what''s on your mind. Don''t hold it in your heart."


    The man said, turning around and holding his wife''s arm with both hands, "no matter what happens, we can face it together. Believe me, I will always be your strongest backing."


    "Don''t worry, I just had a little problem." her husband''s words moved her. She really wanted to say what happened, but she didn''t say it.


    This woman is no one else, it is the great demon Kate Blanchett.


    Her husband, Andrew Upton, is a senior screenwriter for the Sydney Theatre Company.


    The two met and fell in love in a TV program in 1996. They officially married at the end of 1997. At present, they have two sons, the eldest son Dahir John Upton, who is now three years old, and the youngest son Roman Robert Upton, who is only one and a half years old.


    Their combination, at that time, can be said to have caused a sensation in Hollywood. No one expected that Kate the great devil, whose career was rising rapidly, would commit herself to marry an unknown and ugly drama writer.


    The marriage with such great disparity of status makes many people not optimistic about them, and even many people are guessing when they will divorce.


    Facts have proved that these people who like to watch the excitement are destined to be beaten in the face.


    Kate king and Andrew have been married for seven years. There has never been any news of discord. Not only that, they rarely quarrel several times.


    Seven years with two children, the family is happy, which surprised those who didn''t value them at the beginning. Although many people still think Kate is married, they still send them blessings.


    Beautiful love and happy marriage may be the pursuit of most Hollywood actresses.


    However, the ideal is always full, and the reality is still so skinny!


    In this materialistic society, full of drunken Hollywood, love will never be the main theme.


    In this circle, the main melody has only two words, that is, fame and benefit. Countless people have been beaten by these two words in Hollywood. No matter how they struggle, they can''t escape the shackles of these two words.


    Everyone is like this, including the now famous King of Kate. Despite how beautiful she is outside and how happy her family is, only she knows. As long as she is still in this circle, she will have an invisible shackle.


    How many people envy her marriage and career, but how many people can see the pressure behind her.


    It''s right that she and Andrew love each other, but love can''t solve any problems. It can only be regarded as a spiritual pillar. When she feels tired, she can have a harbor to stop.


    If only you could help me, it''s a pity... Alas!


    Holding Andrew''s not broad shoulders, Kate sighed silently.


    The husband is talented and gentle. He takes good care of himself. He can say anything. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the ability to help himself and give what he wants.


    This idea can only be buried in her heart. Kate herself knows that she had to give up something when she chose him.


    "Otherwise, I won''t go, just stay at home with you," Andrew whispered, feeling the subtle change in his wife.


    He is not a fool. He knows very well that the small problem his wife said is not a small problem. If it''s just a little trouble, there''s no need to be so secretive. It''s hard to say. His wife doesn''t want to say, which can only show that he can''t solve this problem.


    Think about it. What can I do if my wife can''t solve the trouble?


    "No, you have made an appointment with your colleagues. You also said that this party is very important. How can you not go?" Kate loosened her husband''s arms. She was a little upset and was as strong as ever.


    Facing his strong wife, Andrew nodded subconsciously, "okay..."


    So obedient, so natural. In recent years, Andrew has already formed the habit of obedience, and there is no desire to resist in his heart.


    He may have a little tangle in his heart, but he can''t be tough in front of his wife.


    Andrew, who was in a low mood, was sent to the gate by Kate. She should have noticed his change. Kate knew that her tone was a little heavy just now, and gently comforted: "listen to me, honey, I don''t mean anything else. This party is very important to you, and you should seize this opportunity."


    You are the most important thing to me


    Andrew sighed, but he couldn''t say it. Kate''s explanation is better than no explanation, which will only make him feel more useless.


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Andrew squeezed out a smile and gently kissed kate on the forehead. "You pay attention to rest or go outside. Your face is very bad recently, which makes me very distressed."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention. You don''t have to worry about me."


    I can''t worry!


    Why can''t you tell me what happened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Waving goodbye to his wife, Andrew started the car with something on his mind.


    Watching the car go away, Kate went back to the house, closed the door, leaned against the door, took a deep breath and muttered, "I want to tell you, but what''s the use? It''s not just adding trouble."


    She can''t solve problems herself, let alone her husband''s ability.


    Speaking out the deal proposed by Tracy will only annoy one more person, and it may also bury hidden dangers between them.


    Kate has planned to deal with it by herself. If she can hide it from Andrew, she must hide it from her. As for giving up this Oscar, it is absolutely impossible.


    After all these years in Hollywood, she is not young. If she gives up this opportunity, will there be a better chance in the future? She really can''t think of it.


    She is thirty-five years old. Even if she may have a chance in the future, she doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    Back in the bedroom, Kate changed a cotton nightgown and glanced at her mobile phone. She didn''t have any information yet. She was a little impatient.


    "Damn it, I promised the deal, but he ignored me."


    Passive. After thinking about it these days, she knows she has been passive. At the party, the other party showed a strong interest in her. At that time, he promised and might take the initiative.


    But now, the initiative has slowly lost to the opposite side. She just hesitated and was at a disadvantage.


    Well, these ideas are just her wishful thinking. In Tracy''s view, the initiative has always been in his own hands. After all, he is the push hand of Oscar. It''s not his face that wants Oscar.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe. It''s a bit annoying that the chapter hasn''t been released yet. Ask for a wave of support, and the bosses will smash everything. I overslept at night and still have a lot to write. Continue to update and refresh later.


    A villa somewhere in Los Angeles.


    A middle-aged man of about 40 is tidying up his tie in front of the mirror. Through the reflection of the mirror, he can see that his wife is helping him choose his coat.


    "Honey, won''t you come with me?"


    "Well, I won''t go. I have to take care of little John and little Robert."


    "Well... You can hand them over to the nanny!" was rejected by his wife, and the middle-aged man couldn''t help but advise: "I think you''re in a bad state recently, so you should go out more. Today''s party is a good choice. All the people who come are people in the theater. You know them. We also invited several directors. Maybe you''ll have projects you''re interested in."


    "I... I''m not interested in drama recently. I''d better not go." his wife quietly refused, and then silently handed him a gray suit and coat.


    The middle-aged man took his coat, smiled helplessly and said, "well, you''ll have a good rest at home."


    Hearing the speech, his wife nodded gently. The middle-aged man felt inexplicably upset. He put on his coat in front of the mirror and couldn''t help saying, "honey, I know I can''t help you in Hollywood. However, you must tell me what''s on your mind. Don''t hold it in your heart."


    The man said, turning around and holding his wife''s arm with both hands, "no matter what happens, we can face it together. Believe me, I will always be your strongest backing."


    "Don''t worry, I just had a little problem." her husband''s words moved her. She really wanted to say what happened, but she didn''t say it.


    This woman is no one else, it is the great demon Kate Blanchett.


    Her husband, Andrew Upton, is a senior screenwriter for the Sydney Theatre Company.


    They were in the first gear in 1996

 Chapter 467

    In the dark screening hall, Tracy stared absently at the big screen. Annie next to him whispered something to him from time to time. He didn''t pay attention, but was perfunctory.


    At this time, his attention is on the mobile phone in his pocket. He is waiting for Kate the devil to reply to him. Whether it is a rejection message or a photo is really expected.


    In his mind, the other party should not refuse his little request and weigh the pros and cons. Compared with Youhuo such as Oscar, the price of paying only one photo is insignificant.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to get an Oscar for a picture. As mentioned earlier, this is just Tracy''s temptation. As long as the other party agrees to his terms, the transaction will be officially started.


    A leg photo is just a test. Tracy can continue to raise the price slowly as long as he knows the bottom line of Kate the great devil. He is very greedy. What will happen in the end... Hey, only he knows.


    That dead fat pig Harvey, who benefits Oscar, fame and fortune, and has so many actresses like XXX. He Tracy is so much better than Harvey in all aspects. Why should he be a good man.


    If it is a worthless woman, Tracy is too lazy to take a look, but when he meets a top-grade product like Kate the great demon, it is difficult to restrain him from collecting Yuwang.


    One more heavyweight actress in the film collection!!


    One more piece of cloth on the robe!!!


    More art materials in the storeroom!!!


    Think about these, all a little excited!!!


    Tracy didn''t feel nervous about a "heavy" deal at this time, but was excited. The pleasure of controlling everything made him tremble unconsciously.


    That''s what he wants!


    That''s why he entered Hollywood!


    Isn''t this the effect he wants to achieve by throwing money desperately!


    What Silicon Valley, Wall Street, where is Hollywood fun!


    Play numbers, play programs, how can you play... Cough, fun!


    This is the fun of Hollywood. This is what young people should pursue. Tracy has always kept his heart intact. He doesn''t want mark and sting to eat fast food and write programs every day. The biggest fun is stealing vegetables. He won''t be like Anthony. They stare at the K-line chart every day, dead liver data and lose all their hair.


    What he wants is to stand at the top of the pyramid, admire the prosperity of the whole Hollywood, and happily collect the "medals" he wants in the process of climbing to the top step by step.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Honey, are you listening to me?"


    "Ah?" Princess Anne''s voice pulled Tracy out of YY. "You say, I''m listening." Tracy leaned close to her and took her soft hand.


    "Your mind doesn''t seem to be here. I said so much just now. You must have missed a word."


    "Ha ha, how could it!" Tracy laughed. Unexpectedly, Annie realized that she was absent-minded in such a dark environment.


    "What did I say just now?"


    "The movie... I just watched it too seriously."


    "Oh... Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve seen Brokeback Mountain many times." obviously, I felt perfunctory. Little Princess Anne was a little unhappy.


    "Shh... Keep your voice down and don''t disturb others." Tracy leaned over to Anne''s ear and kissed her. "It''s a little noisy here. We''ll find a chance to go out later. You can tell us anything you want."


    "I hate it! I won''t be cheated out by you big villain."


    Tracy was so careful that she didn''t know. She said no, but her body leaned on him honestly.


    "Really?" Tracy sighed softly, tickling Anne''s ears and said, "I''ll go out later. Don''t you come with me?"


    "You just asked me to keep my voice down..." Annie looked around nervously and found that everyone''s attention was on the screen. No one paid attention here. She whispered: "the director, they''re right next to you. Pay attention."


    "Will you go out with me?"


    "Oh... Listen to you!"


    "Hey, hey......" Tracy pinched her little hand, didn''t say anything, and looked back on the screen.


    There are so many people here. It''s better not to be so high-profile. Next to Ang Lee and Longman walker, there are George and a group of actors around. It''s exciting to secretly sprinkle dog food, but it''s embarrassing to be found.


    The film has been going on for 15 minutes. Compared with the film length of more than two hours, the plot advances very slowly. According to Ang Lee''s consistent storytelling technique, the general environment has been clearly introduced, and the two men have also appeared one after another. Now is the process of their meeting and knowing each other.


    Tracy has seen a lot of love stories and likes them very much. However, it''s really a little awkward to see two men fall in love. Even if Brokeback Mountain is aesthetic, he will still be very uncomfortable.


    I''m a straight man of steel. Watching this kind of film will be broken. It''s better to watch less.


    When the film advanced to 18 minutes, his mobile phone finally shook. His hand had touched into his pocket and held the mobile phone.


    "Hoo... Is it finally here?"


    Don''t think about it. Everyone knows whose text message it is.


    It took nearly 20 minutes for the king of Kate to reply to his text message. It seems that the other party has made up his mind after a struggle.


    As he thought, Kate struggled for ten minutes to make a decision and what she was doing the rest of the time... Everyone should know that selfie is a technical job and takes time.


    He took out his mobile phone, and the weak light lit up Tracy''s face. Looking from the side, he could find that the corners of his mouth were very high and his smile was a little evil.


    "Tut tut... Good, good..."


    The net height of Kate king of Warcraft is 1.74 meters. Her figure is comparable to that of a model. Her big long legs let all divine beasts peep.


    She is also an actress from Australia. Her legs are as good as Nicole''s.


    Tracy''s eyes were full. His eyes were almost stuck in the mobile phone screen and couldn''t be pulled out.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Oh... A text message."


    Annie glanced here curiously. Tracy naturally replied to a text message and put her mobile phone back in her trouser pocket.


    Although he looks calm and unhurried, his heartbeat has reached more than 100.


    How exciting!


    Don''t feel too good!


    The message he returned was only a few words, but he put forward new requirements. At this time, he looked forward to the performance of Kate the great devil.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    "Where''s black silk?"


    It''s such a simple word. It doesn''t take two seconds to send it, but it angered Kate who saw the text message.


    "Damn it, this bastard, he played with me!" angry Kate cursed, clenched her hand on the mobile phone, and her knuckles turned white.


    Her nose trembled slightly, her breath became thicker, and her chest fluctuated constantly. She wanted to throw her mobile phone out, but just raised her hand, she stopped in mid air.


    "I knew it was a trap. He wanted to pull me down step by step. Damn it, ah ~ ~ ~" Kate shouted angrily, but it didn''t help.


    This is a trap. I''m not afraid. You know, you haven''t jumped down obediently.


    This is a two-way choice and can be rejected directly, but since it is the default, it has to bear the following endless requirements.


    Kate didn''t know Tracy''s idea, but when the advantages outweighed the disadvantages, she chose to accept and agree with Tracy''s rules of the game.


    Now that she has joined the game, the great demon lady must have the worst plan.


    Is it hypocritical to be so angry now?


    Of course not, it''s just venting, or unwilling performance.


    After about five minutes, Kate, who had a vent, slowly became calm. She picked up her mobile phone again, narrowed her eyes and returned a text message.


    "You''re kidding me."


    When the text message was sent out, Kate lay in bed weakly.


    One minute, two minutes, five minutes, as time went by, Tracy didn''t reply to the message. She took her mobile phone to her eyes and quickly edited the text message, or sarcastic, abusive, or cursed words, but she kept writing and deleting, and didn''t send it out. At the moment, she began to worry.


    At the same time, Tracy whispered "I''ll wait for you" in Anne''s ear and quietly left the screening hall. Outside, he found Renault.


    "Help me see if there is anyone in the bathroom on this floor."


    "OK, boss."


    Renault replied, turned to the earphone and said, "boys, the boss wants to clear the scene. Pay attention to me."


    Giving orders to his men, Renault walked directly to the bathroom at the end of the corridor.


    Tracy took out his cell phone after he left and clicked on the text message.


    "Oh, I''m just playing with you. What can you do with me!" Tracy couldn''t help laughing when he saw the text message on the screen. He still remembered the cold and arrogant look of the demon king at the party. Now he''s very interested in what she looks like after looking at the screen.


    "You can still stop trading now. I don''t care!"


    It''s a little light and full of pride. This message is sent out. Tracy always pays attention to the mobile phone.


    "You bastard..."


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    "Damn it, I need your promise."


    "Ha, you can choose to refuse, believe it or not."


    "Wait for me!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Too cheap!!!!


    It''s so shameless!!!


    Tete?%... £¤£¤!!!


    But I like it. That''s the feeling.


    Kate the great devil must be ready for some time. Tracy was not in a hurry. He put his mobile phone back in his pocket, hummed a little song and walked leisurely down the corridor.


    When he was about to walk to the bathroom, Renault just came out of it.


    "Boss..."


    Renault had a strange expression on his face, and the whole person was a little uncomfortable. From his performance, there should be something in it.


    Tracy asked, "is there anyone in there?"


    Renault replied, "yes, boss. You may have to change places. I''ll ask buck upstairs or downstairs..."


    "More than one person?"


    "Er... Yes... There are two people in it."


    "Wow, Renault, you''re disturbing other people''s good things."


    It must be a fellow man inside. Tracy thought of Renault, a big man who broke in and scared others. He smiled strangely on his face.


    Renault said with constipation on his face: ""


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: I''m very upset. I''m a little worried because I haven''t released the shielded chapters recently. You guys, get in your skirt and don''t get lost. Please subscribe, kneel down and give Dangdang a wave of support.

 Chapter 468

    A bang.


    Little Princess Anne trotted out of the toilet compartment with high heels and came to the mirror. She looked at her makeup, then opened her handbag and took out her cosmetics.


    "Honey, hurry up, the movie is almost over." Annie urged Tracy as she mended her makeup. Just now she looked at the time. They had disappeared for nearly an hour.


    Now the film has been pushed to the high Chao part. Annie was embarrassed when she thought that they would go back to the screening hall together and be teased by the crew members.


    I knew I shouldn''t come out with him. I''ll be laughed at again!


    Her relationship with Tracy is no secret in the crew. Although no one dares to chew his tongue behind his back, it doesn''t prevent everyone from making fun of her face to face. This is the social atmosphere of the United States emperor. Everything is said face-to-face with a taste of humor or joke, which will not make the atmosphere too embarrassing or completely tear the skin.


    Of course, the atmosphere in the crew of Brokeback Mountain is still very harmonious. With Ang Lee in charge, no one dares to make demon moths. Although Annie is envied and envied by others, she is a better person, so no one hates her.


    In addition, Tracy, the gold Lord, has the deterrent power. As long as he doesn''t have a brain problem, who will be idle to provoke him.


    "Baby, we can''t actually go back." Tracy walked lazily behind her and hugged her waist with both hands.


    Just wanted to sneak into Anne''s face, she dodged cleverly, "don''t make trouble, I just made up."


    Annie broke away from Tracy''s arms, still looked in the mirror to check her makeup and said, "you can''t just go. After the movie, you have to see the media."


    "Ha ha, you are not the leading role, but make complaints about the stage of director Ang Lee and Jack and Heath." Tracey laughed and Tucao.


    "Hum......" Annie snorted and lost her temper. "I told you long ago to add more scenes to me, at least as much as Michelle."


    As the female No. 2 in Brokeback Mountain, her part is really too few. Let alone compare with the part of female No. 1 Michelle, she doesn''t have any advantage even compared with some major female partners.


    But fortunately, her character has a distinct personality and is more pleasant. Coupled with Anne''s wonderful performance, she won''t be buried in this film.


    "My lady knight in red, don''t worry, it won''t happen in the future."


    Tracy immediately promised that Anne was happy when she heard him and said coquettishly, "well, people will be the heroine in the future."


    "Of course, my little princess must be the heroine."


    "Hee hee, what you said."


    Annie happily kissed him on the face, and then carefully helped him tidy up his shirt collar, like a clever little daughter-in-law, so that Tracy couldn''t help holding her into the cubicle again.


    Well, everything has a degree. They really disappeared for too long. Tracy finally resisted his impulse. After they all cleaned up, they left the bathroom together.


    When she returned to the screening hall, the film was almost over. Tracy simply let Anne go first, but she stayed outside.


    For no other reason, Kate the great demon is bombing him by text message.


    For more than an hour, Tracy used all kinds of requests to whet her appetite. It can be said to be a rogue and heinous. The great devil''s patience has reached its limit and will no longer meet his requirements.


    Now, Kate''s only request is to meet him. Tracy wanted to perfunctory the past, but she didn''t want the queen to be so impatient.


    More than a dozen deadly chain buckles on the mobile phone screen. Tracy''s scalp is numb. The content is almost the same. Either ask him if he has time to meet today or tomorrow.


    "I''ll contact you when I''m free."


    After the message was sent, Tracy looked at the message and saved the four photos sent by Kate.


    The progress is not satisfactory. No matter how Tracy guides, Kate''s demon king still can''t let go. If it were Natalie, she wouldn''t be so pretentious. Tracy didn''t have to spend too much time. People automatically offered XXX a set of continuous shooting.


    "Buzzing..."


    Just as Tracy was about to put away his cell phone, the phone suddenly came.


    Tracy looked at the number on it, hesitated for a moment, and pressed the connect button.


    "Hi, Kate..."


    "Don''t be so affectionate, you bastard."


    "Well, Ms. Blanchett..."


    "Go ahead and give me an accurate time."


    "I didn''t just send you a message..."


    "When you are free? I can''t see any sincerity for such perfunctory reasons. Don''t take me as a little girl and give me an accurate time."


    "Well... Let me see..."


    "Damn... I''ve met so many unreasonable demands of you..."


    "Take it easy... Take it easy..."


    "What else do you want me to do, you @##@@..."


    "Have something to say..."


    Did I go too far?


    I don''t think so!


    Tracy scratched his head reluctantly. He came according to the normal transaction process. He didn''t expect the other party to be so excited and even a little crazy.


    "There''s nothing to say. I just want to end this damn deal quickly..."


    "OK, ok... You relax first and listen to me. Recently, I certainly don''t have time to see you, because I''m going to Europe. Well, the 20th... Is the day when the aviator is released. After the premiere, my time is yours."


    Tracy said that, the other side fell into silence. After a while, Kate said, "yes, you''d better not perfunctory me, otherwise..."


    "Don''t worry, my reputation is guaranteed and will never let you suffer. Then... The game continues..."


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    December 13th.


    "Brokeback Mountain makes people deeply feel the delicate, mysterious and unknown love that takes place in the depths of human hearts. Like all previous excellent love films," Brokeback Mountain "only makes it happen to two men." - Los Angeles Times.


    "The film is a milestone because it is Hollywood

 Chapter 469

    early morning.


    Four Seasons Hotel Trinity square London.


    "Huh? Who is it? Oh... Emma... I''m at... Four Seasons Hotel... Huh... Huh... You want to come to me? I may not be able to accompany you. I''m busy these days... OK, contact again..."


    One morning he was woken up by a phone call. Tracy answered the phone vaguely. As soon as it was only eight o''clock, he continued to sleep.


    Last night, he was crazy until the middle of the night. He really fulfilled his words. Natalie was allowed to act arbitrarily. The crazy woman was not dead. She tried her best to toss him with all kinds of tricks.


    I had planned to go to the gym in the morning, but now I have a serious lack of sleep. I''d better make up for it first.


    Natalie''s condition was no less than that of him. She was exhausted and slept. Tracy pushed her a few times and didn''t respond at all.


    Seeing her like this, Tracy smiled bitterly: let you toss me. In the end, both sides were not hurt.


    Hold Natalie''s soft body in her arms, feel the temperature and slight breathing on her, close her eyes and go to sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    When I woke up again, it was 11 noon. It was gray and drizzling outside the window. The weather in London was changeable. There were many rainy days a week. It seemed that there was no sunshine today.


    Tracy yawned, rubbed her eyes, reached out to the bedside but felt empty. She turned her head and didn''t see Natalie. There were steaming milk and breakfast on the bedside table.


    Looking around for a week, this luxurious bedroom is really a little messy, full of traces left over from the war.


    Tracy got out of bed, picked up a pajama left on the carpet and put it on her. She walked two or three steps to the bathroom door and gently buttoned the bathroom door.


    "Baby?" Tracy asked tentatively.


    "Honey, you''re awake." a moment later, Natalie''s voice came out: "have breakfast first. I''ll wash it right away."


    "I didn''t expect you to get up before me. Women''s recovery ability is really abnormal." Tracy whispered and pressed the door handle with one hand.


    I wanted to quietly push the door in, but I found that the bathroom door was locked from the inside.


    Lock the door!


    Guard against me?


    Tracy was a little sad and said to Natalie inside, "baby, I''ll wash it with you."


    "Giggle... Don''t even think about it, I''m full!" Natalie''s laughter and some slight water noises came from inside.


    When Tracy was ready to work hard, Natalie said, "don''t expect me to open the door. If you have the ability, you can knock the door open."


    This attitude is a little firm. I don''t know whether it was a small temper that made it again, or whether the war last night was too fierce, which led to her


    Well, anyway, Tracy had to give up the idea of having a mandarin duck bath with her for the time being.


    Back to the bed, I took a look at the mobile phone on the head cabinet. There was an unread text message.


    It was from Emma Watson. Tracy frowned and remembered the phone call he had received in the morning. He couldn''t remember exactly what it said, but he remembered that Miss Hermione wanted to come to him.


    "Just arrived in London the next day, you found it. It seems that you have been staring at me." Tracy smiled. He knew something about little Hermione''s mind from little Emma, but didn''t think she would be so interested.


    With breakfast and a notebook, he came to the living room. Tracy sat on the sofa and turned on the computer. When the computer turned on, she drank the cup of hot milk. Then she logged in to the web to browse the news.


    "So I was watched by the sun..."


    Just now he was still thinking about how his trip was exposed. The news trends on the Internet gave him the answer.


    The sun has a reprint of the news about his secret date with Natalie. On it, there is an unclear picture of the two entering the restaurant.


    From the perspective of the photo, he gave Natalie a close-up of the side, and he was blocked by Natalie most of the time. He was also wrapped in a scarf and couldn''t see clearly.


    But even so, he was recognized by the paparazzi of the sun.


    "NIMA seems to be a disaster." staring at the enlarged picture, Tracy touched her chin. From the information obtained from the picture, the paparazzi should be watching Natalie, and then they just happened to meet her.


    At this time, Natalie came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe and wiping her hair. Tracy''s Yu Guang saw her and said, "honey, you''ve been watched by paparazzi recently. We should be careful when we go out."


    "Huh? Paparazzi?"


    "Yes, come and have a look. It''s on the news," Tracy said, pointing to the computer screen.


    Natalie walked up to him and leaned over to look at the computer screen. Tracy pulled her arm and held her in her arms.


    "Ah! Don''t fool around......" Natalie resisted his attack with her arm, still her eyes didn''t leave the computer screen. After reading the report, she said: "it''s all speculation. Don''t worry about these boring newspapers. They didn''t film us entering the room together......"


    Natalie obviously doesn''t care about the media operation. She has an affair with Tracy. It is estimated that she still has this attitude even if the media has photographed substantive evidence.


    "Well, let Renault solve it, as long as these bugs don''t bother us."


    All kinds of gossip are common to Tracy, and he doesn''t care what the media write.


    However, he still didn''t want to be exposed during his trip to London. The reason is very simple. First, he and Natalie don''t want to be disturbed. Second, he comes to London for other purposes and doesn''t want to be noticed by the media.


    In addition, he didn''t intend to see Hermione chick in London this time. This trip was exposed. Hermione chick can''t hide here.


    This gave him a headache. Natalie''s posture wouldn''t let him act alone. If Hermione came to the door and let their two female school bullies meet, it would be a lot of fun.


    Thinking of this, Tracy was ready to give Natalie a vaccination. She coughed and said, "by the way, honey, tell you something!"


    "Huh?" Natalie looked over.


    Tracy took out her cell phone, turned to the text message and said, "a child is going to come to me in two days."


    "Who is it?" Natalie is not interested in text messages. She is more interested in who will disturb her and Tracy''s world.


    Tracy touched her nose and said, "Emma..."


    "Emma? Has she come to London?"


    Before Tracy finished, Natalie interrupted him, but looking at her face, it was obvious that she would be wrong. It was estimated that Tracy said Emma Roberts.


    "It''s not Roberts, it''s Emma Watson, it''s little Hermione in Harry," Tracy quickly explained.


    Hearing Tracy''s explanation, Natalie frowned, "Oh, it''s her!" recalling the movies and some reports she had seen, she came up with the image of Emma Watson.


    Curiously asked, "how did you know her?"


    "She''s a fan of my books. The first time I met her was at my single signing meeting..." Tracy talked about the process of meeting Emma Watson and mentioned that she would cooperate with her next.


    "Oh, I''m not hungry enough. She''s only 14 or 5 years old..." Tracy rolled her eyes and said to her heart: what do you think of me? This kind of immature apple must be cooked.


    "Hum, I don''t know who you are? I advise you to think carefully or put it away and play with fire and burn yourself." Natalie looked at him disdainfully, with a warning in her tone.


    Tracy shrugged and didn''t explain much. Although he was distracted, he still had a bottom line. He knew what he could touch and what he couldn''t touch.


    If he is really a beast without a bottom line, little Emma must suffer first. Nima, the goblin will hook him up if she''s okay. If she''s not a minor, she would have been poisoned by Tracy.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Tracy continued to turn the news while Natalie fiddled with her hair.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe, kneel down and ask for all kinds of support. Let''s support it. Today, there was a problem with the computer. It took a long time to start coding. There are still many unfinished words behind. Continue to update and refresh after 1 o''clock.


    Last night, he was crazy until the middle of the night. He really fulfilled his words. Natalie was allowed to act arbitrarily. The crazy woman was not dead. She tried her best to toss him with all kinds of tricks.


    I had planned to go to the gym in the morning, but now I have a serious lack of sleep. I''d better make up for it first.


    Natalie''s condition was no less than that of him. She was exhausted and slept. Tracy pushed her a few times and didn''t respond at all.


    Seeing her like this, Tracy smiled bitterly: let you toss me. In the end, both sides were not hurt.


    Hold Natalie''s soft body in her arms, feel the temperature and slight breathing on her, close her eyes and go to sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    When I woke up again, it was 11 noon. It was gray and drizzling outside the window. The weather in London was changeable. There were many rainy days a week. It seemed that there was no sunshine today.


    Tracy yawned, rubbed her eyes, reached out to the bedside but felt empty. She turned her head and didn''t see Natalie. There were steaming milk and breakfast on the bedside table.


    Looking around for a week, this luxurious bedroom is really a little messy, full of traces left over from the war.


    Tracy got out of bed, picked up a pajama left on the carpet and put it on her. She walked two or three steps to the bathroom door and gently buttoned the bathroom door.


    "Baby?" Tracy asked tentatively.


    "Honey, you''re awake." a moment later, Natalie''s voice came out: "have breakfast first. I''ll wash it right away."


    "I didn''t expect you to get up before me. Women''s recovery ability is really abnormal." Tracy whispered and pressed the door handle with one hand.


    I wanted to quietly push the door in, but I found that the bathroom door was locked from the inside.

 Chapter 470

    Marseille fish soup, foie gras steak, Paris lobster, red wine pheasant... A famous French dish was served. Tracy''s appetite was wide open. Instead of paying attention to the open and secret struggle between the two women, he might as well have a good meal.


    When the main course was ready, he opened his cheeks and ate quickly. The eating appearance was as rough as ever, which immediately attracted the attention of many diners, but he didn''t care about other people''s different eyes.


    I eat mine. Look at yours. We don''t disturb anyone.


    This move is expected to attract many complaints, but the two women closest to him did not respond. They just looked at him and continued to "compete against each other".


    He saw that, as Xueba, the minds of these two women were much more complex than him.


    In those days, Lao Tzu devoted himself to computer programming and turned himself into a dead fat house. Now the school tyrants are swollen. How can they learn to be half hearted? Is it bad to study wholeheartedly.


    Study doesn''t make you happy, for a man!


    Even if this man is good


    Even if this man is handsome


    Even if this man has money


    ¡­¡­¡­


    As for you!!!!


    Why bother and intrigue? In the end... Cough... It''s not cheap for me in the end.


    Eating delicious food, drinking wine and listening to melodious classical music.


    Tracy subconsciously glanced at the two women who didn''t move their knives and forks. Can''t I arouse your appetite when I eat so much.


    He can understand that Natalie eats less. After all, she is a vegetarian. Today''s main course is more meat, which is very unfriendly to her.


    But Hermione''s performance deviated from Tracy''s previous impression of her. I remember the last time we went out for dinner, the other party had a good time. Today, it seems that she has no appetite.


    "You... Uh... Have soup..."


    Tracy just opened her mouth to say something, when she saw their eyes coming over, he was stunned, couldn''t speak, and was a little embarrassed.


    At this time, he found that during his period of eating and drinking, an invisible gas field had formed around the two women, which had isolated him.


    Zhong, master, I can''t get in.


    Tracy is depressed. He seems to be a spectator. I''ll be lazy if I steal it!


    Whether it''s sitting fishing, elegant and confident Natalie, or looking weak like a little sheep, Emma has always been at a disadvantage.


    It seems that they can maintain their balance without Tracy''s help.


    Emma had pitifully asked Tracy for help before, but now Natalie was staring at her.


    Xueba herself has a strong aura of conceit. Natalie needless to say, she has always been confident like a peacock.


    This state can suppress little Hermione, but it also stimulates little Hermione''s competitive heart. I''m also excellent. Why should I be afraid of you.


    In little Hermione''s opinion, Natalie is only a little older and more successful than herself. There''s nothing to show off. She can be as good as herself when she grows up.


    And there was a little sense of superiority in her heart. She felt that she was more beautiful than Natalie. If they had the same status, Tracy must like herself more.


    This careful thought was well hidden by her, even if she was as smart as Natalie would not notice it.


    Natalie could only see that the other party was pretending to be pitiful and sympathetic. She was right. Little Hermione entered the role of the weak as soon as she saw her.


    Little Hermione knew very well that there was no chance of winning a head-on confrontation with Natalie. Only by showing the enemy''s weakness could there be a glimmer of vitality.


    Smart women don''t need any nonsense to fight, let alone two smart actresses! Nima is a playwright. Every move is like a palace fight.


    If you change to other men, it may be difficult to make a choice before them, but on Tracy, the choice does not exist, and children do multiple-choice questions.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    "Sorry, I''ll take a call..."


    The vibration of the mobile phone broke the silence. Tracy looked at the number, said sorry to them, and got up to call.


    After Tracy left, the stiff atmosphere on the table seemed to be suddenly relaxed. Emma gently breathed out and showed a faint smile on her small face. She drank a small mouthful of thick soup, then cut a piece of fried goose liver with a knife and fork and chewed it in her mouth.


    "It''s delicious. Would you like some?" Emma suddenly looked at Natalie and said after swallowing the foie gras.


    "I''m not interested in these high-fat things." Natalie lightly responded to her, took a sip from her glass, "don''t you feel tired if you''ve been pretending to be poor in front of him?"


    "Tired, I''m so hungry that I can''t take a big bite." she cut a piece of chicken and put it in her mouth. Emma said, "but I''m not like this. You''ll bully me."


    "Oh, I didn''t treat you as an opponent at all." Natalie leaned forward slightly with a confident smile. "Little girl, you''re not qualified enough."


    "Really?" Emma raised her mouth slightly. "If you don''t say anything, I may think you don''t value me at all. But when you say it, doesn''t it tell me that I''m a threat to you?"


    Very smart girl, a little interesting.


    Natalie smiled, looked up at Emma and said, "you just make me feel that this game is not so boring."


    "Hmm? So I''m qualified to join the game... Hee hee." Emma smiled happily. "I''ll tell you a little secret. He kissed me!"


    "Oh... He kissed me everywhere."


    "Uh... I don''t mind at all."


    "Hehe, I''ll take you to the room upstairs later. There are battles between me and him everywhere."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Emma Watson was very unhappy. She moved back to the first game, but why did she say those private things. This woman is too much. She has no shame at all. She said it in such detail. My God, she used this means to annoy me.


    I''m not angry, I''m not jealous, I can do what you can.


    Emma secretly warned herself that her heart was disturbed by Natalie until Tracy came back and didn''t completely calm at the end of the lunch.


    Natalie said some very explicit words, and then showed her all kinds of love in front of her. To be honest, Emma is not Natalie''s opponent at all.


    What''s more, Natalie is still majoring in psychology. After catching Emma''s flaw, she directly enlarges it infinitely.


    The little girl has always been calm, rational and has her own strategy, but she is still a girl. Even if she knows that the other party is intentional, she is still a little jealous.


    Natalie grasped this point and then wantonly destroyed the other party''s defense with the advantage of her close relationship with Tracy.


    Natalie just wanted to see how tolerant the little girl was. Maybe she could see the real "war". Would she be scared away.


    The three returned to the upstairs room together. No, it should be said that there were four people. Behind them was a tall man of 30 years old. His name was Alan, a nicotine employee.


    Just now he called Tracy. This time he came to send the boss the club information he recently collected.


    Tracy had the idea of buying a Premier League club before. He handed it over to Anthony of nicotine. Allen was the head of the acquisition team sent by Anthony to Britain.


    Alan''s full name is Alan Adeli, just 32 years old, belonging to the young people of Wall Street. He graduated from the Wharton School of business at the University of Pennsylvania and is a real elite. Previously worked at Merrill Lynch Securities and joined nicotine investment company a year ago.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    ps£» Please subscribe, kneel down and subscribe, and ask for all kinds of support. How much support do you guys have? Thank you. There are still a lot to write. Continue to update. Refresh it at one or two o''clock. Alas, I don''t feel very good recently, but I can only insist on writing.


    Marseille fish soup, foie gras steak, Paris lobster, red wine pheasant... A famous French dish was served. Tracy''s appetite was wide open. Instead of paying attention to the open and secret struggle between the two women, he might as well have a good meal.


    When the main course was ready, he opened his cheeks and ate quickly. The eating appearance was as rough as ever, which immediately attracted the attention of many diners, but he didn''t care about other people''s different eyes.


    I eat mine. Look at yours. We don''t disturb anyone.


    This move is expected to attract many complaints, but the two women closest to him did not respond. They just looked at him and continued to "compete against each other".


    He saw that, as Xueba, the minds of these two women were much more complex than him.


    In those days, Lao Tzu devoted himself to computer programming and turned himself into a dead fat house. Now the school tyrants are swollen. How can they learn to be half hearted? Is it bad to study wholeheartedly.


    Study doesn''t make you happy, for a man!


    Even if this man is good


    Even if this man is handsome


    Even if this man has money


    ¡­¡­¡­


    As for you!!!!


    Why bother and intrigue? In the end... Cough... It''s not cheap for me in the end.


    Eating delicious food, drinking wine and listening to melodious classical music.


    Tracy subconsciously glanced at the two women who didn''t move their knives and forks. Can''t I arouse your appetite when I eat so much.


    He can understand that Natalie eats less. After all, she is a vegetarian. Today''s main course is more meat, which is very unfriendly to her.


    But Hermione''s performance deviated from Tracy''s previous impression of her. I remember the last time we went out for dinner, the other party had a good time. Today, it seems that she has no appetite.


    "You... Uh... Have soup..."


    Tracy just opened her mouth to say something, when she saw their eyes coming over, he was stunned, couldn''t speak, and was a little embarrassed.


    At this time, he found that during his period of eating and drinking, an invisible gas field had formed around the two women, which had isolated him.


    Zhong, master, I can''t get in.


    Tracy was depressed. He seemed to be a spectator,

 Chapter 471

    Tracy, a fake fan, can''t even recognize the Premier League team, let alone their city Derby.


    He has always believed that Tottenham, or Arsenal, is Chelsea''s sworn enemy. In fact, it is not. Chelsea''s real sworn enemy is Fulham. They have an extremely bad relationship with West London and laugh at each other when they have nothing to do. Therefore, their game is called Derby, West London derby.


    However, although Tottenham and Charlton are also in London, their game with Chelsea can not be called London derby. Moreover, their relationship with Chelsea is not bad, because Chelsea was helped by these two teams at the beginning of its establishment.


    As Tracy knows, Tottenham''s real enemy is Arsenal. The two teams have a long history of gratitude and resentment. In addition to the relationship with the city, the Gunners (nassena) did it by drawing lots after World War I. Tracy, a fake fan who could not even recognize the Premier League team, Let alone know their city Derby.


    He has always believed that Tottenham, or Arsenal, is Chelsea''s sworn enemy. In fact, it is not. Chelsea''s real sworn enemy is Fulham. They have an extremely bad relationship with West London and laugh at each other when they have nothing to do. Therefore, their game is called Derby, West London derby.


    However, although Tottenham and Charlton are also in London, their game with Chelsea can not be called London derby. Moreover, their relationship with Chelsea is not bad, because Chelsea was helped by these two teams at the beginning of its establishment.


    As Tracy knows, Tottenham''s real enemy is Arsenal. The gratitude and resentment between the two teams has a long history. In addition to the relationship with the city, the Gunners (nassena) lost Tottenham, the third lowest in the League at that time, by drawing lots after World War I. The Arsenal (Newcastle), which is the last in the league, succeeded in relegation.


    Therefore, the two teams began a feud for nearly a hundred years.


    Spurs and Arsenal have been hostile to each other for nearly a century. If they encounter each other, it must be a bloody storm. Their two teams are in North London, so their game is the North London derby.


    As for the rest of the Premier League, the relationship between the teams is more famous, such as Manchester United and Manchester City''s Manchester Derby, Liverpool and Everton''s Liverpool area Derby. In addition, the relationship between Manchester United and Liverpool is also very poor, called the double red war.


    Another level of Derby matches, as well as the East London derby of West Ham United and Millwall, the South London derby of Crystal Palace and Charlton, the Birmingham Derby of Birmingham and Aston Villa, the south bank Derby of Portsmouth and Southampton, etc


    It is worth mentioning that apart from being a sworn enemy of Tottenham, Arsenal does not have a good relationship with Manchester United and Liverpool.


    The relationship between Premier League teams is complex. As long as it is a game, there can always be a gimmick. Since Tracy wants to join the Premier League team, he needs to know more about these derby and all kinds of grievances, which is also convenient for him to make a choice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Well, if only you could join Chelsea."


    "Well, I also think the blues are good, but it''s a pity they''re a little late."


    Seeing Hermione''s depressed appearance, Tracy catered to the relief, but the little girl''s mood came and went quickly, and then again

 Chapter 472

    Playing full Tuba or first Tuba is really tangled, but now is not the time to think about it.


    Now the most important thing is to play a number first. You know, since Abramovich bought Chelsea at a high price, the price of the Premier League team is one price a day, and the rise is not bad. It continues to later generations, there is no decline in the market, and the premium can be called terrible.


    This is the end of 2004. One foot has entered 2005. It is a good time to pick up a bargain. If you are lucky enough to struggle for another ten days and a half months to buy that team, you have lost a London house. You are almost lucky and have one more competitor, just wait and cry.


    Abramovich has opened the prelude to golden dollar football. Tracy didn''t come early. Before him, American emperor Reze has come and got the biggest meat in the Premier League, Manchester United.


    In the near future, more foreigners, including the United States, Thailand, Iceland and so on, will enter one after another with huge cheques. In the future, the Premier League will be full of wars and become a wrestling field for local tyrants in various countries. Whoever can laugh last depends on who has more tickets in his hand.


    At the thought of this, Tracy''s decision was also fast. He immediately called Alan adery who had just left home.


    "I want Liverpool and I want to take charge of Anfield. I''ll give you a week to prepare the acquisition plan, and then start negotiations before 2005. They don''t want 200 million. Yes, I don''t need this money. I''ll give you 15% premium space, and your team will make its own decisions. I think you should know the nicotine reward mechanism. When this project is negotiated, the whole team will be rewarded , if you can lower the price, you will get more rewards. "


    "Boss, I understand. We can make the acquisition plan in less than a week."


    "Very good. Send me the plan. I want to go back to the United States recently, but I returned at the beginning of the year. I hope you can bring me good news at that time."


    "Don''t worry, boss..."


    Alan Adeli in the opposite side was a little excited. When he was preparing to issue a military order, Tracy had hung up the phone. He was too lazy to listen to the other party''s guarantee. These were empty words, but the result was the most practical.


    After calling, Tracy thought about it and edited a text message for cheap dad.


    "Dad, come to the Premier League and buy a team."


    "Not interested!" Stephen quickly replied.


    Tracy smiled, "it''s very cheap. The price of cabbage is only tens of millions of pounds!"


    Stephen: "go away, I''m not as rich as you!"


    Tracy: "you can call grandpa..."


    Stephen: "......"


    "Threaten me?"


    Tracy: "I don''t mean that. I just think it''s a good business. The Premier League teams have a lot of room for appreciation."


    Stephen: "don''t tell me, I don''t understand this."


    Tracy: "well, you can talk to Uncle Bauer. We can talk on the phone or meet back. Besides, I''m going to buy a team..."


    Stephen: what a loser! Don''t bother me, I''m busy


    You''re busy farting. Get busy picking up girls.


    Tracey make complaints about her, and send another message: "Melanie Chess Holm."


    Stephen: "HMM..."


    It''s a long time!


    Tracy: "you told your girlfriend you were going to buy a Premier League team and I guarantee you a great flight tonight."


    Stephen: "hmm? That seems like a good idea. Well, I''ll be busy."


    Tracy: think about it. Our father and son can play together


    After this message was sent out, it sank into the sea. Tracy waited for three or five minutes. When he didn''t see the cheap father''s reply, he put his mobile phone away. What can this old Playboy do? He thinks with his ass. he knows to pretend to be forced with the tricks taught by his son.


    It is conceivable that the spice girl around him will try her best to serve the old silver when she knows he wants to buy the Premier League team.


    You know, Victoria, the fashionable spice girl of their spice girl group, married the big star Beckham. I don''t know how many people envy. The other girls of their spice girl group don''t envy.


    This time, the sports spice girl (Melanie cheshholm) is next to the future president of the Premier League club, but she doesn''t hold this thigh tightly.


    Puff up!


    Melanie cheshholm may immediately show off in her circle of friends: look, you just married a star, and I hooked up with the president of the club.


    Tut tut..... There''s a pillow wind blowing. Presumably, this cheap dad will carefully consider the issue of buying a team. Anyway, it''s a small club of tens of millions of pounds. It''s not expensive. Stephen can definitely afford to play with his wealth.


    Tracy''s "pit" father is also addicted to pit. It''s good for the two father and son to play in the same division.


    However, if Melanie cheshholm knew that the team Tracy recommended to Stephen was Manchester City, she didn''t know how to feel.


    At present, the gold content of Manchester City Club seems not as good as Beckham.


    Beckham''s transfer to Real Madrid last year was worth 35 million euros, and what is the current valuation of Manchester City... It''s embarrassing.


    After texting, Tracy showed a playful smile on his face. At this time, he found that Natalie and Emma had not left and were watching him quietly.


    "Why are you looking at me? I have something on my face." Tracy touched her nose and cheek.


    "Two hundred million pounds! Just spend it?" although Natalie looked calm, she raised her tone, which could reflect her mood at this time.


    In the past, she had no intuitive impression of Tracy''s pride. The most common thing was to look at the newspaper and boast about this little lover, such as the youngest billionaire and billionaire. The influence of numbers on her was really small.


    In addition, Tracy gave her gifts, such as crystal palace villa, super sports car, luxury yacht, all kinds of luxury goods, etc. These things gave her an intuitive feeling that Tracy was very rich, but it was not enough to shock her. After all, she could afford it.


    But today is different. It''s the first time she saw Tracy talk about a project with her subordinates, and it''s a big project of up to 200 million pounds. Even if I had prepared before, I was shocked by the big pen of my little lover.


    That''s 200 million pounds, not yen!


    We talked for an hour!


    200 million pounds was spent!


    She thought Tracy had to think carefully for a period of time. Who knows, he made a decision in less than ten minutes.


    Is that how the super rich spend their money?


    The money of the super rich is blown by the wind?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    It''s right that Natalie has a high IQ and a firm belief, but she''s not the woman who won the Oscar ten years later.


    She is only 23 years old. Although she has experienced a lot, she has only practiced a layer of superficial Kung Fu, and her small heart is not so hard.


    Tracy hammered down the big stick and smashed her values.


    "Yes, 200 million pounds was spent, er... It may take more money to complete the acquisition," Tracy replied calmly.


    "Do you want to spend more? You don''t..." distressed! Without saying the last two words, Tracy scratched his head and said: "more than two hundred million is just the investment in the acquisition of the club. It seems that they still have some debts to be repaid by me. In addition, I want to build Liverpool into a strong team. I have to invest at least 100 million pounds a year, so..."


    "The initial investment... At least nearly 400 million pounds..." Natalie would rush to answer, but her mouth was shaking.


    "Yes, there''s a lot of investment in the early stage. I have to take out most of my pocket money..." Tracy was slightly distressed and muttered carefully: "I want to find a way to replenish my private coffer..."


    Natalie doesn''t know what to say. Looking at Tracy''s eyes, she has a complex look. What kind of monster did I find and followed him all the time. Oscar doesn''t seem so difficult, and he has been helping me arrange


    In addition to the projects she received before she knew Tracy, the projects she contacted in the past two years have always had Tracy''s shadow, including the v-word revenge team that starts shooting immediately and the spirit of Goya that is being prepared. Tracy simply participated in the investment directly.


    To be honest, Natalie has done so much for Tracy. In addition to her joy, she also has some resistance. It may be caused by her self-esteem.


    I always feel uncomfortable when my feelings are entangled with interests. I often joke with Tracy about whether you want to keep me. I don''t need you to keep me. It reflects some of her inner thoughts.


    However, it seems that these are not important now. Feelings can''t be eaten. Can they last long without some interest disputes!


    The clever Natalie knew before that giving up Tracy was a foolish idea, and now her heart is more firm.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Tracy''s reaction was half a beat slow. At this time, he felt that the atmosphere was strange. He probably guessed the reason. I didn''t buy a club. Should I have such a big reaction.


    At this time, a figure suddenly jumped on him and gave him a hard kiss on the face.


    "God, you are so cool!" this person is no one else, but Emma Watson, who has been in a daze just now. Although her attributes are similar to Natalie, her bearing capacity is much worse than Natalie. After all, she is still small.


    "Emma, you let me go." Tracy smiled bitterly and pulled her arm. The Hermione chick was so crazy that she entangled herself like an octopus.


    "Tracy, do you know you are handsome?"


    "Well, I know. You don''t have to tell me."


    "No, you don''t know..." Emma Watson looked at him very seriously and said: "when you said you were going to take charge of Anfield, you were like the king of the world..."


    "Is there such a fussy bag?" Tracy felt her nose a little embarrassed. Hermione kissed him on the face again with saliva.


    "You were the king at that moment. No, you were in my heart, too. I really like you! I decided that Liverpool would be my home team in the future." Emma Watson was already excited and incoherent.


    Nima, you''re still young. I know Hermione. Hermione who rejected Prince Harry.


    Tracey make complaints about Tucao, he only reveals his strength of iceberg. The future curve wrecker is incarnated to lick a dog, but this child is too good to flick.


    Hermione chick, you can''t do this. You haven''t refused Prince Harry and put on an uncrowned halo... Well, although the British royal family doesn''t seem to be able to get 400 million pounds.


    "You abandoned Chelsea so soon?" Tracy finally pulled her down. If she didn''t come down, she would be killed by Natalie''s eyes.


    The big school bully is eyeing one side. The primary school bully doesn''t know where to get the courage to touch Natalie''s tiger beard.


    "Chelsea will be the second team after that, Liverpool will be my home team, and I want to support my boyfriend!" Emma Watson looked excited and then went to kiss Tracy.


    "What? Boyfriend!" Tracy was stunned. Before he could react, he was attacked by Hermione chick.


    Emma Watson put her arms around his neck, her eyes smiled like a crescent moon and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t I deserve you?"


    "You wait..."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: ask for subscription, kneel down for subscription, kneel down for all kinds of support. The subscription has fallen again these two days. Maybe all the big guys are raising it. Something happened today. Lao Xu''s new book was lost. It feels like another bloody storm. Dangdang should keep a low profile and don''t stare at me. There''s another point later. Continue to update and refresh later.

 Chapter 473

    Tracy accidentally installed an X, which caused a series of chain reactions. Hermione chick, who had only to deal with it, actually launched a fierce backtracking offensive against him. Who can stand it.


    The little "trouble" that was not in the plan forced him to leave London in advance, and he didn''t even attend the opening ceremony of "v-word revenge team".


    If you don''t run, you can''t stay in London. You have to be played to death by Natalie and Emma.


    There is no need to say how destructive Natalie is. She was a self-centered person who acted arbitrarily. Usually Tracy had to be more careful when dealing with her alone. Besides, now there is another girl to stimulate her.


    Tracy''s heart to die is full. She wants to point at Emma Watson''s nose and scold: why do you annoy her? She has a brain


    Well, it''s probably useless to scold. Hermione chick is ill, no less than Natalie. These two women are birds of a feather with the same attribute. They can''t be provoked!


    Natalie perfectly shows her dual personality of fine points, which makes Tracy feel the double heaven of ice and fire. And Hermione chick removed her disguised coat, and the enthusiastic little sheep was also irresistible.


    Tracy understood. Hermione chick is a boring Sao. She is usually harmless, low-key and introverted. It''s just a disguise. In fact, her inner enthusiasm is like fire. Once it erupts, it''s like lava, which can melt people in an instant.


    No wonder there are so many reports in her previous life that her speed of changing her boyfriend is as fast as that of mildewed. There are ten young predecessors.


    It turned out that she was a surging girl with quiet surface and turbulent heart.


    To sum up, Emma Watson''s lovely appearance hides a crazy heart. She is independent, competitive, impulsive, strong and brave. Besides being conceited, she also worships the strong. Finally, she is a Yan Kong.


    Combining these data, we can find that she is a boring Sao and enthusiastic Aries girl.


    However, Tracy met her mate selection criteria in all aspects, especially the last wave of x-suit, which directly penetrated Hermione''s defense.


    If the purpose of coming to dunlon this time is not for Natalie, she may have a perfect encounter with Hermione chick. Unfortunately, there is no such perfect thing in the world.


    It''s good not to take off this time. It''s really a technical job to appease Natalie, who has inspired her second personality, and can''t quench Hermione''s enthusiasm.


    However, it is still difficult for Tracy, a shameless man who has been running on the highway and has a thicker skin than the city wall.


    Cough, amorous and not amorous troubles, the danger of car destruction and death, easy!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In other words, I had a hunch that things might get out of control if I stayed in London. Tracy didn''t hesitate to book a plane back to Los Angeles the next day.


    December 18, London Heathrow International Airport.


    Before boarding the plane, Tracy whispered for a while with Hermione who came to see him off, and then left the rest of the time to Natalie. They were kind to each other. Although Natalie was annoyed that he left in a hurry, she gave him enough face before he left.


    Reluctantly bid farewell to the two women. After the security check, Tracy finally breathed a sigh of relief. She was free, the trouble was eliminated, and the trouble of happiness was too painful.


    He was relaxed, but the bomb was not removed. After he left, the atmosphere suddenly condensed.


    Natalie put away her smile and her eyes became deep. Emma was a little proud and couldn''t hide the excitement in her eyes.


    They stood side by side for ten minutes. Natalie first said, "what he told you, maybe it''s a boring promise. You''d better not take it seriously."


    "Oh, you care so much." Emma picked her eyebrows and fought back impolitely.


    "Hehe, little girl, I''m reminding you that you don''t know him and can''t catch him!"


    "Really? I don''t think so!"


    "Very confident! You will pay for your confidence."


    "Oh? Let''s see! You tell me so much, it just makes me feel guilty!"


    Then Emma looked sideways. Natalie narrowed her eyes and looked at her with a cold smile on the corner of her mouth. "You''re very brave!"


    "I like challenges!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    At the same time, Tracy, who boarded the plane, called Rosie, the little black sister who had been neglected for several days. First, she asked her to bring her newspapers for these days, then put the seat flat and lay on it to enjoy her massage.


    "Well, try harder." he picked up a newspaper, turned to the entertainment section and narrowed his eyes.


    "Boss, many days......" Rosie looked at him bitterly and pressed his shoulders with both hands.


    "Shh..." Tracy''s attention was on the newspaper, his eyes slightly opened and muttered, "it seems that this million baby is a trouble."


    The newspaper reprinted the comments of "million babies". This film was released on the 15th. It has only been released for three days and has received countless high praise.


    If Martin Scorsese and Ang Lee hadn''t reminded him of the threat of the film at the last party, he really didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    Before, he asked George to check the information of the project.


    The investment of "million baby" is only 18 million US dollars. The preparation is less than two months. The whole film takes only 37 days. In such a tight time, the films rushed out have been attributed to rough production in Tracy''s eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that such a poorly prepared film would have the courage to shock the Oscar.


    Is it just because of Clint Eastwood''s name? Is it funny? Is he a magician who can turn corruption into magic.


    Tracy is inevitably despised, but now he is a little beaten in the face. The fact tells him that lint Eastwood is really awesome. His inspirational story is very beautiful and fully conforms to the American values and academic aesthetics.


    Peat... If you don''t pay attention to it, you may really capsize.


    His "Aviator" has invested hundreds of millions, including the abnormal combination of Martin Scorsese and little plum. Although Brokeback Mountain has only an investment of more than 20 million, it has a big winner like Ang Lee and a strange combination like Heath Ledger and Jack Gyllenhaal.


    If these two cost money and time to prepare a project for more than a year, and finally lose to a project with low investment and less than half a year, it will be lost.


    He doesn''t want to see this situation, but it''s unrealistic for him to come up with countermeasures now. After all, he''s not a professional Oscar promoter. Professional things still have to be done by professional people. Jon Gordon is a talent in this field. It''s a way to let him solve it. Moreover, some people will be more anxious than him.


    "Aviator" and "Brokeback Mountain" are his ambitious works. Yes, but these two projects are also related to the vital interests of the two major directors. Without his much nonsense, the two great directors will certainly rush to the front line.


    Thinking of this, Tracy was in a much better mood. He hooked his fingers to Rosie, who was massaging him. Rosie leaned down and listened to Tracy say, "tell me how to make three old gentlemen tear up in the media."


    "Ah?" Rosie was stunned.


    "Hey, hey... I don''t know, just think I didn''t say it." Tracy smiled insidiously.


    "Well, boss... I don''t quite understand what you mean. Do you mean" tear "like a woman quarrelling?"


    "Well... Almost that."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The next morning, the plane landed at Los Angeles International Airport. Tracy went straight back to Beverly''s manor.


    Sophie and Monica had returned to Paris when he went to London. The big manor was deserted because of the lack of two hostesses.


    However, this is not the time for children to love each other. Solving the current problem is the top priority. Back to the villa, I took a good bath first, and then asked Ang Lee to meet alone.


    Recently, Ang Lee has been busy promoting Brokeback Mountain. With his efforts, Brokeback Mountain can at least rank in the top three of the Oscars.


    This year, there are many excellent works of chongao, including soul singer, life in the cup, looking for Neverland and so on. However, these are not a big threat to Brokeback Mountain.


    The biggest threat is Martin Scorsese''s "Aviator", of course, when "million babies" was not born.


    Originally, the 77th Oscar was a game between Tracy''s left hand and his right hand. No matter who loses or wins, he always sits firmly in the Diaoyutai.


    But now that there are more powerful competitors, we have to unite our hands.


    "Brokeback Mountain''s box office performance this week is very good, with an average of 2 million a day. As long as it is maintained until the weekend, it may be able to win the North American box office champion for a week." as soon as Ang Lee arrived, he brought good news to Tracy.


    Brokeback Mountain made 12.7 million box office in the second week of its release from the 13th to the 18th. Although the photo fell a lot compared with last week, it is very good for a literary film with X.


    "Hehe, I''ve never dreamed of winning the box office in two weeks. Li, it''s going to be Christmas. There are many films on. Brokeback Mountain as long as it doesn''t get crushed."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe, kneel down, and ask for all kinds of support. Let''s give you some support. Sorry, there are still some unfinished. Continue to update and refresh later.


    Tracy accidentally installed an X, which caused a series of chain reactions. Hermione chick, who had only to deal with it, actually launched a fierce backtracking offensive against him. Who can stand it.


    The little "trouble" that was not in the plan forced him to leave London in advance, and he didn''t even attend the opening ceremony of "v-word revenge team".


    If you don''t run, you can''t stay in London. You have to be played to death by Natalie and Emma.

 Chapter 474

    "Tracy, we''ve had enough trouble. Of course, if it''s for Oscar, I can try..."


    Speaking of the final result, Ang Lee accepted Tracy''s opinion. Although he still had some scruples, he didn''t mind tearing it off with the other party in person.


    "Million babies", a film with the theme of Female Boxers, has sprung up and overwhelmed the crowd, which more or less surprised the so-called experts. However, it is undeniable that its intention and values are in line with the spirit of the United States.


    "Million babies" is a film about life and dignity, a film about dreams and true love. However, it tries to doubt and escape what he focuses on. In this unanswered society, in this noisy and restless world, the answer given by director Eastwood is so desolate and helpless: I''m going to get up and go, So I will have peace... Maybe we can find ourselves only if we stay away from the crowd.


    A master is a master. His story is not finished. You never know what he will tell you at last. You will watch it with interest the next second of the lens. The first second you may see the blood boiling to find the meaning of life, but the next second you may feel desperate and cold, and have to face the reality.


    The power of Eastwood director is that he can drive your emotions throughout the show, and then analyze a bloody piece of society for you to see. (the water can''t go down. You can have a look if you are interested. The ending is not so beautiful)


    The reason why this "million babies" is so successful may be that we can not only see hope, but also make people reflect. If the ending is perfect, it may not reach that artistic height.


    To put it bluntly, these masters are the best at winning the sympathy and tears of the audience.


    Ang Lee is the same. The pictures in Brokeback Mountain are picturesque. When everyone thinks that love can break the dimensional wall, at the end, he will tell you: wake up, child, you will be killed.


    It''s like NIMA fed you a mouthful of shit after enjoying a delicious meal, but you have to swallow it willingly.


    OK, make complaints about Tucao, but this technique can only make complaints about 66666.


    If everyone eats this set, the audience may feel uncomfortable in the end, but the judges are happy with this story. Having a perfect ending can only be regarded as a good inspirational story, but it is far from the height of life and dignity. This is art.


    "Million babies" comes with the general trend. It is difficult to suppress it. The best way is to make the water more muddy.


    Ang Lee''s Brokeback Mountain and million babies are similar. These two films are the biggest competitors between each other. Therefore, at this time, Ang Lee must stand up and not be counselled.


    It''s the easiest way to catch B by attacking the other party''s shortcomings, but it''s undeniable that it''s also the easiest way to divert attention.


    Imagine whether those melon eaters like to watch the boring analysis of the depth of the film by the media, or the tear X of the two big directors behind the film.


    The latter, of course!


    The audience is always the cornerstone of public opinion. If the media wants to direct public opinion, it depends on whether the audience buys it or not. Two big directors tear each other apart, which is definitely better than the film. As long as the media are not fools, they will also report at large in order to sell.


    As soon as the wind turns and Eastwood is pinned down by Ang Lee, Martin Scorsese will have a chance to steal the chicken behind his back. Academic bigwigs prefer films that reflect social themes and biographical films.


    Therefore, the aviator has the absolute ability to fight a bloody path between million babies and Brokeback Mountain. Coupled with Martin Scorsese''s little temper, when he joins the battlefield, the x-tear drama will be even better.


    Tracy''s purpose is to muddy the pool and disturb the sight of thousands of voters. To put it bluntly, it is to divide the votes.


    In this situation, we must not let one person dominate. The more noisy the media is, the easier it is to get tickets.


    As for who can win the grand prize in the end, it depends on whose luck is better. Of course, the final public relations is also essential. Tracy thought of such a way to smash the plate, and then he could only watch the big play and charge money.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Monday, December 20th, the day the aviator opens.


    Tracy changed several clothes and finally chose a silver custom suit from Versace.


    Standing in front of the mirror, enjoying his handsome appearance, he couldn''t help picking up the corners of his mouth to show his signature charming smile.


    "Tut tut..... It''s going to fascinate a lot of people again."


    Just when he was intoxicated with himself, Naomi, wearing a black open back high fork skirt, came with several ties. "Honey, let me see, that one suits you better."


    Naomi will seem closer to him when there are no outsiders, but she should keep a low profile outside. After all, she is only Tracy''s secret lover, and this relationship can''t be known.


    "The red one seems too bright. The gray one is a little rustic... Ah! Don''t be ridiculous. Match your tie first..."


    When Naomi was around him to match his tie, Tracy hooked her thin waist and pulled her in front of her. She felt a strong masculine breath. Naomi''s cheek was hot and beat him shyly.


    Tracy smiled and kissed her forehead. With his other hand, he chose a blue striped tie from Naomi''s hand, put it in front of the collar and said, "how about this color?"


    "If you like..."


    "That''s it."


    Naomi''s heart pounded like a deer. She didn''t have any thoughts on the tie. Tracy didn''t talk nonsense. She put the selected tie around her neck and locked her eyes on Naomi''s face. The big hand that hooked her has slowly swam to her white back.


    Lips close to her ears, whispered: "we have to hurry up. There are more than two hours before the premiere."


    "You also know that the premiere is about to begin..."


    Naomi pushed him angrily and angrily. Tracy laughed and loosened her hand. She stopped flirting with her. "Help me tie my tie and pick up Stephen later."


    "Hmm? Your father is coming too?"


    "Yes, who knows what''s wrong with him, but he never takes part in such activities."


    "Oh... Can I look like this? Should I clean up..."


    Naomi was suddenly embarrassed. Maybe she was nervous about seeing his father soon. Tracy said, "you are beautiful today. Be confident..."


    In terms of appearance, Naomi will definitely dominate the crowd at the premiere today, but it''s a pity that she has a little lack of confidence. She may lose to a big demon in the gas field.


    Go out on time at 11 o''clock, go to Beverly Hills Hotel, pick up cheap dad and his girlfriend Melanie cheshholm, and then they go to Hollywood Avenue.


    It was already 12 o''clock when we arrived at the venue where the premiere was held. It was still an hour before the official start of the premiere, but there was a lot of noise at the door of the venue.


    At a glance, there are about twenty or thirty media. Most of the remaining fans come to support little plum. They hold all kinds of posters of little plum in their hands, which shows how popular little plum is.


    "It''s Stephen... He''s here."


    "I didn''t expect him to come and support it. It''s big news..."


    I don''t know who shouted. Those reporters with sensitive sense of smell immediately gathered around and put long guns and short guns in front of them. All kinds of problems came one after another.


    "Stephen, you never attend the premiere. Why are you interested in coming to the premiere of aviator today? Is it just for Tracy?" a reporter crowded in front of him and asked.


    "Well, there''s a reason. After all, children''s career still needs to be supported. However, it''s mainly the film" Aviator "that attracts me... Can I say I''m a fan of director Scorsese! Hahaha..."


    Cheap dad changed his previous tune and calmly answered the reporter''s questions. Tracy, who got off in the back, seemed to see a ghost with his eyes open.


    "Pull the calf... You don''t want to put X in front of women." Tracey made no trouble to Tucao, with his understanding of cheap dad, what ghosts make complaints about him is absolutely deceptive. He affirmed that the sportscar girl had blown the pillows and had to show his face on the premiere before he came.


    "Stephen, have you confirmed your relationship with Melanie? Will she be your wife?" a reporter suddenly asked.


    This problem can be called a century unsolved case, which immediately aroused the interest of most people. The reporters present wanted to know the ultimate ownership of this old playboy.


    "Ha ha..." Stephen smiled as before, but took a deep look at the reporter who asked the question and said: "this is not something I can decide. Everything depends on fate. At least I get along well with Melanie now..."


    "Ah... Scum man..." Tracy sneered in the back. He knew that cheap dad would be careless. After all, the two father and son are in the same line.


    "Cluck." you''re not the same... "Tracey heard Naomi''s Tucao, and make complaints about the cigarette holder''s smile.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe, ask for support, ask for tickets, all kinds of requests, all big guys support. There''s a big news today. Someone should know that Dangdang just wants to be a little transparent. However, the editor actually gave me a little recommendation. I haven''t recommended it for a year... I don''t know what to say. Continue to update and refresh it in an hour.


    "Tracy, we''ve had enough trouble. Of course, if it''s for Oscar, I can try..."


    Speaking of the final result, Ang Lee accepted Tracy''s opinion. Although he still had some scruples, he didn''t mind tearing it off with the other party in person.


    "Million babies" is a film about Female Boxers

 Chapter 475

    "Damn it, this pervert!"


    Seeing the content on the note, Kate''s face became very ugly, especially the word sincerity was too dazzling.


    She understood Tracy''s hint that they had reached a deal before. Tracy put forward very excessive requirements for her. She acquiesced as soon as her head was hot at that time. Now she has to fulfill her promise, and she has some regrets in her heart.


    "How can I promise him that kind of request? I''m really crazy!" she pounded the sink. Kate looked up at herself in the mirror and muttered to herself, "what can I do? If you give him, he must have more excessive requirements, but if you don''t give him, the previous efforts will be in vain."


    Although the contact time with Tracy is not long, she has found out Tracy''s character. This is a hateful scoundrel. He has no credit at all. Trading with him is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. As long as it is slightly against his will, he will directly cancel the transaction.


    Kate knew from the bottom of her heart that she had been teased by Tracy, but she couldn''t help but continue trading. As she said, her previous efforts will be in vain if she doesn''t continue.


    "No, I''m not willing. I must get what I want." Kate bit her lips, with a ferocious expression on her face, and her inner struggle slowly became firm and annoyed.


    No matter what, no matter what she does, she can''t change her situation. Now she can only play the game with Tracy all the time. It was like a quagmire. Her feet were deep in it and couldn''t be pulled out.


    Just when she made her decision, a burst of hurried footsteps came from outside the door, and the door of the bathroom was pushed open.


    Kate was in a panic. When she was ready to quickly hide into the toilet compartment, it was too late.


    "Well, Kate..."


    "Well, Wenger... Long time no see..."


    The woman who broke in was Wenger Stephanie, who played the sexy actress Jane Harlow in the aviator. She was hot and had beautiful blond hair. She was really similar to Jane Harlow, who was very popular in the 1930s.


    Kate forced out a smile, said hello to her, and hurried into the compartment in front of her. Stephanie was a little stunned, didn''t think much, pushed open a nearby door and went in.


    "Can''t she see anything?" Kate leaned back on the door panel and noticed the movement outside. Her heart was about to jump to her throat.


    Nervous and guilty, all kinds of emotions are intertwined. I''m afraid others will see a clue. But after a while, nothing happened.


    Stephanie, who just came in, went to the bathroom and left in less than ten minutes. She didn''t find anything different from Kate.


    Now Kate is like a frightened bird, completely scaring herself. Stephanie didn''t know her very well. They didn''t play each other and didn''t have much intersection. Naomi or Kelly garner might see something.


    After making sure that she was alone in the bathroom, Kate took a breath and her nervous mood gradually calmed down.


    One second, ten seconds, twenty seconds... As time went by, Kate suddenly clenched her teeth and divided three into five


    "Don''t you just want my little XX, I''ll give it to you..."


    When things were done, she was relaxed. She put the little XX she took off in a small bag and put it in her bag. Then she pushed the door open as if nothing had happened and came to the mirror to make up for herself.


    After some cleaning up, the demon king returned to her old high cold, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The premiere is getting closer and closer, and almost all the people in the crew are here. Tracy didn''t deliberately look for someone to support the premiere of "Aviator", because the lineup of "Aviator" is luxurious enough.


    It''s enough for a popular actor to have a little plum, not to mention the handsome Jude Law, the popular actress Kate the devil, Naomi is one, as well as the singer''s cross-border Wenger Stephanie and the little actor Kelly Ghana.


    In addition to these young actors, there are also a lot of old scenes, such as Alec Baldwin, Danny Heston, Ian Holm, etc. they are difficult to invite.


    Today''s biggest accident is Tracy''s father Stephen. The flow of his horror master can top a ticket of fresh meat, which also makes the premiere more concerned.


    At the entrance of the screening hall, Tracy and little plum gathered together.


    "Leon, your nomination for the best actor in this Golden Globe Award is certain..." Tracy patted little plum on the shoulder and said, "I don''t think it''s a big problem to win this trophy."


    "Really?" hearing Tracy''s words, little plum''s eyes brightened and his heart was a little excited. "Is there a chance for the golden ball award? Don''t lie to me."


    "Of course, I won''t tell you anything I''m not sure about in advance." Tracy smiled and said to himself: if there''s no accident, it''s no problem to win a consolation Golden Globe, but Oscar... Alas, poor little plum.


    I can only observe three minutes of silence for little plum in my heart.


    The fate of little plum running with Oscar is not something he can solve now.


    The college sent those hometown to change and don''t want to see him. It''s no use throwing more money. The rules of the game are like this. The curse around little plum can only be solved by himself.


    Just like in previous lives, if you toss yourself to death and turn yourself into a greasy middle-aged uncle, you may be favored by the Academy.


    There''s no way. Who calls Xiao Li young and energetic and likes to work? If he had been a little low-key before, he wouldn''t have been so excluded by the Academy.


    It''s all his own consequences. No one else can blame him.


    Tracy also asked Jon Gordon to think of a way for him, but the answer was not satisfactory. If you want to win the nomination, don''t think about it.


    Those old guys from the academy have the same caliber, that is, they openly suppress him. It really makes people lose their temper at all. Even Tracy can''t change the situation. After all, he is chasing Oscar for the first time.


    If Tracy is too tough, don''t say he can''t help little plum. He may beat a chicken with flying eggs.


    "Hoo......" the little plum vomited a foul breath, grabbed Tracy''s shoulder with both hands and said excitedly, "good brother, this is the best news I''ve heard this year. Do you know how many years I''ve been waiting?"


    "Take it easy. It''s just a golden globe."


    "Brother, you don''t understand. My last nomination was six years ago..."


    "Calm down... I..."


    "Sorry, I can''t control myself. I''m too excited..." Xiao Li released his hand, took a deep breath and said, "when I was 20 years old, I won the Silver Bear Award for" different sky "and then won the Oscar nomination. Since then, I think I can do nothing..."


    The news of a Golden Globe Award stimulated little plum to recall the first ten years. Tracy didn''t think of it. What''s special is how much resentment there is.


    "I''ve been working hard..."


    Who calls you handsome!


    "I don''t know why I''ve been rejected..."


    Who called you so handsome!


    "Oscar won''t even give me a nomination..."


    Who called you so handsome!


    "I sometimes even wonder if my talent has been used up!"


    Who called you so handsome!


    ¡°.¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zi make complaints about his ten years'' experience. Tracey is serious about him, and he is tucking away in his heart.


    As we all know, little plum has been flirted with by Oscar, partly because of his youth and temper, but mostly because of the bad taste of the old guys of the Academy.


    The fate of little plum is similar to that of Tom, because he missed Oscar with a top handsome face.


    The judges of the academy are wonderful. They think that too handsome appearance is easy to ignore people''s efforts in acting. Little plum is suffering from this boring loss.


    Can only sacrifice the image to highlight the acting? What''s the reason? It''s all red fruit''s jealousy.


    Tracy doesn''t understand what these judges think, but he can''t express his opinion. Maybe it makes sense for others to do so... Ha ha.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe, kneel down and subscribe, ask for tickets and all kinds of support. Thank you. It''s a little slow to write. There are many more in the future. Continue to update and refresh later.


    "Damn it, this pervert!"


    Seeing the content on the note, Kate''s face became very ugly, especially the word sincerity was too dazzling.


    She understood Tracy''s hint that they had reached a deal before. Tracy put forward very excessive requirements for her. She acquiesced as soon as her head was hot at that time. Now she has to fulfill her promise, and she has some regrets in her heart.


    "How can I promise him that kind of request? I''m really crazy!" she pounded the sink. Kate looked up at herself in the mirror and muttered to herself, "what can I do? If you give him, he must have more excessive requirements, but if you don''t give him, the previous efforts will be in vain."


    Although the contact time with Tracy is not long, she has found out Tracy''s character. This is a hateful scoundrel. He has no credit at all. Trading with him is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. As long as it is slightly against his will, he will directly cancel the transaction.


    Kate knew from the bottom of her heart that she had been teased by Tracy, but she couldn''t help but continue trading. As she said, her previous efforts will be in vain if she doesn''t continue.


    "No, I''m not willing. I must get what I want." Kate bit her lips, with a ferocious expression on her face, and her inner struggle slowly became firm and annoyed.


    No matter what, no matter what she does, she can''t change her situation. Now she can only play the game with Tracy all the time. It''s like a quagmire. Her feet have fallen

 Chapter 476

    Suddenly touched, Tracy subconsciously looked at the side to search for the target. At this time, the screen suddenly lit up. With a weak light, she couldn''t help wondering that Naomi sitting next to her didn''t change anything.


    He knew that someone had touched him just now, but it was obviously not Naomi. He glanced back. He had no acquaintances and there was no mischief with him.


    Finally, her eyes fixed on Kate beside Naomi, and she was the only one who thought about it.


    Is it... The task is completed?


    No wonder she would sit next to Naomi, tut


    Tracy probably guessed Kate''s purpose and was a little excited about what he asked her to do and the booty.


    He can''t wait to get his booty, but because Naomi is separated in the middle, he can only restrain his emotions first.


    Kate over there should have noticed Tracy''s eyes. She lifted her long hair to cover up and secretly winked at Tracy.


    Sure enough


    Although the light was insufficient, Tracy saw Kate''s secret action, smiled at her and nodded gently.


    In just over ten seconds, in this narrow and dark place, the two people completed transmitting signals to each other, just like the joint of intelligence organizations, which was not exciting.


    Naomi in the middle didn''t respond at all, which made him a little proud, while Kate over there was nervous and stiff.


    The animated logo at the beginning of the film has ended, and the film officially begins. With the appearance of handsome little plum, the voice of discussion in the screening hall gradually disappears.


    Tracy narrowed her eyes and stared at the screen, and her hands were full of small movements to tease Naomi around her.


    "Tracy, be honest..." Naomi whispered a warning as she pulled the skirt. She regretted wearing this high fork skirt and gave Tracy too many opportunities.


    "Ah? I''m seriously watching a movie."


    "Hum... Rogue..."


    Tracy looked innocent and pretended to be stupid. There was no convergence in her hand. Naomi glared at him angrily and folded her two legs together.


    Time flies. More than 30 minutes after the film, Tracy finds a bad reason to leave the screening hall.


    At the door, Tracy just wanted Renault to come and explain, when he found someone sneaking out behind him.


    "Hi, son..."


    What came out was his cheap father Stephen. Tracy couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth, "Er, what a coincidence..."


    "Uh huh, I''m going to the bathroom..." when I met my son, Stephen not only wasn''t embarrassed, but smiled like you know me.


    Tracy certainly knew what he was up to, rolled his eyes at him and said, "I''ll let Renault watch it for you?"


    "Hey, hey... It''s best. I don''t want to be disturbed."


    "Hehe, you''d better be careful."


    Worthy of being two father and son, waves can be so similar. Stephen hummed a tune and walked to the bathroom on this floor.


    Tracy explained to Renault, asked someone to help his cheap father stand guard, and then found a dark corner to play with his mobile phone.


    Ten minutes later, the sports hot girl Melanie really slipped out of the screening hall. She looked around carefully and didn''t find Tracy hiding in the dark. Then she sneaked to the bathroom.


    Make complaints about mobile phone. "Tracey, covered with confusion, continued to look down at his cell phone. At that moment, a flurried figure appeared at the entrance of the screening hall.


    It''s Kate the devil. She''s more careful than Melanie just now. She''s even at a loss.


    "Here......" Tracy put away her cell phone, walked out of the dark and waved to her.


    "My God..." Kate was startled by the sudden voice. She saw clearly that it was Tracy and warned, "keep your voice down..."


    With that, he walked over quickly. As soon as he got to Tracy''s side, before he could say anything, Tracy suddenly grabbed his arm and pulled it to the shade.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Shh... I want my booty..."


    Kate couldn''t get away, and didn''t dare to make too much noise. She had to let Tracy drag herself forward. The light around was getting darker and darker. They were almost at the safe passage.


    What he wants to do to me, he doesn''t want to be here


    Kate thought of what might happen. Her heart beat wildly. She wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but she lacked courage.


    After taking keitra to the safe passage, I felt that no one would find it here. Tracy coughed heavily and the sensing light lit up.


    The sudden yellow light was dazzling. Kate subconsciously raised her hand to cover it. She saw Tracy turn around and said nervously, "I don''t want to be here..."


    This is completely a natural reaction. She is such a noble demon king. How can she settle things in such a dark corner.


    "Ah?" Tracy was stunned for a moment, then understood what she meant, and said, "what do you think..." he held out his hand, "where''s the booty? Give it to me."


    "What?"


    "What a fool, hurry up, I''ve been out for a long time," Tracy urged.


    "Oh..." Kate hurriedly opened her bag. A transparent bag appeared in the field of vision. As soon as she took it out, Tracy grabbed it.


    "The deal is done... Well, the black one..."


    The whole process was only about half a minute. Kate had no time to respond. Tracy had left. When she left, she only said that she would go back and wait for his text message, so there was no following.


    "Fxxxxx... Playing mother... This bastard..." Tracy''s figure has disappeared. Kate stomped her feet hard and her face turned red.


    So I escaped a disaster. Instead of the joy of the rest of my life, I had a faint sense of loss. She stayed here for five minutes, thinking about Tracy''s every move just now. She didn''t understand each other''s intention. Just when she was going back, the mobile phone in her bag shook.


    Take out a look, is Tracy''s message: "next task: Christmas Eve, Beverly Hills Hotel."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    December 23rd.


    Three days have passed since the premiere of aviator. Although Aviator has aroused great repercussions these days, both the film and the acting skills of little plum have been appreciated by the media, but the box office is not satisfactory.


    After all, it is a biographical film. Even if there are big names such as little plum, its audience is still too small.


    3.84 million on the first day, 3.54 million on the second day and 3.32 million on the third day... Although the cumulative amount in the three days has exceeded 10 million, it is a drop in the bucket for the production cost of 100 million US dollars.


    Most media think that it is difficult for "Aviator" to recover the cost at the box office, and the magical little plum can''t save the box office of the film.


    Well, the opening box office of aviator is really not good, and even broke the lowest record of little plum.


    However, Tracy had expected that the film would lose money in advance, so he was not affected by the box office performance of the film.


    The investment in the aviator was for little plum and Scorsese director at the beginning. By the way, he won the award.


    As for the box office results, as long as they are not too popular, they can be accepted. After the big deal, they will slowly return to the original on DVD and around.


    Xiao Li''s appeal is trustworthy. His movie DVDs, whether rented or sold, are on the annual list.


    Approaching Christmas, the atmosphere of the festival is getting stronger and stronger. Many films have been released these two days, the most prominent of which is "meet father-in-law 2" CO produced by globegroup and DreamWorks.


    More than 10 million box office receipts were made on the first day of release, and this week''s box office champion has been booked in advance.


    "Meet my father-in-law 2" continues the funny elements of the previous one, and has made a breakthrough in content and plot. It has a good reputation and box office. It can be said that the last one was a very successful sequel.


    At first, Spielberg also tried to give the film to Tracy, but he refused. Now he still regrets this achievement.


    But if you miss it, you miss it,


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: for subscription, reward, tickets, all kinds of support, thank you. There are still many unfinished works. I''ll refresh them later. Thank you for your support.


    Suddenly touched, Tracy subconsciously looked at the side to search for the target. At this time, the screen suddenly lit up. With a weak light, she couldn''t help wondering that Naomi sitting next to her didn''t change anything.


    He knew that someone had touched him just now, but it was obviously not Naomi. He glanced back. He had no acquaintances and there was no mischief with him.


    Finally, her eyes fixed on Kate beside Naomi, and she was the only one who thought about it.


    Is it... The task is completed?


    No wonder she would sit next to Naomi, tut


    Tracy probably guessed Kate''s purpose and was a little excited about what he asked her to do and the booty.


    He can''t wait to get his booty, but because Naomi is separated in the middle, he can only restrain his emotions first.


    Kate over there should have noticed Tracy''s eyes. She lifted her long hair to cover up and secretly winked at Tracy.


    Sure enough


    Although the light was insufficient, Tracy saw Kate''s secret action, smiled at her and nodded gently.


    In just over ten seconds, in this narrow and dark place, the two people completed transmitting signals to each other, just like the joint of intelligence organizations, which was not exciting.


    Naomi in the middle didn''t respond at all, which made him a little proud, while Kate over there was nervous and stiff.


    The animated logo at the beginning of the film has ended, and the film officially begins. With the appearance of handsome little plum, the voice of discussion in the screening hall gradually disappears.


    Tracy narrowed her eyes and stared at the screen, and her hands were full of small movements to tease Naomi around her.

 Chapter 477

Jessica Stan, born in 1986 in kincardin County, Ontario, Canada, grew up on a farm with six brothers.


    Her dream was to become a dentist, but fate played a joke on her. At the age of 15, she was discovered by a star scout in a local cafe called Tim Hortons, and then

 Chapter 478

    "Tracy... What do you want me to say about you..."


    "Hahaha... This is my welcome ceremony..."


    The little plum''s face and flower shirt were covered with water, and the sunglasses on his head were also spurted by the strong water column. He took off his sunglasses and made a hairstyle. He looked at Tracy reluctantly, but he was not angry.


    Tracy greeted him with a smile. He didn''t mean to put away the nozzle. Little Li blocked it with his hands and said, "don''t fool around. I''ll play until I change my swimsuit."


    "Oh, don''t worry, this toy needs to be pressed before it can be played, like this..." Tracy said, pressing his right hand down twice, "poof", and another column of water shot out.


    "Damn it, I knew it would be like this. My hairstyle..."


    The newly made hairstyle is messy again. The hair is pasted on the forehead. The handsome little plum looks a little embarrassed. Tracy shamelessly smiles, "sorry, I haven''t mastered it yet... Ha ha..."


    "Asshole, you did it on purpose." little plum lifted her wet hair back, and her shirt was wet, so she simply took it off.


    Recently, he often works out because of new projects. His figure is much better than last year. At least he can see an obvious Mermaid line, not a whole piece. Of course, it''s still far from Tracy. Tracy''s six sexy abdominal muscles make many people envy.


    "You''re still here!" seeing Tracy approaching again, little plum dodged back warily.


    One of the two friends who came with him grabbed his arm and said to Tracy, "we can help you throw him into the water, hahaha..."


    "Johnny, which side are you..."


    It was the famous Captain Jack, Johnny Depp, who grabbed little plum''s arm.


    Although he is 40 years old, he still has a funny character of a child. He laughs evil. Years don''t seem to leave any trace on his face. He is still so handsome and fascinates women.


    It should be that the role of Captain Jack is so popular that Tracy can''t help laughing when he sees him, no matter what he does. Johnny Depp''s first impression was almost what he thought. He was very skinny.


    "Of course I''m... With the owner of this yacht..." Johnny Depp shrugged and said, "if I help you, I''m afraid I''ll be kicked out by the owner here."


    "Johnny, you traitor..."


    Little plum broke free from each other''s bondage and hid next to another friend, "Keanu, you won''t betray me too."


    "Leon, don''t pull me, I''m just a spectator."


    Another friend brought by little plum was Keanu Reeves, with a beard and deep eyes, a proper melancholy male god.


    Keanu Reeves is a quiet character with few words. It''s rare to cooperate with PI today.


    This made Tracy laugh. He really didn''t expect that this melancholy and cold male god in the eyes of fans was so funny in private.


    "Well, you two bad friends..." little plum looked defeated by you. Keanu and Johnny smiled at each other.


    "No kidding, Leon, please introduce your friend to us," Johnny said with a smile.


    Little Li glanced. "This bastard is Tracy Lee. He''s the hottest one in the last two years. You should be familiar with him."


    As soon as Xiao Li''s voice fell, Tracy stepped forward, held out his hand and said, "don''t listen to Leon''s nonsense. Now the hottest ones are pirates of the Caribbean and the matrix. Hello, Mr. Depp and Mr. Reeves. Welcome to my party. You''ve wanted to know you for a long time. Unfortunately, you haven''t had a chance."


    "You''re welcome. We should thank you for your invitation. Just like Leon, call me Johnny."


    "Well, Leon''s friends are our friends."


    Johnny and Keanu shook hands with Tracy in a friendly way. They didn''t seem so good, especially Johnny''s self familiar character.


    After a brief chat, several people gradually became familiar with Johnny. The topics he talked to were basically about movies. He envied several major projects that Xiao Li cooperated with Tracy, especially the newly released "Aviator", which had a good box office and won awards.


    Like little plum, he has a lot of ideas about Oscar. Unfortunately, he has been excluded for so many years and has not even been nominated. He was nominated for the Golden Globe Award for his wonderful performances in films such as Edward Scissorhands and Ed Wood, but he just ran with him and didn''t win the award.


    In Pirates of the Caribbean 1 last year, his performance was recognized by the Academy. He was nominated for the 76th Academy Award, but it is still too far from winning the award.


    Oscar is simply a nightmare for the handsome guys in Hollywood. The little plum and Johnny in front of us, including Matt Damon, Tom, Brad Pitt and other handsome actors with long acting skills, are tortured by Oscar.


    In another time and space, many people lost their spirit because they ran away with several Oscars. Finally, only little plum succeeded in climbing the top alone. Therefore, he changed from the dream of thousands of girls to a greasy uncle playing with a water gun.


    There is no need to repeat the bitterness. Tracy doesn''t mind pushing this bad friend to speed up his evolution in this life.


    Anyway, Keanu Reeves, who is currently hot in Hollywood, doesn''t seem to be interested in movies. Tracy talked with them vigorously. He was like a spectator and didn''t interrupt much.


    Keanu is more interested in music. After all, his dream was to become a rock singer. Although his band was not successful, his dream has not changed.


    As for why he can become a very successful actor, perhaps he is forced to have no choice but to have financial resources to support his dream.


    Well, this may be a bit of a B, but that''s his current life.


    Keanu is already a superstar with the matrix series, but he is like an ordinary person in his life.


    There is no exaggerated card game, no bodyguard, no big clothes, or even a fixed house. Instead, I have been living in the hotel suite, which is the most ordinary suite.


    He has always been so independent and lives more like an artist.


    This may be related to his past unfortunate experience. When he was young, his father abandoned his family; Once best friend Ralph Phoenix died because of excessive XXX.


    Everything began to turn around when I met Jennifer Sam, the love of my life, but it was the beginning of a greater tragedy. Jennifer got pregnant but gave birth to a stillbirth. After losing her child, she suffered from severe depression, which also brought their love to an end, but the two still maintained a close friend relationship.


    Unfortunately, 18 months later, Jennifer died in a car accident, which dealt a great blow to Reeves.


    It''s hard to imagine how a person can live well after experiencing these things, but Keanu did it. Not only that, his strength and generosity in real life far exceed his heroes on the big screen. Although he suffered unimaginable pain, he still maintained selflessness and kindness.


    He donated 70% of the income from filming the matrix to hospitals for the treatment of leukemia, donated millions to charity projects such as "animal friendly organization" and "fight cancer", and set up a private fund to help children''s hospitals and cancer research.


    In the eyes of his peers, he may be an alien, but in the eyes of the public, he is a pure and kind man. (there seems to be a lot of water, but Keanu Reeves is really admirable.)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tracy then introduced the two male gods to his friends. Their arrival also caused a great sensation. I don''t know how many models are ready to stare at them.


    This grand yacht private party, if Tracy is used to entertain his friends, it is better to give welfare to these models.


    Look at the current lineup, young and golden Tracy, handsome and heinous fried chicken plums, forever spider man tobe Maguire, Jack captain Johnny Depp of wind Sao, elf Prince Orlando Bloom, Matt Damon and his good friends Ben Affleck, Keanu Reeves, Jude Law, Heath Ledger Jack Gyllenhaal, wait.


    Not many other pushuai are introduced. This lineup alone can form a Hollywood men''s day group.


    That is, Tracy''s Sao has the energy to invite so many hot male gods in Hollywood. The presence of more than 50 pairs of long legs eclipsed these men. They came to accompany guests and clearly came to enjoy welfare.


    "Sisters... You say they are the most handsome..."


    "Leon of course... I want to be his shredded meat..."


    "Captain Jack is the most charming. None of you should rob me..."


    "Keanu... My Keanu... His depressed eyes and sexy moustache make me intoxicated..."


    "Matt is so cute. I like this one so much. Don''t rob me..."


    "Spider man... My superhero..."


    "Wow, elf Prince... He''s perfect like an angel..."


    "Ben is so strong... I like his muscles..."


    "Uh... Fat Zach... Don''t you think he''s fun?"


    "Eh... Your taste is so heavy. I don''t like fat meat. It''s too greasy..."


    "I feel the same... No one wants to rob you of such greasy fat..."


    "Hey, hey... You''ve all chosen, so Tracy is mine..."


    "No way... Tracy doesn''t belong to anyone..."


    "That''s right... The leader is everyone''s and ours..."


    "You little bichi, don''t sneak close to the leader..."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: subscription, ticket, reward and support. Thank you. There are still many unfinished works, which are being updated.

 Chapter 479

    "Go and take care of your girl, don''t worry about us!" little plum patted him on the back, hoping he would go quickly.


    "Well, go, be careful to get to your waist!" Keanu, who was very cold, said.


    "Cut, I beat ten, and you''re only three. It''s really weak explosion." tobe said this. He has completely forgotten the consequences of setting a flag at the last beach party.


    "Oh, so big... Basketball?" Johnny''s eyes straightened and exclaimed.


    "This boy can really choose..." Ben Affleck licked his lower lip and suddenly pushed Matt. "This is your type..."


    "Don''t involve me, let me be quiet......" the words of good friends embarrassed Matt. The guiding light couldn''t look directly at him.


    Tracy was not angry with the unscrupulous ridicule of the bad friends. She got up and went to Miranda, listened to her whisper "it''s done", turned and raised her middle finger to the bad friends.


    Strange laughter and whistles came and went. When they saw that Tracy was leaving, they began to coax.


    Tracy knew that the animals admired his Yan Fu. They were talking about Dennis Melanie''s figure just now. It was obvious that they were interested in the big F.


    As for Jessica Stan, who followed a little low-key, although she was not small enough to be ignored, the animals obviously lacked interest in her.


    At first sight, Stan was really shocked by her exquisite baby face, but when he looked down his neck, his attraction suddenly fell by half. Without him, there is no harm without comparison. Melanie is really hot.


    It is said that old drivers look at their bodies and young people look at their faces. Tracy obviously still... Er, all of them.


    In the silver laughter of a group of bad friends, Tracy walked carelessly to the cabin, and Miranda followed him with two girls.


    When Tracy was about to enter the cabin, he suddenly turned around, raised his hands and shouted, "guys, the carnival officially begins... Renault told the captain to sail..."


    With Tracy''s voice roaring out, the live music has changed its style, from the soothing light music to the heavy metal of rock and roll.


    The music with a strong sense of rhythm makes people''s blood gush, and their body swings involuntarily with the rhythm of the music. Little plums cooperate with them and roar like beasts.


    Zach was the first to answer the call, ran to the one meter high platform by the swimming pool, and then jumped up like a ball into the water.


    Large areas of water spray scattered, and the nearby Bikini spice girls were covered with rain and dew, with laughter and laughter, forming an eye-catching picture.


    "Dirty ~ ~ ~"


    With a loud whistle, the white dove, which stayed off the coast of Santa Monica harbor, set sail.


    Fifty pairs of long legs put down their disguised reserve, completely exposed their nature, and searched their prey like wolves and tigers one by one.


    The animals left on the deck were drowned by the enthusiastic big legs before they had time to choose their target.


    The average height of the male god group is 1.8 meters, and the average height of the hot girl group is 1.75 meters. At a glance, it''s more suitable. However, only one person is not very friendly.


    "Zhong... Where''s my spider''s silk..." tobe Maguire, who was only one meter and seven above sea level, roared reluctantly.


    The noise outside had nothing to do with Tracy. He took the three brightest girls to the top floor in his exclusive elevator.


    In the narrow space, Melanie, who is closest to Tracy, was excited and couldn''t help herself, "master ~ ~"


    "Er..." Tracy is not willing to raise her head. She has eaten too much marshmallow. It''s a cry!


    "I''m your pineapple... I have a full set of fifty shadows and twilight, as well as your singles and posters." Melanie trembled with excitement, and big f turned into a little fan.


    Don''t shake. There''s little space here. It can''t be used.


    Tracy swallowed and said, "do you want my signature?"


    "Of course, leader... But I didn''t bring any paper..." Melanie winked at him, looked up and looked straight ahead


    Cough... This big woman


    "Ha ha, very smart. The master likes it." Miranda flashed a light in her eyes and slightly raised her mouth. She was obviously satisfied with Mirani''s performance.


    "Hum... This green pond..." Stan, with his head down, scolded secretly and felt that he should do something.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    "This is my exclusive suite, which has only been completed recently. No one has come in yet. You are lucky to be the first batch of guests here. I''ll take a bath first and you can visit it slowly." Tracy said, took a bath towel and went to the bathroom.


    This suite is comparable to the presidential suite of a five-star hotel. The bedroom alone is large and tongue tied. The decoration materials are the highest. Luxury and luxury are not enough to describe it.


    "It''s so beautiful here... Are all the decorations inlaid with gold?" Melanie has never seen such an array. Although she has also stayed in a five-star hotel, it''s like heaven and earth compared with here.


    When I think of the one bedroom cheap apartment I rented, I used to feel very warm. Now it''s a dog''s Kennel, and I suddenly have an unspeakable feeling in my heart.


    I can''t go back! I can''t go back!


    I don''t want to go back. I want to stay here!


    A strong belief struck her heart. She knew that her opportunity came to get rid of poverty and live the life she wanted.


    "This should be a scaled down version of Warner''s roof suite modeled on the design of the four seasons hotel in New York. I only saw the picture before, but I didn''t expect the owner to move it to the ship." after turning around the room, Miranda suddenly said that with her insight, she soon found the difference of this suite.


    "Four seasons New York, Warner roof?" Melanie was confused. Based on her experience, what Miranda said was too far away from her.


    "Warner''s roof? The luxury suite that took tens of millions of dollars to build over a few years?" Stan kept silent. She looked at Miranda uncertainly, with some excitement in her eyes in addition to questions.


    Hearing her words, Miranda looked at her unexpectedly and said, "do you know the roof of Warner Building?"


    "Yes... Yes, I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. I heard it''s very expensive there..." Stan''s white face suddenly turned red. Although she started higher than many models and has gained a lot of experience in the past two years, it''s still not happy to enjoy such a top suite.


    "Of course it''s expensive. The most expensive room in the four seasons hotel in New York costs $45000 a night, which can be enjoyed by people like the owner." Miranda exaggerated: "that suite can enjoy the whole city 360 degrees without dead corners, including art concierge and huge library.


    The wallpaper is made of calf leather. There is a beautiful artificial waterfall in the bathroom with shining diamonds. The bedding is made of high-grade silk, and all kinds of hand-painted art are dotted with mother of Pearl... "


    Miranda describes the pictures and information she once saw. Melanie and Stan immerse themselves in them and compare what they see to replenish their brains.


    Melanie made no secret of her shock, and the expression on her face was extremely rich. Stan was still a little reserved, but he was restless.


    Unlike Melanie, she has never seen the world. On the contrary, the preferential treatment of the brokerage company and the pursuit of manufacturers have exposed her to the lives of some upper class people. But it''s just contact. She''s just a newcomer, or someone else''s money making tool, superficial scenery.


    "You can see the panorama here. Sure enough, the design concept is the same, and the decoration materials are more expensive than Werner''s roof..." Miranda continued in front of the French window. "The owner is really willing to spend money. The cost of this suite is estimated to be one or two million dollars... So much money can buy a good villa in New York."


    "My God, it''s so expensive... Does it cost so much to decorate here?" Melanie was stunned. It''s hard for her to imagine that it would cost so much to decorate a suite or a suite on a yacht.


    One or two million dollars is astronomical for her now. How much is her annual income and whether she has 100000 dollars before tax. One or two million is equivalent to her income for more than ten years. Of course, if she goes to the sea to be a third edition girl, she may make this money soon.


    "The value of the single family villa I want is not as good as the decoration cost of a suite..." Stan''s little heart was hit hard. Although she didn''t act as exaggerated as Melanie, she was no less shocked than the other party.


    Who would have thought Tracy could make his sea mobile p room so luxurious. It is estimated that even if they see this suite, they will smack their tongue.


    The moat is inhuman!


    I don''t know where to spend a lot of money!


    Stan was glad to attend the party. She thought she would regret it if she hesitated and didn''t agree to the invitation.


    Fortunately, I''m here, or I''ll miss the chance to contact Tracy!


    He is richer than I thought, and real people are more handsome than on the screen!


    Stan is very happy now. She is coming for Tracy. Her purpose is similar to that of most women. If she is mixed in the fashion circle or enters Hollywood in the future, she must have a backer.


    It''s better to choose a more suitable one than those photographers, senior managers of brokerage companies and fat money owners.


    The experience of her predecessors told her that she could definitely find a springboard with young and rich money on her terms.


    Like the most successful Giselle bonchen, she can do it. Why can''t she do it herself.


    Are you not as good as her, right?!


    I just lack an opportunity, and this opportunity comes now.


    Under the pure appearance, Stan has an ambition no less than Miranda. She may not be as greedy as Miranda, but her spirit is definitely not small. She wants both fame and wealth.


    The room was suddenly quiet. The three women had their own careful thoughts. Melanie and Stan had the same idea. They all wanted to hold Tracy''s long-term meal ticket instead of becoming a one-time toy.


    Miranda, who sits down and fishes, has no such concerns at all. She is planning her task. If the master is not satisfied with her performance, will there be more rewards.


    While considering these, we should also observe the two women in front of us, find out each other''s weaknesses from their performance, and increase the chips to control them.


    Miranda is confident in her ability to observe her words and colors. At present, she has understood the weakness of big F. this is a drowner who needs to go ashore. Just pull her.


    Another baby face, although she covered it well, Miranda has seen the familiar light in each other''s eyes.


    Hey, hey... I like this chick. Is it right to be ambitious? I hate people like Morgan most.


    "Isn''t it normal for a super yacht worth hundreds of millions to have one or two suites like this?"


    In the quiet room for a long time, Miranda broke the silence. Her simple words caused a critical blow to the two girls tens of thousands of times.


    Yes, this super yacht is currently the most luxurious yacht in Los Angeles, with a length of 100 meters and a cost of hundreds of millions. Why did you ignore it just now.


    The two girls reacted at the same time, and their little heart trembled.


    Maybe it''s not obvious to be on the ship, or maybe the concept of hundreds of millions of dollars is too far away from them. It''s far from the suite built by millions of dollars in decoration fees. That intuitive feeling is even more shocking.


    Yes... That''s it. I like the way you haven''t seen the world. Hahaha


    The two women''s expressions had a panoramic view. Miranda was very proud, and her sense of superiority could not be concealed.


    Let me add a fire to the master.


    "Hey... Don''t look like this. The white dove is just the master''s big toy."


    Just toys!


    "There are many owners of toys of this level, such as Boeing 757 with a cost of 200 million... And Airbus..."


    Toy plane?


    Stan and Melanie looked at each other.


    "It is said that the master has ordered a cruise ship of more than 200000 tons... It seems that he can go to sea next year..."


    This super yacht is not enough, but also a cruise ship


    In their eyes, this super yacht is comparable to a cruise ship. They really don''t understand the ideas of these super rich.


    Miranda is showing off her wealth in red fruit, although these things are not hers


    Where the two girls can bear these, they have gradually degenerated, and their values have been seriously damaged.


    Just then, the bathroom door was pushed open, and Tracy, wrapped in a bath towel, came out, "baby... What are you talking about?"


    "We''re talking about this suite..." Miranda smiled. "It''s so beautiful. The decoration style seems to be similar to the Warner roof of the four seasons hotel in New York..."


    "Ha ha... You have a good eye. You can see it." Tracy smiled and said with some regret: "it''s still a little small here. It can''t completely copy the Warner roof..."


    "Master, it''s very good now. If the roof of Warner Building is completely copied, it won''t cost tens of millions of dollars..."


    "Uh huh... Almost. There is no library and several functional rooms here. The area is only one third of that of the other party, and the cost is about three million..."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: Please subscribe... Ask for tickets... Ask for rewards and all kinds of support. How much do you guys reward? Thank you.

 Chapter 480

    December 24th.


    It was Christmas Eve. The streets were decorated with lights and people came and went. All major stores took out their own Christmas trees, and all kinds of exquisite pendants were pasted on the windows.


    In order to welcome the annual Christmas, from department stores to small street stores have launched their own preferential activities to attract tourists. On this day, the flow of people on Wilshere Avenue was twice as many as before, basically taking families as units or couples. Shopping is second, mainly enjoying the festive atmosphere.


    Kate Blanchett wandered aimlessly in the street. Today, she was wearing a long high collar windbreaker, covering most of her face, and a pair of wide sunglasses. It would be hard to recognize her if she hadn''t observed it closely.


    Surrounded by an endless stream of people, parents with their children came from time to time with happy laughter. Feeling this scene, Kate not only remembered little John and little Robert at home, but also felt a faint pain in her heart.


    As for Andrew Upton, her husband who is busy with his career, she went out earlier than herself today, and it was boring and endless entertainment. She was tired of listening to this reason.


    At the beginning, he was chosen not because he cared for his family, but now it seems that whether his career is successful or not, a man is a virtue and unwilling to be lonely.


    Her thoughts were intertwined and slowly messy. She almost forgot her purpose. However, when she unknowingly walked to the door of Beverly Hills Hotel, she was suddenly surprised.


    By the way, there is an important transaction today. The place is here. I didn''t want to come, but I was pulled here by an inexplicable force.


    Go in... Or not!


    The heart suddenly tangled up and stayed at the door for half an hour. Kate raised her head, gritted her teeth, and walked up the steps.


    Ignoring the oncoming doorman, he went directly to the cafe on the first floor, found a quiet seat by the window and asked for a cup of American coffee.


    Sipping the hot coffee, she looked out of the window without focus. Jiao Zuo''s mood slowly calmed down. She looked at the time, then took out her mobile phone and turned to the text message.


    "Next task: Christmas Eve, Beverly Hills Hotel."


    This text message bothered her for several days. The multiple-choice question whether to come or not made her very upset. This mood lasted until just now. Until she made up her mind to step into the hotel, the whole person was calm.


    "Maybe I don''t really resist him. Maybe I''m the kind of person who can give anything for the purpose."


    Kate''s face showed a self mocking smile, her eyes fell on the mobile phone screen, her fingers gently clicked on the keyboard, and a message replied.


    "I''m here. What''s your sincerity?"


    This is when Tracy sent her a message at the premiere. She went back intact.


    Later, Kate returned to her usual high and cold appearance, drinking coffee and waiting for a reply.


    One minute, five minutes, ten minutes... Time slowly disappeared, but the SMS didn''t come.


    "Asshole, don''t return my message." Kate stared at the screen with anger in her eyes. She also wanted to end the transaction early and go home as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, the other party ignored her.


    "I''m at Beverly Hills Hotel. I''ll only wait for you for ten minutes."


    Ten minutes passed quickly, and there was still no reply. Kate was even more angry.


    "Give you ten more minutes. If you don''t show up, I''ll go!"


    Ten minutes later, the mobile phone was still silent. Kate looked very blue. She threw the mobile phone into her bag, took out a twenty dollar bill, threw it on the table and got up and left.


    After a while, she came to the door of the hotel. She stepped down quickly to raise the price, but didn''t leave directly. She looked at the door of the hotel and was unwilling in addition to anger.


    "He can''t just leave. He must give me an explanation." he muttered, took out his cell phone and dialed Tracy''s number.


    After the phone was connected, Kate shouted regardless of her image: "Damn it, you''re kidding me, aren''t you?"


    "Hmm? You''re not Tracy... Hum, let your boss answer the phone!"


    "I don''t care what he is busy with, I must... Let... Him... Answer the phone."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    At the same time, Tracy had just received the phone from Renault. He had just put his mobile phone in his ear. I only spit out half of it in his mouth, and I heard a loud roar from the opposite side.


    "You shameless bastard, where are you now?"


    Tracy quickly took the cell phone away from her ear. She ate gunpowder today, or kissed it!?


    "Answer me quickly, asshole." the volume doesn''t decrease, and you can hear it from a distance.


    "Wait a minute!" Tracy picked up her cell phone, said, quickly took it away, and then shouted at the bad friends: "wait for me, I''ll answer the phone."


    "Tracy, are you running away?"


    "We''re going to start. If you don''t come, you''ll give up!"


    "Oh yeah... Take five thousand dollars for nothing. Tracy is no match."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These bad friends kept mocking when they seized the opportunity. Tracy didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He went inside, found a quiet place and picked up his cell phone again.


    "You heard me just now. I''m so noisy."


    "Where are you?" Kate on the other side recovered her calm, but her tone was still cold.


    "Well, I''m on my white dove..."


    "What, you''re at sea!"


    "Yes, we should be in Las Vegas by now..."


    "Damn it, you forgot today''s appointment? You forgot the task you gave me? You stood me up!"


    "I..." Tracy scratched her head and said, "sorry, I really forgot. I can''t go back now!"


    "Hoo ~ ~" Kate''s breath on the other side increased and squeezed out a few words from her mouth: "what about our deal? You don''t want to cancel the deal? Damn it, I knew it was a scam. You liar, you big liar, go to hell!"


    "Ha ha... You should calm down first." Tracy''s tone slowed down. "This transaction is not over. My integrity is not so worthless. You should see the nomination of the Golden Globe Award in the newspaper. That''s my sincerity."


    "Golden Globe Award for best supporting actress?" Kate across the street was silent for a moment and said, "you should know I want more than that."


    "Ha ha... Of course... I know what you want. It''s just an appetizer. It can be regarded as an addition or a reward."


    "Reward? Can I really get the Golden Globe?"


    "Well, please trust my team. They are professional."


    "Then... This deal!"


    "I can only say, Congratulations, you passed this time. I have a long-term suite in the hotel. You can have a rest..."


    "No..."


    Before Tracy finished, he was interrupted by the great demon king Kate opposite. What else he wanted to say, he heard the blind sound of "Dudu ~" opposite.


    Fuck, hang up!


    Tracy was ready to dial back as soon as she picked her eyebrows, but it was a little wrong to think that she had pigeoned the great demon king today, so she didn''t hesitate. She opened a text message and sent a message to the great demon king.


    After Kate hung up the phone, she breathed out. She suddenly felt a burst of fatigue just now because of her angry or nervous body.


    Just now, she has been supporting strongly. Although she is reasonable, her heart is still very empty. Inexplicably afraid that Tracy suddenly stopped playing, all her previous efforts were in vain.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    PS: it''s estimated that the two chapters shielded this month can''t be released. There''s no full attendance. I''m in a very bad mood. Please subscribe and support. Thank you. There are many more in the back. Continue to update and refresh later.


    December 24th.


    It was Christmas Eve. The streets were decorated with lights and people came and went. All major stores took out their own Christmas trees, and all kinds of exquisite pendants were pasted on the windows.


    In order to welcome the annual Christmas, from department stores to small street stores have launched their own preferential activities to attract tourists. On this day, the flow of people on Wilshere Avenue was twice as many as before, basically taking families as units or couples. Shopping is second, mainly enjoying the festive atmosphere.


    Kate Blanchett wandered aimlessly in the street. Today, she was wearing a long high collar windbreaker, covering most of her face, and a pair of wide sunglasses. It would be hard to recognize her if she hadn''t observed it closely.


    Surrounded by an endless stream of people, parents with their children came from time to time with happy laughter. Feeling this scene, Kate not only remembered little John and little Robert at home, but also felt a faint pain in her heart.


    As for Andrew Upton, her husband who is busy with his career, she went out earlier than herself today, and it was boring and endless entertainment. She was tired of listening to this reason.


    At the beginning, he was chosen not because he cared for his family, but now it seems that whether his career is successful or not, a man is a virtue and unwilling to be lonely.


    Her thoughts were intertwined and slowly messy. She almost forgot her purpose. However, when she unknowingly walked to the door of Beverly Hills Hotel, she was suddenly surprised.


    By the way, there is an important transaction today. The place is here. I didn''t want to come, but I was pulled here by an inexplicable force.


    Go in... Or not!


    The heart suddenly tangled up and stayed at the door for half an hour. Kate raised her head, gritted her teeth, and walked up the steps.


    Ignoring the oncoming doorman, he went directly to the cafe on the first floor, found a quiet seat by the window and asked for a cup of American coffee.


    Sipping the hot coffee, she looked out of the window without focus. Jiao Zuo''s mood slowly calmed down. She looked at the time, then took out her mobile phone and turned to the text message.


    "Next task: Christmas Eve, Beverly Hills Hotel."